《Groomsman,Stay Away!》 Chapter 1 The night is very deep and the wind is very strong. A small figure is shrinking under the flyover of the tramp. "No, go away, go away..." "Oh, little beauty, it''s so cold. Come here and I''ll warm you. I''m sure you''ll pester me later!" "Hey, boss, why don''t we give her some medicine to help her have fun," another obscene voice sounded, and the laughter was disgusting. Several old men approached the woman in the corner with evil faces, step by step Shuling felt that her heart was about to stop. She almost doubted whether she had a heart attack. Isn''t it, dying? "Go away A pair of black, rough, smelly hands touched her body. Shuling waved his hand to resist like a madman, and his small body shrank into a ball, as if he was protecting something. Soon, another person''s sharp eyes found: "fuck, boss, this girl still has a seed in her stomach!" "Will it cause death?" "Who cares? Let''s talk about it first. Feed her the medicine!" Shu Ling''s chin is forced to pinch up. She cries for help, but it doesn''t work at all. She was very flustered when she was filled with medicine "Help, help..." Is she going to ruin here? No, she has been destroyed for a long time. On her wedding night, when her husband and her best friend rolled on her wedding bed, she didn''t know why she was sleeping by the best man! She''s gone. It''s over! She got married on the first day, divorced on the second day, and was swept out of the house. She was almost driven crazy! But why don''t you let her go? Gang rape Then she might as well die! Despair shrouded in my heart, Shuling cold, staring helplessly at the dark night sky. Baby, go with mom! The sound of clothes being torn, the disgusting big hands swimming on her body, she is the same as the body, no response. "Boss, that medicine doesn''t work?" "Wait a minute, this bitch will be begging you like a slut!" She was frightened, and her body began to feel hot and dry. "Ah," she screamed and began to struggle again, waving to keep no one near her. "Fuck you, bitch!" The gangsters were enraged and slapped her hard. The corners of her mouth were bleeding, but the gangster immediately took off his pants and approached her. No Don''t Shuling pain in the heart constantly twitching, no hope! The sky suddenly boomed, and a helicopter came over. Before the gangster could react, he was kicked in the heart by someone who didn''t know where. He fell to the ground and blood gushed out of his mouth. The man threw away the rope of the helicopter and stood firmly on the ground. "Who the hell are you? You dare to do evil to me!" Suddenly, a few of the scoundrels in their hands turned up. Gu Yishen''s face was extremely ugly and glanced at the dead woman. How long has he been away, this stupid woman has become such a dead face! He cold eyes over a group of small gangsters, instant shot cold fierce light, "together." Words fall, those little gangsters fiercely toward him, his long leg a stretch directly kick down two, the means is fierce, first a few little gangster''s arms to unload, the stick all fell to the ground. At the beginning, the Thug''s head fell on the ground and watched him approach in horror, "you, who are you..." "You''ll know when you go to prison," he said. His cold foot broke his ribs again. The thug fainted in pain and his pants were wet. Gu Yishen went back to the side of the bridge and looked at the woman without expression. The woman was not someone else, but someone else''s bride whom he was calculated to be caught in bed that day! The bridegroom is not him, but the bride is his woman after all! He was pregnant with his baby overnight! Her pale face is extremely pitiable in the moonlight, but Gu Yishen''s heart is full of anger. Stupid woman! He squatted down impolitely and patted her face several times, waiting for her to recover. Shuling finally moved his face slowly, and his eyes wandered for a long time before falling on his face. That water eye is full of blood red and a trace of remaining hate. Who does she hate? Gu Yishen frowned slightly. "Come with me if you''re not dead," he said, handing over the task of the army to someone else temporarily and rushing to come because he got her news. How to say, he also took her body, when the debt. Not dead? Shu Ling moved his body, but he was not rapedHer heart beat again in an instant. But before she had time to think, the heat in her body surged up again. In an instant, her snow-white face was flushed. The untidy appearance of her clothes was very attractive in this kind of night. Gu Yi''s eyes were dark. "Get up!" He yelled at her like an order, and then got up to leave the place. Does this woman have brains or not? She runs to sleep under the overpass. Shu Lingqiang stood up, but the next second he was soft and rushed forward. Gu Yishen''s body reaction is faster than his brain. He catches her in one step. His soft body collides with his hard body, arousing a spark. Shuling felt more and more hot, and this shameful feeling made her almost indistinguishable from the people in front of her. She only vaguely remembered it, so familiar. He is not a bad man! Shuling relieved to give all her body to him, she had no strength. So soft Gu Yishen''s heart leaped, and then quickly converged. He touched her forehead and face. He felt her agitation, and her face was instantly livid. It was drugged again. Since the last time Gu Yishen was unprepared and drugged, and that kind of scandal happened to his bride, Gu Yishen hated the drug very much. But this little woman, she was caught again. Those gangsters need at least ten more years in jail! Gu Yishen angrily scolds, calmly holds Shu Ling on the helicopter that has landed. "Captain, are you going back to the army now?" The driver looked back at him. Gu Yishen subconsciously covers the woman in her arms. She is humming like a kitten, extremely scratching. Where else can she go if she looks like this? "Find me a hotel," Gu said coldly. This woman has to cool down. However, before she arrived at the hotel, the drug had already broken out, and Shuling''s hand had begun to get bad. She felt that she was about to explode. But the man holding himself is like water. She needs cold water. Gu Yishen endures the little woman''s constant rubbing on him and strode to take her to the hotel room. "Hot, I''m so hot," she murmured uncomfortably, her tiny delicate forehead full of sweat. Chapter 2 Damn, he''s hot, too! Calm down! Gu Yishen didn''t even want to take out his room card. He kicked the door open and went straight to the bathroom. Directly open the cold water at the beginning, pocket head toward Shu Ling drench down, she is in his arms, his whole body clothes also instant wet, outline a good figure. Shuling, who was stimulated by cold water, opened her foggy eyes, and her whole body was hot as if she had been extinguished in an instant. She blinked, and the next second immediately reflected that she was clinging to a man, and her hand was still around his neck. Shuling quickly released her hand and looked up at the man who had saved her. Shocked! And then there was the uncontrollable anger in my heart. It''s Gu Yishen. She didn''t expect that the one who saved her was the one who took her body and made her seduce the bridegroom''s friends. When she got married, she was too impatient to cheat! Shulington was on guard, retreating in disgust and staring at him. Don''t know good or bad! Gu Yishen pursed her lips and looked at her with a sneer. He put his hands in his pockets. As soon as he raised his feet, he heard her rebuke. "Don''t move, don''t come here!" Her eyes were full of vigilance, her hands were still around her chest, and she made a gesture of self-protection. "My Lord saved you. Is that your attitude?" You''ve done me harm! "Don''t come here, I have nothing to do with you!" She didn''t admit that she was framed for seducing men! Can think of Lu Zhifei distrust in the eyes, she is hard to breathe heartache. She raised her sarcasm and looked at his child in a deep way. She also dares to say that she has nothing to do with him. "I can be responsible," he said coldly. Responsible? What''s the responsibility? Shu Ling was at a loss for a few seconds. With his eyes, she looked at her stomach and understood it instantly. She protected her stomach with her hands and stared at him viciously. "Don''t worry about it." "Childish, stupid, confused, self inflicted," he spat out several words, and Shuling''s face turned pale. "I don''t know how to judge the situation and choose the favorable conditions for myself. Shu Ling, do you think you are stupid?" What he said did not leave any feelings. Shuling''s body trembled slightly. He did not know whether it was water or tears on his long eyelashes. But the only advantage is simplicity, he said in silence. But Gu Yishen didn''t expect that Shu Ling was directly fainted by his stimulation. He quickly picked up her body and frowned. Did he say too much? Gu Yishen takes her out of the bathroom and calls the doctor. I have a fever! After seeing it, the doctor turned and looked at him sarcastically: "give her cold water? It''s better to kill her and suffer less. " ¡­¡­ He coughed and asked, "she took the medicine. How do you solve it?" Xiao Li got up and gave him a white look: "do you need to ask me? Can''t you solve it? " ¡­¡­ Seeing off Xiao Li, Gu Yishen looks at the small women huddled together on the bed and has a headache. The wet clothes have to be changed at least. A moment later, he went to change clothes for her, and the smooth and tender hand awakened Gu Yishen''s memory. That night, he also felt all over her, and His eyes moved down unconsciously. "Well..." Her unbearable frown, let Gu Yishen back his eyes, cold face. The thought that this woman was Lu Zhifei''s scum ex-wife made me feel gloomy. It''s hard. She''s hard. Dizzy, the body is also uncomfortable, good heat. Shuling showed a look of pain, kept whispering, just like the cat, fragile people want to destroy. But before Gu Yishen''s attack, Shu Ling opens Shui Lingling''s eyes and sees the man sitting by the bed. He feels scared and wants to retreat, but his body is shameful Looking at her face with an abnormal flush, she looks like a stray fawn. Her big eyes are foggy and make people think Bullying! Gu Yishen''s eyes are more and more deep and cold. His wet clothes have not been changed, so he crumples them on his body. His chest is bulging, showing invisible deterrent force. Shuling is trembling all over the body, restraining the heat from her body. What''s wrong with her? Gradually, her consciousness is not clear. Looking at the man in front of her is like looking at her favorite ice cream. She wants to lick it. She slowly let go of herself, squinting toward him. Gu Yishen pressed her shoulder and called her name in a deep voice: "Shuling." She tilted her head, even the breath was hot. She frowned and said, "I''m so sick, so hot." she said as she reached out to untie her clothes.Gu Yi took a deep breath, and his voice was more severe: "Shu Ling, do you know what you are doing?" What is she doing? She''s just thirsty. She wants to quench her thirst. She reached out and pushed away his big hand on her shoulder, actively nestled into his arms, with a comfortable face: "cool." Shu Ling rubbed again, and Gu Yishen was stiff in an instant. But before he had time to respond, Shu Ling obeyed without charge and stuck his mouth on him Hiss! Shu Ling didn''t know how bold she was doing, and she didn''t know that she was close to the man she hated most. She obeyed her instinct, pushed him down and sat on him. She unties his clothes discontentedly like a little rascal. Gu Yishen''s face is full of forbearance, and she makes him hot all over. Damn it, does she know what she''s doing? "Shuling, don''t get angry!" He growled and held her hand tightly to keep her from moving. Shu Ling wanted to pull out his hand, opened his eyes and looked at him: "you don''t make me feel bad, OK? I feel like I''m going to explode." So strong? Gu Yishen closed her eyes. But Shuling took the opportunity to hold him, and made Gu Yi crimson. Which man can resist this temptation? In particular, he had tasted her taste and beauty for a long time. Don''t move, just have a line of defense in the heart. I took her for the first time because I was calculated. This time, it was voluntary. "Shu Ling, don''t you regret it?" She has a fever, she is not sober, and her health is due to the drug. In this case, he doesn''t want to force others. But Shuling, who would think about regret, shakes his head, clenches his lips, blushes like blood, and perspires on his forehead. The eyes were full of longing. Gu Yishen''s animal nature can no longer be suppressed. She turns over neatly and presses her under her body. Biting her white face, she says in a cruel voice: "this is your choice. Don''t regret it!" After this woman, he! Chapter 3 Shu Ling replied, "well..." Soon, Gu Yishen found that when she was in love, she still wanted to protect her stomach with her hands. There, Gu Yishen''s child lived! His eyes color a dark, in the heart inexplicable palpitation under, carefully avoided that place, action a change overbearing style, gentle, just to ease her medicine. Bai Nen and Mai se mingle with each other, and an ambiguous sound that makes people''s face and heart beat in the room It was a quiet night, but at dawn, there was a shriek in the hotel room. "Ah Who can tell her, why she and Gu Yishen sleep together! Shuling felt that the world was falling apart. Last night What the hell happened! "What''s the noise?" Gu Yishen rubbed her eyebrows and opened his eyes to see her. He leaned against her and showed his strong chest under the white quilt. Shuling trembled and pointed at him with his fingers: "you, you I... " "How could we?" She couldn''t believe it. She glared at him angrily! He said, "you volunteered." "How could I!" She subconsciously refuted, glared at him, surrounded herself with quilt in her hands, staring at him defensively. It''s bad luck for her to meet him. Because the first time with him He was caught cheating and divorced. This time How could she get mixed up with him again? "Forget?" His eyebrows and eyes are full of sarcasm, "a fever, brain burned out, think about what happened last night." He doesn''t need to carry the pot. Gu Yishen gets up and wears neatly and ties his belt. Who knows Shu Ling Nu can''t immediately rush over to give him a slap, "Gu Yi deep you bastard!" "I''m your friend''s wife! A friend''s wife is not allowed to play. How can you do that? " "As far as I know, an ex-wife?" He light way, don''t care about the face by her fan out of red mark. Scar was mercilessly opened, Shuling face white and white, trembling all over. "What do you want? How can you let me go? Why are you always haunted?" If it were not for Gu Yishen, she would not be so embarrassed. Until now, the Lu family and the Shu family have forced her to kill her children, saying that the child in her stomach is a bastard! You shouldn''t be in this world. Haunted? Calm as Gu Yishen, she was also angered by these heartless words. "Only if I die will you let me go!" She was angry and had no choice. But he frowned and yelled: "if you don''t want to live, go to die!" The first time it was his fault, but yesterday it was her own. She needs to be a damned chaste woman to have sex with him! How could she want to die? She was killed so miserably. Her new husband was robbed by her best friend. How could she die so willingly? She still has children Shuling was stunned by his roar, tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, more and more pitiful. This woman is used to be distressing! Gu Yishen put away his anger, "if you don''t want to die, live well." "Stupid woman, please remember what happened to me. I''ll wait for you outside," he turned impatiently and left. Shuling''s tears came down in a second. She was sitting on the bed with weakness. What happened yesterday? She remembers that she was driven out of the Lu family and went back to her mother''s home, but her parents scolded her for being shameless. She lost the face of the Shu family and refused to let her in at all. She had no choice but to wander outside for three or four months. At last, she spent no money on her body. She was so tired that she fell asleep under the overpass. And then Her face suddenly turned pale, and she remembered, those little gangsters Almost desperate at that moment, Gu Yishen came and took her away. She has a fever, her brain is not clear, and her body is This time, she is shamefully pestering him! Shu Ling covers her face with her hands. It''s her fault! This wrong entanglement, she should completely end, Shuling wipe away tears, clean up their emotions, she is not the kind of person who will always feel sorry for herself, now, lujiashu family do not allow her, she also want to live well. We need to have a good baby. Shu Ling gets up, puts on the clothes that fall on the ground, washes his face, and then calmly goes out. Gu Yishen leaned against the room to smoke. His face was mature and cold. He''s really different from Lu Zhifei. Shu Ling lowered his eyes and no longer looked at him. Gu Yishen saw her throw cigarette ends on the ground, press out, hands pocket, waiting for her to speak. Every time she meets him, her momentum will be three points weaker. Shu Ling is helpless, so she doesn''t like to be alone with this little uncle. She always feels depressed. "Well, last night, thank you..." But it''s still wrong to do that. She''s still a little annoyed. Why doesn''t he refuse her? She''s not sober, and he''s confused?"But that''s all wrong, so we don''t want to see each other anymore," she said in a cold voice. She didn''t see the charming appearance that haunted him last night. Women really turn their backs. Gu Yishen raised her eyebrows and asked, "what about the child?" At least there is a big fetter between two people, that is the child in her stomach. "I really don''t want to be in charge. The child can fight and start your life again." "Otherwise, you can choose to let me take charge," he said, which is the most suitable method for her at present. Shu Ling subconsciously protects her stomach with her hands, stares at him defensively, purses her mouth and says, "the child belongs to me, and it has nothing to do with you." she thinks about it during her wandering time. She has nothing but this child. She won''t give up. She wants to give birth to him! He sneered twice, stood up straight, looked down at her stubborn face, and mercilessly broke her innocence: "then what do you take for food?" "Do you have a job or a home to go back to?" If you have a home to go back to, you won''t be down to live under the overpass. "Can you afford milk powder, or can you raise a child by yourself?" He continued to sneer. The more he said, the more depressed she was and the worse her face became. Although the words are very annoying, but which one is the big problem Shu Ling needs to solve at present. "I''ll look for a job. I''m also a university." "Now college graduates employment is not so simple, you are still a pregnant woman, which company likes to do loss business?" Every sentence sticks to my heart! "I will never let the child starve to death," she insisted stubbornly, not wanting to give in, not wanting to let this person be responsible. But Gu Yishen said, "it''s true, because you will starve to death before that." ¡­¡­ Is she really so useless? Shuling fell into depression. Gu Yishen walks up to her and raises her chin to force her to look at him. "Shuling, are you willing?" Chapter 4 "Your ex husband and your good friend are going to get married soon. Do you want me to tell you that it''s no accident for those little gangsters yesterday?" He is the most vulnerable person. When he smokes, he answers a phone call, and the gangsters are bribed to tell him. Shuling was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t have to cheat himself. Then, anger! Why is she so miserable, and some people do not want to let her go, to completely destroy her! "Want revenge?" His voice is like the devil, tempting to commit crime. "Marry me and do whatever you want," he said. She gradually became addicted. She could do nothing by herself, but Gu Yishen was not an ordinary person. She could be with him and rely on him No, no, how could she think that, how could she let the mistake go on. Gu Yishen looked at her shaking her head and sneered: "Shu Ling, if you don''t have the ability, you will die sooner or later. If you don''t have the determination, you might as well die under the overpass last night." "Don''t push me!" Shuling suddenly glared at him, "don''t think I dare not!" "Gu Yishen, is it interesting to marry a woman who doesn''t love you! What''s your purpose? "She didn''t believe Gu Yishen''s kindness. Lu Zhifei''s friends didn''t have a good one either! You''re not my friend! "Ha ha, of course, it''s interesting. After all, your body is not bad. It''s my taste. In addition, what''s in your stomach is my seed." Gu Yishen opened her hand and looked like a fool, which made people not understand that she was serious. But as long as she doesn''t like her, Shu Ling is inexplicably relieved. In this case, she can also use him without any psychological burden. She took a deep breath and said firmly, "OK." "I hope you don''t regret it!" His eyes with deep meaning, suddenly like only, resourceful big tail wolf! Shuling shrank inexplicably, but she would never regret it. After all, she was so miserable. How miserable could she be? What''s more, new enemies and old accounts are counted together! That night''s calculation, who she didn''t do, she thought, her good husband and good friend, it''s time for her to repay! "I don''t regret it, and I hope you don''t either!" She didn''t marry him because of love. "I Gu Yishen, never do things that I regret," the woman, who belongs to him, Gu Yishen''s favorite, how can I regret. Shu Ling doesn''t know what Gu Yishen is thinking, and she doesn''t want to know. The baby in her womb needs a safe birth environment, and Gu Yishen said that those little gangsters were instigated last night. How can she not pay back well! "Go," agreed, Gu Yishen turned to go, crisp. Shuling was stunned, "where are you going?" "Get the license!" Until Shu Ling took the red book, she still felt that she couldn''t come back. Did she really marry herself again? It''s like a dream. "You live here, call me if you have something to do," Gu Yishen asked, arranging her in his personal apartment. He needs to go back to the army. Before leaving, seeing that she was still sitting on the sofa in a daze, Gu Yishen knocked on the table and her eyes moved. "Remember, we are married in the army." that is to say, their marriage is protected by law, and so is she. "When I get back," he rushed to the overpass last night, and temporarily gave the task to his brother. Now he needs to go back immediately. The door slammed, and Shuling really came back. She got married and became the wife of a stranger not long ago. They all slandered her, abused her, condemned her and wanted to kill her child, but now she is protected by law! She doesn''t have to be afraid. Also, Lu Zhifei, Wen Kejia! Why do they treat her like this and have been cheating on her for years! It''s also very reasonable. She remembered the disgusting scene when she came back to her new house on her wedding night! Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia are intertwined. They sleep on her wedding bed and look at her. They scoff at her and say shamelessly: "Shuling, have a good look. This is the real couple!" She was shocked and heartbroken. She questioned Lu Zhifei, but he said he had loved Wen Kejia! It''s a pity that she''s shameless to die. By the shameless marriage of Shu family, Wen Kejia is the one he wants to marry all the time! Then why marry her? He laughed at her innocence, of course, in order to get married with the Shu family and gain benefits. Her dowry and her shares are now in Lu Zhifei''s pocket. Her infidelity has become a scandal, and the Shu family will only feel ashamed of him and work harder for him! Wen Kejia also looked at her with a smile, saying that she was born well. If it wasn''t for the Shu family, what would she be? Ha ha, she really didn''t expect that the love she thought was for her family background! Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia, the slut, successfully squeeze her out and get the benefits of the Shu family. She becomes a street mouse and everyone shouts!For what? The news that Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia are going to hold their wedding tomorrow is still on TV, but her hands are clenched more and more tightly. Looking at the happiness of the new people, I feel heartache! And the pain that those little gangsters brought to her yesterday, she will definitely let Wen Kejia and Lu Zhifei pay the price! She holds the USB flash drive that Gu Yishen gave her before she left, which contains the confession of those little gangsters. With this, the wedding of Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia will be wonderful tomorrow! Shu Ling took a deep breath. She would never admit defeat. She would take it back if she owed her! She got up, went back to her bedroom, had a good sleep, and replenished her energy for tomorrow''s battle. On the other hand, Wen Kejia is smiling and nestled in Lu Zhifei''s arms with great happiness and satisfaction. "Zhifei, we''re going to get married tomorrow," she suddenly said sadly, "it''s a pity that she''s smart, she..." "Don''t mention her, she deserves it!" Think of Shu Ling and his friends sleeping together, he felt sick, diaphragmatic should be! Lu Zhifei doesn''t know that the reason why Shu Ling enters Gu Yishen''s room is that all the things that happen are done by the most beautiful women in his arms. Wen Kejia smiles softly, but she is very cruel in her heart. Last night, those little gangsters should completely destroy Shu Ling! Only when she is completely destroyed can she be completely relieved. Better die under the overpass! The next day, the well-known young master of the Lu family was getting married again. Although he got married overnight, divorced and married again, no one scolded him. On the contrary, they all sympathized with him. Because he married, is a very shameless woman, even in the wedding night climbed on his best man''s bed! As a result, the Shu family now dare not come out to attend the banquet. It''s really shameless! So Lu Zhifei became a weak man. In front of the reporter, he also showed his regret. Chapter 5 "In fact, I don''t hate my ex-wife. If she likes my friend, I can say that I will definitely help her. Why..." He showed the victim! Hypocrisy! Disgusting. Even his friend Gu Yishen was scolded. Is there anyone who is a friend like this? Even if he is Gu Yishen, he can''t do well! No, now there are many people talking openly and secretly. It is said that he has been called back to solve the problem. As soon as the picture turns, Lu Zhifei, in a white suit, takes Wen Kejia''s hand from Wen''s father and looks at her tenderly and lovingly. It is said that Miss Wen has been admiring Master Lu for many years, but she has been guarding him all the time and has never done anything inappropriate. Even if my best friend wants to marry her lover, she also gives her generous blessing. She once said, "I feel happy when I see my favorite person and my best friend together." How selfless! How ridiculous! Shuling stood at the door, looking at the group of dog men and women, his stomach turned sick. "Pa pa pa..." Shu Ling clapped with everyone, and walked towards them in the middle. "Zhifei, Kejia, why didn''t you invite me to your wedding?" She is smiling, gentle inquiry, but let Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia instant facial expression a change. There was even a flash of panic in Wen Kejia''s eyes! What is she doing here?! There was an uproar on everyone''s face, and the Lu family''s face changed greatly. They looked at Shu Ling just like the bedbug. Lu''s mother Fang Yunhua even asked the security guard to drive the woman away. What a shame! "What? With a new person, I''m not welcome as an old person? Lu Zhifei Shuling still smiles gently, but the delicious spirit is more and more fierce. Shuling, it seems to have changed! Lu Zhifei''s face sank and he said in a cold voice, "this is not the place where you can make trouble. Hurry up, or..." "Or what?" She suddenly approached, tilted her head and said with a sneer: "otherwise, she would not only embezzle my dowry, my Shu family''s shares, but also want to kill me?" ¡­¡­ After one word, the audience was shocked. There seems to be some inside story of a rich family. Fang Yunhua couldn''t stand it more and went forward and roared: "Shuling, what are you talking about! Didn''t the Shu family take good care of and educate you? Do you have the face to come out and meet people when you do that? " "What kind of thing do I do? Will the calculated victim live in the ditch all his life to make the real killer happy! I''m the victim. Gu Yishen is also the victim. Is it fair? Why don''t you go and find out the cause of the matter and throw dirty water on it? " Does Lu Jiayue want face? She won''t! "You, you Shut up Fang Yunhua''s whole body trembles. He didn''t expect Shu Ling to be so bold. Lu Zhifei releases Wen Kejia''s hand and walks to Shu Ling. He looks at her with threat and warning: "Shu Ling, leave here now, or you will have nothing to do with the Shu family!" Shu family? It used to be for the sake of the Shu family to get close to her. Now it''s funny to threaten her with the Shu family! Everywhere use, useless to abandon her Shujia, he thought she would care? But it''s not good for her to bring down the Shu family, just because she''s still surnamed Shu. But in front of this pair of dog men and women, but don''t want to smoothly hold the wedding. Her home game today, but her best friend Wen Kejia! Last night, she gave her a big gift, today, she also returned a bigger surprise to her! "Urgent what Lu Zhifei, now it''s not your turn," Shu Ling light smile, around Lu Zhifei walked to the front of Wen Kejia. Wen Kejia took a subconscious step and asked calmly: "Ling Lingling, what''s the matter with you? " "If there is any trouble, you tell me that Zhifei and I will help you. We are still good friends." It''s a tender and kind lotus. Shu Ling pursed her lips and gathered away all the smiles. Lu Zhifei betrayed her, but she would not feel so angry. After all, he had an impure purpose at the beginning. But Wen Kejia, a friend of so many years, was as close to her as a sister, but she stabbed her behind her back! "Wen Kejia, I''m not dead. You''re disappointed." "No, Lingling, what are you talking about? Are you stimulated?" This woman is very smart, want to put today''s farce on Shu Ling, alluding to her mental abnormality. "Shuling, you are going to go crazy and go to other places!" Fang Yunhua raised his eyebrows and pointed angrily. Shu Ling ignored it and took out a recording pen from her pocket. It was a gift she had copied in advance and prepared for Wen Kejia. When she smiles, Wen Kejia stares at her hand nervously. Shu Ling doesn''t want to show off, so he directly points to play. The recording is just the content of yesterday''s confession."Police officer, we were really ordered. The woman''s surname was Wen. She transferred us a million yuan, which made us strong Destroy that woman. " "Officer..." "Shuling, you''ve gone too far!" Wen Kejia came up in horror to grab the recorder in her hand. No wonder those little gangsters had no news. They were all arrested. Shu Ling side body dodges, the hand protects own abdomen, sneers a way: "excessively? What did you do too much? " "That''s not me! You have wrongly framed me! " Wen Kejia completely lost her cool, stiff and pale. Unfortunately, Shu Ling shook his head and pointed to the police who came in from outside. "Oh, I called the police. Go and explain to the police." She lost her wedding night to someone else. She went to the police station on her wedding day. Fair! "No, no, I didn''t make Zhifei. I don''t want to go to the police station!" Wen Kejia hides in Lu Zhifei''s arms and looks at him pitifully. Lu Zhifei frowned and glared at Shu Ling, and said angrily, "you crazy man." Shu Ling has no intention to continue to stay, told the police a few words, turned around and left. It''s like she''s only here with a molecule. However, the wedding of Lu and Wen was disturbed, and the guests saw a good play. Wen Kejia was decisively taken away by the police. No matter how Lu Zhifei intercedes, it''s useless to use his identity. In this way, Lu Zhifei, Lu family''s face is lost! Wen Kejia glared at Shu Ling with anger and hatred. How could this little bitch not be killed last night! "Shu Ling, you are not afraid to destroy your own reputation by doing so. Is there any Shu family?" Lu Zhifei catches up with Shu Ling, pinches her arm and asks in a hateful voice. She said coldly, "do I have any reputation?" Did you think about my reputation when you framed me? Chapter 6 "Lu Zhifei, you''re such an appetizing villain!" "Oh, it''s not you who begged to marry me!" "I was blind," she slowly calmed down. "I''m so glad you didn''t get me that night. Disgusting!" "You His strength became stronger, almost like crushing Shuling. "Master Lu, bullying a woman, it''s not pleasant to hear," a lazy voice came from behind. When Lu Zhifei saw the man, his face became ugly and he left with a cold hum. Shu Ling looked back and said, "tut Tut, it''s so bold to come here alone to pick a group of people." "Who are you?" Her cold light, since that happened, temperament began to change slowly. "Xiao Li, your man''s comrade in arms," he told his family. Shu Ling''s heart beat when he heard your man''s three words. "If it wasn''t for him, do you think you could have sent that woman to the police station so easily?" It turned out to be him, he said hello, Shuling smell speech, in the heart slightly produced a trace of complexity. "But, if he''s not here, take it easy. Lu Zhifei is not a vegetarian either." he''s just a messenger, otherwise he doesn''t want to meddle. ¡­¡­ "I know," she accepted the kindness. With that, Shu Ling left. Even Gu Yishen''s friends, she did not give more face. For Shuling now, people around him are not trustworthy. Her husband betrayed, her best friend betrayed, and her family''s behavior made her feel cold. So even if she is with Gu Yishen, she is also on guard against Gu Yishen. Xiao Li who, war doctors and instructors, more or less to see the Shuling heart knot and lingering in the body of the sense of preparedness. He picked his eyebrows and left. It seems that Gu Yishen has always had a successful career, but his love is going to be bumpy! He is happy to see a good play. Shu Ling goes straight back to Gu Yishen''s apartment with a package of vegetables in her hand. She wants to learn how to cook and take care of herself and her baby. But Shu Ling didn''t expect that it was so difficult to cook. She looked at the poor kitchen with her mouth curled. It used to be very simple to watch the servants at home. How hungry! She reluctantly turned back to the room, a little sleepy. But as soon as she woke up, she noticed a sound in the house. A thief or a thief? Shuling''s whole body suddenly tensed, and his heart beat very fast. She wrapped up her clothes, quietly picked up the lamp and held it in her hand to the door. There is still the sound of walking outside. Shu Lingxin is cruel. He smashes the door with a lamp. It''s just that the desk lamp is pressed down by someone. The lamp is on outside and it''s very bright. Then she saw the cold face. ¡­¡­ When did he come back? Shuling was a little embarrassed, sipping his lips to avoid his eyes, but his eyes fell to a piece of scarlet. His waist was full of blood. He covered it with his hands, and his fingers were stained with blood. It was very frightening. Shuling exclaimed, "you..." Get hurt! "What''s the fuss?" He did not care to put down the lamp, back to the sofa to sit down, tea table full of gauze, medicine and other items, obviously, he is ready to deal with his wound. Gu''s family is more powerful than Lu''s, and Gu sanshao, Gu Yijun, became famous when he was young. He worked hard at a young age and made great achievements. To such a person, she naturally has a sense of worship. It''s just that those accidents later made her resist Gu Yishen. But now looking at the place where he was injured, Shuling''s little worship rose again, and women''s compassion and softness came out incisively and vividly at this moment. "I''ll help you," she whispered as she walked over. Under the light, her small face didn''t know whether it was because she just woke up or nervous, red, very attractive. Gu Yishen takes back her eyes and falls on her slender hand. She has picked up the disinfectant. "Take your hands off me. I''ll disinfect you first, then I''ll apply some medicine, and finally I''ll put on some gauze. Is that right?" Her mouth opened and closed. "Don''t worry, I''ve learned this in my health class. It won''t hurt you." Gentle up, or the first time that lovely simple appearance. After so much injustice and framing, I didn''t expect to see this woman show this appearance. Marriage is also a kind of treatment. Otherwise, the stain on his body will not be washed away. However, there was no reluctance in his heart. Thinking of her stupid way of holding the lamp just now, Gu Yishen couldn''t help showing a faint smile from the corner of her mouth. "When you meet a gangster, it''s no use just taking a lamp. There''s an electric stick in the drawer of the bedroom. If you meet a gangster, you should call the security guard downstairs first. It''s quicker to come here." ¡­¡­ Shuling buried his head to deal with the wound, heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched."What''s more, I went to the Lu''s wedding today? It''s said that all the faces of the Lu family have been lost, "he suddenly turned to this topic. Shuling is a little embarrassed. She is his wife now. Will he be angry? She was a little uneasy, and her hand was strong enough to hear him hiss. "Ah, I''m sorry," she quickly concentrated, but he pinched her chin and forced her to look up at him. "Today, the police took the woman away, and it won''t take two days to release her." the power of the Lu family can be preserved. Wen Kejia has nothing to do. His eyes are deep and dark, staring at her face. "I know," she said calmly. "I just can''t help it," she said, trying to vent her anger. She hasn''t calmed down enough to make a slow layout. She said that she was impulsive, and she was not so smart, otherwise she would not be fooled by Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia. A shadow came over her eyes. In this way, people are pitied for no reason, and Gu Yishen can''t even scold stupid words. He released his hand and wrapped the gauze quickly. It seemed that he could not feel the pain when he was hurt. But how did it come about? Seeing her doubt, he explained faintly, "it''s just a small injury, it''s a task injury." It''s a minor injury, but a major injury? Shu Ling did not ask again. He got up and went to the kitchen, too. To the kitchen? Shulington ran after him to stop him, but later, he stood at the kitchen door with a black face, looking at the mess inside. She said awkwardly, "well, I''ll take care of that." "Did I forget to get you a babysitter?" His voice was calm, but his voice was unsteady. She waved her hand: "no, no, I''ll learn it myself." He went in, rolled up his sleeves and began to clean up. ¡­¡­ Shulingmo, it seems that she is really bad, not as virtuous as a man. "Tomato and egg noodles, OK?" His inquiry came from the kitchen. "Good," she said Inexplicably, the relationship between the two people in his injury and dinner eased a lot, at least Shuling heart is not so resistant, Gu Yishen, although the heart is still a knot. Chapter 7 It''s just about the allocation of bedrooms. The sad Gu Yishen apartment is just one room and one living room. Two people have already pulled the card, according to reason don''t need to distribute, but Shu Ling is uncomfortable, sitting on the sofa also don''t mention the rest thing. Gu Yishen doesn''t care about her either. She goes to take a bath on her own and swaggers out with her bare chest. The drops of water flow down. It''s not sexy. Shuling did not look down, simply passive resistance, regardless of, but did not expect to rely on to fall asleep. It''s better for Gu Yishen to take her back to the bedroom. Her small body is light and almost weightless, but there is still a child in her tiny belly. Should he make it up to her? After Gu Yishen thought about it, he was a bit complicated. He was unprepared when the child came, but he didn''t seem to think much about it, so he accepted it. The woman is his and the children are his. The Lu family can''t bear to bully her all the time. As soon as the idea came out, Gu Yishen asked for leave the next day and planned to take Shu Ling back to Lu''s home to get to the point. As for the friendship between Gu family and Lu family, Gu Yishen really should go there once. Shu Ling didn''t know Gu Yishen''s plan at all. Seeing that his car was going to the Lu family, he was immediately flustered. He grabbed his hand and asked, "where are you taking me?" "Go to Lu''s," he said simply. Where to Lu''s? no way! Shuling''s face suddenly changed and said coldly: "stop the car, I won''t go!" She doesn''t want to go back to that hell at all! "Don''t forget that you''re my wife now. You care about your family and have a good relationship with the Lu family." Gu Yishen frowned and looked at her unhappily. "We''re just working together!" It''s not true. She pressed her lips tightly. He sneered: "what can I do to cooperate with you? You are my husband and wife. What''s wrong with you? " "Gu Yishen, I remember I told you that the Lu family is my enemy! Do you still want me to visit? You are not afraid that the Lu family will drive you out! " She never wanted to go back to the place where she had been humiliated. Think of that day before and after the wedding, she suffered, Shuling cold all over, from the bone rush out of pain. Gu Yishen still doesn''t stop. Shu Ling has no choice but to force him to change his direction. The car skidded and almost hit the guardrail. "You''re crazy!" he roared "Don''t get out of the car," she said. The door slammed and he locked it. "What the hell do you want to do?" She turned back and glared at him. "What do I want to do? Shuling, you are not good or bad! " He ruthlessly pressed her body, pressed on the back, eyes red, let Shu Ling subconsciously frozen. But then there was grievance and anger. "Why don''t I know what''s wrong? I had a Lu family wedding yesterday. Now you take me to say I''m your wife? Have you ever thought about how I can be myself? Do you want me to be a laughing stock and be called shameless by the Lu family? " "As soon as I was driven out of the house, I hooked up with other men. Do you want me to be told that?" "You want to marry me, but I don''t have to marry you, or it''s because I don''t want to have anything to do with you bastards any more! " "Gu Yishen, you let me go," he still did not move, Shu LINGJI''s lips were almost bitten. "Then you''ll stay away for the rest of your life? You want to get married? How can I make you feel invisible Is he so untrustworthy of her trust? For the first time, Gu Yishen felt angry and yelled that he wanted to teach this little woman a lesson. But she''ll only fight harder. "After divorce, maybe she will be able to raise her children. She recovers coldness, and he also releases her. Shu Ling doesn''t see it. There is a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Finally, the car turned its head and stopped driving to Lu''s home. Gu Yishen was relieved, but her face became colder and colder. But I don''t know next to a car, a woman can''t believe staring at Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. Wen Kejia tightly grasped Lu Zhifei''s hand and looked back: "Zhifei, I seem to see Shu Ling and Gu Yishen together." "How can it be, Gu Yishen is in the army," Lu Zhifei didn''t even mean to look back. Wen Kejia is very excited, "I will never read it wrong, it''s really Shuling!" "How did she get involved with Gu Yishen again? She must have been pestering Gu sanshao. If her parents knew, they would be very angry. "The Lu family was kind to Gu family, but Gu sanshao captured his friend''s wife. Ha ha, Shu Ling would only make Gu and Lu family hate each other! The more she said, the more excited she was, as if she had caught Shu Ling. On the day of her wedding, she went to the police station for investigation, which has become a shame and a thorn in her heart. Shuling dare to do that. How can she let Shuling go! She has the Lu family and the Wen family. She must kill Shu Ling before she is willing!And Shu Ling, is stuffy back to the apartment, Gu Yishen left her downstairs. His face was blue, and he was obviously angry. She is not in the mood to coax him. She didn''t marry Gu Yishen in order to get married to the Lu family again. She just wanted to give herself a way to live, to give her baby a way to live. If she didn''t want to admit it, she knew that she was at the end of the road that night. Gu Yishen was a living road for her. But now this way of life wants to force her to death. How can she be willing to! She didn''t want to go back to Lu''s place at all! Shuling is irritable, leaning on the sofa and quietly looking at the ceiling. After a while, the doorbell rang. She had a heart beat. He came back? No, it''s not him. He has the key. Shuling went to the door and asked carefully: "who?" "Nanny, Mr. Gu asked me to come here." He still remembers to find a nanny for her. Shu Ling was in a trance. She was so popular that she didn''t forget her. I don''t know why, most of her agitation disappeared. She thought that maybe she should go to Gu Yishen and explain why she didn''t want to go to the Lu family. He knew, should not force her again? Shu Ling pursed her lips and turned to go downstairs. Maybe he hasn''t left yet. "Ah In front of her eyes suddenly fell into a darkness, her scream was also covered tightly by a piece of cloth. Shuling''s hands and feet are constantly struggling. Panic rises in his heart. Who is it? But before she had time to doubt it, she fell into a coma. There''s ecstasy on the cloth. "Get her in the elevator and take her back," she only heard vaguely. Where are you taking her? "Bang," in the garage, the comatose woman was rudely left on the black and dirty floor. "Wake her up," a scornful female voice sounded, full of disdain. Cold water pocket head drench, stimulate of Shu Ling whole body a stiff, suddenly open eyes. Chapter 8 Dimly, she gradually saw the woman sitting in front of her. Fang Yunhua! Her "good mother-in-law"! Behind her stood a young woman with proud eyebrows. She was no other than Wen Kejia, who was supposed to be in the police station. I didn''t expect to come out so soon. Shuling''s eyelashes trembled and a shadow came down. "Shuling, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless, and then you entangled Gu sanshao again!" "Don''t think that if you have Gu San Shao as a supporter, I dare not deal with you. What''s your identity? It''s not worth carrying shoes to Gu''s family! " How can she watch Shu Ling go to Gu''s home again, so before Gu''s family knows the seed in her stomach, she should fight it first to avoid future trouble! In this way, the family will never accept this woman! "Ha ha, Shu Ling, we have a bit of predestined relationship. I warn you that Gu San Shao is just playing with you. He is wise enough to kill his child and stay far away from him. Don''t let a man entangle him out of his capacity!" Warning? If she knew that she had registered with Gu Yishen, wouldn''t she be angry? Shu Ling smiles and slowly raises her eyes to look at her. She says faintly: "Madam Fang, then you should go to warn Gu San Shao. It''s not me who actively entangles you!" "Oh, if you hadn''t seduced my husband and other men, how could Gu sanshao have taken a fancy to a woman like you?" This is the place where Wen Kejia is most unwilling! She even miscalculated and found such a man for Shu Ling! She''s full of remorse! Gu San Shao, that''s a man who can''t even marry her! "Your husband? If you remember correctly, you were the third child then, Wen Kejia "Besides, you must know the reason why I am entangled with Gu Yishen." "You Wen Kejia angrily changed her face, but she didn''t dare to say more, for fear that the Lu family suspected that she was scheming Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. "Ma, look at her. If you don''t solve such a woman, take care of your family and vent your anger Sooner or later, she will disturb the Lu family! " Wen Kejia said to Fang Yunhua. Fang Yunhua patted her hand, indicating that she was relieved. Shu Ling can''t help laughing at herself when she sees this scene. She is really a good mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who love each other. But why is Fang Yunhua so cruel to her? "Shuling, don''t think I don''t know what you are pestering Gu sanshao with! It''s not the evil in the stomach, "Fang Yunhua glanced at Shuling''s stomach. Is that one eye, let Shu Ling instant guard up, hands protect his stomach. "Shuling, be smart. Go to fight him. I''ll give you five million yuan as compensation. After that, you and the Lu family will be separated. Stay away from Gu sanshao." "This is the underground garage of the hospital. If you agree, I''ll send someone to send you up for surgery now. Here is the check." Fang Yunhua takes out a check from his bag and throws it in front of Shu Ling. Surgery? Check? Five million for one life? Hehe, Shuling shivered all over, and was touched to the bottom line like a burst of anger. She coldly looked at Fang Yunhua, red eyes, pointing to his stomach: "this is Gu Yishen''s own child, what do you care? When did Mrs. Fang put her hand so far away? " "I don''t dare to take care of such a dirty child. Who knows if it''s Gu San Shao''s son Ha ha. " Fang Yunhua didn''t care at all. Wen Kejia also challenged and mocked: "Shuling, if you don''t hurry up, you won''t even have five million!" She completely gave up. She didn''t expect Fang Yunhua to have a little conscience. It''s a good thing that she left the Lu family for such a vicious woman! Then she put her hand gently on her stomach, baby, even if everyone doesn''t want you, but mom wants you! She instantly looked up at Fang Yunhua and Wen Kejia with a happy face. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. She''s an outsider, trying to force her and Gu Yishen''s children to be killed? For what? "Who are you, Fang Yunhua?" Her eyes were cold. "You, you..." Fang Yunhua gas face, seems to be did not expect Shu Ling dare to talk to her like this. Before, every day can be comfortable to please her heart! Shu Ling was cold, continued: "you count old, I have nothing to do with the Lu family, your hand is not too long?" "What''s more, it''s nothing for me to kill the child, and you have to go to jail with me," she said, suddenly standing up, holding the pillar and smiling, but without a trace of temperature. "What are you talking about?" Fang Yunhua suddenly stares at her. "I said, you have to go to jail, too!" "Because it''s against the law to destroy my marriage with Gu Yishen!" What she didn''t want to say was that these people forced her! Then why does she shrink? She is about to carry the red book to give birth to the child safely, she see who dares to move her! "You Have you registered with Gu Yishen? " Fang Yunhua''s face twisted and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.Shuling felt strange for a second, but soon she came back and looked at Wen Kejia, who also couldn''t believe his anger. "Yes, I registered with Gu Yishen, or Gu Yishen took the initiative to marry me!" It''s not her obsession. "So, if you want to kill Gu Yishen''s child, do you want to ask him first if he will?" Shuling sneered. He didn''t want to talk to these two people any more. He turned around and left. "Stop her!" Fang Yunhua''s voice is very sharp. As if he had lost his cool, Shuling is surrounded by several big men. "What do you want to do?" She was a little flustered. If Fang Yunhua didn''t care, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to leave today. I don''t even have a mobile phone, and I can''t contact Gu Yishen. "Ha ha, bitch! Do you think Gu''s family would want you to have such a broken shoe? Can I be sent to prison with my family at home? " Fang Yunhua looks at Shu Ling coldly. "I helped them to take care of their families and deal with such a dirty thing as you. They have to thank me!" "You carry her to the operating room. Today, you must let her flow down the child!" Fang Yunhua gave orders. Shuling was nervous and wanted to run, but he couldn''t beat those big guys. He was soon caught and pushed to the elevator. She was very angry and frightened. She couldn''t believe that Fang Yunhua was so bold. Gu Yishen, where are you! Elevator kept up, Shuling was tightly covered mouth, can''t call for help, also can''t struggle. Why, do this to her! Shu Ling hates that she can''t protect her children. Why did she marry Gu Yishen? She still can''t protect her children! "Abort her," she was pushed onto the operating table, immobile. The doctor in the white coat, with a needle in his hand, opened the clothes on her stomach. She was cold as hell. Chapter 9 Eyes staring at the doctor, silent resistance, but she can''t make any sound, don''t know what those big men injected to her. She''s lying here like a vegetable, motionless and conscious. Awake enough to feel the doctor watching her with something. Children Still can''t keep it? Shu Ling''s eyes were soaked, tears flowed down the corners of his eyes, his scarlet eyes were full of hatred, and his heart was about to collapse. Gu Yishen Come on, please! Don''t Shu Ling closed her eyes powerlessly, despairing and unwilling. The hot hate flowed in her heart. She wanted to burn all the people who hurt her children together. Bang "you can''t rush, sir," said the anxious voice of the nurse outside. Shu Ling suddenly opened his eyes and looked out. It was Gu Yishen''s cold eyes. Cold and angry. But she felt as warm as the sun. Can''t speak, can only use eyes to tell him, Gu Yishen, save my child! "Get out, get out!" The doctor in the white coat took the operating table and walked towards the man who broke in, but Gu Yishen pressed it against the wall with his backhand. The operating table in his hand was easily replaced by Gu Yishen, and then he stuck it firmly against the doctor''s face and inserted it into the wall, which made the doctor pale and his legs tremble. Gu Yishen just looked at the woman on the operating table. Her eyes were red like a wronged child. She was looking at him with tears in her eyes. Before also stubborn to death, and his cold war, but now let his heart suddenly soft up. This woman is a real pain in the neck! It''s only been a long time. Something happened again. He strode over, untied the strap that tied Shu Ling''s hands and feet, held her in his arms, and said in a cold voice, "do I have to hire another bodyguard for you besides the nanny?" Full of ridicule, she listened, but only feel joy. But it''s OK. You can''t stop talking! Gu Yishen took Shuling in his arms and walked out. Xiao Li leaned against the wall, glanced at it and said, "this is a private hospital. The president is Mrs. Fang''s friend." In a word, everything is clear. Mrs. Fang! Gu Yishen''s face didn''t change much even when he heard the killer''s name, but only Xiao Li knew that when he informed Gu Yishen that Shuling was bound to the hospital to have a miscarriage, the man seemed to have kicked off the car door. "Give her a check," Gu Yishen said to Xiao Li, fearing that something was wrong with Shu Ling''s body. Xiao Li shrugged. Shuling was shocked and fell into a coma. Over there, Mrs. Fang, who got the news, was in a panic. She almost couldn''t hold her mobile phone. She hung up the phone and went back to Lu''s home with Wen Kejia. Irritating Gu Yishen, even she did not dare to face it. When Shu Ling woke up, there was a Xiao Li sitting beside the bed. She drooped her eyes and could not deny that she didn''t wake up to see that person. There was a trace of loss in her heart. "What about the others?" Xiao Li tilted his lips, "I thought you would ask the child first." "My baby, I can feel it myself. Besides, if he has something to do, what''s the use for you?" Light looking back, suffocating Xiao Li can''t say a word, really isn''t a family don''t enter a door. "He went to Lu''s house to settle accounts for you," said Xiao Li, who was Gu Yishen. Back to Lu''s? So he knows it''s Fang Yunhua? Shu Ling pursed her lips. After a while, she suddenly asked, "does Gu Yishen have any other relationship with the Lu family?" "Why do you ask?" Xiao Li was surprised. "Nothing," Shu Ling said nothing more. She always felt that Fang Yunhua''s words were aimed at Gu Yishen, but Lu family was kind to Gu family. And the man who is full of Shuling''s thoughts drives to Lu''s house with a cold face. His black clothes haven''t been changed, his hair is slightly disordered, and he looks more cold and uninhibited, which makes people dare not provoke half a point. But on this face, it was obviously irritated. "Why didn''t Gu San Shao say hello before he came?" The old man of the Lu family sat on the sofa. When he was older, his dignity did not diminish. Gu Yishen swept around and said directly, "where is she? Mr. Lu is too old to manage his own women? " "Ha ha, I still know how to hide, but it''s useless for those who offend me, Gu Yishen. Dare to move Gu''s children and don''t want to live?" His tone is not heavy, but every sentence is threatening. This child who cares for his family is much hotter than his father. Lu Li Nan took a deep look at him. His eyebrows and eyes were very similar to that woman, but he didn''t look like her at all. Temper is not like, dare to crown a fury for the beauty directly ran to the Lu family accounting threat."Lu Linan, let me remind you, just a little kindness, save some money, and it''s almost the end of your Lu family!" He turned and left. Lu Linan''s face became more and more ugly. Fang Yunhua, who was hiding in the room, dared to come out when he saw that he had left. Lu''s face was very ugly and he gave her a glance. "Stop provoking Gu Yishen!" "Yes, I know," said Fang. She doesn''t want to offend Gu Yishen, but Gu Yishen is the woman''s son! If it wasn''t for Lu Linan, who had been the woman in her heart for so many years, could she have been unknowingly aiming at Gu Yijun? What''s more, who knows whether Gu Yijun is the kind of Gu family or Lu Linan, the kind of man who betrays his marriage? The more she thinks about it, the more she hates it! Shu Ling waited for Gu Yishen in the hospital for a long time, but did not wait for Gu Yishen to come back. Finally, Xiao Li sent her back to her apartment. Xiao Li said that Gu Yishen had a task, and he came to the hospital to carry out the task. Shu Ling has some unspeakable disappointment. She sat on the sofa, her hands on the little tummy of the drum, talking softly with her baby. "Baby, mom almost killed you today..." She choked hard, then cold. "So mom will be strong. It''s not enough. I won''t let anyone hurt us again!" People are good at being bullied! She has had enough of these losses. Today, Fang Yunhua and Wen Kejia brought them to her, and she will double them! Shuling''s soft face gradually hardens, and the palm of his hand clenches. His thin shoulder also has a force. Being a mother is just. Today, it''s lucky that Gu Yishen came back. What if Gu Yishen didn''t come back? Isn''t she! Shuling takes a deep breath. Wen Kejia, since you have a good life and don''t want to make trouble, I will accompany you! Look at the end, who wins, who loses! Chapter 10 The next morning, after washing, Shu Ling opened the door and smelled a sweet smell. She looked for the smell curiously. Then she saw Gu Yishen standing next to the pot, tasting the soup with a spoon. Shu Ling leaned against the door and burst out laughing. Then she saw Gu Yishen turn his head and look at her without expression. She pursed her mouth and eyes with a smile, "good morning." Gu Yishen turned his head and drank the soup in the spoon, "idiot." He picked up the sugar and put some into it. Holding a bowl, Shu Ling reached out to pick it up. Gu Yishen dodged her outstretched hand and said, "hot, go and sit down." The tone of the order, Shu Ling did not resist, clever to sit down in front of the table, Gu Yishen put two bowls of soup over, a bowl to Shu Ling, a bowl in front of himself, "drink." Shuling stirred the thick white and fragrant bottom of the soup in the bowl, and quietly looked up at the person who seriously lowered his head to drink the soup Have you ever been to the Lu family? " "Well." "Do you have anything to do with the Lu family?" Gu Yishen took the spoon''s hand slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Shu Ling faintly, "what you shouldn''t ask, you''d better not ask." "I''ll ask you what you''re angry with." Shu Ling is also wronged in the heart to death, if it is not because he will fall to this point? Holding here, she was pregnant with the child of a man who only knew him for less than a day. She was crazy to entangle with him here, and now she also gets the marriage certificate! "Drink the soup quickly, it''s cold!" Gu Yishen''s thick voice calls back the distracted Shuling. She lowers her head and gulps down the soup in the bowl. She puts down the bowl and takes the bowl in front of Gu Yishen. "I''ll wash the bowl." Gu Yishen got up and took Shu Ling''s hand, took the bowl in her hand, "pregnant has not stabilized, or less do this kind of work, I go." Finish saying also don''t wait for Shu Ling to respond, a person walks into the kitchen. Bored Shu Ling could only sit on the sofa and watch TV for a while. Gu Yishen came out and changed his clothes and said, "I''m not at home to accompany you tonight. If you have any requirements, call me and throw a new mobile phone into her arms." use this to contact me later. " "Oh." Shu Ling took the mobile phone and looked at the man wearing shoes at the door, "can you give me a computer..." Gu Yishen put on his shoes and put the handle on the door handle. "OK, I''ll let Xiao Li give it to you." Then he turned and went out. Shu Ling takes a deep breath and throws the remote control aside. She can''t sit here waiting to die. Instead of relying on Gu Yishen, she should rely on her own reality. Towards noon, a hasty doorbell rings. Shu Ling sees that Xiao Li reaches out his hand to open the door through the monitor at the door. Xiao Li walks into the room with a brand new laptop. "I say that you husband and wife really regard me as a vagrant. You two command me all day. I''m very busy, sister-in-law." ignored his Tucao Shu Ling, and took the computer in his hand and sat on the sofa. "Gu Yi Shen commanded you, you can make complaints about him, if you are okay, come in and have a cup of tea, and hurry back when things happen." Looking at the empty slippers, he said, "I''m not going to take off any of my shoes." "The tea is in the drawer below. There''s water in the kitchen and drinks in the fridge." Shu Ling took time to glance at him, "didn''t you say you were busy? Do you have time to stay for tea ¡­¡­ Xiao Li felt that he must have provoked the evil star in his last life. Otherwise, how could he be so unlucky to meet these two people in his life? He maintained a fake smile on his face and said, "you are as good as a quail in front of your man, and you are like a hedgehog in front of me. Where can I offend you?" Shu Ling slid the mouse and looked at the computer screen, "he is my husband in the legal sense. I have to ask for his attitude. Can''t he be too arrogant? I just have a cooperative relationship with him. I understand that I have to correct my attitude towards partners. " "You have both children, and you talk about that?" Xiao Li was speechless. "It''s my child. It''s nothing to do with him. I just want to give birth to this child safely under his protection. I don''t expect anything else." Xiao Li knew everything between them, so he knew that his comrades in arms liked the girl in front of him, otherwise he would not be so stupid as to ask her for a certificate. However, the girl in front of him didn''t think so. As an outsider, he didn''t say much. He could only shrug his shoulders to show that he didn''t express any opinions. Now there are Lu''s all over the Internet. The negative news of the Shu family and the Wen family, all kinds of speculation flying around, all kinds of headlines, all kinds of girl friends betraying, all kinds of revenge, all newspapers want to take advantage of this heat, because this incident involves not only the three giants, but also Gu Yishen, a famous figure in the business and political circles. Xiao Li went around to the back of the sofa and saw the news Shuling was watching. He said, "don''t worry, your man will deal with this. You don''t have to worry, just raise the baby well and don''t make trouble for him."Shuling staring at the computer screen, after a while before opening, "Xiao Li, I want to learn medicine." "Well?" "How are you doing in your army?" Suddenly, there was a bad feeling. Xiao Li was ready to leave with oil on the soles of his feet "I want to learn medicine from you!" ¡­¡­ Xiao Li was absolutely sure that the woman Gu Yishen was looking for must have come to kill him together. He stood at the door and didn''t look back. At last, he came up with an excellent way. He turned around, picked up his pocket and said foolishly, "I have books on elementary medicine there. If you can read them in a month, I''ll teach you. If you can''t, don''t worry Go to Gu Yishen and tell him that I won''t teach you. " "Deal." "Goodbye!" Wen Kejia flies to work when she lands. She smashes all the dishes and bowls she can smash at home. The nanny on one side is too scared to speak. Usually, the newly married Mrs. Lu is the same as before and the same as after. They dare to stop the owner of the family. Then Wen Kejia tore the photos sent by the private detective on the table to pieces. Shu Ling was really shameless. Gu Yishen didn''t say that she had fallen asleep, but he could force Gu Yishen to marry her with cheap means. As a result, she was a shameless and dissolute woman. The man she didn''t dare to think of, and the child in her stomach would never stay! No matter what method is used, Wen Kejia must not let Shu Ling live peacefully! Chapter 11 Gu Yishen came home in the evening and saw Shu Ling sleeping on the sofa with the computer in his arms. He frowned, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door. He went to pick her up carefully and sent her back to the room. Gu Yishen came out to sit on the sofa, opened the computer and found the news in the middle of the computer screen. He turned off the computer and threw it aside, "idiot." When she sleeps till dawn, Shu Ling stretches to half stop. Looking around, she finds that she is sleeping in the room. She is stunned for a few seconds and doesn''t respond. She remembers that she was sleeping on the sofa last night. She looks down at the complete clothes she was wearing. She goes to open the door barefoot and meets Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen saw that she just got up with some messy hair, "hurry to wash and eat, I still have work, don''t come to the room to find me if you have nothing to do." "Oh." Shuling should be a clever, closed the door back to the room to clean up their own. After eating by herself, Shu Ling sits in front of the computer and turns over the news that she didn''t finish yesterday. Suddenly, the chat software next to her flashes up. She clicks on the message from Lu Zhifei and tells her to go back to Lu''s house and take her garbage away. Shu Ling laughs sarcastically and closes the chat window without answering the message. Now she is uncomfortable to see more of that person''s things. "If you have time to see these things here, why don''t you have the courage to go back to Lu''s house?" The sudden sound startled Shu Ling. She hurriedly turned off the computer screen and looked at Gu Yishen with a cup in her hand. She had no expression on her face. She was a little guilty. "You walk like a cat and have no voice. Peeping behind other people''s back, are you soldiers like this?" Gu Yishen bent down, one hand holding the back of the sofa, looking at Shu Ling closely, "this home is mine, the computer is mine, you are mine, where do you come from?" The temperature on Shu Ling''s face rises suddenly, turns around and turns on the computer, so that he doesn''t think about what Gu Yishen said just now, "I''m not ready to go to Lu''s, so don''t always force me, OK?" "When you''re ready, it''s time to have a baby." Then he turned and left. Shu Ling turned around to retort, and saw that there was no one behind him. She turned around and touched her stomach and said to herself, "baby, is mom really useless, but mom really doesn''t want you to be hurt. Mom really looks forward to your birth. You must be well." At this moment, the maternal brilliance of Shuling was revealed. Near noon, Gu Yishen came out of the room. Shu Ling was coming out of the kitchen with the cut fruit in his hand. "Are you finished? Would you like some fruit first? " Gu Yishen is ready to speak. The doorbell rings. When he goes to open the door, he sees a man standing outside with a pile of books blocking his face. Xiao Li can''t see the person who opened the door in front of him. He yells: "I can''t see that I have so many books in my arms. Don''t get out of the way now!" Gu Yishen took a step to let him in. Xiao Li walked in with the book impolitely and put it on the tea table in the living room of the book room. "I''ve brought all the books you want, sister-in-law. Remember the month we agreed." "What agreement." "Silly, it''s learning in a month." Xiao Li turned around with a chill, and saw Gu Yishen standing at the door with his arms in his arms, looking at him, "well, what, sister-in-law, I have something else to do, the team is very busy, I''ll go back first!" Shu Ling stood behind the sofa, looking at Xiao Li''s shriveled face with gleeful, "walk slowly ~" after Xiao Li escaped, Gu Yishen went to the pile of books and looked up at Shu Ling''s "Introduction to medicine? Are you going to study medicine with him? " "He hasn''t agreed yet." If Shu can take pictures of these books in a month, I will teach him to read them Gu Yishen sneered, "with your brain, I think it''s very difficult." Shu Ling thought deeply, "I also think so. It seems that it''s really rare to rely on self-reliance when I''m used to being a big lady who can''t do anything. Although I can rely on you now, I also need a survival skill. Otherwise, when the child is born, I can''t take care of him as you said." "I said I would be responsible for all of you. You should rely on me." Gu Yishen felt uncomfortable when he heard what she said, "I can give you whatever you want." Holding up three or four books, Shu Ling bypassed Gu Yishen and went to the room, "I don''t want to be a canary, besides, if I didn''t have your baby." She stopped, turned around and looked at Gu Yishen with a smile, "will you save me that night?" Then he came into the room with the book in his arms. I''ll stand in the same place and look down This sound is not big or small, but Shu Ling who enters the room doesn''t hear it. For nearly a week, the atmosphere between Gu Yishen and Shu Ling was a little delicate. When they met, they said two words, either eating or going to bed. Gu Yishen was also very busy with military affairs, and Shu Ling read medical books at home when he was free, so there was no communication between them. Even more because of what Shu Ling said that day, Gu Yishen didn''t know how to express it to her, so they were embarrassed with each other for a week. Finally, on Sunday, Gu Yishen took a day off to go home. Seeing that Shu Ling was still holding the book and was absorbed in it, he had some helplessness, "are you really going to stay until the day you give birth?"Shu Ling leaned against the back of the sofa and turned over a page of book. "The most important thing for me now is to finish reading the book Xiao Li gave me, and the pregnant woman is in a good mood. I''m afraid that I''ll go out and meet those people and hurt myself." As soon as the voice fell, Shuling''s mobile phone rang. She picked up the mobile phone she put aside. It was a strange mobile phone number. She didn''t want to answer it. "Hello? Hello "Shuling, I''m free at home today. Please come and take your things away." "You can throw it away. I don''t want anything." "There''s no need to be so stiff between us, is there?" "Please don''t call me if you have nothing to do." sensing that Shu Ling wanted to hang up, Lu Zhifei quickly said, "I''ve packed all your things for you. In fact, dad has always asked me to find a chance to give it to you, but you know I''m very busy, so come and get it yourself, that''s it." There hang up the phone, Shu Ling frowned and looked at the mobile phone screen, "neuropathy, how to know my mobile phone number." "Lu Zhifei?" Shu Ling looked back and saw Gu Yishen standing in the same place, "you are still there, right, he doesn''t know where to know my mobile phone number, let me take my things away." Holding her cell phone, she turned to look at Gu Yishen, "didn''t you say you were going to visit Lu''s last time? I''m going to get something. Do you want to come along?" "Last time I asked you to go or not, I don''t have time today." Gu Yishen turns to the room with his pocket in hand. "Hello! You are on holiday today. What can I do for you Shuling does not give up. Chapter 12 "I''ll let the driver take you." Leaving this sentence, Gu Yishen walked back to the room without looking back. "Go by yourself! "Hu" Shu Ling closed her eyes. Anyway, it''s impossible not to meet her all her life. She went upstairs and dressed herself. When she went downstairs, she saw the driver waiting for her at the door. When she came downstairs to open the door for her, she made a gesture of please. Shu Ling nodded slightly and bent over to sit in the car slowly. , upstairs, when he saw the car go away, he called Lu''s eye liner and asked him to report to him what happened in Shu Ling''s land. Shu Ling was sitting in the back seat of the car, looking out of the window nervously all the way. Trying to adjust her mood didn''t have any substantial effect. The driver could see her nervous look through the rear-view mirror and asked: "madam, is it OK to go directly to Lu''s house?" "Nothing." Shu Ling rubbed his fingers, pretending to be calm, "you just drive." "Yes." The driver stops outside the Lu''s mansion. After getting off the bus, Shu Ling looks up at the gate. He is in a very complicated mood. He thinks that he doesn''t want to go back and not face those people, but he also wants to face his heart. After a while, he sees that there is a guard coming out of the gate, and then he arranges his mood and goes to the mansion. Lu Shuling, who has gone through countless times, is already familiar with her heart. Now all this seems to be mocking her ignorance. She tries her best to calm down and doesn''t want to affect her baby because of this. A few minutes after ringing the doorbell, the door opened. The servant opened the door and asked Shu Ling to pass by. After thanking the servant, she went to the living room. Wen Kejia sat on the sofa and saw Shu Ling standing up gracefully. Her eyes swept over her body with disdain. She saw that she was wearing flat shoes and hummed coldly, "Shu Ling, do you have a face to come back?" Shu Ling didn''t want to look at her face and said softly, "Lu Zhifei asked me to come back and get things. I''ll go after I get them." "Bang." Wen Kejia twisted his waist and stepped on high-heeled shoes to the front of Shu Ling, "you are so dirty and cheap. Gu Yishen wants it. He really wants it." Shuling took two steps back to protect her stomach and watched her "best friend" with flaming red lips in front of her. In her eyes, she couldn''t believe it. "Wen Kejia, we are so good friends. When do you hate me so much?" Wen Kejia pointed to Shu Ling with her diamond inlaid nails and said: "what friend? You know that I like Zhifei, but I still want to pick him up and marry him. Why do you want to do that? " She wants to swallow Shuling, "Zhifei says that you won''t go to bed with him. What do you say to save the first time for marriage? Ha ha ha ha, how ridiculous, what''s the age now? Do you still care about the previous one? Man is to coax, you don''t want to sleep with him, then I will help you, as your good friend, I don''t know how happy I am to see you lose your body to someone I don''t know! " Shu Ling covered his stomach and took a deep breath. He staggered back and told himself that he must not cry. "Wen Kejia, our two friends of ten years, don''t you think it''s funny that a man has come to this point?" "Ha?" Wen Kejia looked at Shu Ling''s pain and said with a sarcastic smile: "ten years? Do you know how I have suffered from nausea in the past ten years? You study better than me and look more beautiful than me. You don''t eat people''s fireworks. Everyone praises you for being comfortable, smart and decent. In fact, I want to smoke your skin! Why am I inferior to you in everything? I just want to pull you down and step on you to make me happy. " Enduring nausea, Shu Ling leaned against the cold wall behind him and said weakly, "I don''t want those things. You can throw them away!" Then he turned to escape. Wen Kejia doesn''t plan to let Shu Ling go like this. She trots over on her high heels, grabs Shu Ling''s arm and presses her on the wall. "I''ll throw it away when I get there. Let Zhifei call you just to let you come and humiliate you." Wen Kejia looks at Shu Ling as a winner, "even if you get a marriage certificate with Gu Yishen, do you really think Gu''s thighs are so easy to climb? How can he marry you when he has no profit to follow? " "Let me go..." Wen Kejia shakes off her hand and looks down at the crouching Shu Ling. "I thought this child could protect you for how long. You are the first person I''ve ever met. You''re shameless when you''re pregnant with a child who''s cheating on you." Small abdominal pain of speechless, Shu Ling just want to quickly escape here, break away from the clamp of Wen Kejia, she ran out of the wall, Wen Kejia stroked her chest hair, watching Shu Ling stumble out of the door. Can''t stand it? Shuling, it''s just an appetizer. I don''t know how long you can fight with me. After getting on the bus, Shu Ling told the driver to drive to the nearby hospital in a cold sweat. The driver saw that Shu Ling''s face was abnormal, quickly stepped on the gas and took her to the hospital without delay. Then he called Gu Yishen to inform her. When Gu Lingshu takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of the army, he opens his eyes and sends it to the hospital. She sleeps a little confused, picked up the next cell phone to look at the time, just lazy mouth: "Gu Yishen?" "The team went back in advance. He didn''t trust me to come and have a look."Shu Ling sat up and gently shook his sleeping numb hand. "Are you a military doctor or Gu Yishen''s personal secretary?" Hearing that Shu Ling still had the strength to joke with him, Xiao Li said half jokingly: "I used to be a military doctor. Since he married you, I may be a full-time errand runner. You go to the hospital two or three days. Does Gu Yishen abuse you? " ¡­¡­ May also know that he said something wrong, Xiao Li saw Shu Ling sink face, quickly change the topic, "go, I send you back." Sitting in Xiao Li''s car, Shu Ling looked out of the window. After driving for a while, he suddenly said, "how good is your relationship with Gu Yishen?" Intuition tells Xiao Li that this is a trap question, but he honestly answered Shu Ling, "we started as junior high school classmates, and then went to the same high school to get familiar with them. After graduating from University, we chose to join the army together. After retiring, we were hired back to be Consultants. The relationship is good in my opinion." "Well, what did he marry me for?" Chapter 13 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li can''t laugh or cry. His sister-in-law really gives him problems. Can he still say that Gu Yishen took a fancy to her for a long time, but gave up because he didn''t despise robbing other people''s girlfriends? Or does Gu Yishen already know that the wine has been drugged, let it be, she has a relationship with her, if he really said these words, I''m afraid he would be beaten to death by that person, he hasn''t lived enough. "Because Maybe... " "Because of the baby in my stomach?" ¡°¡­ You think too much. " "You can''t say it, not because of this, but because of what?" "I think you''d better have a good look at the book I gave you." Xiao Li began to change the topic, "don''t think about those messy things, there are three weeks I give you the deadline is coming, don''t cry if you don''t teach you at that time." "I have nothing to cry about." Shuling in the back seat does not admit defeat refutation. After returning home, Shu Ling didn''t feel bad for what Wen Kejia said. She held the computer and Xiao Li gave her her books. She looked very serious. When she was a little hungry at night, she went to the kitchen and simply made tomato and egg noodles to eat. The noodles had been cooked for a long time, and some of them had been lumped together. She poured the soup and walked cautiously to the living room. Looking up, she saw a man sitting in the living room. She was so scared that she almost threw the bowl of noodles out of her hand. I felt that my fingertips were a little hot. I quickly walked over and put the bowl on the tea table. I held my ears in my hands to cool off. "How can you come back without saying a word! You don''t know how you did it? " Gu Yishen''s white T-shirt and pants were dyed red with blood. There were obvious knife wounds on her abdomen. The black pants stuck on her legs and could not see the scars. Shu Ling was so shocked that she was at a loss. Looking at Gu Yishen''s pale face, she realized the seriousness of the matter. She quickly turned to the kitchen to get her mobile phone, "you wait! I''ll call Xiao Li and ask him to come over! " Gu Yishen raised his hand and took Shu Ling''s arm. His voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t need him to come here for minor injuries." "It''s still a small injury!" Shu Ling anxiously turned his head and looked at Gu Yishen''s bloody pants, "you must not die in front of me, or I will have a nightmare." Although the mouth said so, Shuling heart still some compassion, he is such a career is really dangerous, faint also some heartache. "I can''t die." Gu Yishen said in a relaxed tone. "Don''t talk back! I''ll help you with some of the usual medicines at home. Don''t move yet. " This is Shu Ling''s second time to help Gu Yishen deal with the wound, which is much more skillful than the first time. She cut the cloth on Gu Yishen''s abdomen with sterilized silver scissors, and carefully wiped the wound with gauze. "It''s OK for such a deep wound. Are you soldiers really so afraid of death?" Gu Yishen looks down at Shu Ling''s serious side face and looks at her watery lips. Suddenly he thinks of her performance after she was drugged that night. Gu Yishen reacts. He scolds in his heart and grabs Shu Ling''s arm. Shu Ling had been seriously helping Gu Yishen clean up the wound, but he almost fell into his arms with such a pull. For fear of crushing Gu Yishen''s abdominal wound, she sat on the sofa and looked up a little angry, "what do you want to do suddenly? I didn''t see that I was treating your wound. If I met you! Mmm! " She looked at the enlarged face in front of her with wide eyes. She was kissed. Except for the first two struggles, Shu Ling didn''t dare to move at all, because hearing Gu Yishen''s stuffy hum, Shu Ling was afraid to touch his wound and let him hold her shoulder and kiss her. Until she felt that it had been a century before Gu Yishen let go of her, Shu Ling immediately sat a few steps away from Gu Yishen and lowered her head not to look at him. Gu Yishen some meaning is still not enough, "if you don''t come to help me, I will lose too much blood, don''t call Xiao Li can''t do." Shu Ling sits awkwardly, lowers her head and tries not to look at Gu Yishen, "knowing that she is hurt, she is not honest" two people lean on each other vaguely and treat Gu Yishen''s abdominal wound. Shu Ling says nothing to help him deal with his leg wound. Seeing Gu Yishen taking off her pants, she takes a quick glance and runs back to the room with a red face, facing Gu through the door Yishen said that he should deal with the rest by himself. Gu Yishen, who is cheap and good-natured, smiles and looks back to deal with the wound on his leg. The giant between his legs still doesn''t mean to disappear. He suddenly feels that he is really a failure. He is unconsciously teased by a little girl and can''t solve his own physiological problems. He still feels a little pitiful. At night, Shu Lingding sets the alarm clock, gets up early in the morning and gets busy in the kitchen. At about seven o''clock, Gu Yishen comes out of the room and sees a little woman coming out of the kitchen with a casserole of stew. Seeing Gu Yishen''s puzzled expression, Shu Ling''s expression was embarrassed for a moment. "That''s the third pot I stewed. The first two pots are not too fishy. I don''t know how this pot is. I haven''t tasted it before you come out." Shu Ling Sheng took out a bowl and pushed Gu Yishen in front of the table. "Otherwise, I''ll stew it again." Gu Yishen took a sip from the bowl and looked up to see Shu Ling''s expectant expression. His throat was a little tight and he couldn''t help slowing down his tone. "It''s delicious. How early did you get up?"Hear Gu Yishen praise good to drink, Shu Ling smile eyes are bent up, took Gu Yishen hand bowl, carefully give him soup, "five o''clock, I set the alarm clock, home also two you bought last time crucian carp, fortunately I smart did not get all the fish, otherwise now no drink." Hand the bowl to Gu Yishen, she fills a bowl for herself, blows and drinks a small mouthful Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen who naturally eats the soup with an inexplicable expression, and asks: "do you really feel good?" Put down the soup bowl in the hand, saw the expression of Shu Ling and looked at the fish soup in her hand, didn''t feel that he had no conscience, "really." Swallow a mouthful of saliva, Shuling expression dignified put down the hands of the soup bowl, seriously looking at Gu Yishen, "that''s all for you." Gu Yishen heard what she said and turned over to look at Shu Ling. "Don''t they all say that we share happiness and difficulties together? Is my good wife going to let me enjoy this pot of fish soup alone? " "Well!" " two people looked at each other for a few seconds, but Shu Lingxian couldn''t help laughing and biting his lips," it''s still a bit fishy, oh? " "Well." Chapter 14 "Don''t drink it." Shu Ling grabbed the soup bowl in Gu Yishen''s hand. "I did it according to what I said on the Internet. It''s clear that all the steps are right. How can it be so bad?" She''s been hit hard right now. "It''s my fault that I didn''t let them buy the cooking wine when I ran out of cooking wine." Gu Yishen raised his hand and gently fell on the top of Shu Ling''s head Shu Ling secretly raised his eyes to see him, there was a little happy in his heart, pursed his mouth and pushed him with his hand, "you go to sit down, I''ll change the gauze for you." No matter how light the gauze was glued to Gu Yishen''s skin and flesh, it made him frown. Looking at Gu Yishen''s uncomfortable expression, Shu Ling lowered her head and came forward to blow it gently. She raised her head and asked him, "is this better?" This woman always has a way to let herself have the original impulse. Gu Yishen really wants to put her on the sofa. He thinks so but doesn''t do so. On the contrary, it''s better to take her time. Shu Ling didn''t know what he was thinking in his head. Blinking to see that he didn''t reply, he bowed his head and continued to bandage the wound. "It''s just two bandages, so skillful." "I didn''t read those books that Xiao Li gave me for nothing. I just took you as a trainee." Gu Yishen raised her eyebrows, "Oh? Do I have to meet your needs and get hurt more often? " "Do you curse yourself like that?" Shu Ling tied a beautiful button on the gauze, and looked at Yi Shen with disapproval, "how did you get hurt? And last time, you went out like this and got hurt every time. I''m afraid I''m really scared to death by you. " "Don''t exaggerate, just carry out the task." "Nothing more?" Shuling said, "easy." "Are you worried about me?" Gu Yishen rising tone, looking at the spirit of a good mood asked. Shu Ling picked up the gauze and didn''t dare to look at Gu Yishen''s eyes. He said in an awkward low voice, "everyone will worry!" Then he picked up the medicine box and left. Because this injury is serious, there is nothing wrong with the team. Gu Yishen plans to maintain his feelings with Shu Ling at home. He just sits quietly and watches Shu Ling read a book. Shu Ling read for a while, forced by Gu Yishen''s hot eyes, turned to look at him, "you look at me like this, I can''t see anything." "I want to see you more. I will not see you for a long time when I go back to the army." Gu Yi looks at her deeply. Shuling''s head is crooked. This is Confession? She closed the book, leaned against the sofa and looked at Gu Yishen on one side, "has your life always been so boring?" "Boring?" Gu Yishen didn''t expect his little wife to use this word to describe herself. She was facing Shu Ling sideways and her arm was leaning against the sofa. She supported her head. "When I was young, the team was busy and didn''t have time to think about anything else. She didn''t have time to rest. Besides training tasks, she didn''t have anything to attract me to do." This is the first time for two people to have such a close chat. Shu Ling leans on the sofa and feels comfortable. "When I was young?" Her eyes swept Gu Yishen''s face. "You don''t look like a 40 or 50 year old uncle. You''re not more than 50 this year, are you?" Knowing that Shuling was joking, Gu Yishen didn''t care. He raised his hand and pinched Shuling''s soft and waxy cheek. "In another 20 years, it''s almost the same." These days, Shu Ling has been used to Gu Yishen''s moves, and his expression is not at all awkward. "He is seven years older than me and pretends to be mature." "You''re only twenty-three. Are you in such a hurry to get married?" Suddenly turn the topic to her body, Shu Ling still smile the corner of the mouth froze, "uncle, you have always been like this mouth, want to ask what to ask? It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. " Seeing the docile Shuling suddenly looks like a fried cat, Gu Yishen reaches for her hair and says, "when I graduated from 23 universities, I have to plant a man''s hand. I feel silly." Shu lingbai took a look at him and clapped his hand. "What''s wrong with the business marriage? It''s seven years since I fell in love with Lu Zhifei in high school until last month. It''s normal for us to get married naturally. Besides, the Shu family also wants to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. It''s not that I don''t understand that we should marry as soon as possible. " When she said these words, Shu Ling could not be calm any more. In this relationship, she paid 100% and finally got such a result. She did not expect that her collapse and hysteria all came from Wen Kejia''s betrayal and the two people forced herself to submit by such abusive means. Suddenly, Gu Yishen changed his outlook on Shu Ling. "I thought you had only one face to see the past." Gu Yishen''s words made the sad atmosphere disappear, "otherwise, my mother always wants to train me to be a ready-made woman. She always tells me that women are stupid and easy to get married. Just be filial to her husband. It''s common for her husband to cheat outside. No cat doesn''t cheat. Anyway, I''m a big house. It''s important for me to keep my position All right ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Gu Yishen was also born in a rich family, he has been in the army for a long time and has been in charge of the army for many years. Hearing Shu Ling''s words, he can''t help shaking his head. "I''ve never heard that it''s so nice to tie the merchant''s interests to his daughter.""You haven''t heard so much." Shu Ling has a look of Gu Yishen''s ignorance. "It''s normal that you don''t often go home in the army. After that radical effort, I''m tired. I still want to protect my children. If those people want to fight, I won''t lose to them!" Gu Yishen''s eyes fell on Shu Ling''s slightly raised stomach, "I won''t let you get hurt." "We are now a legal couple. Isn''t it your responsibility to protect me?" Shu Lingyang looks up at him. "Yes, you''re right." Shu Ling changed a posture to sit, "originally thought you are that kind of ruthless person, now it seems that you are not." "I just hate being calculated." "Well In my opinion, your career and family business are at their peak. It''s hard for people not to want to count on you. After all, the rich want to be a leader. " Gu Yishen sneered, "maybe." "Do you have time this Sunday? Why don''t we go out to the movies? " I feel that even when I discuss serious issues, Shu Ling digs off the topic. "Before, even when I was at school, I didn''t fly to the cinema with Lu Zhi to see a movie. Most of them went to the high-end shopping malls around, accompanied him to play golf, and rarely did what I like to do." "Good." Gu Yishen stood up and touched Shu Ling''s hair. "I''ll cook and wait." "Well." Shu Ling nodded and picked up the book on the desk. Chapter 15 After the chat that day, the relationship between the two people miraculously developed. Gu Yishen smiles more and more at Shu Ling. They will sit on the sofa hand in hand and watch TV, a little bit of things that men and women will do in love. On Saturday night, Shu Ling bought a movie ticket early and waited for Zhou Tian to go out with Gu Yishen to see a movie. The next morning, she didn''t see anyone in the room. Although Shu Ling was a little disappointed, she also called Gu Yishen. When the phone was connected, Gu Yishen made a pause gesture to several people in the meeting, "Shuling? I''m busy. What can I do for you? " Sure enough, he had forgotten about the movie. Shu Ling''s happy mood disappeared long ago. He said faintly: "you said to accompany me to the movies on Sunday..." Gu Yishen on the other side of the phone heard the voice of an urgent task. He quickly said to Shu Ling who had not finished saying, "I have something else to do here. I''ll see the movie next time when I go back." Then hang up the phone. Shu Ling''s hand with the mobile phone slipped down from his ear, took a deep breath of the air, strengthened his spirits, put on his coat and went out alone to take a taxi to the cinema. Wansheng cinema is one of the best looking cinemas in w City. It stands in the busy street in the downtown. It is more heated and noisy on Sunday. In the downtown, some balloon and exquisite hair accessories merchants rush out to sell on the street. When the car stops at the corner of the street, Shu Ling gets out of the car and wraps up her coat. The wind in early autumn is still a little chilly. She walks on the road with her head down. She is incompatible with the people around her. There are many lovers around. Shu Ling wants to fly to the cinema with her wings. Shu Ling takes the elevator to the fourth floor, takes out the movie ticket with her mobile phone, and holds two movies. She suddenly feels that she is ridiculous. She cherishes things that others don''t care about. Maybe this is the reason for her emotional failure? She didn''t know. Today''s film is a funny one that she doesn''t like to watch. Because she watched it with Gu Yishen, she chose a cheerful one. She sat in the cinema and watched a movie without expression. Listening to the whispers around her, her heart gradually cooled down. She was not Shu Ling who had agreed to marry a month ago. She fell into Gu Yishen''s dilemma step by step I can''t get out of the whirlpool. After the movie ends, the light in the center of the cinema lights up. She silently packs her backpack and walks out of the cinema. There is a commotion in front of her. Shu Ling looks up and sees Wen Kejia standing at the entrance of the cinema. She quickly lowers her head to cover her eyebrows and wants to go around Wen Kejia. It''s a pity that Wen Kejia doesn''t plan to let Shu Ling go. He leads three or four good sisters around him and says in a sharp voice, "Shu Ling, if you see me in such a hurry, I''m afraid I''ll shake out all your bad things?" The tone of her voice was a little bit arrogant. A girl with brown hair and delicate makeup beside her echoed: "but sister Jia, this is the girl who seduces your husband. Seeing how she looks, she doesn''t look as good as you. He won''t even take a look when she takes off her skin and climbs onto your husband''s bed, will he?" "Fame stinks in the circle, doesn''t it? Parents do not want to lose money goods, actually a person ran out to see a movie? " A girl with big wave raised her hair and glared at Shu Ling fiercely. "I don''t know how to be honest. I rely on my best friend''s boyfriend, and I''m pregnant with the child of a wild man, stinky girl." As soon as you hear that you have melons to eat, the people around you can fully show the power of gossip. Dozens of people gather around to chat and discuss the plot of the original match to catch Xiaosan. Some people take out their mobile phones and record videos nearby. Next to Wen Kejia, a big girl, wearing high-heeled shoes, came to Shu Ling. She pulled her hair and forced her to raise her head. She took her a few steps forward and said loudly, "this is the woman who seduced my friend''s fiance. She openly got involved with other men, forced my friend''s husband to submit with her pregnancy, and made a lot of videos to slander her My friend''s innocence, we say that such a person is not cheap? What''s the point of living? " There is a couple of young lovers next to everyone''s "passionate group". The girl scolds: "it''s really a flourishing white lotus. There are people who hook up with their friends. It''s really shameful. If my friends hook up with you, I''ll scratch her face." "You say a few words, don''t know what things are like, she is a weak girl, still pregnant, can''t just listen to one side of the story." "It''s the white lotus whore. You men will be cheated by people who look like white lotus!" "Your girlfriend is right. This kind of person is the one who will destroy other people''s families. The beautiful one is the one who will hook up with a married man. I see a lot of aunts." Thought that the middle-aged woman came back and said, "you can watch your boyfriend, don''t call this shameless woman to cheat." Shu Ling''s hair is being pulled and exposed to the public''s eyes. The pain of her scalp and the coldness of her heart are spreading endlessly. Dirty words are constantly coming into her ears. Her hands and feet are cold, and she doesn''t even dare to look up at Wen Kejia. It''s clear that she robbed her husband, and now she actually points black and white to humiliate her. She shivers back and is used by the evil people with high heels Some of the people sitting on their knees were not even able to shake their hands. Stomach fork general pain, she holding stomach unable to refute what they said, can only keep shaking his head, whispered, "I''m not really I''m not she is the one who hurt me, she confused black and white." Shu Ling cried in a low voice, out of breath, but now most people are facing Wen Kejia, and no one listens to what she said.The more she scolded, the worse her voice made Shuling''s spirit collapse. She held herself tremblingly and refuted the words around her. Her eyes began to relax. Suddenly, a coat came down from the sky to cover her sight, and the voice around her seemed to be getting smaller and smaller. Tang Yuan stands in front of Shu Ling. Several people he brings have surrounded Wen Kejia. Another person, like a chicken, lifts the person who grabs Shu Ling''s hair to one side. Wen Kejia''s face was a little bit bad, but he still gave a submissive cry, "Tang Shao" Tang Yuan didn''t even look at her. He turned to help the woman kneeling on the ground with his coat. "The first lady of the Wen family divorced the young master of the Lu family and married you the next day after she married the Lu family. I admire your method. It''s not only OK to marry Lu Zhifei Sneering at someone''s match? " Chapter 16 "What are you talking about?" Wen Kejia''s face suddenly changes. Tang Yuan is a giant in the entertainment industry. The Wen family and the Lu family can''t stir up trouble. How can he suddenly visit his own industry today? Wen Kejia turned her eyes and suddenly came up with an idea. With a cold hum, she said, "it turns out that Shu Ling not only colludes with Gu Yishen, but also has an affair with you. She likes to serve men so much. It seems that she is really good at it!" The strong irony in the words is that Shu Ling can''t turn over. Originally, Tang yuan just took a look at the operation of his company as usual. Unexpectedly, he happened to catch up with such a bloody scene. As soon as he saw it, he knew that the girl kneeling on the ground was the victim. As soon as he looked at the group of women dressed in fancy clothes, he knew what it wasn''t Good stuff. The secretary next to Tang yuan just wants to say that only the boss can see that you usually study the gossip of these rich families so thoroughly that none of them can compare with you. To get back to the point, Tang yuan just raised his hand slightly, and the secretary next to him immediately came forward, "these women, plus the people who just made trouble here, all join the blacklist, and all the high-end and low-end people are not allowed to set foot in the Tang family''s industry." The Secretary jotted it down, and then immediately asked the security guard of the cinema to put it on record. Some melon eaters nearby didn''t care much about it, but Wen Kejia was very embarrassed, because only she knew that although Tang Jiaming had many industries on the surface, he didn''t expose them to the sun. He also went to several surrounding cities and couldn''t get in and out of high-end entertainment places, which was very difficult for her A fatal blow. She brought a few girls also flustered God, have come out to plead, "Tang Shao, I don''t know Shu Ling is your person, just offended you don''t care." "Yes, Tang Shao, our conversation may be a bit unpleasant, you don''t remember villains" Tang Yuanyang raised the corner of his mouth, looked at the opposite people with a smile in his eyes, "I just can''t get along with villains, you know, it''s you villains who are in the way. If I don''t clean them up at one time, I''m afraid I''ll feel worse when I see you. Why I''m going to dirty my eyes for you bastards? Why don''t you throw them out to me in a hurry? " Said to throw a little face did not leave them, a few security frame with a few people dragged out, even people with bags thrown out together, Tang Yuanheng picked up still covered with his clothes Shuling, to the Secretary behind said: "here is to solve, if tomorrow on the news headlines, I will put you in the pot fried." "I understand!" The secretary showed his determination in a loud voice in the back. Along the way, the people who were covered in clothes were very quiet, there was no struggle and no sound. Tang Yuan put her in the co pilot, opened her clothes and closed the door, so that she could get in the driver''s seat, buckle her safety, turn around and see Shu Ling''s bloodless and tearful face, "where''s your home? Go to your Shu''s old house? " Shu Ling looked at him dully, "I''m not a slut, I''m not" "I know you''re not." Tang Yuan has no choice but to help her because of his compassion. Now he''s causing himself a big trouble. He used to help Shu Ling fasten his seat belt. "You don''t care what they say. People who should believe in you still believe in you. You look down on yourself, which is more important than anything else." Shuling is silent and refuses to speak again. He doesn''t say where his home is. But Tang yuan can only send Shuling to his sister''s home. As soon as Tang Momo opened the door, his brother''s face was enlarged. He dragged a nice looking woman he didn''t know into her home. Her brother never brought a girl to her home, so Tang Momo curiously observed around Shu Ling, "brother, is this your girlfriend? Why are you crying? What have you done to make people unhappy? " "Don''t say it''s useless." Tang Yuantian is not afraid, just afraid of his elder sister''s nagging, "she''s staying in your house today. You look after her. She''s pregnant. Today, she''s suffered some blows. I''ll pick her up and put her here for the time being." "Ah!" Tang Mo looked at his brother incredulously and pointed to him with his finger, "good, you! Behind the back of our parents to the school girl belly big, you don''t want to live?! If dad knows about this, you have to be a firework! " "It''s not mine!" Tang Yuan was almost annoyed by his sister and had a heart attack. He was so surprised that he couldn''t change his temperament. He didn''t bother to explain too much to her. "I told you that I picked it up for a just cause. I''ll stay with you for a night tonight, and I''ll send her home tomorrow." "Oh." Tang Mo learns that Shu Ling is not pregnant with his younger brother and the child is still a bit lost. It''s a pity that he can''t watch Tang Yuan''s good play. After Tang yuan left, Tang Mo asked Shu Ling to take a bath and change her comfortable clothes. When she came out, he handed her a cup of warm milk. "This can make you feel better. I''ll cook later." Shu Ling is very careful. As a result, the glass is holding the cup, and the eyes are drooping. Tang Mo takes the towel off Shu Ling''s head and helps her gently wipe her hair. She talks casually, "how do you know my brother?" She still wants to find out the relationship between them. "We don''t know each other." Shu Ling pursed the milk from the corner of his mouth and said with a reluctant smile, "just in time, he helped me out and saved me. I don''t even know his name?"Will my black hearted brother help? Absolutely impossible thing, Tang Yuan driving a big sneeze, do not know the Shuling in his sister there is not a wise decision. "His name is Tang yuan, my younger brother, and my name is Tang Momo." "My name is Shuling." Tang Mo gave Shu Ling''s hand to wipe her head for a moment. He put down the towel to wipe his head. He held Shu Ling''s cheek in his two hands and looked at her closely. "Are you Shu Ling?" She was very surprised. She was Shu Ling who was dumped by the Lu family on the first day of marriage? Think it''s a frustrated woman with a yellow face, so she''s such a beautiful girl? Shu Ling was startled by her actions. She stared at her wet eyes and nodded. Tang Mo couldn''t help sitting down and discussing with her, "I saw your news some time ago. The tangle seems to be quite deep. I didn''t expect to see a real person today!" "The Tang family is a famous entertainment company. I can''t hide my business from you." Shu Ling turned his head and lowered his eyes, rubbing his fingers nervously. "That''s my brother''s company. You''ve had an invitation to get married. If my brother doesn''t go, I won''t go, and I don''t have any friendship with them." Tang Mo comforted and touched Shu Ling''s back, "those people will be punished sooner or later. You still have children to take care of. Relax." Chapter 17 Retribution? She used to think that those people who are heartless will be punished, but she was wrong, those people''s life is very interesting, on the contrary, she can only survive, "retribution? I didn''t do anything. I''m in such a wrong situation today. They can do all kinds of bad things, but they can still enjoy the scenery Shu Ling lowered his head and sneered, "the so-called retribution, all retribution in my body." Tang Mo Mo is still in love with the girl he met for the first time. The secret war and dirty trade under the rich family should not be built on a innocent girl. "It''s not your choice to be born in what kind of family, and it''s up to you to decide what kind of life you will live. At the beginning, I resolutely separated from my family and became an ordinary painter, and now I do the same It''s good not to worry about food and clothing, not to be a rich wife in the upper class. Don''t be blinded by what''s in front of you. You don''t need others to tell you how to live your life. " Shu Ling nodded silently. Tang Mo''s eyes fell on Shu Ling''s stomach. "One person has his own way of life. Since you choose the way you want to go, no one can walk for you. Understand that my unreliable brother brought you back, which shows that we are really predestined. Later, if you encounter something, you can come to me and give me your mobile phone." Without knowing it, Shu Ling hands his mobile phone to Tang mo. Tang Mo enters his mobile phone number into the phone book, writes his name as Tang Meimei, turns his mobile phone upside down and stands it in front of Shu Ling''s eyes. "This is our secret. You are the second person to know this mobile phone number besides my brother. Keep it a secret." Tang Mo Mo made a witty action, the mobile phone back to Shu Ling. "Thank you." Shuling took the phone, looked at the phone book out of the phone number in a daze, "thank you for what you said to me today, in fact, I was not such a character in the past, but as time goes on, I am more and more cowardly, more and more indecisive, involuntarily many things, it is natural that I listen to what others say." "Everything will be fine. "Tang Mo sighed. That night, they talked about a lot of things, some of which meant that it was too late to meet each other. Tang Mo, who made the whole story clear, angrily scolded these people for not being things, and then sighed about Shu Ling''s luck. The next morning, Tang Yuan came to pick up Shu Ling and send her back. Tang Mo sent Shu Ling to the door. Tang Yuan looked at his sister with disgust, "how did you two get along so well one day?" Tang Mo wearing sexy pajamas, leaning against the door, patted Shu Ling on the shoulder, lazily waved to Tang yuan, "it''s none of your business, hurry to send Xiao Ling back." Then he turned back and closed the door. ¡­ Tang Yuan looked at Shu Ling and sighed deeply, "let''s go. I''ll take you back." Shu Ling said the address in the car, Tang Yuan drove to the address she said, there was nothing to say all the way. After getting out of the car, Shu Ling waved to the people in the car and said with a smile, "thank you for sending me back. Thank you for your help yesterday. I''m afraid I can''t even get out of the cinema without you yesterday." Tang yuan, holding the steering wheel, turned to Shuling outside the car, "don''t thank me. Anyway, it''s a matter at hand. I''m busy and I won''t see you off." "Well, thank you." Tang Yuan waved his hand casually, turned the steering wheel, and the red sports car disappeared in Shuling''s sight. Shu Ling turns to go upstairs and meets Gu Yishen at the entrance of the elevator. His face is very bad. Shu Ling only takes a light look at him, then moves away and presses the elevator button. "You can''t wait to find your next home?" Gu Yishen''s words suppress his anger. When the elevator door opened, Shu Ling went in and pressed the 11th floor, standing quietly inside without answering or looking at him. At the moment when the elevator door was about to close, Gu Yishen strode in by pressing the elevator door with both hands, pinching her neck and pressing her on the guardrail of the elevator room, "when I was at home, you were all pretending, right?" Shuling was choked by him and was out of breath. He reached for his arm and struggled to get rid of it. "Gu Yishen! You Cough! Asshole "I''m a jerk? Is it me who just flirted with a man downstairs?! I have only been gone for two days, you are so impatient to seek men''s comfort! I can''t satisfy you The voice falls down, the elevator door opens, Gu Yishen puts away the hand holding Shu Ling''s neck, grabs Shu Ling''s arm and drags her out. When she enters the house, Shu Ling is thrown onto the sofa vigorously by Gu Yishen, "you like to go out and play with men so much, I''ll let you play enough!" Just now that scene burns him a cent reason also not to leave, vigorously tearing Shu Ling''s clothes. Shuling, frightened, can''t afford to sulk with Gu Yishen. He struggles to keep Gu Yishen away from him! You are crazy! You let me go!! Why do you do this to me? " Shu Ling was pressed by Gu Yishen and couldn''t play it by hand. She cried bitterly. This was the worst time that she almost cried after being raped by that group of people. Seeing Shu Ling crying out of breath, Gu Yishen let go of her hand. Shu Ling raised his hand and slapped Gu Yishen in the face. He just slapped him in the face and said, "Gu Yishen! I''m really blind to believe what you say. " Push the person on the body hard, she covers a face to walk toward the room.Gu Yishen''s eyes darkened, turned over and walked down the sofa, grabbed Shu Ling''s arm, forced her to turn around and face herself, "explain clearly!" "Explain clearly?" Shu Ling looked up at him stubbornly, and said with cold on his face: "do you want my explanation? Do you have a little faith in what I mean? Make an agreement with others, but say it will disappear without saying a word, and let others have a happy time. Are you very happy to tease me like this? " "If it''s just that, I can apologize to you." It is impossible for Gu Yishen to apologize, but he is willing to bow his head in front of Shu Ling. "No, you don''t have to pretend to care about me at all." Shu Ling pulled away his arm, which was deeply held by Gu Yi. "I''ll do my duty well and don''t cause you any trouble, so you don''t have to worry." Shu Ling''s cold attitude completely angered Gu Yishen. He reached out and pinched Shu Ling''s chin, forced her to look up at herself and said: "I don''t want to worry about other things with you. I won''t care about you what you want, but remember, I''m your man now. If you don''t say no, don''t do it!" Gu Yishen holds Shu Lingheng up and enters his room. The door was locked, Shu Ling was thrown on the bed, curled up and retreated. She already regretted in her heart that she angered the man in front of her. She trembled and cried, and asked for mercy in a soft voice, "Gu Yishen! Gu Yishen, I''m wrong. I dare not. Let me out, please! Don''t " Chapter 18 Gu Yishen tore off his tie and unbuttoned his chest, revealing a large chest. His eyes never left Shu Ling, who was shrinking beside the bed. "You always know how to judge the situation. Now it''s a little late to ask me. Think about how to ask me in bed for a while." "No, no!" Shu Ling takes advantage of Gu Yishen''s bow to untie his waistband and runs out of bed, barefoot on the carpet and wants to run to the door to open the door. Gu Yishen reaches for a fish, pulls Shuling over and presses it on the bed, gently lifts Shuling''s hair in front of him, slowly leans down and says in a soft voice, "you want it." With that, Gu Yishen reached for Shu Ling''s pants. At this time, Gu Yishen is stranger than when he first saw her. Shu Ling blinks and tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Why do you treat her like this? She allowed Gu Yishen to press her hand and kiss her lips. Although her movements were gentle and cold, they reached the bottom of her heart. His legs were opened, and Shu Ling''s hands were tied by Gu Yishen''s tie and pressed on the top of his head. His whole body was naked in front of him. Gu Yishen''s well-defined fingers brushed Shu Ling''s cheek, his eyes were full of attachment, and his words were full of lust. He lowered his head and gently kissed her cheek, and whispered in Shu Ling''s ear, "I''m going in." "No" Shu Ling shakes her head and kicks her legs in horror. She can''t do anything. She can''t change anything. The pain of tearing is transmitted from her lower body to her brain. Huge warm objects are moving in and out of her body. She suddenly widens her eyes. Tears fall from the corner of her eyes. She opens her mouth but can''t make a sound. Gu Yishen buries his head in Shu Ling''s neck and presses Shu Ling''s hair with one hand. For the first time in more than 20 years, he is so afraid of losing the person in front of him that he can only leave her in this way. Listening to her whimpering voice from time to time, Gu Yishen, who had let off steam once more, became shameful again. After nearly two hours in bed, Gu Yishen got out of bed and took a bath. When he came out, he saw Shu Ling sleeping on the bed, her slightly wet hair sticking to Shu Ling''s cheek. Gu Yishen gently pinned her hair behind her ear, kissing her cheek, and said low, "I love you." Carefully holding the Shuling bathroom to clean up the "results" of the two. Uncomfortable turn a body, relying on a warm body Shuling deep sleep in the past, and then wake up, the day has been dark down, her fingers are lazy to move, so staring at the ceiling dazed. Gu Yishen came in with a bowl of steaming rice porridge and put it on the bedside table next to Shu Ling. He reached out to touch her head to see if there was any sign of fever. Shu Ling turned his head to avoid it. He didn''t care, "get up and drink porridge. It will be cold later." "Gu Yishen, what''s the difference between you and rape?" "I''m your man, you love me, I hope you say what''s the difference." "Mingming doesn''t like to marry me. Mingming doesn''t like to have sex with me. Mingming doesn''t like to be affectionate in front of me." Shu Ling turned to see him, there was no wave in his eyes, "your acting is really superb, let me give you applause." "If you want me to say it several times, I can apologize to you. Last time, it was an accident. I suddenly had to go on a mission." Gu Yishen has never been in love, and never thought that a woman''s mind could be so delicate. He never thought that just because of this, he could turn over and deny the past of both of them. "I don''t want to hear it!" Shu Ling turns his head and closes his eyes. If he doesn''t care, he doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to hear anything else! "Get up and drink the porridge!" Gu Yishen''s tone is threatening the room is quiet, and Shu Ling still keeps the same posture as before. Finally, Gu Yishen compromises, "have a good rest." Leaving that sentence behind, he stood up and walked out of the room. Shu Ling put the quilt over his head and curled up in the quilt to cry. Gu Yishen leaned against the door to listen to the cry in the room. His heart seemed to be pulled up. Is it really his fault? "So? Brother, that''s what you called me in the middle of the night to ask me? " "Well." Well, head! Xiao Li covered his chest and called to the other end of the phone: "do you know that women want to coax you! Just like you, you are so tough. You talk like you want to eat each other. I admire her only when she doesn''t cry. I ask you to be married and have children. Can you learn how to take care of your wife? Don''t work all day to prevaricate your sister-in-law. " Gu Yishen sat in the study with a serious face on the phone, "then you say, how to do it." Xiao Li said with a smile while mixing the medicine: "major general Gu, I didn''t expect that one day you would ask me because of the love problem. It seems that I''m going to make the best of it." "It''s no use if you say it again, and I''ll let the sniper shoot you in the head." "Well, I''m kidding. Look at you." Xiao Li put away his playful attitude, "if you want her to follow you wholeheartedly, you should spoil her, don''t sneer at her, care about her more, smile at her more, accompany her out more, ah, yes, the most important thing is to prepare more gifts for her. It''s not so simple for me to be a good boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety. From the point of view of your love idiocy, I need to experience again Thirty or fifty years. " Xiao Li heard the voice of the broken pen over there, and his lower body suddenly cooled. "In a word, it''s just to care more and let her feel that you love her all the time. Do you understand that?""I understand." "And try not to force her to do things that she doesn''t like, which will make her even more repulsive to you. Originally, the defense line in her heart is very clear. As soon as you force her, she naturally shrinks to her own shell." " when there was no voice over there, Xiao Li knew that Gu Yishen must have forced Shu Ling to do something. For a long time, they held the phone and did not speak. Xiao Li said awkwardly," you won''t let me say it right? " "Well." "Good luck." Finish saying hang up the phone quickly, in line with the mentality of not producing and other people''s family affairs, Xiao Li resolutely hang up his friend''s phone, his own affairs or let him solve better. The next morning, Shu Ling came out of Gu Yishen''s room and saw Gu Yishen standing at the door. She looked away, "please let me go." Shu Ling walked past him. Gu Yishen turned around and said loudly, "I''m sorry!" Shu Ling turned his head and frowned, "I don''t want to listen to you, and I don''t need your apology! Please shut up Chapter 19 Gu Yishen with a serious can not be more serious stressed that: "I formally apologize to you, before is my problem, do not trust you or angry at you or not my intention, I have no emotional experience, do not know how to treat a person well, I will change for you, give me a chance?" "In three or two sentences, I want to erase the scars I have made for others. My nature is just like this. How to change it is not to live on the surface, but to live on the surface." Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen with a straight waist, "if you really feel sorry for me, you''d better stay away from me." The first negotiation ended in the failure of Gu Yishen. The feelings he had built up these days were in vain, and the two of them turned a blind eye to each other. Time flies. Soon after the month agreed with Xiao Li, Gu Yishen seldom goes back home and seldom talks to Shu Ling. So she has enough time to get a thorough understanding of the book Xiao Li gave her. Xiao Li, who was summoned by Shu Ling, carefully examined the contents of each book and was surprised to find that she really had the talent to study medicine. "I found that you are really powerful. Originally, I thought that you would not do anything except spend money. It seems that you have nothing to do." "That''s to say, don''t look at others with your eyes in the future." Shu Ling put away the books on the desk, "or you will suffer a great loss." "That''s the beginning of my lesson?" Xiao Li put the book into the bag and looked at Shu Ling who turned on the computer. "Don''t you know Gu Yishen by your eyes, or do you misunderstand him?" "What did he do you know again?" Shu Ling looked at him, "why don''t you go to talk to him about love, feel how he treats you, and then come back to talk to me." "Ah, my friend, don''t deceive me. Besides, you are still my new apprentice, and I can''t do this kind of thing any more," Xiao Li said. "I didn''t say I wanted to be your apprentice, but I just want to learn from you. Don''t be sentimental." Taking time to glance at Xiao Li''s appearance, he focused on the computer and said, "if you want to be my master, you need to see how many dry goods you have." Xiao Li was so angry that he knew how those old men in the army felt when they were so angry that their hair turned white. "I think you are also alive. When your pregnancy is over, I will take you to my studio outside the army to teach you some things to fight for live ammunition. In the last month, I will go to the team with me to help take care of them It''s just a chance to train you Shu Ling''s typing hand stopped. "Is there any commotion in w City recently? Recently, there are soldiers on it frequently?" "Ordinary secondment, now everywhere so peaceful, what can happen." Xiao Li ha ha to cover up the questions asked by Shu Ling, "you take a day off, tomorrow I''ll drive to pick you up, are you ok?" "Well, no problem." "Then I''ll go first." "Good." The next morning, before eight o''clock, Xiao Li rang the doorbell crazily outside the door, because the recent comfortable life made Shu Ling seem to be in a delicate state again. He opened the door to Xiao Li with some air of getting up. By the way, he gave Xiao Li a white eye. He packed up a pink skirt that gradually grew to his ankles, and a dark green knitted coat, and went out with Xiao Li. Gu Yishen''s district is far away. It''s on the outskirts of Tongyang District, w City. Xiao Li is very fast, and they can reach their destination at nine o''clock. After Xiao Li stops the car, Shu Ling opens the seat belt in the back seat and wants to open the door. Someone outside the door has already opened the door quickly. She habitually says thank you. After getting off the car, she finds that the person who opened the door is Gu Yishen. Shu Ling pretends not to see it. She turns her eyes and walks to Xiao Li. Feeling this strange atmosphere, Xiao Li really felt that there was no more difficult time in his life than now. He said, "long time no see, ha ha, ha ha." It''s good that he doesn''t speak. The atmosphere of a few people becomes more awkward. Xiao Li looks at a poker face and clenches his teeth silently. The couple must be uniting to deal with him! The gate of the military region is an iron fence. On the white wall outside the gate is a military green board with white printed words. As soon as the special operations unit 317 of Huaishang military region enters the gate, it is the training ground of the military region. Now it is during the training period, many small soldiers are standing on the training ground with bare arms. There are many evergreen trees around. Walking inside, there are two or three towering buildings. Xiao Li introduced to Shu Ling, "this is the dormitory of our military region, behind which is the office building of the military region. The building separated behind is the military region compound and the affiliated family building. The one on the right is the dining room, and the separate health center behind the dining room is the place I am responsible for Heaven, just come and hold it there. " Gu Yishen originally planned to follow Shu Ling silently. When he heard that Shu Ling would come every day, he was a little unhappy. "She can''t come every day. She''s pregnant. What do you want her to run about?" The more things Gu Yishen stopped, the more Shu Ling wanted to do it. She ignored Gu Yishen behind her and said, "I know. I''m sure I''ll report on time."Xiao Li made a shrug to Gu Yishen, saying that he couldn''t help it. He was glared back by Gu Yishen. "Xiao Li, you go to the Department and ask other people to train." Gu Yishen deliberately sent Xiao Li out by topic. "Well, you two talk first." Then he walked over and looked at Gu Yishen with his back to Shu Ling. I can only help you here. The rest is up to you. Finally, I don''t forget to make a refueling gesture in the second grade. Shu Ling quickly stood five steps away from Gu Yishen, and looked around with his side. He didn''t want to communicate with him for a second. Knowing that Shu Ling was still angry, Gu Yishen learned from Xiao Li and said gently, "I''m afraid you''re too tired. I''m not at home recently. Did you sleep well?" "Good sleep, thank you for your concern." "Shall we go out for lunch today?" "No more." "Do we have to fight each other like this now?" "I don''t want to talk to you. I have to live under the same roof with you. It''s better not to cross the border." Sure enough, as Xiao Li said, Shu Ling wrapped herself up again, even more tightly than before, and didn''t let others have the chance to hurt her again. Gu Yishen was really annoyed, and only in front of Shu Ling for so many years would she become irrational. "Shuling, I don''t know how to say love words or express myself. That''s why I made a mess of things." Gu Yishen really looked at Shu Ling, "I''m really sorry." Chapter 20 When Shu Ling heard Gu Yishen''s apology, she didn''t have any ups and downs in her heart. She said flatly: "things have been done. It''s too late to mend. We''d better settle down like this. Maybe your apology is easy to use in others, but it''s not worth a cent here." Shu Ling didn''t give Gu Yishen any leeway. The atmosphere between them became more rigid than when they came in. Thinking that Xiao Li would come back in time, Gu Yishen left coldly on the pretext of training. Shu Ling followed Xiao Li to his military medical clinic. Xiao Li simply introduced the clinic to Shu Ling, which is divided into three floors. It is usually used to receive and train soldiers with minor injuries or emergency treatment. The upper two floors are simple rest rooms, the lower left half is a small operating room for simple operation, and the right half is Xiao Li''s Office, dispensing and nursing room. The window of the dispensary room is towards the training ground. When you open the window, you can hear the deafening sound of training outside. Shu Ling goes to the window and sees Gu Yishen''s straight mouth with the back of his hand standing behind him. Xiao Li picked up the medicine on the table and looked up along with Shu Ling''s eyes. "You often come here to know how hard his training is. Originally, he was a rear major general. He didn''t have to worry too much about the team''s affairs. But in recent months, too many people were injured, so he got busy. Gu Yishen''s mind is not delicate, but I can see that he is distressed You know, last time, it took him nearly a week to come back. I didn''t expect that he would come back in blood in the middle of the night the next day. He would come back to me to deal with things and come back to you immediately, just for fear that you would be angry. " Shu Ling turned to look at Xiao Li, "don''t be a lobbyist for him." Xiao Li threw a transparent sealed bag at her. "What I said is true." Subconsciously reach out to catch, Shu Ling looking at only palm size sealed bag, "what is this?" "As you always encounter danger when you go out, I made something for you under the duress of Gu Yishen." Xiao Li leaned against the table and pointed to the things in her hand, "this thing is an upgraded version of itching powder. No matter how much you take a bath, it will itch for three days. As for the itching degree, it depends on the situation, and once it is contaminated, it will be quickly absorbed into the skin. Ordinary inspection can''t find anything." Shuling seems to be very interested in lifting the hand of the sealed bag, "Oh? How is this made? " She tilted her head and looked at Xiao Li not far away. "It''s a secret recipe. It''s not to be spread." Xiao Li raised a big fake smile at Shu Ling. "Do you want to accept me as an apprentice with such an attitude?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or so." Shuling''s crooked mind came up again and said sweetly, "you''re willing to try your secret recipe for others. Let me see how powerful it is?" The corner of Xiao Li''s mouth twitched. Both husband and wife were monsters who ate people but did not spit out bones I have something else to do with that sister-in-law. Take your time and come directly to work tomorrow. " With that, he dropped the oil and ran away with his babies. "Ah! You don''t have to try? " Deliberately yelled a loud, see Xiao Li run away, funny turn to look at the training ground, smile gradually fade down. Gu Yishen turns his head and just sees Shu Ling looking at him. He remembers what Xiao Li said to him and smiles hard at Shu Ling. Seeing that Shu Ling turns to close the window, he turns his head helplessly to continue training. However, a small number of them catch a glimpse of their major general''s strange smile in the distance, and they cry at the bottom of their heart. They have not seen Gu Yishen smile several times in the past few years when they came in as soldiers. A chill swept by, and several people look at each other and work harder to train. I''m afraid that the general is not going to kill. The training mood in the team is high until Gu Yishen leaves at night Some relief, a team of people seem to escape a disaster like a deep sigh of relief, this is more than the task is also a damn uncomfortable! Originally, Shu Ling planned to go home directly, but Gu Yishen came directly to block her after dissolving the training. Shu Ling got into his car and went to a new hotel with a warm atmosphere he called. Fortunately, Shu Ling didn''t expect anything. This shop is just a common noodle shop with warm yellow light. The area of the shop is only over 50 square meters, and it can''t hold a few small tables. Shu Ling has never been to a place like a street stall to eat. She is a little repellent. Although the place where she has swept her eyes is clean, she still can''t accept it physiologically ¡£ It seems that the shop is run by a couple. There is a hair tied in front of the counter. The young woman seems to have a few acquaintances to talk to Gu Yishen, "brother is coming?" The woman''s tone is gentle, with smiling eyes to see the next Shuling, "bring your girlfriend to dinner?" Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s hand and smiles to the shop owner, "my wife." Originally, Shu Ling wanted to shake off his hand, but because of his face, he still forced to smile at the store. He secretly gave Gu Yi a deep look, which was really cheeky. The shopkeeper didn''t ask much. He picked up the menu on the cash register and took two people to sit down at the open window. He handed the menu to Shu Ling. "It''s your first time to come here. I don''t know what to eat. I can discuss with your husband. Now it''s not the time to serve. I''ll go to the kitchen and let our husband prepare first." Then he took the hot tea out of the cupboard and put it in front of them. Then he went to the kitchen to do some work.Shu Ling looked down at the menu, two people did not say a word for a long time, the menu in her hand also turned the next page, Shu Ling some sitting uneasy, from sitting down that moment the opposite person''s line of sight has never left himself. Close the menu in hand, Shuling raised his head and looked coldly at Gu Yishen, "have you seen enough?" "You''ll never see enough." Gu Yishen''s serious face said such low-level love words, and Shu Ling suppressed the impulse of beating people, "who taught you to say such messy words?" Gu Yishen innocent, "go to the Internet to check, how to coax his wife angry, Xiao Li told me that girls angry to say good to coax her." "What''s wrong with Xiao Li? You can learn anything in a mess. " Xiao Li, who had been pushed to the top of the pot for no reason, said that he needed to hug himself with heartache. No matter how bad it was, he was always right. "You''re not angry if I don''t learn from him?" Gu Yishen, in order to please Shu Ling, wants to grow a tail behind him and sincerely looks at the person opposite. Two months ago, no one would have thought that such a cold and serious Gu would turn into a wife slave or a late one. Chapter 21 "Encourage, encourage and strengthen." Take a deep breath from the menu. The shopkeeper came out from the kitchen and waited for Shu Ling to order, "what would you like to eat?" "Well," Shu Ling looked through it several times and said, "I''ve heard of it before and haven''t eaten it yet." Then he handed the menu to Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen closed the menu and handed it to the shopkeeper, "I''ll eat the original one, more spicy." "Good." I''ll give you more water today With joy, he went to the kitchen and asked to cook. Watching the store go away, Shu lingcai looked back at Gu Yishen, "do you often come here to eat?" "Well, when I was 20 years old, it was just the landlady who was setting up a roadside stall." Gu Yishen helped Shu Ling wipe the chopsticks and handed them to him thoughtfully. "I''ve been eating here as long as they''ve opened their shop. This month, they''ve set up the shop, so I want to take you to eat. I know you''re used to cooking by famous chefs, but I''m afraid you don''t like it here." "Are you boasting?" Gu Yishen does not understand, "boast?" "I haven''t eaten all the food cooked by chef Gu in the past month?" Knowing that they didn''t mean the same thing, Gu Yishen shook his head, "then I can''t compare with him." "What kind of lady do you think I am? Neither here nor there. " Shuling self mocked, "to tell you the truth, I don''t miss the previous life. Anyway, it''s all the same. My father, mother and brother treat me like that. They treat me as a trade. I''m sad enough. I''m not so sad anymore." Gu Yishen thought of what she had done before and wanted to give her two punches. Knowing that Shu Ling was more vulnerable than anyone, she hurt her in that way. "I have self-examination. This kind of thing will never happen in the future, I promise you." "No more." Shu Ling looked at him, "things are over, I don''t want to worry about these with you." The landlady put the two people''s noodles in front of them with a plate, and gave them a plate of vegetables for free. She said with a smile, "this is a new dish in our shop. You two can have a taste of the sweet and sour fresh bamboo shoots. You eat slowly. If you have something to ask me." Although oily noodles are delicious, Gu Yishen knows that Shu Ling can''t eat spicy food. She specially asks the landlady to change the spicy food into the one sprinkled with sesame sauce. Holding her bowl of noodles without color, she looks at Gu Yishen''s bowl of minced pork noodles with red oil. Shu Ling says, "although I''m pregnant, I can eat spicy food, right? There''s no need not to give me any spicy food, is there? " "Are you sure you want it?" Gu Yishen asked. "Well." Shuling answered firmly. Gu Yishen took a chopstick in front of him and carefully sent it to Shu Ling''s mouth, reminding her, "eat slowly, be careful of spicy." Before the words came down, Shu Ling had already turned her head and coughed violently. Gu Yishen rushed to pass the cup to Shu Ling and gently touched her back. "I told you to slow down." A little bitter tea alleviates Shuling''s cough, but it''s still hot in the mouth. "So spicy, you should eat less. It''s not good for your stomach." "Listen to you." Shu Ling covered his mouth, looked at him, quickly drank a mouthful of tea next to him, "hurry to eat." It''s nearly eight o''clock when she comes home after dinner. Recently, Shu Ling has some drowsiness symptoms. When she comes home, her eyes can''t be opened, and half of her body unconsciously leans against Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen carefully supported her, whispered in her ear, "after washing, then go to bed?" Shu Ling confusedly answers, squints and goes to her room. She turns on the light in the bathroom to wash. Gu Yishen is afraid that if there is any problem, she will lean on the toilet door and wait for her to come out. after washing face, Shu Ling finally sober up, put on the sleeping mask, Shu Ling, and turn off the lights. "Gu Yi Shen? Why don''t you go back to bed? " "Well, I''ll go now." Gu Yishen got up, held Shu Ling''s waist, and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Go to sleep." "Well." Shu Ling went to bed and lay down. Gu Yishen watched her sleep, then the light in the room was turned off and she went out. At three o''clock in the morning, Shu Ling was sleeping soundly. A continuous ringing of her mobile phone woke her up. Shu Ling, who didn''t sleep enough, almost felt her mobile phone and threw it to the ground. Finally, if she picked up the phone in a bad mood, she would say hello. The phone over there shows a pause, and the next side comes the voice of scolding Shu Ling, "Shu Ling, you are the most meaningless friend!! Out of such a big thing you don''t tell me even if, you actually also change the mobile phone number, it''s not that I find someone to find your mobile phone number, you are not going to hide for a lifetime! I dare to play a temper with my mother. You''ve been drinking fake wine "It''s not me" Shu Ling wakes up half asleep by the opposite voice. The caller is his good friend. Last year, they went to the United States for further study. They often made videos, but because of the previous two months, they have been out of touch for a long time. "Keep your mouth shut." Lin Wan is wearing a sexy dress, sitting in the apartment elegantly, but he is "cursing" in his mouth, "is that scum man beating you like this? Do you think you''re promising? I can help you when I''m bullied, and you can still keep silent when I''m not. Shuling, you''re really good. You''re really a wimp. You don''t dare to let a fart out if you''re with that pair of dog men and women, I don''t want to tear up Wen Kejia''s face. I have her surname. I''ve read all the news. I''ve asked someone about it. I''ve got it all figured out. I tell you that my mother will return home next month. I''ll clean up those stupid things one by one. I''ll clean up their mother and then clean up you. I really make you angry. I didn''t sleep well last night! "Finally, when Lin wanzui finished, Shu Ling sat up and said in the dark, "it''s only three o''clock in the morning in China now" "embarrassed for a while, Lin Wan''s voice raised a tone," Shu Ling, I tell you not to tell me it''s useless, I''m very angry, it''s not easy to coax. I''ll come back to China on the 13th of next month, and then roll over to pick me up, or hum. ¡±After humming twice, Lin Wan Hung up. Shuling puts down the phone and sighs silently. It''s an accident that she and Lin Wan become friends. Lin Wan is the daughter of a national art master. Her mother is the trend of the upper class society and the first person in the fashion world. Her acquaintance with Lin Wan is legendary. Her good friend Lin Wan was already a hot girl in high school. Therefore, some boys often confessed to Lin Wan and were often scolded by girls as green tea whores. Chapter 22 Few people know that Lin Wan is romantic on the surface, but in fact she has a fierce personality. Once, Shu Ling''s driver was called to pick up her younger brother. She had to take a taxi across the street to get home. In that street, Shu Ling saw Lin Wan fighting and watched her step on the head of the man opposite. She fell to the ground handsome, her raised hair fell on her shoulder in a beautiful arc Arm, Shu Ling Leng in situ. When Lin Wan looked up and saw her, they just looked at each other for a few seconds. Lin Wan showed a bewitching smile. "Hi, I know you. Don''t tell the teacher." In this sentence, I know you. It''s the first step for two people to be friends. Half of the reason why Shu Ling hasn''t changed these years is that Lin Wan has been well protected. It''s no wonder that Lin Wan is angry with himself. If he leaves others and doesn''t rely on her, he is nothing. Lin Wan doesn''t rush back to China immediately and slap her twice, which is reasonable. Shu Ling collapsed on the bed and didn''t want to think about these things any more. Her eyes were still sore when she didn''t wake up. She threw her cell phone aside and turned over to sleep again. It''s after ten o''clock in the morning to open your eyes again. Four or five of them didn''t answer the phone. Because they muted their phones before going to bed, they were not disturbed by the phone. Shu Ling picked up the phone and all the phones on it were from Xiao Li. Then she remembered that she had made an appointment to study with him at eight o''clock every day. She quickly lifted the quilt and went down to wash. When I went downstairs, I found a note Gu Yishen left for her on the tea table in the living room. Don''t worry to find Xiao Li. I told him to teach you in the afternoon. After dinner, pay attention to your health! Put the note down, Shu Ling went to the kitchen to find something to eat, opened the pot and cooked millet porridge and stewed beef with potatoes. She heated up and ate a little before she went out. Shu Ling hurried down the stairs in the elevator. She met Fang Yunhua, her former mother-in-law, who was stopped and scolded at the door of the community. She only took a look, then turned her head and went to the side of the road to take a taxi. Fang Yunhua saw Shu Ling come out and ignored her scolding by her high-heeled shoes. She turned to Shu Ling and walked over, "cheap woman, do you dare to come out? My son was hurt by you. Now he''s being gossiped, do you want to be shameful? You quickly take advantage of my feelings for you before a few minutes, to make it clear to the media that it is you who climb onto the bed of other men, don''t disturb our baby son! " Do you really think of her as a soft persimmon? Shuling knows that Fang Yunhua is looking for her this time. It must be Wen Kejia who suffered a lot last time. What did she say to Fang Yunhua to stimulate her? Her former mother-in-law came to her to settle the accounts with her angrily. "What''s the relationship between your family and me? Even if your son died now, it''s not related to me at all. It''s not lost to come to other people''s house and make a lot of noise People. " Shuling said this with some disgust on his face. Fang Yunhua was choked by her and immediately opened his eyes wide and scolded, "you son of a bitch, how dare you curse my baby son to die?" She reaches out her hand and grabs Shu Ling''s face. "You go out to hook up with a wild man, and the things that ten thousand people ride deserve to be married to our family? You see, I won''t kill you today! " Shu Ling''s sharp eyes flashed away from Fang Yunhua''s outstretched hand, raised his hand and grasped Fang Yunhua''s hand. "You can selectively forget the things your baby son did, or you can pour dirty water on me, but I have more than one video before." Shu Ling raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Fang Yunhua''s old face with heavy makeup, "what are you shouting in front of me? If you really worry about your precious son, why don''t you marry your son and become a second wife? " Just as a taxi heard Shu Ling in front of him, Shu Ling took a taxi and looked at Fang Yuhua, who had not yet responded, "but I don''t think your baby son can meet your needs now. After all, two or three minutes is not enough to meet your needs. Your family had better produce and sell by themselves. Don''t come out to harm people. While I still have some feelings for you, I''ll disappear from my eyes ¡£¡± Shuling''s original smile disappeared, releasing a bit of coldness, "otherwise, I don''t care who you are." Then he got into the car and closed the door. The taxi went away. Shuling''s swearing words make Fang Yunhua angry. Originally, she planned to come here to coerce Shuling into submission. Unexpectedly, the dead girl has such sharp teeth and smooth mouth every few months. It''s her first time in her life to let others fall in love with her. Fang Yunhua looks at the disappearing direction of the taxi and tightens his hand holding the shoulder bag. It seems that what Kejia says is true. Now Shu Ling is next to Gu Yishen, who is so arrogant now. When the children are born, he still doesn''t know how to plan to deal with them. She and the child can''t keep it if she starts the fence first! Shu Ling in the car doesn''t know what Fang Yunhua is thinking now, but she is quite comfortable. This is the first time that she has defeated Fang Yunhua in momentum, and she has not had stage fright. After last time, she has had enough of being bullied by others, and the bottom bounce is still effective for Shu Ling. It was just eleven o''clock when Shu Ling arrived at the clinic. When she passed through the training ground, she saw the crowd in the clinic. Many people gathered in the clinic. She felt that something was wrong and ran quickly. She saw dozens of people carrying several seriously injured people outside. Shu Ling quickly went through the main door to find Xiao Li. In the dispensing room, Xiao Li''s face was a little haggard, and his white coat was covered with some brown blood. Shuling put down his bag and put on his white coat. He quickly went to Xiao Li, looking nervous. "What''s the matter? Most of the people outside are wounded, and some of them are seriously injured."Xiao Li rubbed his temple. He didn''t sleep all night. Now he felt a little uncomfortable. "Last night, he sent a group of wounded people to the hospital. He thought they were injured in a mission. He was busy until eight o''clock this morning. In less than half an hour, he came back with a group of wounded people. He knew that there was an accident at the top. There were not enough people on this side. He planned to call you to come here. Gu Yishen came to help when he finished the work in the morning, but I didn''t come back Call you. " "Now the wounded are important. I''m fine. What about the wounded outside?" Xiao Li stood up, picked up the medicine on the table and told Shu Ling, "you call those who are seriously injured in first, you cooperate with me to stop bleeding and sew up the wound, and then the people from the team behind will take them to my studio. I''ll go to the second floor first and hang up the needle they want to hit. You go out and arrange it." Chapter 23 Because of the emergency, Shu Ling didn''t care to ask carefully, so she went out and invited several seriously injured people in. Shu Ling checked the wounds, most of them were gunshot wounds, and they didn''t hit important parts, but some of them lost too much blood. She could only deal with the wounds simply, and the bullets in the wounds still needed to be taken out by Xiao Li. After a while, Xiao Li came down from the upstairs. Shu Ling''s hand was full of blood and he stopped bleeding for the wounded in front of him. Gu Yishen saw the past and took the hemostatic apparatus from Shu Ling''s hand. "I''ll do it. You go to have a rest. It''s not good for you and your children to be nervous." Shuling turned around some stiff neck, looked at the same face haggard person in front of him, and comforted him: "I''m ok, then I''ll go out and help the people with slight injuries to deal with the wound, and you two should not be too forced." "Well. "Gu Yishen rubbed Shuling''s head," we have a few. Let''s go. " Shu Ling nodded, picked up the tray used to clean the wound, and walked out. Shu Ling came out from the health room with a tray. A dozen people who were leaning against the wall and sitting on the loose steps immediately stood in two rows and said hello to Shu Ling: "Hello, madam!" The voice is so loud that Shu Ling suspects that people on the third floor can hear it. She looks at the soldiers in front who are simply wrapped up with rags and puts the tray on the marble table. "Your officer is busy inside. Now I''ll help you deal with the wound. It''s very infectious to wrap it with these things. Come to me one by one." A few people in the front row you look at me, I see you dare not move, the major general''s wife has a small major general in her stomach, they dare not let Shu Ling busy, a big tall man in the front row said, "no, no, we are often injured, just pack our own bags." Shuling sat down on the stone bench, knocked on the table and said with a smile, "hurry up." This smile suddenly reminds them of Gu Yishen''s creepy smile a few days ago, and then everyone has a very tacit understanding and order, and silently lines up like a primary school student. When Gu Yishen arranges for the wounded to come out, he sees his soldiers chatting around Shu Ling. "What are you talking about?" Is chatting happily, hears Gu Yishen''s voice, everybody subconsciously stands straight, "sir!" Shu Ling sat on the stone bench and shook his head. He picked up the things in the tray and stood up. "If you have something to talk about, I''ll go in and talk to Xiao Li about tomorrow''s work." "Go ahead." Looking at Gu Yiling, she turned her head and walked into the health room. He was the tall man who spoke first. He had a bullet bruise on his right arm and was wrapped tightly by Shu Ling. He leaned forward and said, "major general, we were betrayed. There are more than 20 brothers who didn''t come out alive. Originally, the mission was very smooth. Later, there were ambushes on the route of our retreat. It was still relying on the backup plan of the major general that we could fight to escape. ¡± GU Yishen''s eyes were fierce. "Last time I led the team, those people didn''t dare to move their hands and feet. Now they can''t help but prepare to fight back. Be careful, all of you. The people who betray you don''t have to be of the same level. I''ll find out about this. Don''t take on the task any more recently. I''ll find someone in the province to arrange it." "I''m afraid the people in the province won''t agree. When we came back, we heard the major say that people from the province would come to express their sympathy. It''s obvious that they came for this matter. I''m afraid it''s not so simple, but you should go to other places for two days with your wife first." "Sooner or later, they''ll find me." Gu Yishen coldly straightened his sleeve, "I''m in the light, they''re hiding in the dark, it''s useless." "The lady''s safety..." Gu Yishen frowned and remained silent for a while. "Don''t worry about it. Just do as I say." "Yes Xiao Li busily spread out on the chair to nourish his spirit, Shu Ling stood at the door and knocked, "do you want to go back to rest after business?" "And the aftermath." Xiao Li opened his eyes lazily, and his eyes were congested. "I''ll give you some books on human medicine. You should go back and have a look recently. You don''t need to come here for half a month. You are very talented, so I''m going to teach you some difficult ones. These days, you should finish reading the books I gave you first, and I''ll check them again." Shu Ling went over and put the tray on the table. "The excuse is too bad. Do I have to cooperate with you to pretend I don''t know? Looking for such an excuse not to let me continue, will Gu Yishen be in danger? " "I said I would not lie, even you can see it." Xiao Li stood up and stretched himself lazily. He took his coat pocket by hand and wandered out. "In a word, it''s a very troublesome thing. Gu Yishen can handle it well. Since he doesn''t want you to worry, it''s better for you to pretend you don''t know. Otherwise, he has to take care of you, which will be more troublesome." "I understand." Shuling put things away and turned to lock the door. Gu Yishen stood at the door waiting for her, "let''s go to Lu''s today." Shu Ling didn''t have the conflict before, casually patting the dust on the clothes, looking up at Gu Yishen, "what are you going to do at Lu''s house?" "I''m going to have a showdown with them." Gu Yishen slowed down and followed Shu Ling, "I was going to take you there last time, but I didn''t think about the right time." Bend corners of the mouth to suppress to smile, Shu Ling mood is better, "you this period of time careful some."Gu Yishen frowned, "what did Xiao Li tell you?" "He didn''t tell me. I''m not stupid." "You don''t have to worry." "I believe you." After dinner, they drove to Lu''s home at about three in the afternoon. The doorman recognized Gu Yishen''s car and let it go directly. He parked the car. Gu Yishen got out of the car and helped Shu Ling open the door. "If we don''t want to go in, we can go back now." After getting off, Shu Ling looked around and said with a smile, "I have nothing to be afraid of." Seeing Gu Yishen''s eyes, he added, "because you are here." Gu Yishen''s eyes brightened, stretched out his hand to pull Shuling''s hand, "go in." Today, it seems that it''s not the right time for the two people to come. The Lu family is waiting for guests. It''s the real estate giant''s Bai family. It''s also because of this that the Lu family can sit neatly in the living room. Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty is annoyed by Lu Linan''s polite remarks. He leaned forward on the sofa and played with his mobile phone recklessly. Lu Linan''s face was a bit upset. Although he invited the father and son of the Bai family, he still depended on the son of the Bai family. It is said that Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty''s ruthless wrist was the only way for their family to develop into what it is now. Lu Li Nan''s face is not good to stare at his son who can''t speak next to him, and then look at his hopeless son, he is really angry, he has a headache. Lu Zhifei is the first person to see Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. He clenches his fist and touches his father nervously. Lu Linan looks up and sees that Gu Yishen is also in a cold sweat. What is he doing at this time? Chapter 24 Although I thought about it in my heart, I didn''t show it on my face. I asked Gu Yishen with a smile, "how can Yishen have time to come here with Shuling today?" Although it''s polite, it doesn''t mean to stand up. When Bai Ming and Qing saw Gu Yishen, he got up and said, "Gu Yishen!" Three or two steps to go past, see next to Shu Ling pick eyebrows, "I came back to hear you have sex, is this?" Shuling looked at him and turned his eyes. He didn''t want to talk to such a frivolous person. Gu Yishen seems to have a good relationship with him, "well, you have something to talk about first." "It''s OK, but it''s about cooperation." Bai Ming and Qing leaned over and said in a voice that everyone could hear clearly, "since you''re here today, let''s talk about cooperation. If you''re going to do business, I''ll take care of your family. How about that?" Lu Li Nan''s face turned pale. The white Ming and Qing Dynasties made it clear that they deliberately said such words to defeat them. Lu Zhi Fei and Wen Ke Jia didn''t look very well either. Bai Zhenwu was also embarrassed. He coughed softly. "In Ming and Qing Dynasties, there is a limit to joking." "I''m not kidding." Bai Ming and Qing''s eyes fixed on Gu Yi''s deep smile, "I mean it." Gu Yishen has no expression on his face. He looks at Bai Mingqing coldly and says, "if you want to talk business with Gu Zhuo, I never take part in the business of taking care of my family." Gu Yishen knew that Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties was intentional, and he was such a person who watched the fun and didn''t think it was too big when he was young. Bai Ming and Qing saw that Gu Yishen didn''t have the heart to make trouble with him, and then turned to Shu Ling. He had a good eye for looking down on women. He seemed clever and sensible. "When are you going to get married? Can''t you cover your stomach after a while? " Certificate all led her to be afraid of what, Shu Ling don''t like the tone of Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty''s speech, reply way: "if he want to cover, won''t take me out, old husband old wife have what cover." Naturally carrying Gu Yishen''s arm, Shu Ling said: "it''s not me that should be covered." Two ordinary words trample on two groups of people. Bai Ming and Qing dynasties have changed Shu Ling''s outlook. It seems that she really shouldn''t judge people by their appearance. It''s painful to be scratched by her paw. Lu Linan could not sit still. He stood up and tried his best to be calm and said, "Yishen, come and sit together and have dinner in the afternoon." "No Gu Yishen refused, "I came here today to tell you that my wedding date with Shu Ling is set at the end of next month. I hope uncle Lu can come and attend. Originally, I wanted to hold the wedding this month, but something was delayed, so I couldn''t do it. I''ll find someone to write the invitation and send it to you. I hope you can come and attend at that time." His tone was so cold that he didn''t feel like an invitation at all. Wen Kejia couldn''t stand up to suppress the burning jealousy in his heart. He said in a strange voice: "Gu Dashao, you want to get married, but it''s a big thing. You have to make a decision without uncle Gu''s consent. If you want to marry someone who has negative news with you, I''m afraid it''s going to disturb the whole w City." Less than a week after Bai Ming and Qing came back, he heard that his faxiao married Shu''s daughter, a second popular businessman, and got a marriage certificate, which had a lot to do with the Lu family. So Lu Linan told him to talk business. He didn''t hesitate to come. He wanted to get some information from Lu''s father and son, but now he guessed it. Gu Yi didn''t take a deep look at Wen Kejia. She glanced at Lu Zhifei, who was trying to avoid her eyes. "Who do I want to marry? Do you need to teach me? What are you Wen Kejia blushed and kept pulling at Lu Zhifei''s coat. This useless man was very weak when he arrived at the critical moment. His wife couldn''t let go when others said that. She said with an aggrieved expression: "I just told you the pros and cons. You can''t help but know the good heart. I''m afraid of the time You have been hurt by public opinion. " Gu Yishen turns his head to look at Shu Ling on one side and signals her with his eyes. Shu Ling blinked, smiling at Gu Yishen, turned his head and looked directly at Wen Kejia, "who caused the parrot? When we hold the wedding ceremony, if rumors are all around, and some people want to take this opportunity to attack me, I don''t think this person is Wen Kejia, are you? " Wen Kejia couldn''t speak for a moment. Lu Zhifei finally stood up and said, "Shu Ling has been suffering from delusion of being murdered all the time. But how can such a kind person as Ke Jia go back to frame you? Don''t blame others for your dirty work when it''s spread out! " "I do the dirty thing?" Shu Ling leaned over there like Gu Yishen, deliberately showing a very intimate appearance, "Yishen, what shameful thing have I done? Why don''t I know? " "I want to know, too." Gu Yishen takes his eyes away from Shu Ling and looks at Lu Zhifei. "By the way, Mr. Lu, can you tell me?" Lu Zhifei was scared to shiver by Gu Yishen''s gloomy eyes. Standing on one side, he was at a loss. Lu Linan stood up and said, "it''s all from his own family. My son is young and doesn''t know how to speak properly. Don''t worry about Yi Shen." "There''s another thing. I was calculated in my uncle''s house some time ago. I haven''t found out who did it." Gu Yishen hugged Shu Ling''s shoulder. "Uncle Lu should take care of this."Lu Zhifei knew that the evidence had been destroyed long ago. He said, "it''s Shu Ling who climbed onto your bed. She calculated you. What do you want my father to check for you?" Oh Huo, Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties stood aside to eat melons. Unexpectedly, he heard this story. Did he like to be a father when he was young? So many people were present, Lu Zhifei said such words, which even Lu Linan didn''t think of, while Wen Kejia was smiling. Gu Yishen''s whole body is already cold. Shu Ling shakes his hand twice to make him not angry. "Lu Zhifei, I don''t mean I don''t know anything. Do you really want my husband to find out that you will die? If you find out something, do you think I''ll let you go? " Lu Zhifei didn''t expect that Shu Ling would retort what he said. He looked at Shu Ling more. Is this still Shu Ling who is obedient to him? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. Wen Kejia saw Lu Zhifei staring at Shu Ling, twisted his thigh, and then reluctantly said: "Shu Ling, look at you, the whole person is wearing thorns, the more you live, the more you go back." Chapter 25 "Don''t say a word Lu Linan was annoyed by the couple around him. He looked at Gu Yishen with no spirit. "We still have something to do, nephew. Do you want to get together next time?" He can''t help asking for a guest. Having a worthless son has given him a headache. In addition, his married daughter-in-law doesn''t let him worry, which makes him have no heart to be polite to these people. Gu Yishen no longer further approach, should be a good sentence, then with Shuling out. To the parking place outside the door, Shu Ling asked him, "why didn''t you tell me it was for the wedding when you came here? Can you prepare for the wedding from now on to the end of next month, and how can you tell him about your father''s side?" "I was planning to have a formal wedding in the next year. I changed my mind when I saw them." Gu Yishen went around to open the door for Shu Ling, "it''s good to say that it makes them feel bad." Shu Ling sat in and looked up at Gu Yi with a deep smile. "I thought you would only come in the open, but I didn''t expect you would do it in the dark." Gu Yishen was interrupted by Bai Mingqing, who was about to speak. Bai Mingqing looked into the car and then turned to Gu Yishen, "I just came back. Do you want to go out for a drink?" "You go. I''ll take a taxi home." Shuling is ready to get up from the car. Gu Yishen stopped her, turned his head to Bai Mingqing and said, "I''ll send her home first and call later." "Well, I know you have a family now. I''ll wait for your call." Then he winked at Shu Ling, whistled and turned to drive in the distance. "You don''t have to pay attention to him. That''s what he is." Gu Yishen got on the car, fastened his seat belt and drove. Shuling leaned against the door, "it''s OK, your friends are all superficial, I know." "He''s not serious on the surface and inside." "And you?" "Me?" Gu Yishen took time to look at Shu Ling and said with a smile, "what do you say?" "Well," Shu Ling looked at him, "cold on the surface, hot in the heart?" "Oh, do I look so good to you?" Shuling chuckled, "are you serious about saying I''m stupid and stupid?" "Yes." Without hesitation, he said this sentence. The atmosphere in the car sank. Gu Yishen knew that he was wrong. Just as the organizer was ready to apologize, he heard Shu Ling chuckling. "Don''t be so nervous. I know how many kilos I''ve already been raised. How calm do you expect me to be in such a situation?" Shuling said, "you think everyone is born like you." "Gu Yishen focused on driving to cover up his embarrassment." I could have found such a low-level means, but I was interrupted by Xiao Li and didn''t pay attention to it. I was a little annoyed and angry at you. " "Don''t mention it. It''s all over. As long as they are honest in the future, I won''t go to them for trouble." "Tell me something. You are in danger now. Don''t try to be brave." "I know. I''ve heard it hundreds of times." "I''m worried about you." "Well, I know." Since the last time when two people had a quarrel, Gu Yishen''s expression of Shu Ling''s feelings has been completely released. She is no longer stuffy in her heart. Her words of concern must always be on her lips. At the beginning, she thought Gu Yishen was really acting. Later I asked him, it was Xiao Li who only asked him to say what love he wanted to say. Shu Lingyi got goose bumps and asked Gu Yishen to get rid of it. In the end, he didn''t get rid of it, so Shu Ling went with him. After getting home, Gu Yishen changed his clothes and went to the living room to kiss Shu Ling on the cheek. "It''s not good for children to watch less computer radiation. I''ll cook for you first." Shuling closed the computer, "no, I can do it myself, you go quickly." "It won''t be too late for you to wait for me." "Well, go ahead." After seeing off Gu Yishen, Shuling''s phone rings. It''s Lin Wan. Shuling answers the phone, "Wanyuan." There was obviously a depression, but the tone was not very good, "how are you?" After sitting in one posture for a long time, Shu Ling changed the posture to protect her stomach. Looking at the back of the sofa, she said, "I''m fine. I didn''t tell you before, but I''m afraid you''re distracted. You''re going to study abroad. Can I tell you these things?" "Bullshit, if my father didn''t have to force me to go, I wouldn''t go." How did you come out of the door of the forest and stay on the balcony "Well, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry, Wan Wan." Shu Ling comforted her, "I''m fine now, and Gu Yishen is also good to me. It''s much better than being together with Lu Zhifei before. You''re good to study there. I''m really OK here." Lin Wan leaned against the railing of the windowsill and looked at the dark sky outside. "I hope you''re really OK. I told you before that I wanted to do Internet E-sports business when I went back home. I''m going to develop it this time. If you don''t live well, you can follow me. I won''t let you be wronged."Shuling was very happy on the phone. "I know you love me the most. Now this industry has not been developed. Since you don''t want to rely on your uncle, you can work out a career for him." Two people are chatting happily, the door of the balcony of Lin Wan is opened, the voice of the visitor is slightly half awake, "Wan, who do you want to call secretly in the middle of the night?" Shuling heard that there was a man''s voice in Lin Yuan. She was startled, and unconsciously lowered her voice, "isn''t it convenient for you, Wanyuan?" Lin Wan replied with a smile, "convenient." Stare at the man at the door, "my friend." "Your boyfriend abroad?" "Fireman." "Shu Ling was choked by Lin Wan''s bold words," it should be too late to chat another day. " "Well, you come out to pick me up on the day you return home." "Well." Hang up the phone, Lin Yuan put the hand of the mobile phone into the man''s arms, pick the eyes with endless amorous feelings, "so late still don''t sleep?" The man came out and hugged Lin Yuan. He put his hand on her waist and slid. His voice was ambiguous. "I can''t sleep without you." "Hum" Lin Yuan light hum a, calf hook a man''s calf to his body pasted, "time is still early, can come a few more times." The man slipped his throat and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "You really can''t see each other after you return home?" "Your business, your ability is really good." Lin Wan felt a little comfortable by his warm hand. He gasped and said, "I really can''t bear it, but if my father knows that I''m messing around outside, I don''t care about my reputation outside, but I''m sure it will make him angry. Besides, if I want to go back home, you can''t go back with me. You''d better not do such a dangerous business for money in the future." Chapter 26 The man coquettishly kisses Lin Yuan''s neck, "but I need money." "With your looks and abilities, what job can''t you find?" "I want to follow you." The man''s hand went into the hem of Lin Wan''s pajamas. Lin Wan leaned on him and said, "do you want to come back with me?" "Will you buy me?" Lin Wan raised his head and put his hands around the man''s neck. His eyes were bright in the moonlight, and his eyes were charming. "It depends on how hard you work." The man picked up Lin Wan and walked to the inner room, "if you want me to work hard, I will work hard." Shuling hung up the phone and went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for herself. When she came out, she saw that there was a missed call on her mobile phone, whose name was Tang Meimei. Put the bowl aside, Shuling dials the phone first, turns on the PA, picks up the chopsticks, picks up the noodles to blow cold, there comes Tang Mo''s voice, "Shuling, you don''t call me these days, I''ll call you if I''m a little worried." "They didn''t come to trouble me again. I''m fine. I don''t want to call you to trouble you." "What I said, I called you just for you to call me." Tang Mo Mo with a brush on the drawing board of random painting, "in two days you have free?" After eating a mouthful of noodles, she heard Tang Mo ask her, and she quickly returned to her, "when you are free, what''s the matter?" "My brother helped me to hold an art exhibition, but before that, recently a group of people from the province came to talk about cooperation with him and had a dinner party. My brother said that I had no male friends and no female friends." speaking of this, Tang Mo Mo was still a little embarrassed. "You know I told you last time that I was used to being alone and didn''t make any friends, so I didn''t have any male or female friends, so I didn''t have any So I think of you. You won''t be angry "I''m angry?" Shu Ling was confused by her last words. "No one thought of you." "No, I''m not angry at all. I''m very happy." Shuling picked up his mobile phone and said seriously, "I''m very happy if someone would ask me to go out." "Good! Lingling, why don''t you accompany me to see the dress these two days? " Tang Mo Mo''s voice was excited again. "It should be next week or next week''s dinner. I attended as Tang Yuan''s elder sister at that time. I can''t shame him. I haven''t found a good dress for 15 days at most." "Well, I''ll show you this Sunday?" "Yes, yes! On Sunday, you say, "I''ll pick you up." "Well, I see." Gu Yishen came back at about nine o''clock in the evening. The living room didn''t turn on the light. He thought Shu Ling was going back to sleep. He took off his shoes and went in. When he turned around, he saw that his laptop was still flashing. When he walked over, he saw Shu Ling lying on the sofa and fell asleep. He put the coat in his hand aside, picked up Shu Ling and sent her back to the room, covered her with a quilt, and then kissed her forehead before he closed the door and went out. The next morning, Shu Lingxing woke up very early. He sat up and stretched himself. Half way, he found that he was in his room. He didn''t have to think about it. When Gu Yishen fell asleep, she came back to hold him in his room. Chaos for a while before I got up to brush my teeth and wash my face, looked at my cell phone at seven o''clock, opened the door and went out to the kitchen to say hello to Gu Yishen, "good morning." Gu Yishen is making lean meat porridge for Shu Ling, "so early?" "Well, maybe I went to bed too early last night." "I''ll be back at nine and you''ll be asleep on the sofa." Gu Yishen stirred the thick lean meat porridge in the pot, "you still don''t wait for me to come back. If you are sleepy, go to bed early." "Good." Shu Ling walked over to the small round table behind Gu Yishen. "Yesterday, my friend called me and asked me to go to a dinner party to help her. She didn''t find a boyfriend, so she asked me to accompany her." "When?" "Next week or next week." "Shall I take you then?" "No, she''ll pick me up." "That''s fine." I''ll take you out first "Well?" Shu Ling sits down and hears Gu Yishen''s words. He frowns and looks up at him. "I''m so busy recently. I don''t have time for breakfast?" "There''s something wrong with the team. They''re all busy. I can''t ignore it." Gu Yishen lowered his head and touched Shuling''s cheek, "I promise to come back early." Shu Ling reached out and held Gu Yi''s hand that touched his cheek deeply. He said, "OK, then you should pay attention to your body." Gu Yishen handed her a bank card. "If you go to dinner with your friends, you must buy a dress. It looks better." Taking the card, Shu Ling rubbed Gu Yishen''s hand, "thank you." She is not stupid enough to refuse the card given by Gu Yishen for her dignity. Originally, she is unemployed at home. If she really wants to show off, she can''t wear decent clothes to go to dinner with Tang Mo mo. Gu Yi deeply touched Shu Ling''s hair and said, "I''ll go first." "Go early and return early.""Good." Xiao Li''s book became more and more incomprehensible when she saw it. Although she could think of some problems, some deeper things could not be understood by looking at them, so she simply turned on the TV for a while. Dog blood series, because it''s boring, so Shu Ling finds it out and uses the computer to see it from the beginning to the end. It''s worthy of being a soap opera. There''s still some atmosphere for Shu Ling to watch it. The heroine wants to be as weak and incompetent as she is, and it''s accompanied by a serious love festival of the Virgin Mary of the white lotus. No matter who hurt her, she can forgive others, and the ending will be over At the end, Shu Ling feels extremely ironic. In reality, such a person must be the kind of person she hates. By that TV play did not have the mood, Shu Ling picked up Xiao Li to give her book to look. Just after 4 p.m., Gu Yishen came back from the outside. Shu Ling was stewing beef in the kitchen. Gu Yishen changed his clothes and shoes and went to the kitchen to find Shu Ling. "What are you doing?" Shu Ling didn''t hear Gu Yishen''s voice when he was cutting vegetables. He turned around with a knife and said, "I''m stewing beef. How did you come back so early?" Gu Yishen rolled up his sleeve and went into the kitchen, washed his hands, took the knife in Shu Ling''s hand, and skillfully cut potatoes. "When things are finished, I''ll drive back in a hurry. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry." Shuling to the side with detergent wash hands, "also want to wait for you to come back when the meal is done, did not expect you do not give me a chance." "It''s all the same. It''s you who need nutrition now." Gu Yishen cut the potatoes into large pieces and put them on the plate. "You don''t have to do these things. These are my jobs." Chapter 27 "I really have the consciousness to be a husband." Shu Ling dried his hands and leaned aside to watch Gu Yishen busy in the kitchen. "Of course." "Bang." Around ten o''clock on Sunday, Tang Mo was waiting for her at the bottom of Shu Ling''s house. Shu Ling cleaned up and hurried downstairs to find Tang mo. Tang Mo Mo drove a super conspicuous red sports car, Shu Ling helped the forehead to sit on the co pilot, buckle the seat belt and said: "why do you want to drive such a conspicuous car to go shopping?" "Ha?" Tang Mo pressed down his sunglasses, held the steering wheel in his hand, stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran out hundreds of meters away. "This is my new car. Take it out and show it to you. Is it good-looking?" "Well, it looks good." Shu Ling looked out of the window and sighed. Tang Momo drives Shu Ling to a handmade dress shop in w City Center. The waiter at the door is happy to see Tang Momo. He is more enthusiastic than his mother. "Miss Tang, you are coming. Please come in. We have new patterns and fabrics this month. They are all unique. You can go in and choose whatever you like." There are only three or two pieces of ready-made clothes hanging in this shop. They are all very unique styles. The rest are made of cloth. The shop has a retro style and many partitions. It''s not like the luxury store in Shuling''s imagination. Maybe the receptionist at the door just now said something to the manager of their store. After a while, the manager of their store came down from upstairs to meet them. "Miss Tang, I''ll take you upstairs. You can just pick the cloth that just arrived upstairs?" "OK, let''s go." After Tang Mo went up to the second floor, Shu Ling felt the material of the cut clothes and knew that it was very high-quality cloth. Tang Mo took a fancy to a black and dark flowered smooth material with some translucent lace face. "Lingling, what do you think of this?" Shu Ling went to see Tang Mo drawing on his body with cloth, nodded and said, "it''s suitable for you." Hearing Shu Ling''s reply, Tang Mo Mo put down the cloth in his hand, took out the card and said to the sales manager beside him, "what this lady wants to choose is calculated with me, how much is it to settle the bill together." "No, No." Shuling quickly stopped her, "Gu Yishen gave me money when he came out, and I haven''t chosen it yet." "Well, you can settle mine first." Tang Mo turned to see Shu Ling, "I''ll accompany you to find the right cloth for you." "Well." The manager''s eyesight is golden. Every time Miss Tang comes to spend money, she quickly follows behind them and says, "Miss Tang, I think your friend comes here for the first time. It seems that she is more suitable for the elegant style there. Her appearance is not so thick. It''s better to help her choose light colors as much as possible." Tang Mo nodded and agreed, "I also think so. Just now those cloth over there are too heavy colors. I always feel that you can''t hold it up." The sales manager gave the card back to Tang Mo, "Miss Tang''s cloth handicraft fee plus the master''s design fee is 3.164 million yuan. Here I give you a discount. I''ll charge you 3.115 million yuan in total. Please keep your card."??? Shu Ling''s hand, which was originally placed on the cloth, swished back and looked a little embarrassed. He whispered to Tang Mo beside him: "Meimei! Why is it so expensive! " Tang Mo thought Shu Ling didn''t bring enough money. He turned and whispered back to her, "you didn''t bring enough money? I''ll buy it for you first. " "No, enough is enough. I just don''t think it''s necessary to buy such an expensive dress. I didn''t have more than 600000 dresses for the banquet before." "It''s hand-made here. The cloth and craftsman are famous. The price is cheap." Tang Mo Mo saw Shu Ling in a dilemma, "would you like to go to another shop with you?" Shu Ling did not reply, the sales manager behind said: "Miss Tang, how about this cloth? I think it should be very suitable for the lady next to you. " The two turned their heads together. When the sales manager said that, he came in at the door and looked to the left at the white cloth in the third lattice. The sales manager then said, "this position is not very conspicuous, so you didn''t notice when you came in. This is made of golden pearl velvet, and there is no unnecessary ornament on it. If it is made into a cheongsam, you can''t see it The style will be very good-looking. There is no need to do more ornaments on the cheongsam. It will look elegant with a necklace. " "It''s really good." Tang Mo Mo was attracted by her introduction, and then pointed to Shu Ling''s slightly protruding stomach, "but she''s pregnant. If she wears Qipao, it won''t look good if her stomach protrudes out?" The sales manager noticed that Shuling''s stomach was slightly convex. "Is miss still in the early stage of pregnancy?" Seeing Shu Ling nodding, the sales manager nodded with a smile. "I can say to the tailor that the cheongsam should be wider and the waist should be set on both sides. In this way, you won''t show your stomach, and you will look slim. Besides, miss, you are not short. At that time, miss will choose a pair of simple flat shoes to match with you By the way, I also recommend to two people, "we also have a piece of cloth for overcoats, with apricot background and brown lattice. Would you like to have a look?"This one is really suitable for Shu Ling now. Her hair is not dyed and permed, and it hangs down on her shoulders. Shuiling''s Apricot eyes blink innocently. In addition, her figure is a little slim. Wearing Qipao can highlight her figure. Therefore, Tang Mo Mo didn''t want to take her to other stores, because this suit really suits her eyes. She was afraid of Shuling''s embarrassment, and she went over and said in a low voice, "Lingling, it''s really good. Anyway, she can wear it in the future. Do you want to buy it?" Shu Ling hesitates. She doesn''t know if Gu Yishen would mind buying a suit of clothes by herself, which costs millions of dollars. Footsteps come from the stairs at the door, and a small salesman comes up with a few people who have just stepped on more than ten centimeters of shoes. It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. The two men who come up are Wen Kejia and Shu Ling''s former sister-in-law Lu Manman. Lu Manman looks like a belligerent hen with her nostrils and says sarcastically, "now anyone can come to such a high-end place?" The sales manager went up to them in color and said, "if you want to choose any fabric, please have a look." Lu Manman spurted disdain from his nostrils. He looked at the cloth around him casually and looked at Shu Ling in his eyes. "I remember that the cloth here is only sold to people in the upper class. Why can''t it be sold now? Even a lower class can come in and buy things?" Chapter 28 The atmosphere on the second floor suddenly became awkward. The sales manager, who was still in the circle, stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say. However, Wen Kejia seemed to have nothing to do with it. He walked slowly to Shuling with his high heels, picked up the white shoes beside him and looked at it. He turned his head gently to Lu Manman behind him and said, "Manman, do you think this cloth is very suitable for me?" Lu Manman flattered her and said, "it''s especially suitable for white lotus." The sales manager was a little bit ugly, but he said enthusiastically, "if you don''t look at the white cloth, the two ladies will look after you" before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lu Manman''s sharp voice. Looking at the sales manager, her eyes seemed to be trying to eat her, "what do you say?! Do you know who she is? Lu''s grandmother! You don''t have eyes. We say we''re going to take it! " There was no expression on Tang Mo''s face. He stopped Shu Ling who was about to speak, held his arm, and said sarcastically: "I don''t think this dress is suitable for Mrs. Lu. If you wear it on her, I''m afraid it will only look more greasy. If you wear it with so much makeup, you will be very dirty. It can''t match the price of this dress. It''s worth millions of dollars I advise you not to spoil things when you dress up as a peddler. " "Who are you? Why is your mouth so dirty?" Lu Manman scolded. "It''s not as dirty as you are." Tang Mo protects Du Zi''s physique incisively and vividly, "all the industries of the Tang family have put Mrs. Lu on the blacklist. Do you dare to be arrogant here with people?" Wen Kejia''s face turned white, and in the twinkling of an eye, he glared at Tang Mo fiercely, "what do you say, you!" Tang Mo was not afraid at all. He snatched the cloth from Wen Kejia''s hand. "Even if it''s something we don''t want, it''s not your turn. Lingling." Shu Ling gracefully took out the card from the bag and handed it to the sales manager next to him. He said softly, "I''ve bought all the things you just said. Can I do it in a week?" Big business! Big business!! The sales manager was so elated that he quickly took the card and said, "yes, yes, Miss Tang is an old customer here. We will try our best to make it. Now wait here and I''ll go down to help you settle the bill." Said the low door of the shop assistant downstairs. Wen Kejia snorted coldly and walked to her body from behind Shu Ling in high-heeled shoes. "Shu Ling, don''t think that if you climb up to Gu Yishen, you can really rest easy. Now you are robbing my things like this, you will regret it." Lu Manman added fuel to the fire and said: "sister-in-law, what do you have to say to her? At the beginning, it was because of her cheating that my brother suffered for such a long time. She hooked up with brother Yishen again. Even standing in the same place with her, I felt sick!" "I feel sick standing in the same place as you." Shuling looks at Wen Kejia with a faint expression and a little smile. "Don''t think that if you put on the skin of Phoenix, it''s really a phoenix flying to the sky. The native chicken and the weasel are made in heaven. I''ve made you two perfect. Shouldn''t you thank me well?" Lu man man is angry, "you say who native chicken!" The appearance is more anxious than Shu Ling scolding himself. "Wen Kejia is your sister-in-law." Shuling is more gentle than ever, "don''t take the chicken feather pawn card, I don''t know how many times I step on your head, and I don''t know what you are fighting with me?" Just now, the sales manager came up respectfully with the card. The customers are all emperors. God wants to serve them well. "It''s 8.05 million yuan in total. We''ll give you a discount of 8 million yuan. Then we''ll accompany you to measure the circumference with you." Shuling swept Wen Kejia''s angry face, reached for the card and put it into the backpack, "then I''ll trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble. Take your time. Take your time." Seeing off Shuling, the sales manager turned around to greet Wen Kejia, "what kind of style do you want to choose?" "No!" Wen Kejia''s tone is not good, he turns around and walks downstairs in high heels. "Sister-in-law, sister Kejia, wait for me." Lu Manman quickly turned to chase down. The sales manager sorted out the materials upstairs, took a look at Wen Kejia who came downstairs, and said in a low voice, "Wow, you don''t have any money. Do you want to pretend to be unjust like others? Fortunately, it''s Miss Tang''s business, or I''ll regret it. " For a moment, Shu Ling got on the car and regretted, "ah, Meimei! Eight million clothes! I bought it for the sake of face! Black sheep, black sheep Tang Mo Mo couldn''t smile. "Lingling is normal. I spend about five times as much as this one a month. It''s OK." Her consolation had a negative effect. Shu Ling quietly shed tears in her heart. It''s normal for her brother to go out for eight million yuan a day, but it must be a curse here. As expected, she still can''t face up to her present identity. "Well, to comfort you, I''ll treat you to lunch today. Gu Yishen won''t do anything to you." "I can''t get over myself." "It''s OK. Just cross today''s hurdle." "It''s easy to say." Gu Yishen and Xiao Li are on the training ground watching the soldiers training. The mobile phone in his pants pocket vibrates. He takes a look at it. Xiao Li also glances at it casually and says, "sister-in-law, it''s good for someone to spend money for you." Originally schadenfreude finished, in the twinkling of an eye to see Gu Yishen''s eyes to kill, he quickly stood away, terror.Gu Yishen turned his head and looked at the screen of his mobile phone for a while. He put the mobile phone in his pants pocket and said, "it doesn''t matter how much she spends. Anyway, I can afford it." EH ~ ~ Xiao Li has goose bumps all over his body. Since Gu Yishen got married, he has become more and more indulgent and indulgent to Shu Ling. As long as he calls, he can judge whether the caller is Shu Ling by his expression. He is a kind of cruel guy who says it''s hard to eat dog food, but he just goes to Shu Ling and tries to paralyze them, Xiao Li could only lament in his heart that his brother valued sex more than friends. After lunch, Tang Mo took Shu Ling to the door and said to Shu Ling in the window, "Ling Ling, I''ll call you when it''s decided next week." "Well, I''ll go upstairs first. You drive slowly." Shu Ling takes the shopping bag in his hand and says goodbye to Tang mo. At home, Shu Ling put the shopping bag at the door, took off his shoes and returned home clothes. When he came back, he put the shoes in the shopping bag in the cabinet at the door. Sitting on the sofa, he took a deep breath, touched his stomach habitually, and gently laughed, "baby, grow up quickly, mom is looking forward to your birth now." She thought of Gu Yishen''s sweet smile, "your father and mother are looking forward to your birth." Chapter 29 On Thursday night, Tang mormo called Shu Ling, saying that the time had been set for next Monday, and the custom clothes could be made on Saturday, so that she could get ready for the party. Shu Ling answered the phone and went out to pour water in the living room. Seeing Gu Yishen sitting on the sofa watching the news, she poured him a glass of water and handed it to him. "Next Monday night, my friend will come home to pick me up for dinner. I don''t know when she will come back, but she will send me back. You don''t have to worry." Gu Yishen took her water cup and patted the sofa to let Shu Ling sit down. "Where''s the dinner party? I''ll pick you up in the evening." "My friend didn''t say it. I forgot to ask." Shu Ling leaned on Gu Yishen''s shoulder, "it''s OK. Last time I met Wen Kejia, she helped me. Don''t worry. I think it''s too late to take a taxi." "I''m not sure." Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s shoulder and kisses her hair on the top of her head. "I''m going to a dinner party next Monday. It''s routine. I''m afraid I can''t worry about you." "How can you be so timid now, but if you go to a dinner party, does anyone dare to do anything to me?" Although Shuling said so, he was happy in the opposite way. "I''m not worried about you yet." By Shu Ling said timid, Gu Yishen is not angry, but tone with some doting, "you are so stupid." "Hello "I''m kidding. My wife is smart and cute." "Rouma!" Shu Ling buries his face into Gu Yishen''s chest, and the smile at the corner of his mouth can''t be restrained. On the day of the dinner party, Tang Mo was in a bit of trouble. At seven o''clock, he came downstairs to Shu Ling''s house. Shu Ling changed her clothes and took a silver handbag down. Tang Mo opened the window to greet her to get on the bus. Shu Ling gets on the car and fastens his seat belt. Tang Mo drives the car as fast as a plane. Shu Ling is worried, "Meimei, why don''t you seem happy?" Tang Mo''s black cloth was cut into a dress with slanted shoulders. Her half length hair was slightly curled and hung around her ears. The exaggerated big earrings and Tang Mo''s make-up were her real elder sister, and she was cold now. The accelerator was really big. "My stepmother took her daughter to the door to provoke me, smashed my studio things, and asked someone to clean them up before she came to pick you up." Shu Ling frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t talk about her." Tang Mo cold face, concentrate on driving the car, "the party starts at 7:30, we can enter the venue about 7:30, anyway, it is not my home, I told my brother will be late, after entering the dinner venue, you must not walk away, what kind of people on the party, take the opportunity to rub the party''s indecent people, you must not provoke." "I know." Shu Ling comforted Tang Mo and said, "don''t be angry. Attending the dinner is also a way to expand the popularity of your painting exhibition. If you enter the dinner like this, you are afraid to scare people away." Tang Mo''s eyes were sharp and he took a deep breath. "I''ll put down my fire first, and I''ll settle accounts with them when the dinner party is over." When Shu Ling and his party arrived at the banquet, half an hour had passed since Gu Yishen and his party arrived at the banquet. Gu Yishen put on a pure black suit and walked to all kinds of people with a cold face and Xiao Li. Xiao Li laughed and toasted with people he knew. Looking at his friend''s cold face, he stepped back and walked beside him with a smile. "Big brother, who dares to come up and say hello to you?" Gu Yishen holds half a glass of champagne and looks at the distance. "They don''t need to say hello to me." "We''re here for dinner. It''s like you''re here to blow the show." "Then don''t invite me to start." A middle-aged man with a big stomach and few hair on his head came to greet Gu Yishen with a handsome young man. The old man waved to Gu Yishen with half a glass of red wine in his hand. "You are major general Gu. We heard that you are very admired in the province. This is Xu Shengbai, governor of our province. He has always been very interested in you. ¡± here comes the point. Xiao Li quietly retreats behind Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen looks up at the young man in front of him. He looks a little younger than him. Wearing a pure white suit, the two people are in sharp contrast. The comer has been wearing a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth. He looks at them with soft eyes. Black and white are like the dividing line. Xu Shengbai first said, "I''ve heard of your deeds when I was a cadre of the provincial department. I''ve made great contributions in the special forces. I''ve heard that the above task is only for the troops led by you to retreat. I admire you very much." "Not the whole body." Gu Yishen looked at Xu Shengbai with deep eyes. "We have lost more than a dozen comrades. What''s the whole body to retreat?" "Most of the other cities lost their troops at a loss. Compared with them, you are not a loss at all." "Isn''t it normal for someone to make small moves behind his back and lose his troops at the expense of others?" At the beginning of the party, the two people had already begun to fight each other. Xiao Li wiped his sweat behind Gu Yishen. He really dared to say anything. Xu Shengbai still kept a gentle smile and raised his glass. "I hope you can find out, major general Gu." Gu Yishen looked at him for a few seconds, then slowly raised his glass and gave him a smile back, "sure." Then he looked up and drank. He put his glass on the table beside him and nodded to the two people. "I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you much. Xiao Li will go."Looking at the two people walking away, the big bellied uncle rubbed his forehead, turned his head and looked at Xu Shengbai, "governor, is Gu Yishen a little too unruly? You all speak so clearly to him, and he dares to talk to you, do you think he is the person on the opposite side?" "Lao Liu, you ask too many questions." Looking at Gu Yishen''s back, Xu Shengbai shakes his glass and sips the wine with a deep smile. "Some people think it''s time for me to make trouble." "But does he not threaten you in the future?" "Isn''t the result that some people want us to aim at? Then go with him. " "Here! It''s too dangerous. " "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Let''s go and greet the guest, Lao Liu." "Ah, yes, this way, governor." Shu Ling and Tang Mo just missed it with Gu Yishen when they came in. They have a strong visual impact on today''s dress. On one hand, they are the cold and arrogant imperial sister, and on the other hand, they are the gentle and dignified "white lotus". If other people wear elegant clothes, they will definitely be oppressed by Tang Mo, but Shu Ling stands beside her with a complementary feeling, which shows that Tang Mo is not so strong Aggressive. Chapter 30 As soon as they went in, they attracted many people''s eyes. Shu Ling only closed his eyes and followed Tang Mo, instead of looking at the people around him. He could already hear some people whispering about them. Shu Ling didn''t care either. He just praised Tang Mo and followed him. Tang Yuan is wearing a very coquettish light pink suit today, but it has to be said that such a Niang''s color is demonized by him. Tang Mo immediately sees the place where his brother is standing. Tang Yuan obviously also sees two people. He raises a cup to the speaker, and it seems to come to them. Tang Yuan saw Shu Ling smile at her, "it looks good tonight." "Thank you." Shuling replied politely. Tang Mo stares at his younger brother, "why don''t you praise me?" Tang Yuan slightly looked at his sister with disgust, "it''s only twenty-five-six that I dress like I''m in my early thirties." "Go to hell with you!" It''s not good for Tang Mo to hit people on the spot in a lady''s dress, otherwise she would like to blow up her brother''s dog head with her bag. "Good, no noise." Tang Yuan grabbed Tang Mo who was about to jump, "come with me, do you want to publicize your exhibition?" "Go, go." Walking to the half, I think of something and say to Shuling: "Lingling, if you feel bored, go to eat something first." Then he lowered his voice, "there''s another one in your stomach. Don''t starve him. Don''t run around, or I can''t find you." "Well, you go." "I can''t find you to call you." "Well, good." Shu Ling finally had time to sit down in a place with few people in the back. He took a strawberry cake and ate it. One of the two people was good-looking, but he could see from his eyes that some obscene men leaned over and sat down. "Miss, will one come to dinner?" "And friends." Shu Ling just looked at him and did it a little bit. She politely answered his question. Meimei said not to talk to the people at the banquet. the man approached Shu Ling, handed the wine cup to Shu Ling and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "I''m Wang Jia, the little owner of Wang''s baby products industry. Do you know that famous industry?" I don''t know. Shu Ling has never heard of this industry. It''s obvious that this man is fishing for women at the dinner party. Shu Ling gives up on such people. "I don''t drink. I''m sorry." "It''s OK. Who''s your friend?" The man looks at Shu Ling''s eyes. When he comes in from Shu Ling''s door, he''s already staring at her. It looks like the daughter of a rich family who has never been in the world. If he can cheat her, he won''t worry about food and clothing all his life. Besides, the woman in front of him should be very good in bed. Such an undisguised lust in her eyes made Shu Ling feel sick. She frowned slightly and said, "Gu Yishen, he''s waiting for me over there. I''m sorry he doesn''t allow me to talk with other men for too long. I''ll go first." Then he stood up with his handbag. It''s obvious that the man sitting can''t understand. He turned pale and sweated. The woman in front of him is Gu Dashao''s woman. He almost soaked her and almost lost her life. He didn''t forget to take away the wine cup before he ran. After washing her hands, she looked up at the makeup and walked out of the door. When she went out, she ran into a man with blood in her hands. She looked at each other with wide eyes. "Do me a favor!" The visitor obviously ran in from the back door of the bathroom. Seeing that Shu Ling didn''t scream, he didn''t hesitate to ask her for help, "someone is chasing me!" At this time, Shu Ling has seen that he was shot in the stomach. In line with the principle of saving people''s lives, Shu Ling agreed to pull him into the women''s bathroom without thinking about it. Seeing the bloodstain all the way outside, he quickly said to the people behind him, "you go out from the other side and then come in to disturb their sight, otherwise they will surely find you here." Watching the man go out, Shu Ling quickly picked up the mop next to the door and the ground outside, heard the rapid footsteps behind, quickly pulled the people to the door in, caught the blood from his stomach with his hand, no matter 3721 lifted his cheongsam and put it on his thigh, looking at the stunned people frowning, "don''t hurry in!" "Ah, yes!" The man quickly opened the toilet compartment door and hid in. Shuling turns on the tap, pretends to wipe his thighs with a tissue, and in the next second, three or four people with hoods rush in and point a gun at Shuling, "don''t move!" "Ah Shu Ling quickly put down one side of the cheongsam and squatted on the ground in fear. The visitor looked around, stepped forward and pointed at Shu Ling with a gun, "did you see a man covered with blood come in?" Shuling''s voice began to tremble. She was scared and trembled all over, "no, No." Behind with a man, loudly said: "play me?! There''s no blood here. You''re the only one in the bathroom. You can''t see anyone coming in. You hide people, right! Don''t say I shot you! " "Not really." Shu Ling raised his head, tears fluttering down, shrunk squatting on one side, blushed most of the time, "I come to the moon to exchange the blood, the blood at the door is left by me." Then she slightly rolled up the hem of the cheongsam and showed her smooth legs to a few people. There was really a bloodstain flowing down her thigh, "don''t kill me.""What about big brother?" "It makes me run." Shu Ling looked at the man with the gun and lowered his head. "What about this woman, or kill her?" "Kill your mother. We''re still making trouble when we don''t finish our work. The boss knows how to scratch your skin!" Glancing at the people who were scared to death on the ground, he put away the gun with a scornful thump. "It''s just a young lady. I''ll go to find someone quickly while I''m not far away." "Yes, it''s gone." The man behind the man with the gun beckoned a few people out. When several people lost their voice, Shu Ling quickly knocked on the door of the toilet compartment and said, "hurry up, they''re not fools. They''ll react quickly and come back. You can''t even leave if you want to." "What do you do? You are in danger. They recognize you and catch you. You can''t live." Chapter 31 "Too much nonsense!" Shu Ling tore open the hem of the cheongsam and temporarily stopped the man''s bleeding abdomen. "Too much blood is lost. It''s dangerous to drag it again. The bullet is still in your abdomen. If you faint now, I''ll give you to them to live." "Ha ha ha, it''s funny." Shu Ling glanced at him. She tried her best to help people walk out. "Hello, no one is outside to meet you?" The man began to vomit blood, some physical strength can''t support, the whole body strength depends on Shu Ling, "they meet me in the underground parking lot behind this hotel, but look at the situation now, I guess I can''t get there." "Tut." Shu Ling forced to support him, just did not see where he was injured, has begun to vomit blood, fear is hurt to the stomach, to his present situation can not get timely treatment will die, no doubt, she now has no way, in this case there is no medical conditions. If you call Gu Yishen and Tang Momo, on their way, I''m sure those people will come. Looking at the man in a semi coma, Shu Ling said to him in a loud voice: "Hello! Don''t sleep, or I''ll save you in vain! Do you hear me "Put me down and go." "Don''t talk about the useless ones." At this time, the group of people in the women''s bathroom didn''t feel right. They turned back and kicked open the last compartment. Seeing a pool of blood on the ground, the leader kicked the wooden door of the compartment hard. "Damn, that woman dares to play with me!" "Boss, I said that she was right. She must be Xu Shengbai''s helper." "They can''t go far." The leader pulled down his pistol and hit the hammer. "When he saw the woman shooting directly, Xu Shengbai caught her alive. He didn''t bring many people out this time. If he didn''t take this opportunity to catch him, there would be no chance in the future." Shu Ling dragged Xu Shengbai to a forest behind him. His white cheongsam was stained with blood. "Send a message to them and let them come to rescue you." Xu Shengbai took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket and handed it to Shu Ling, "the number of the second to last s code in the mobile phone book, send a location to them." As Xu Shengbai said, Shu Ling quickly slid the mobile phone screen and sent out the location. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a location to Gu Yishen to send out a signal for help. After all this, I climbed over to check Xu Shengbai''s wound and felt his pulse weakening, patting him on the face! You''re dead now. The people who want to kill you are really easy. " People''s footsteps and voices came from outside the woods. Shu Ling was worried. If it was that group of people, she and the person in front of her could not survive. She covered her stomach and grasped her clothes. No! "Hey, do you have a gun?" Xu Shengbai pointed to his back, Shu Ling took out the gun, approached him and asked, "how to use it?" I thought that this woman had received professional training, but she could only bandage wounds. It seems that today''s disaster can''t be avoided. Xu Shengbai thought so, and his mouth moved and he couldn''t speak. "Come on, someone''s coming! Do you want to die! " "Open the insurance below." Xu Shengbai moved his body, "buckle down the hammer, and then shoot." What Xu Shengbai said is very simple, but he doesn''t expect Shu Ling to do anything at all. A person who hasn''t even taken a gun can''t have a chance. In the dinner hall, Gu Yishen almost smashed the meeting hall and rushed out to get the spare gun in the trunk of the car to save people. Xiao Li ran out of the room and looked at the man with the gun in front of him. He was so gloomy that he wanted to kill him. He quickly stopped him! What are you doing! " "It''s the same party that Shu Ling attended. I should have thought of that." Gu Yishen flushed her eyes. "She''s in danger in the woods behind now. I have to go there. You wait here." "I''ll go too!" Xiao Li picked up the small gun in the trunk, loaded it skillfully, put on the muffler, and followed Gu Yishen. Now it''s the worst case. The team who wanted to kill Xu Shengbai has found them in the woods, and one of them has found them. Shu Ling had been on guard, but he just hit the man in the abdomen. Instead, he was choked back, scratched his cheek and fell to the ground. The man covered his stomach and couldn''t do business. He staggered up his gun to shoot Shu Ling. Xu Shengbai, who was lying on the side, hit him in the arm with a stone. Taking this opportunity, Shu Ling got up from the ground, pointed a gun at the man''s head, closed his eyes and shot. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and saw the man lying on one side with his eyes open. Shuling looks at all these things in front of her like she can''t breathe. In just one day, enough things happened to change her life. Xu Shengbai doesn''t have the strength to comfort her, and his abdomen is constantly bleeding with the ups and downs of his breathing. The nearest one came here and saw his companion die on the ground. Then he pointed a gun at Shu Ling. "You two don''t want to run. How dare you cheat us?" Shu Ling cried and begged the people in front of him, "I was forced by him to have no way, I don''t want to, I want to survive, please don''t kill me." After listening to her, the man squatted down and raised her chin with a gun. "Do you think I''ll believe what you say?"Shu Ling put his hand behind him and slowly pulled out the scalpel in the safety pants, crying pitifully, "really, as long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything." Shu Ling cried so much that I felt pity for her. Her face was so pathetic that she wanted to be trampled under her body. The man obviously thought so. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the pistol slid down from Shu Ling''s chin to the button on her neck, "untie it." Shu Ling nodded, unbuttoned with one hand and showed her white chest. The man''s eyes were staring at her chest. She looked up at the man''s eyes and continued to unbutton. The man''s hand holding the pistol was loose. At the right time, Shu Ling reaches out the hand hidden behind him, holds the surgical belt and inserts it into the man''s throat. The other hand holds his hand holding the gun, and uses a sharp scalpel to scratch his throat to his chest. He makes a few pre death sounds, and the man dies in front of Shu Ling''s eyes with fear. Xu Shengbai, who witnessed the whole process, said he couldn''t understand. Was the elite of the two terrorist organizations killed by this seemingly weak woman? This is an incredible thing. If others tell him about it, he will never believe it. But in fact, he does not know how many crouching tigers and hidden dragons there are in w City. Originally thought to solve the immediate crisis, Shu Ling looked up and saw that the boss pointed a gun at her head in the bathroom was pointing a gun at her, and then she heard a gunshot. Chapter 32 The man standing in front of Shu Ling fell down before he could shoot. Shu Ling''s hand of the scalpel suddenly relaxed, his eyes lit up and murmured: "Gu Yishen..." Seeing his mind relaxed, his body immediately fell down. Gu Yishen rushed over and held the back of Shu Ling''s head, but she didn''t knock it when she fell down. Gu Yishen shook her face with a bloody Shu Ling, touched her cheek, and constantly called her name, "Shu Ling, Shu Ling! Wake up! Shuling Xiao Li finished solving the two people outside, and rushed in to see Shu Ling sitting on the ground holding a faint. He quickly squatted down to check the situation of Shu Ling. Fortunately, there was no danger. He breathed a sigh of relief, "sister-in-law is OK. She is too scared and nervous. When she sees you relax, she suddenly faints. Then he saw a man not far away was still breathing. In the spirit of curing the disease and saving the people, Xiao Li went to check the man''s condition. It didn''t matter. He was startled by the sight. He quickly turned back to Gu Yishen and said, "it''s Xu Shengbai!" Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling in his arms and looks at Xu Shengbai''s direction. He raises his gun and points to Xu Shengbai''s eyebrow. "Get out of the way!" Xiao Li quickly stopped him, "don''t! He should have been saved by his sister-in-law, with the cloth on his sister-in-law''s cheongsam tied to his stomach! " Just then, three or four people who came outside the woods to save Xu Shengbai arrived. Qi Shushu pointed his gun at Gu Yishen. The man who took the lead ran to Xu Shengbai, put away his gun and carefully supported Xu Shengbai, "governor!" Xu Shengbai was helped up by him, and then vomited a mouthful of blood. The man was so scared that his face turned white. He called those people in a panic to carry Xu Shengbai out. Then he pointed his gun at the nearest Xiao Li, "you dare to kill people here!" Xiao Li frowned and looked at the people who were tossed in front of him. "My studio is nearby. Send him to my studio." I''m going to stand up. That person nervous with gun more close to Xiao Li, "you don''t want to destroy the corpse!" "Drag on! Wait a little longer, and you''ll be waiting to carry the dead back to the province! " Xiao Li broke out, her mother-in-law chirped and glared at the man Gu Yishen drives the car with Shu Ling. As soon as he arrives at Xiao Li''s studio, Xiao Li takes people to drag the car. He hears the door, and the assistant nurse from the commander helps to carry them in. Gu Yishen goes in with Shu Ling, and someone takes him to a separate ward on the second floor to have a rest. Several doctors came in to check Shuling''s body and made sure that there was nothing wrong before they let Gu Yishen and Shuling stay alone in the room. Gu Yishen sat on the chair beside the bed, reached out and gently touched Shuling''s forehead. Her eyes softened. Seeing her face after taking the medicine, she lowered her head and gently kissed some of Shuling''s dry lips, "I didn''t protect you..." Gu Yishen muttered to himself. Shu Ling seems to have had a nightmare. He grabs the sheets and frowns, "don''t come here. Gu Shenyi, save me... " Gu Yishen grasped Shu Ling''s hand and said in a low voice, "I''m here, I''m here! It''s all right Gu Yishen gently sat on the bed, leaning against the back wall, half holding Shuling, found a suitable position for her to lean against, gently patted her arm, "I''ve come to save you." Shu Ling sleeps soundly here, but Xiao Li has a different scene. Because Xu Shengbai lost too much blood, injured his stomach and didn''t get timely treatment, his blood pressure dropped sharply. Xiao Li shouts to be ready for electric shock pacing. He knows better than anyone what the consequences would be if Xu Shengbai died in w City. When Xiao Li came out of the operating room, it was more than four o''clock in the morning. When several people outside the door saw Xiao Li coming out of the operating room, they immediately surrounded him. The leader asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with the governor?" Xiao Li took off his mask feebly. He felt that he would fall down immediately if he was shaken twice by this man. He took out his arm impatiently and said, "I''ll go and see for myself in the back." Xiao Li turned his stiff neck, pulled down his disposable gloves and threw them into the garbage can beside him. As he walked, he took off his surgical clothes and threw them away. Passing by the door, Xiao Li turned back and saw Gu Yishen smoking at the door. As soon as he slightly lowered his head, he saw a cigarette handle on the ground. He didn''t know how long the man had been here. "Is his sister-in-law awake?" "No "Don''t worry, she''s OK." Xiao Li borrowed a fire from Gu Yishen and began to smoke at the door, spitting out a smoke ring. Xiao Li then said, "that man almost died." Gu Yishen frowned coldly, obviously not interested in that person''s life and death. "OK, I know you don''t care about his life or death, but I have to tell you that the people who chased him and ambushed us are not a group of people." At this time, Gu Yishen turned his head and looked at Xiao Li, "what do you mean?" Xiao Li took out a flat headed bullet from his coat pocket and handed it to Gu Yishen, "this bullet has special patterns on it, which is very similar to what terrorist organizations will do. The wounded in our team last time were very common bullets, so I don''t think it was done by the same group." Gu Yishen took a look at the bullet in his hand and threw it back into Xiao Li''s hand. "I haven''t seen it. Maybe it''s a new man.""They want to find a chance to assassinate the governor. People die in your territory. That Xu Shengbai is aiming at you. Those people are ambitious. They want to stir up the relationship between you and the provincial government by this way." Gu Yishen threw his cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out with his feet. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiao Li is a worried life, "what shall we do?" "Let Xu Shengbai go away quickly. If Shu Ling is implicated by him, I will kill him first." "Can we reason first?" "Does reason matter?" Gu Yishen looks up at him. "Well, I''ll go back to bed." When Shu Ling woke up the next morning, she was curled up in Gu Yishen''s arms. She moved her body and looked at the people on one side. Gu Yishen was still counting and breathing steadily, which gave her a great sense of security. Until now, she found that Gu Yishen''s eyelashes were also very long. Shu Ling reached for the man''s eyelashes, and Gu Yishen held her hand. "Awake?" Gu Yishen opened his eyes and looked at the man who was nestled in his arms like a little kitten. His heart softened, "are you hungry?" Shuling shook his head and pasted Gu Yishen more tightly. "I had a lot of dreams. I''m so scared." "I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid." "I killed people yesterday." Shuling thought of yesterday''s situation, mood began to rise and fall, "I stabbed him in the throat, his blood splashed all over me." She trembled slightly. "I don''t want to kill him. I don''t want to kill him." Chapter 33 "If you don''t kill him, he will kill you." Gu Yishen hugged her and comforted her: "it''s my fault. I should have thought that you and I are going to the same dinner party. If I don''t take you, I''m afraid that something might go wrong and hurt you. Finally, something happened." "The man last night" "was saved by you and can''t die." "Well, that''s good." Gu Yishen kisses Shu Ling''s cheek and pushes the bangs off her forehead. "When you encounter danger in the future, tell me not to be brave. Do you know how worried I am about you?" "I know it''s wrong." "I wish you knew." Gu Yishen shaved Shu Ling''s nose and said, "if there is another time, I will tie you at home and won''t let you out." "You can''t bear it." Shu Ling rubs against him. "I''m sorry to disturb you two." Xiao Li lazily leaned against the door of the ward, covered his face with the medical record, "disturb me." Shu Ling sat up and looked at Xiao Li, "how long have you been standing there?" "Start with you two kissing me." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Li heard a rapid wind. He dodged and took something to break the glass in the corridor. Xiali put down the medical record book and patted his chest in fear. "He almost died in your man''s hands." "You deserve it." Shu Ling finally laughed and looked at Gu Yishen, "you two have something to talk about first. I''m fine alone." "I''ll be back in a minute." Seeing that they were inseparable, Xiao Li decided to turn around and face the corridor. Gu Yishen came out and closed the door of the ward to restore his cold expression, "what''s the matter?" "Xu Shengbai wakes up. He wants to see you." "Let''s go." There are three or four people in Xu Shengbai''s ward who are very busy. They pass water and help him make his bed. When Gu Yishen and Xiao Li come in, Xu Shengbai is drinking water with a straw in his mouth. Xiao Li turns a blind eye to him and takes himself as a master. Gu Yishen sits down on the chair opposite Xu Shengbai''s hospital bed. Xu Shengbai asks several busy people to go out. The first person who protects Xu Shengbai refuses to go away for fear that he will be schemed by Gu Yishen. Xu Shengbai put what he was holding in his hand, "OK, Mingjing, go out. I''ll call you if you have something." Although some reluctant, but this is called Mingjing or carrying a glass of water out to close the door. Xu Shengbai leans on the hospital bed. Excessive blood loss makes his face look even paler. He looks at Gu Yishen and smiles, "what did you think about the thing I talked about with you yesterday?" Gu Yishen lowered his head, and his mobile phone knocked on one side of the table, "with your half dead appearance, come to talk to me about terms? It doesn''t matter who saved your life. " "It''s your wife." Xu Shengbai said with a smile. Gu Yishen knocked on the finger beside the table, stopped, stood up and walked slowly in the direction of Xu Shengbai, "if you dare to move your mind to her, I will kill you now." "That''s the way you talk to your superiors?" Xu Shengbai didn''t move Gu Yishen''s eyes at all. He still looked at the person standing in front of him with a smile. "She is very important to you and has saved my life. How can I do to her? But really, she is a rare good material. You really don''t want her to help you." "She''s my wife." Gu Yishen stood still, looking at the person sitting on the hospital bed with deep eyes and smiling at him, "you don''t need her to take risks and put away your disgusting smile and mind." Xu Shengbai curved his mouth and was not angry. "You really need to think it over. You should understand that the best result is that we work together now. Although we have different goals, the big goal is still the same. Now someone kills me in your jurisdiction, which is to plant it on you, because you want me to die for a long time." "Get back to the province now, or no one will be able to protect you here." Gu Yishen turned and walked to the door of the ward. "It''s absolutely impossible for us to cooperate." "No wonder you will be transferred here from the province. Those old men in the province can''t hold you down." "You''re wrong. I didn''t serve you." With a bang, he closed the door of the ward, glanced at the person standing at the door, and went back to find Shuling. Mingjing rushed in to see Xu Shengbai, "governor, what should we do next? The ghost has not been found out. Now there is another team. The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it is. " "To find out who Gu Yishen''s wife is, maybe we can find a breakthrough from her." "I''ll let them look it up." He was about to run out. "There''s more." Xu Shengbai called him, "Mingjing, buy a plane ticket the day after tomorrow and go back to the province." "Well." It didn''t take long for Gu Yishen to go out. Shu Ling picked up her mobile phone and saw more than ten missed calls. They were all real. They were all Tang Meimei. Oh, no! It''s over. If he didn''t say anything last night, he disappeared. Tang Mo Mo must be very worried and miserable,Shuling quickly called back, picked up the phone and asked nervously, "Lingling? Are you all right? " Shu Ling is very guilty and quickly said: "I''m sorry, sister Mo, I had something wrong last night. I''m sorry I didn''t get in touch with you in time." "I know all about it." Tang Mo heard Shu Ling''s voice was still energetic, and then relaxed on the other end of the phone. "My brother told me something. Three male corpses were found in the artificial forest behind the hotel. They all died last night. I couldn''t find you last night, so I called you and couldn''t get through. In addition, my brother told me this morning that I thought you were arrested by them." "No, I''m sorry for worrying you all night." "Don''t say that. No one expected such a thing to happen." Tang Mo sighed on the other end of the phone, "you have a good rest for two days. I''ll come to see you in a few days. I''m busy preparing for the exhibition." "You''re busy. I don''t have to worry." "Well, have a good rest." Just hang up the phone, Gu Yishen came in, "whose phone?" Shu Ling put the mobile phone aside, saw Gu Yishen and said with a smile: "my friend, she asked me to wait for her at the banquet. I left without telling her in order to save people. She called me more than ten times for fear that I might have an accident." "Well, Xiao Li ordered a meal. You can make do with it. I''ll make it for you when I get home in two days." Gu Yishen sat by the bed and made up the quilt for her. Hearing that it would take two days to get out, Shu Ling''s smiling face broke down in an instant and gave Gu Yishen a coquetry, "I want to go home today, but I''m not hurt. I just rub my skin on this side of my face. Let''s go home, OK?" Chapter 34 "It''s no use being coquettish." Gu Yishen pinched Shuling''s uninjured cheek, "stay here for a week, and go home after physical examination." "All right." Although Shuling was not willing, he listened to Gu Yishen''s words, "are you here with me?" "I come to accompany you every night, usually the team can''t always accompany you." "Well, I know." Shuling felt his stomach and was in a good mood. "Xiaobao followed me through all kinds of difficulties." "I''m not stupid enough to know that I still have children. Anyone dares to save me. You''ll see him far away later." Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s hand on his stomach, "the person you saved won''t appreciate you." "Yes, yes." Gu Yishen said that she should go down. The next morning, Gu Yishen watched Shu Ling finish his porridge and go to the team. Shu Ling got out of bed and opened the window in the room. The door outside the ward knocked twice. Shu Ling turned back and said, "please come in." Mingjing pushed the door in and said respectfully, "Miss Shuling, the governor of our province wants you to come and have a chat." "Me and him?" There was no change in Shuling''s expression, "nothing to talk about." "Governor, I just want to express his thanks to you." "Go back and tell him I got it." " Mingjing stood there motionless and stiff. After reading the book for a while, Shu Ling was staring at by the people at the door and got out of bed." let''s go, take me. " Pushing the door open, Xu Shengbai was eating breakfast on the bed. Seeing Shu Ling coming in, he said with a smile, "eat a little together?" "No, I have." Shuling light refused, "what do you have to say directly." Xu Shengbai turns his tablet computer to Shu Ling, which is full of detailed information about her. Shu Ling takes a look at the computer screen and looks at him in a twinkling of an eye. "This is personal privacy. As a governor, you don''t understand this truth?" "I''m out of work, please don''t mind." Xu Shengbai put down his tablet, crossed his hands, looked at Shu Ling with a smile in his eyes, and said in a plain and pleasant tone, "your husband, Gu Yishen, is in trouble now, and he is still a big trouble. I have a way to help him solve this problem, but the premise is that he is willing to cooperate with me. I don''t know if you can help me persuade him?" Shuling laughed, "do you want me to be your lobbyist?" Shu Ling, dressed in a hospital uniform, walks to the small dining table on Xu Shengbai''s bed and holds the dining table close to him. "What''s my advantage?" Xu Shengbai smile deeper, eyes mixed with fun, "as long as I have the ability, what you say I can give you." "Then give me your life. You can''t live without me." Originally, he was smiling. Shu Ling suddenly wiped the smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes crossed a faint light. When he saw Xu Shengbai in a daze, he regained his smile. "I''m kidding. I don''t want anything. I support my husband unconditionally in any decision he makes. Besides, I''ve lost a three million cheongsam in order to save you. I''m very distressed." "I can make amends to you now, to you." "Thank you. What else can I do for you?" Shuling bypasses the dining table and is ready to leave. "It was you who saved me that night." Xu Shengbai said with a smile behind Shu Ling: "even if you pretend to be weak in front of everyone, even Gu Yishen can be cheated by you. Although the method of killing people is unfamiliar, it is better than neat. You should not be inferior to Gu Yishen." Shu Ling didn''t open the door by holding the door handle. He turned his head and bent his mouth, "it''s necessary for you to say three four? I also want to tear off this layer of skin from your face. It''s very eye-catching. " "Shuling!" Xu Shengbai called Shu Ling''s name and laughed brightly. "You and I are the same kind of people. They are all black inside. You should think about it. You should think about Gu Yishen''s life and death." In response to the sound of closing the door, Xu Shengbai shakes his head. How many times has someone dumped the door in recent days? After she came out, Shu Ling walked back to the ward with sweat on her palms. When she saw Xu Shengbai, she thought of the two people she had killed that day, and the hairs on her body stood up. When she was killing the second person, the clamor from the bottom of her heart was about to break through the barrier. She is afraid, not because she killed someone, but because she killed someone. On the contrary, she has a sense of excitement and release. This feeling is very wrong. She is trying her best to control it. As long as Gu Yishen is around her, she will not have such a strong reaction. At the moment when Xu Shengbai said she would kill him, she can feel the palpitation in her heart. This situation is very bad, and there is no doubt Solution. Xu Shengbai leans on the hospital bed and recalls the look in Shu Ling''s eyes when she says she wants to kill him. Obviously, she really wants to kill him, saying that joking is just perfunctory. He lazily picks up the tablet computer at hand and looks at the gentle girl with a horsetail on it. He can''t get in touch with Shu Ling just now. Gu Yishen came back in the evening with Shu Ling''s favorite fried purple potato balls. Shu Ling ate one while it was hot, covered his mouth and forced out a few tears, "Wow, it''s so hot!" "No one''s robbing you." Gu Yishen is helpless. Shu Ling tied a deep fried purple potato ball with a bamboo stick and stretched it to Gu Yishen''s mouth, "you eat." Looking at eating, she pricked another one and put it into her own mouth, "you see, I''m alive now, can I go back?"Gu Yishen pretended not to hear what she said and said, "do you want to drink water?" "Gu Yishen!" "Xiao Li said to observe another day." Xiao Li, I''m not. I didn''t ask you two to go home quickly. "I don''t know what to observe." Shu Ling Du mouth, pointing to his cheek injury, "the injury here is almost good, really boring." "Good boy." "Well" GU Yishen rubbed the top of Shu Ling''s head, and she came down to be honest and nestled in Gu Yishen''s arms, "then stay for another day, the last day." "Good." The next day, Xu Shengbai was on the plane in the afternoon. He asked Mingjing to hand over the five million check to Shu Ling, and Xiao Li was present. After Mingjing left, Xiao Li stretched his neck to see the check. He even said, "the rich are different. If you can reach out casually, you will get five million." "Is five million a lot for you? You don''t have enough money for a suit. " Shu Ling choked Xiao Li with a word, then looked down at the string of zeros dancing in his hands, stared at the next Xiao Li for a long time, and said: "do you think it''s useful for the governor to take out five million yuan without blinking his eyes "Xiao Li was speechless and said," your brain circuit is really strange. " Chapter 35 Finally back home, Shuling breathed a deep sigh of relief. After a week in Xiaoli''s studio, she felt that even when she got home, the smell still lingered around her for a long time. Gu Yishen asked the team for a half day''s leave today. She picked her up and helped Shu Ling make lunch. After that, he was called to the team by a phone. Shu Ling packed up the changed clothes and was just about to bring out the meal. Her mobile phone rang. It was Lin Wan who called. She turned on the screen of her mobile phone and said, "Wan Wan?" There was a loud flashlight. Wearing a black one-step skirt and a black suspender tights, Lin Wan took off his sunglasses and said, "I''m back. I''ll come out for dinner later." "Ah?" Shu Ling stretched out his hand to hold the meal. "Ah, what, I''ll pick you up." "Oh, good." Shu Ling reported her address and called Gu Yishen by the way. She told him that her friend would return home for dinner. After listening to his advice, she remembered to call him after dinner. Lin Wan Hang up the phone, Fang Sen to her put on a coat, "here is not more than abroad, pay attention to some easy to catch a cold." "Good." Lin Wan smiles at Fang Sen and hands him his sunglasses. After polishing them abroad for two years, she has not smoothed her temper. On the contrary, she is more rebellious. Her temperament is closer to the queen, which makes people unable to look directly at her. There are already three luxury cars at the door to welcome Lin Wan out. The housekeeper sees Lin Wan coming out of the airport with sharp eyes and goes to pick up his luggage. "Miss, I''ll take the things." Lin Wan motioned to Fang Sen to pass the things to the man behind the housekeeper. She held out her hand and said, "give me the car key." "This..." "Why?" "The master said he must take you directly home." "Tell him, I''ll go to Shuling. Don''t worry about him. Give me the car key." The old housekeeper wanted to retort, but he couldn''t resist his young lady''s temper. He could only take out the car key and give it to her, "young lady, go back early in the evening." "Arsene." Lin Wan threw the key to the person behind her and said, "drive." Lin Wan didn''t want a word of nonsense, so he went to the front silver car''s co pilot and sat down. Fang Sen nodded politely at the housekeeper, and then ran to work as a driver for Lin Wan. After calling in advance, Shu Ling was wearing a comfortable black dress and holding a small white handbag at the gate of the community. A silver car was just in front of Shu Ling. Lin Wan dropped the window and gave her a wink, "baby, get on the car." Shuling was a little embarrassed by her. She quickly opened the door and sat down in the back seat. Lin Wan seemed to be more open-minded than before, and she seemed to be a little formal. Lin Wan didn''t seem to feel it. He turned to Shu Ling to introduce Fang Sen and put his arm on Fang Sen''s shoulder. "His name is Fang Sen, my man." "Hello, Shuling." Fang Sen looked at Shu Ling from the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "I often hear Wan mention you." "Ah, well." Lin Wan asks Fang Sen to drive to nine o''clock in huanglin. Shu Ling blinks his eyes after getting off the bus. "Wan Wan, let''s come out for dinner. Don''t move such a formal place?" Lin Wan a smile of bad heart, hook Shu Ling''s arm, "you forgot what I said? It doesn''t mean I have a good temper if you bully them and don''t settle with them. " Shuling looked at the hotel and Lin Wan, and said, "Wan Wan You They It can''t be eating here. " "Well, that''s smart." "Let''s go back, I think..." "You can''t feel it." Lin Wan took Shuling''s arm and walked to the hotel. "You''ll keep your lady image, and I''ll take the rest." Shu Ling''s eyes turn to Fang Sen, whom she just met today, but Fang Sen puts on her coat for her as if she didn''t know Lin Wan was going to smash other people''s court. After that, it must be a big deal. Shu Ling quickly takes out her mobile phone to call Gu Yishen. Lin Wan took away her mobile phone, took a look at the contact on the screen of the mobile phone, and then turned off her mobile phone and handed it to her, "peace of mind, I''m not here to kill people today. You don''t need to ask him to come here. You should introduce us to each other on this occasion." "Wan Wan..." Shuling and Lin Wan both wear black, but Lin Wan is different from Shuling. She exudes a dignified and quiet air. She walks in a cool and noble manner, with almost the same head. But Lin Wan wears high-heeled shoes to hold Shuling higher than her. She walks slowly in high-heeled shoes. "Honey, you can enter the banquet hall from this door, don''t worry Shame on me. " Shu Ling took Lin Wan''s arm and said, "Wan Wan, you''d better save some face for them. After all, my parents have a good relationship with their family..." "Poor thing, have they ever given you face?" Lin Wansong opened his hand and looked at Shu Ling next to him. "Since that happened, did Lu Zhifei''s parents say sorry to you? Did your parents care about you once and call you? You can bear all the shit that goes on you. " "I didn''t tolerate them. If people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes. I''m pregnant now and I don''t want to have a direct conflict with them." Shu Ling''s assumption is very steady. If Lu Zhifei''s family doesn''t have any more problems, she doesn''t intend to have too much interaction with them. On the one hand, it''s for the sake of her children, and on the other hand, it''s for the sake of her parents.Lin Wan knew exactly what kind of person Shu Ling was and what she thought. So Lin Wan took down his coat and put it aside. Fang Sen said to Shu Ling, "I''m the one who conflicts with them today. I don''t want you to do anything else. You just put on a pathetic look and stand beside me. If you dare to intercede with them, Come out and I''ll settle with you. Do you understand what I said? " Shu Ling nodded. Lin Wan tilted his lips, turned his head and pushed the door in with a smile. After going in, Shu Ling knows that Lin Wan is deliberately looking for such an occasion to make trouble. Last time Gu Yishen''s cooperation with the Lu family and the Bai family didn''t help. This time Lu Zhifei holds the thigh of becoming a family. He wants second-line businessmen to jump to the same position as Gu Yishen''s family. They all point to this cooperation. Becoming a family is a giant in import and export food business, although the Lu family is mainly engaged in import and export food business The clothing industry is the main industry, but if the transformation can be successful by starting a family, the Lu family can rely on this cooperation to increase their annual income by more than 30%. Wen Kejia invited a lot of reporters to celebrate his successful cooperation with his family. He paid a lot of money and demanded that their Lu family be the front page headline of tomorrow. Chapter 36 But Lin Wan obviously didn''t want to let the party go on so easily and happily. She pushed the door open and the reporters in the room pointed the cameras in their direction. Lu Linan, who was saying this on stage, suddenly changed his face and shook his hand holding the microphone. It''s obvious that all the reporters are curious about who these two strange women are when they break into other people''s dinner party on the way. Soon a few sharp eyed people remember to recognize Shu Ling, and then they begin to whisper, discussing who the women and men next to Shu Ling are and what they are doing. The arrival of the three people, Shengsheng let the dull party stir up waves, Wen Kejia holding a handbag, stepping on high-heeled shoes to stop the three people''s way, suppressing anger, looking at Shuling said: "this is the Lu family dinner, do not welcome you, please go out." Lin Wan raised his handbag to block Wen Kejia''s view of Shu Ling. "Wen Kejia, do you know how much I want to deal with you?" The voice is not big, just can let the person standing opposite hear clearly, "before Shu Ling too naive don''t care with you, I also don''t expose your trick, but you don''t know Thanksgiving, you take advantage of my absence these two years, to Shu Ling do things, I will little by little to you back, today this is interest." "What did you say?" Wen Kejia can be said to be afraid of Lin Wan. She can always expose what Wen Kejia does to her face, and can add a period of humiliation without a dirty word. She tries to say this, and her body can''t help shaking. Lu Zhifei just stepped over quickly and pulled Wen Kejia behind him. He looked like a man protecting his wife and said in a loud voice: "Shu Ling and I have already drawn a clear line. Don''t disturb my life again. Please, I beg you!" Like, is too much like, like a forced husband, Shu Ling stood on one side, face no expression, but tears from the eyes Shua out of the eyes, but turned his head not to speak, all these are clearly remembered by the reporters camera. "Who are you begging for?" Lin Yuan seems to be able to take people''s heart with one look. "You''re sophomore and you''re doing things with Wen Kejia who can''t be seen in the classroom. You need me to show you the video to see if you''re good at your desk." Lu Li Nan quickly asked the outside security guard to come in and coordinate the security. Seeing the security guard coming in, Lu Li Nan grabbed the microphone and said, "hurry to drive these people out. Where can you let such irrelevant people in?" Two security guards rushed forward to tow Shuling and Lin Yuan. Fang Sen stood in front of them and separated them. "It''s not gentlemanly to fight with two ladies?" Lu Zhifei reaches out to pull Shuling. Fang Sen turns around and kicks Lu Zhifei back. Before he touches Shuling, he is kicked to the ground. Lin Wan looks down at Lu Zhifei and raises his high heels to step on him. "Did I let you move Shuling?" By the way, he glared at Wen Kejia, who was uneasy, "I''m here to look for trouble today! I''m talking nonsense to you Lin Yuan kicked him aside, stepped on high-heeled shoes to the platform, removed the microphone from the platform, and blinked at Shu Ling. Lu Linan''s face turned black. "Lin Wan, I know you have a good relationship with Shu Ling. There is cooperation between you and my family. Now you are making your father unable to come down." Lin Yuan took the microphone and took a look at Lu Linan. He raised the microphone to his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter who can''t get off the stage. It doesn''t matter whether we cooperate or not. It''s because Shu Ling doesn''t cooperate with your family. So what?" Lin Yuan turned his head and pointed to Lu Zhifei, who was standing under him holding his stomach. "Lu Zhifei is addicted to cheating. What kind of good man does he set up? Do you really think no one knows what you did in school? I''ll keep it for you. Let Wen Kejia insult Shu Ling. Next time, I promise to tear her mouth with my own hands! " Fang Yunhua''s angry face twisted up and was blocked by Lu Linan. He scolded in a sharp voice: "it''s Shu Ling who is cheating. What''s wrong with my son! A shameless woman "Say less." Lu Linan was quarreled by her behind. "That''s our son! Look at what she said "I have pictures of your son cheating in college. Do you want to see them?" Lin Wan''s voice was a little louder, "don''t say Shu Ling didn''t cheat, take care of you conscientiously, even if she cheated, your son can''t, do you want to delay our Shu Ling?" Lin Wan looked teasingly at Wen Kejia standing below, "if you really can''t do it, just go to the doctor. Does the man of your best friend suddenly find that it''s not very easy to use?" Wen Kejia stood in the same place, embarrassed and angry, and stepped on the stage to say no. Lin Yuan stepped down, like Wen Kejia and his two men walking in the direction of the past, "you''d better not go to Shuling''s trouble, or I''ll let you know what it means to be miserable!" Lu Zhifei has no brain to say: "Lin Wan, you go to other people''s party to make trouble, like a shrew, do you still care about your identity?" "Who am I! Do you need a reminder? " Lin Wan looked at him with disdain, "the mud can''t support the things on the wall, use those dirty means to calculate Shu Ling who is not familiar with the world, you have the ability to calculate me, it''s your family who spread rumors everywhere first, it''s your family who use Shu Ling to throw it away, it''s your family who are not as good as pigs and dogs."Wen Kejia didn''t believe her. Lin Wan had been abroad for two years and didn''t understand the situation at home. She immediately squeezed out a few tears and softened her voice. "Sister Lin Wan, I know you are defending Lingling and don''t want her to lose face. Zhifei and I were together after Lingling left. I never dare to expect anything. I have Lingling to apologize to you. I''m sorry." "Put away your cat tears. They''re nothing to me." Lu Zhifei half hugged Wen Kejia and said, "you have forced us to this position. What do you want? Do you really want us to die to prove our innocence? Shuling, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I don''t want to marry you everywhere. You begged me, didn''t you? You betrayed me again and again. You shouldn''t be like this. " "What should I be?" Shuling, who had been witnessing all this silently, said, "when I was scolded by your mother, no matter how ugly I was, I never told you that night when you calculated me, I drank the wine without hesitation. Only you know best. When you and Wen Kejia were rolling on our newly married bed, do you think I should pay attention to it What is it like? " Chapter 37 Lu Zhifei doesn''t dare to look at Shu Ling''s eyes, but Wen Kejia yells: "I''m comforting Zhifei. Don''t you allow me to comfort Zhifei when you do something like that?" "You''re a whore and you''re going to build a memorial archway." Lin Wan didn''t bother to talk to them, so he took out a bunch of photos from his handbag, "can comfort go to bed? You are looking for your own death Then he threw the last batch of photos on their faces and said, "you journalists should be very interested in these photos. I hope you have a good time tonight." The group of people who remember Hula came up to pick up the photos on the ground. Wen Kejia screamed and quickly squatted down to pick up the photos, "PS! These are all ps! Give it back to me! " Lin Yuan raised his head and stepped back, looking at Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia squatting on the ground in a mess, and raised his lips, "if it''s PS, what''s your hurry?" Then he took Shu Ling and turned to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to everyone, "Oh, don''t think about destroying these photos. I still have a lot of photos. If you insist that the photos are PS, I can consider publishing your wonderful videos to the media. Bye ~" then he threw the microphone on the ground and sent out a sharp golden sound It belongs to the sound. Out of the hotel, Lin Wan is fresh and fresh, with a comfortable shoulder, and says in a relaxed tone: "let''s go and have dinner by the way." Shuling pushed away two steps, looking a little unnatural, "Wanyuan, where did those photos and the food you said come from? When did you know they were together "You''re not blaming me, are you?" Lin Wan was also a little unhappy. "I meddle in my own business. I reminded you many times when I was at school that Lu Zhifei is not a person worthy of trust. The evidence was sent to me anonymously recently. That''s why I asked someone to tell you about your business in China. Otherwise, how do you know about your business abroad? It''s really sad that you still ask me in such a critical tone. " "Wanwan." Just now, I suspect that I can''t even see a blank picture "Come on, stop it." Lin Yuan put on the overcoat handed over by Sen, pulled Shu Ling, "since childhood, you see big, I don''t know what kind of person you are? Let''s go and eat. " Three people find a small elegant shop to eat some rice, Lin Yuan is making a fuss about drinking, two bottles of red wine, Lin Yuan people are a little overjoyed, Shu Ling quickly settle the account, let Fang Sen help her out of the shop, "you take care of her, she may have a little temper after drinking too much." "Well, I know it''s easy for her to drink as soon as she''s happy. I''m used to it." Fang Sen supported her and said to Shu Ling, "where''s your home? I''ll take you back together." "No, my husband has come." As soon as Shuling''s voice fell, a black car heard that on the side of the road, Gu Yishen got out of the car in a sweater with a half high collar and put thick clothes on Shuling''s body. "Is it cold?" Shu Ling shakes his head with a smile and introduces two people ignored by Gu Yishen: "this is Fang Sen, my friend''s boyfriend." Then he looked at Lin Wan half asleep and half awake, pursed his mouth and laughed, "this is my friend Lin Wan." Wan Wan will not be happy with his appearance. Shu Ling thinks so. Gu Yishen nods to Fang Sen, and Fang Sen smiles at him and says to Shu Ling, "I''ll take Wan back first." "Well, be careful." After getting on the bus, the story of Shuling wine cup this evening was told to Gu Yishen, "will Wan Wan''s doing this have any impact on their family? After all, it''s true that the two families still have cooperation. If they fall out like this, isn''t uncle Lin hard to do? " "The project they are working on is just a small profit. Lin Qingyuan, who spoils his daughter to become a devil, won''t do anything about it. The big deal is that his daughter and the Lu family will turn over." "Is uncle Lin very fond of WANs? When I went to wanwan''s house from childhood, I didn''t see how much uncle Lin cared about wanwan. " "A few years ago, I was still at home. Every time Lin Qingyuan came to our house, he would catch me and talk to me about her daughter, boasting her daughter like a fairy." "Oh, uncle Lin has such a side. I thought he didn''t care about Wan Wan." "Lu Zhifei is an eyesore. Sooner or later, I will help you get rid of him." Shu Ling chuckled and looked at Gu Yishen by the window. "I don''t feel bad about him for a long time. You don''t have to waste energy to deal with him. Besides, I have to deal with him myself. It''s just like Wan Wan said. I''m sure I want to get back how much he has done for me over the years." "He has done a good thing for so many years." After driving for a while, Gu Yishen suddenly said something. Shu Ling didn''t react, and he was still a little stunned, "what''s good?" "It''s pushing you to me." "Bang." "Fortunately, he''s blind, otherwise you wouldn''t be with me." "Gu Yishen." "Well?" "You really need to learn less from Xiao Li. It''s really numb.""I thought you were going to praise me." "Good idea." After returning home and taking a bath, Shu Ling knocks on Gu Yishen''s door in her ankle length pajamas. Gu Yishen opens the door in her black pajamas and pajamas, and sees Shu Ling standing at the door with a pink pillow in her arms, her hair still wet. Gu Yishen pulled her into the room, went to the bathroom and wiped her hair with a clean towel. "Why don''t you come here without drying your hair?" "I don''t want to sleep alone." These days in Xiaoli studio, Shu Ling always has nightmares, so Gu Yishen always sleeps next to her. She has an experiment. After taking a bath, she lies in bed, but she can''t sleep. She has to come down with a pillow to find Gu Yishen. "Then you will sleep with me every night, and I will sleep with you." "Don''t hold me. I''ll be sure if you sleep next to me." "You really don''t have to hold it?" Gu Yi''s deep smile has deep meaning. "Not really." Shuling felt that the temperature on his face had burned up. Gu Yishen didn''t force her to dry her hair, threw the towel into the washing machine, came back and sat on the bed, "come here, sleep." Shu Ling put the pillow so far away from Gu Yishen''s arm. She went to bed with only one corner of the quilt covered. She turned her head and saw Gu Yishen looking at her. She quickly turned her head and closed her eyes. "I fell asleep." "Well, I''ll turn off the light." Gu Yishen looks at her, smiles and turns off the light in the room. Chapter 38 At night, Shu Ling didn''t sleep very soundly. She huddled by the bed and turned around. Gu Yishen pulled the quilt and took Shu Ling to her arms. Then she was more stable. Gu Yishen reached over Shu Ling''s forehead and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She adjusted her posture to make her sleep more comfortable. When Shu Ling woke up the next morning, Gu Yishen was holding her and leaning against the bedside to watch her mobile phone. She turned over, raised her head, narrowed her eyes and said good morning to Gu Yishen, "what time is it?" "It''s just seven o''clock." Gu Yishen turned his mobile phone to Shuling, "what happened last night was on the news." "Well..." Shu Ling is rubbing his eyes, half open his eyes and looking at Gu Yishen''s mobile phone screen all the time. Then he opens his mouth in surprise and takes the mobile phone to slide. A lot of push text version of the news, as well as video website push video version of the news. The old friends of the Shu family and the Lu family broke up because of this? Amazing! Lu Linan''s son and Wen family''s daughter broke the scandal of cheating before marriage!! Lin family''s daughter is a good friend. She doesn''t hesitate to terminate her cooperation with Lu family and tear a pair of dogs! Chengjia left angrily at the dinner party of the Lu family. It may be empty talk to talk about a good job in the Lu family. Lu''s stock plummeted six points in the early morning of this day, and Bai''s may become the biggest profit target! The headlines of all kinds of news emerge in endlessly. Shu Ling purses her mouth and looks serious. She looks up at Gu Yishen and says, "what should I do? I''m sure the Lu family can''t put down this matter. If it''s too big, I''m afraid it will affect wanwan. " "Now the Lu family doesn''t have enough energy to manage Lin Wan. I''m worried about you. You''d better stay at home these two days. Lu Linan is always scheming behind the scenes. His family is kind to his family. It''s not convenient for me to move them for the time being, but I can''t hurt you." Shu Ling understood the advantages and disadvantages, nodded and agreed, "I''ll be careful. The scandal of Lu Zhifei completely broke out, and the relationship between the Shu family and the Lu family must be involved. My parents attach great importance to the Lu family, and I''m afraid they will find you." "They don''t have the courage. If they come to trouble you, I''ll let them know who you''re guarding!" Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling and shows his fierce strength in the army. "These days, I''ll find two people to watch around the community. If there''s anything wrong, you call me the first time." "Well, I see." Lu Yunfei knelt down on the ground and wept over the marble glass Lu Linan raised his hand and knocked the cup to the ground. He yelled at Fang Yunhua: "all your good sons! If we can''t do such a thing, where can we put the old face of the Lu family Fang Yunhua''s temper came up for a moment, and he quarreled: "is my son my own! You never care about our son. Our son is like this. You should take half of the responsibility! " With that, Fang Yunhua began to feel aggrieved, and tears could not stop flowing out, "you only know how to care about Yang Luoyun''s son, Lu Manman..." "Enough! Shut up Lu Li Nan turned his head with a look of awe, which made Fang Yun Hua''s words stuck in his throat! Just look at what you look like. Last night alone, the market value of Lu''s family evaporated 300 million yuan, and it is still falling today! The reputation the Lu family has accumulated over the years is all due to your son''s compensation. You still have the face to say something else! " "How can we blame our son! Blame Shu Ling for that shameless thing "If you don''t plan together for Shu Ling, can she get back at you now?" "Lu Linan!" Fang Yunhua was furious, pointed to Fang Yunhua''s nose and said: "who said that the children in Shuling''s stomach can''t stay! Don''t you just mean to let Shu Ling knock out the child? Now when something goes wrong, all of us are left on our mother and son. How cruel you are "What did I say?" Lu Li Nan stood up and looked at Fang Yunhua on one side, "did I ask you to force her to abort! I tell you, you''d better get out of here and make peace with Shu Ling, or you''ll find a way to solve it, or you''ll pack up for me and get out of this house! " Finish finishing his suit, go out and ask the driver to go to the company to deal with last night''s business. Fang Yunhua is trembling. Wen Kejia dares to go to Fang Yunhua''s side after Lu Linan has gone. She says, "Mom, I need to come here with dad. Shuling''s little bitch friend will definitely support her when she comes back. The most important thing we need now is to find a chance to get rid of her child. We can''t get rid of her child openly, so we have to find someone secretly It''s over. " "It''s easy to say." Fang Yunhua was still angry. He took a look at Wen Kejia and said impatiently, "it''s easy to say. Last time, because of something happened in the hospital, Gu Yishen almost turned against me. Once he found out that he couldn''t do it well, what would you do?" Lu Zhifei stood up from the ground, patted the shovel on his knee and said: "otherwise, I''ll cheat her out and find someone to take her away quietly, so that she won''t be found." "Do you think Gu Yishen is a fool?" Fang Yunhua looked at his son with a grudge, "you ask Shuling to go out. Does Gu Yishen know?""Anyway, Gu Yishen just wants the baby in her stomach, and her presence will make Gu''s family lose face. It''s not impossible to kill her after Shu Ling gives birth to the baby and without Gu Yishen''s protection." Wen Kejia shakes Lu Zhifei''s arm and refuses, "Zhifei, you forget what your father said to let you solve this matter earlier. If you really let the child in Shuling''s stomach climb out, you don''t know what will happen in the future. The best way is to solve her as soon as possible." "Wait!" As soon as Fang Yunhua''s eyes turned, he thought of a way, "son, you just said that Gu''s family felt shameful. That''s right to start with Gu''s family. The two elder brothers of Gu Yishen always looked at Gu Yishen and gave them the news, but we don''t need to take our hands to watch the tiger fight. Shuling, that little bitch, will surely be tortured by Gu''s family." "Yes, Zhifei, Ma is right!" Wen Kejia''s eyes lit up, and he grabbed the arm that landed on the plane and got excited. "Gu Yishen certainly didn''t tell Uncle Gu about it. Their two uncles and aunts won''t agree with it. What else can Gu Yishen do at that time?" Chapter 39 Lu Zhifei agreed to this method with a little thought, and quickly took out the phone, "I have friends who know Gu Yishen''s elder brother. I let them blow in their ears. I''m sure the next day Gu''s family will know." "Son, please remember, don''t involve yourself any more." "I know, Ma, I''m not stupid." After Gu Yishen went to the team, Lin Wan called Shu Ling at about noon. His hangover voice said lazily to the other end of the phone: "how about it? It''s wonderful. " "You see that, too?" "Well, as soon as I woke up and picked up my cell phone, I saw it." "Didn''t uncle Lin call you? Because of yesterday. " "I played several last night. I didn''t have time to answer them. I didn''t play this morning. I''m afraid I saw the news. I don''t want to see me." Shuling is helpless, "when will you go home? It''s not always the way to stay out Lin Wan sat up with a mobile phone in one hand, picked up the pajamas scattered on the ground, put them on at will, and went to the bathroom barefoot. "Anyway, he doesn''t need me to help the company. When he gets angry, call me and I''ll go back." Then he put the phone aside and turned on the PA, "I haven''t been back to w City for two years. Recently, have a good time with me?" "Yishen said that recently, the Lu family may be in trouble, so I''ll stay at home." "Bang, what are you afraid of?" "Why don''t you come to my house these two days and I''ll introduce Gu Yishen to you?" Lin Wan is wiping his face after washing his face. He hears Shu Ling''s words and smiles. He goes out of the bathroom with his mobile phone and goes to the kitchen. "Do you dare to introduce your man to your good friend? Are you not afraid of being picked up by others? " Shuling choked on her, knew that Lin Wan was killing himself, and said to himself, "if this is true, I should go to the more spiritual mountain to pay homage. How can I always be so unlucky?" When Lin Wan finished, she went to the kitchen and saw dafangsen wearing an apron. She looked at herself pitifully. It was obvious that she heard what she had just said. There was a moment of embarrassment on her face. A sense of guilt arose spontaneously. In order to cover up the embarrassment, she coughed, "cough, it''s a joke, it''s Shuling." Fang Sen was a little depressed. His long eyelashes flickered and he said carefully, "you don''t want me." Lin Wan said some distressed words. She took the phone away and gave Fang Sen a loud kiss on the cheek. "No, I''m joking." "Go out and call. I''ll cook for you." Fang Sen smiles, shows two small tiger teeth, and waves the spatula to let her out. Although Lin Wan took the phone away, Shu Ling still ate a mouthful of dog food and chuckled on the other side of the phone "Go, don''t make fun of me." "What''s the matter, I''m not telling the truth? Those boys in high school and college were not so obsessed by you at the beginning, but they were hurt in the end. " Lin Wan took a look behind him. Fang Sen didn''t follow him. He whispered to the other end of the phone and said, "don''t say this in front of Fang Sen. I can''t stand his grievance." "Yesterday, I also wanted to ask you, the children around you don''t look very big, you are not abducting minors, are you?" Shu Ling is teasing Lin Wan on the phone. "He just turned eighteen this year." A moment of silence, Shuling first said, "it''s nothing to be six years younger than you, ha ha." Dry smile twice, Shu Ling wants to diverge the topic. Lin Wan said without hesitation: "it''s OK. I should tell you that in the first year when I went abroad, I rented a house in the busy market there. He fell behind our building and was covered with blood. I thought he was dead. In the past, I sent him to the hospital as soon as I saw that he was still panting. The doctor said that there were many stab wounds on his body, and the situation was dangerous. So I did it in the end and waited for him to wake up in the hospital I asked him where he lived. He said that he worked in a sex bar and was abused by guests. There are many places where I live, and I know what''s going on there. For the sake of his good looks, I''ve wrapped him up, and he''s been following me for the past two years. " Shuling almost forgot to turn off the fire. "The relationship between you two is still..." "Well, give him money every month and he''ll take care of my life." "What are you going to do? I''m sure my uncle can find out about him. I''m sure he can''t accept it. " Lin Wan looked at the direction of the kitchen and breathed a sigh of relief, "from small to large, he can''t control me. He can''t control me even more when it comes to looking for a man. I can''t be as honest as you. I''ve been in love with my marriage partner for five years and finally give up." "Ai Ai, how can we talk about Lu Zhifei?" "It''s not that you are useless, or you can be ridiculed by me." "Well, I admit my mistake. I was too stupid before, OK." "I really worry about it abroad, and I have to worry about it with you at home." "I know you love me ~" "come on."After dinner, Tang Mo called and said that he had brought delicious food and some things downstairs. Shu Ling went to the stairs to pick up Tang Mo, and Tang Yuan came up. Shu Ling reached out to pick up the things Tang Mo was carrying. Tang Mo avoided him and said, "I''ll take it." After going in, Shu Ling found slippers for two people to sit down in the living room and wash some fruit. "You don''t tell me in advance. I''m going to prepare dishes and let you have a meal here by the way." "I also finished the painting exhibition today. When I saw some baby products and some cute clothes, I thought of you and bought some to see you." Tang Mo Mo sits beside Shu Ling and touches her stomach carefully. "When the baby is born, let her recognize me as a godmother, OK?" "Good." Shuling smile, the gentle smile. "I''d like to apologize to you for the dinner. I didn''t look after you." Shu Ling patted Tang Mo''s hand and said angrily, "what are you saying? Can you still watch me when I go to the toilet? Last time it was an accident, who would have thought that there would be an accident when I go to the toilet." Tang Yuan sat looking at them and asked, "what happened last time? It''s a big deal that four people died at the banquet of people from the province. I didn''t see the media expose it. I still listen to people from inside. It''s a big deal. " "I went to the bathroom and came out with an injured man." Shu Ling told Tang Mo what happened before. Except that the person who was rescued was concealed by the governor, all the others told them clearly. "Tang Mo Mo sighed," looking at your weak people, you dare to kill them? " Chapter 40 "Forced by helplessness, forced to the share, for everyone to win a life." "How handsome! It seems that I will carry a knife with me in the future Shuling quickly stopped her, "don''t, this is my last resort! The scalpel was originally used for my usual practice. I don''t know why I took it to the banquet that day. If I impulsively took out the scalpel at that time, I was afraid that I would be snatched and stabbed by that person. Carrying the scalpel with me would only deepen my own danger, unless you also have a certain force value, otherwise it''s really dangerous! It''s better to go out with friends. Don''t be alone. " "Look, it scares you." Tang Mo comforted her, "I won''t, usually have my brother with me, you can rest assured." In the afternoon, Gu Yishen came back at about three o''clock. He brought some fresh fish and seafood from the outside. When he opened the door, he saw Tang yuan, who was chatting happily with Shu Ling. The smile on his face broke down in an instant. Xiao Li came in with vegetables in his hand and immediately wanted to turn around and go out. After that, it was the Shura hall. How could he encounter this kind of thing every time. Gu Yishen turned around and put all the things he was carrying into Xiao Li''s hands. He didn''t take off his slippers and clothes and rushed to Shu Ling, "who is he?" Feeling Gu Yishen''s hostility, Tang Yuan is also proud and charming. Seeing him, he stands up, which is a kind of provocation in Gu Yishen''s eyes. He rubs the fire and burns up. He steps forward and Shuling stands up to stop him, "ah, my friend! Don''t do it "Is it painful?" Gu Yishen looks at the person who stands in front of him and says this without hesitation. After that, he regrets it, but he still refuses to apologize to Shu Ling. Sure enough, when he finished this sentence, Shuling''s expression immediately sank down, "do you want to fight again? After so many days, are you suspicious again? " Tang Yuan stood up and didn''t want to see two people quarrel. "I''ll go first. You two quarrel about this." Gu Yishen looked at him in a twinkling of an eye, "guilty?" "Are you finished?" Shu Ling said to him, "you must have a fight today, right?" "You are helping him talk. Can I not be angry?" "Why are you so angry! We are friends. What can you do to be angry with us? " "Friends bring home?" "It''s just that you can''t force your friends." "I''m trying to be reasonable?" Gu Yishen was angry with her and said, "If today I take a girl home alone and talk and laugh with her on the sofa, are you angry when you come back to open the door?" "When did I come back from being alone?" "Am I blind! The living are not standing here! " The two quarreled so much that the people next to them could not get in at all. Xiao Li tried to narrow down his sense of existence. The speed of the two people''s mouth, if they went in to persuade each other, they would be bombarded. Forget it, it''s important to protect their lives. Tang Yuan stood looking at the two people, but felt that they did not seem to be quarreling. It was just an ordinary bickering, and he did not mean to get involved. As a result, they were bickering in the middle, and one of them was watching. Tang Mo Mo came out of the bathroom and saw two people quarreling loudly. He said blankly: "what''s the situation?" Two people stop bickering, Shu Ling and other Gu Yishen a look, turned to go back to find Tang Mo Mo, "go, go to my room, I don''t want to take care of this person." After leaving Gu Yishen and Tang yuan to meet each other, Xiao Li said that he was very happy to see Gu Yishen. Tang Mo was dragged to the room by Shu Ling, looking at Shu Ling sitting on the bed, went to ask her, "your husband?" "Well." "Why fight as soon as you come back?" "The vinegar jar has been knocked over again!" Shu Ling and Tang Mo Tucao after Gu Yi Shen came back, he didn''t make complaints about Tang Mo Mo. Tang Mo covered his stomach and shaved Shu Ling''s nose. "Fool, if he didn''t care about you, he would be angry. You two could quarrel, and they would be bored." "He was the one who spoke hard first. I didn''t want to talk to him. After a few weeks, his strange temper came up again." Shuling said. "Well, well, I share a common hatred with you." Tang Mo Mo took her arm and asked her to stand up. "You can''t stay in the room all the time. Go out and I''ll talk about it for you." "I don''t want to. I don''t want to talk to a creep." "Are you being childish?" "I don''t care if he wants to provoke me." "OK, ignore it. Let''s go out first." It was not easy to get Shu Lingquan out. He saw Xiao Li sitting on the sofa alone. Tang Momo looked around, "where are they?" "In the kitchen." Xiao Li originally peeled oranges and looked up at the two people coming out of the room, "do you want to eat oranges?" "The two of them can''t cheer up." Shuling is nervous. "Sister in law, who do you see? Everyone is in the kitchen." Xiao Li finally had a chance to choke. Shu Ling quickly grasped the opportunity. "Gu Yishen said that he wanted to keep you here for dinner, so he said that he wanted to help, so the two people exchanged cooking skills in the kitchen."What''s going on here? Looking at the kitchen, Tang Wuling said, "I''m not foaming." At the end of the day, she was still a little worried. "Well, I won''t go." Shu Ling sits on the sofa and discusses academic issues with Xiali. Tang Mo Mo also looked in the kitchen door. Unusual harmony, the two obviously meet for the first time, but the degree of fit is very high, this may be the skirmish between the experts, the move is invisible? Tang Mo thought of walking back to the living room. Just five minutes ago. Gu Yishen put the beef into the pot and leaned aside to watch Tang Yuan deal with the seafood. "You''re quite skilled." "My elder sister is unreliable. I have been cooking for her for the two years when I just went out to live. I am proficient in it." "Used to, let her do it for a long time, also can cook well." "I''m not willing to. I''m just a sister. Besides, she can''t swallow her food." Gu Yishen suddenly thought of the pot of fish soup stewed before Shu Ling. He felt deeply, "well, it''s really better not to waste food." "As soon as I thought that the things in my sister''s hands had become so bad, I decided to find her a husband who could cook like you to take care of her, or she would certainly poison her." "No, you can hire a cook. You are good at your craft. You will be a good husband in the future." After such a short time, they reached a consensus through two difficult women, abandoned the previous quarrel and conducted commercial mutual promotion. When they came out, Tang Yuan began to adore Gu Yishen. Tang Momo said he couldn''t understand how his brother could make a meal and fall into the enemy''s barracks. He didn''t know that his good brother had already bought her thousands of times. Chapter 41 When eating, Shu Ling only turns to chat with Tang Mo, and ignores Gu Yishen''s eyes and words. By the way, she puts Gu Yishen''s dishes aside. Several people can see that Shu Ling is in a temper, and they all eat in silence, not to cause trouble between them. After this episode, when going to bed at night, Shu Ling goes to Gu Yishen''s room to carry the pillow away, and plans to go back to his room to sleep. Gu Yishen just takes a bath and comes out wearing a bath towel, and then he sees Shu Ling carrying the pillow out. He steps to the back of Shu Ling and holds her in his arms. "Still angry with me?" Shuling said awkwardly, "how dare I be angry with you? Do I still have my share in talking under the eaves? " Knowing that Shuling was still uncomfortable, he put his arm around Shuling''s waist and pressed his chin to Shuling''s shoulder. "I''m careful, but I just don''t want to see you talking so happily with other men." In the tone, there was also some strength. Shuling shrugged and snorted, "don''t pretend to be poor. It''s useless." Gu Yishen turned his head to kiss Shu Ling''s cheek, "does this move work?" "Shameless!" Shu Ling struggles to get rid of Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen turns Shu Ling to face himself and kisses her lips gently. They are very close to each other. Even Gu Yishen''s eyelashes are very clear. Gu Yishen says in a low voice: "this one." Shuling pursed her mouth, lowered her head and didn''t look at him. She said timidly, "she will bully me." Gu Yishen cocked up his mouth and laughed. He bent down and took Shu Ling to the bedside. Shu Ling was scared by him and hugged Gu Yishen''s neck. "Gu Yishen!" Put Shu Ling on the bed, Gu Yishen put his hands on both sides of Shu Ling''s head, slowly bent down to kiss Shu Ling''s lips, one hand followed the silk ribbon of Shu Ling''s pajamas, Shu Ling blushed, turned around, quickly reached out and grabbed Gu Yishen''s hand, panting and said: "no Danger It''s not three months in danger yet... " Gu Yishen gasped, looked at Shu Ling''s white neck, lowered his head, and only after kissing him a few times did he get out of bed, with a low sigh, "you can see it, you can touch it, but you can''t eat it." Shu Ling sat up and heard what he said. He joked at the back: "this is your retribution. Who makes you distrust me?" "So I regret it." Gu Yishen stands up and grins bitterly and goes to the bathroom to take a cold bath. Half of it is stopped. It''s not easy for ordinary people to understand the uncomfortable feeling of a pillar below. hearing the sound of flushing in the bathroom, Shu Ling leans against the bed and looks at the medical books. When Gu Yishen comes out, her hair is dripping with water, and Shu Ling looks up and sees that the book is closed , beckoning Gu Yishen to come over, taking the towel in his hand and wiping his hair, "I don''t know how to blow dry and come out again. If I don''t dry my hair when I sleep, I will definitely have a headache in the morning." "There''s something I want to tell you." Gu Yishen side head let Shu Ling help him wipe his hair, said: "if I was transferred to the province, do you go with me?" "Because the man I saved forced you to go?" "Can he make me move?" Gu Yishen sneered, "it was someone who had some friendship with me who asked me to go to the province. Recently, there were some unusual riots in some places. The last incident happened in w City. Up to now, the police still can''t find out his whereabouts and who was behind the scenes. He wanted to ask me to help him. For half a year at most, I don''t trust to leave you alone in w City." Shu Ling has never contacted politicians before. She only knows a little about what Gu Yishen said. She took the towel off Gu Yishen''s head and said, "it''s very troublesome that even the provincial police can''t find out. Don''t worry about me. I can''t help you in this aspect. You will be distracted with me. What I can do is not pull your hind legs." Shu Ling helped him to arrange his hair with his hand. "Just in time, if you really come back in half a year, you can catch up with the birth of our baby." Gu Yishen turned around, leaned against the bed and stretched out his arm to hold Shuling in his arms. "In fact, I don''t want to go." "I know" "I don''t want you." "I know." "You don''t even say you don''t want me." Shu Ling leaned against him and said quietly, "I love you." "What did you say?" Gu Yishen forced her to say it again. Shuling was embarrassed to say those words, so she pursed her mouth, turned over and pulled open the quilt to cover her body, "even if I didn''t hear it." "No, say it again." "I don''t Don''t tickle me, Gu Yishen! " She showed her eyes, holding the quilt in her hands, and looked at Gu Yishen, who was close to her. Her cheeks were a little red with a smile, "I love you! All right "I love you, too." Gu Yishen gets the answer he wants, smiles, bends his eyes and kisses Shu Ling''s forehead, "go to sleep." "Well..." Shuling breathes. Sure enough, after spending such a long time together, she still feels that Gu Yishen is very handsome. Suddenly, she feels that her symptoms of flower mania are quite serious. Since Gu Yishen told Shu Ling that he was going to the province, he seems to have been busy all of a sudden. His time at home has shortened sharply, and his attitude towards Shu Ling has become more sticky. Because the time together is less, he will call Shu Ling even when he has nothing to do at work.Instead, it makes Shu Ling feel less uncomfortable. What she doesn''t know is that Gu Yishen calls her every day because he asks Xiao Li, a woman''s friend, how to maintain their relationship when they don''t meet for a long time. Xiao Li tells him that the pregnant woman is very fragile and needs to give her enough sense of security, so he calls Shu Ling twice a day. Xiao Li did not accept the title of women''s friends. He felt that he should be a master of the girl. He turned a real eye and silently Tucao in his heart. After that, he had a girlfriend and he would not make complaints about himself as he said. Shu Ling has learned almost the same theoretical knowledge in medicine. Recently, Xiao Li was thinking of letting Shu Ling learn how to dispense medicine and do some small operations with him. However, because the team is in the process of rectification, Shu Ling has been shelving for the time being. Recently, Shu Ling has been using a computer at home to check the assembly types of pistols and some guns. It''s false to say that she doesn''t want to go with Gu Yishen. First, it''s inconvenient for her to be pregnant. Second, she won''t go at all now, which is also a delay. So Shu Ling wants to learn more about Gu Yishen and help him when necessary. Chapter 42 October is coming to an end, and Shu Ling''s pregnancy is just three months later. Gu Yishen learned from Xiao Li that pregnant women are afraid of cold. So Gu Yishen asked someone to put a carpet on the marble floor of his home in advance and asked if it was bad for pregnant women to turn on the air conditioner, so he installed a regular heater at home. Shu Ling looked at his busy sweat inside and outside, poured a few glasses of water to him in the past, and helped a few young men, "have a rest, it''s not too late to make these things in two days." Gu Yishen looked up to drink the water and laughed at Shu Ling, "it''s cold now, and it''s not time for heating. Sometimes I come back late. You will be cold at home alone. I''m not worried about the insurance at all." Next to the boy who came to help transport things, he wiped his sweat with his arm and said to Shu Ling, "madam, you don''t know how many people our officer asked for the precautions about pregnancy, so we can see how much he cares about you." "Yes, ma''am, although our officer is usually so unsmiling, he really loves you. We all envy him." "Go Gu Yishen kicked the butt of the soldier close to him, "go away." Shuling patted him, "ah, don''t always treat them like this." "It''s better for madam. We''ll come to you when we are bullied by the chief in the future." "Dare you! "Gu Yishen was so scared that the soldiers ran to the door to move things. "How can you have a good relationship with them?" "Things in the army can''t be confused with life, or these boys will be in the sky, and their new boss won''t be able to manage them at all." "When will you go to the province?" Shu Ling lowered her eyes and lost her interest. Gu Yi deeply felt Shu Ling''s back neck and looked at her, "after the new year, there are too many things to explain here. The new comers can''t control them for a while and a half. They always have to explain things clearly before they leave. The most important thing is to hold a wedding with you. I don''t want you to follow me without knowing." "When it''s not clear, I''ve got all the certificates." Shuling is helpless. "It doesn''t count if I don''t introduce you to them. I have to let them know that you''re mine." "Just be happy." Shuling hit him with his arm, "it''s all your reason." In the morning, Gu Yishen got up very early and left. She didn''t have the heart to call Shu Ling up. She just pasted a note on the door of the refrigerator and told Shu Ling that the porridge was ready and let her get up in the morning and eat by herself. Shu Ling is always sleepy these two days, so she sleeps until more than eight o''clock when someone rings the doorbell. She picks up the mobile phone next to her and walks out of the room. She sees a woman and a man on the monitor at the door. The woman looks like she is only in her thirties, but the man is younger. Shu Ling didn''t open the door. He pressed the voice key on the monitor and asked, "Hello, who are you?" The woman at the door said with disdain: "I''m Gu Yishen. Hurry to open the door for me." Gu Yishen never told her about her family, let alone her parents'' appearance, because she didn''t dare to open the door easily last time, "I don''t know you. If you want to find Gu Yishen, please go to his team to find him." As soon as people outside heard this, they started to get angry. Li Yuan stood outside, patting the door with her hands and said in a loud voice, "the woman Gu Yishen is looking for outside can shut others out in such a dignified way. It''s really impolite! I''m Gu Yishen''s mother. I have the right to know what kind of woman he''s looking for. What do you mean if you don''t open the door now? " Shu Ling frowned. She really had no quality. She went to open the door and showed the faces of the two people outside. Li Yuan pushed the door open and Shu Ling stepped back two steps. She glanced at Shu Ling and walked into the living room in high heels. She looked around impolitely, "are you the woman Gu Yishen raised outside? I heard you''re pregnant? " She said as she strolled, "I tell you, it''s impossible for Gu family to ask you to be such a bed climbing woman. Beat the child as soon as possible. Now I can give you a sum of money. Don''t wait until the time when you don''t have a cent. You have to take your life." Gu Xiangguo has been staring at Shu Ling since he entered the door. As soon as Shu Ling got up, his face turned white without wiping anything. During this time, Gu Yi''s skin was also very good, which was completely gentle and pleasant. Gu Xiangguo was also a lustful man. When he looked at Shu Ling, he could think of the way he looked when he pressed people on the bed. Obviously feel Gu Xiang Guo''s eyes, and then hear Li Yuan''s words immediately anger up, even if Gu Yishen''s mother speaks so hard, she will not so endure this tone, "I have and Gu Yishen certificate, you first make it clear, and then a woman outside." Li Yuan thought that Shu Ling was a bully. She didn''t expect that she was so smart. Looking at Shu Ling''s beautiful face, she wanted to tear it up. "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. It''s so ugly that Gu Yishen will marry you because you have something in your stomach. If you don''t have it, he will marry you back ? Little girl, it''s better to go out and find some work than anything. Gu Yishen is a rich second generation. That''s right, but it''s absolutely impossible for us to let him spend money on people like you. ""My husband is a soldier, not a rich second generation. He has never used any of your money, and I never want his money. Yishen has never mentioned you to me, so he doesn''t want me to know you. Maybe he is afraid that such things will happen and make me feel bad." Shu Ling didn''t even bother to look at Li Yuan. "If it''s OK, you can go." Li Yuan pushed Shu Ling forward and said, "which part of the house is not decorated by Gu Yishen with our money? You''re not ashamed to say that you didn''t spend our family''s money. Bah, I tell you to move out quickly, or I''ll be rude to you! " Shu Ling had been on guard for a long time. He covered his stomach and stepped back, looking at Li Yuan''s eyes. "Why should I move out? Are you Gu Yishen''s mother? Or with the money you gave me? Well, I''ll see if it''s all right with you. I''ll decide whether to go or not. " "Well, you''re smart, son. Give her the check." Li Yuan thought that Shuling was afraid and was still trying to be brave. She raised her head and asked Gu Xiangguo next to her to give Shuling the check. "Take the money and get out quickly, and then beat the child. Don''t think about it." Shu Ling took the check and was amused by the number on the check. He pointed at the check in Li Yuan Yang''s hand and said, "five million dollars, do you mean to bring it out to shame? You think it''s a TV show, and five million is killing me? " Chapter 43 "Pooh! That''s all you''re worth. There''s no more! " Li Yuan looks at Shu Ling with nostrils, "you are a little girl, so greedy, be careful to capsize." Shu Ling lowered his head and slowly tore the check in his hand. He raised his head to smile at Li Yuan. He went to the sofa and threw it into the garbage can. "It''s only five million. Do you want to learn from others to make a fortune? If you are sincere, I''ll count with you. " Shu Ling sat down on the single sofa next to him and looked up at the two people not far away. "My newlyweds have been calculated out of this kind of thing, which is harmful to my reputation. I don''t care much about reputation, but a girl''s reputation is still very valuable. In addition, Shu''s family is a second-class business, which can also be regarded as compensation for my spiritual loss. Just give me 50 or 60 million yuan casually, and then I''ll go Two months in Gu Yishen''s place is a waste of my precious time. Even if you have a million yuan a day, just give me 60 million yuan. " "And abortion, my body is very expensive. It''s not impossible for abortion to hurt my body. If you want me to go out, you have to give me money to buy a house, and it doesn''t need to be too big. I guess it''s OK for a 20 story building to be wrapped up, but I have to wear it up and down In addition, the money for decoration must not be less. For the time being, that''s all. After all, five billion yuan should be about the same. If you give me these first, I won''t be enough, and then I''ll ask you for them. " Li Yuan almost didn''t stare her eyes out. She pointed to Shu Ling, who was just about to speak. She was interrupted by Shu Ling. Shu Ling changed her posture and leaned against the sofa, "Oh! It suddenly occurred to me that I have meals, travel every year, buy cars, clothes, bags and cosmetics. A mere 10 billion yuan is enough, and I''m not greedy. I''ve lived here for two months, and the rent is returned to you. Even if you''re five million yuan, the check can be picked up at any time in the garbage can. I''ll give you a discount, 10 billion yuan is enough, you two Who gives the money? Give me the money and I''ll leave immediately without any delay. If I can''t take out so much money for a while, I won''t embarrass you. Can I take the 10 billion yuan as a share in the company that cares for my family? " Shu lingdu said innocently: "how to say, my 10 billion is also a major shareholder, and the share will be 40%. You can see it." Shu Ling has said all that. Li Yuan and Gu Xiang have stood in the same place for a long time without reflecting what 40% is. It''s probably that Shu Ling can basically manage the size of the company. Shu Ling can participate in auditing and rejecting many important decisions, which is the most important role. Her eldest son, Gu Zhuo, only gets 10% of the shares, which is very important The youngest son just got 7% of the shares. Gu Yishen''s father was less than 40, and she wanted 40% of the shares! Shu Ling tilted his head to look at two people, and knocked a good-looking radian at the corner of his mouth. "How about thinking about it? After this village, there will be no shop, but it''s not something that can be solved by a little share." Li Yuan burst out and scolded: "you are such a shameless thing. How dare you say you are not for money! You can say that if you are so shameless, you are born of a bitch She said that when she was angry, she kicked the cupboard beside her to relieve her anger. "It''s disgusting!" "Destroy the cabinet and add another million." Shu Ling was not angry at all. He opened his mouth and calmly angered Li Yuan. "You can kick anything in the house and touch a million dollars. If you don''t pay, after you leave, I will send the bill to Yi Shen''s father in person, ask him for money, come in from the door in high-heeled shoes and step on the dirty carpet. Two of you can continue. I''ll help you calculate ¡£¡± Sure enough, as soon as Shu Ling''s words came out, Li Yuan hurriedly tightened her hands and feet and didn''t dare to touch them. She was still cursing and refused to let Shu Ling go. "How could you Shu family give birth to such a dog like you? You deserve to be turned around! Shameless thing Shuling stood up with a frightening expression on her face. She scared Li Yuan and Gu Xiangguo back. "Oh, listen to your tone and words, I can''t believe that you are a lady from a big family, but more like a shrew with ambition. You are only in your forties, and you can''t give birth to such a big son as Yishen." Shu Ling stares at Li Yuan and arranges the skirt of her pajamas leisurely. "Let me guess, you are the little three who is willing to sleep for others for many years and finally climbs to this position?" Shu Lingle saw the change of Li Yuan''s face. "The women who walk around Gu Yishen''s father are much younger and more beautiful than you. You are old and have a bad look. If you didn''t have a son, maybe uncle Gu would marry a younger one. No matter how you maintain it, you can''t cover the fine lines on your face, and your sour and mean appearance Mind other people''s business, take care of your husband first. Otherwise, if you are robbed by a girl of my age at last, don''t blame me for not being kind enough to remind you. Ah, I have to collect money for this. After all, I''ve done you a big favor. All in all, just give me 10 million yuan, cash transfer or check? " "You! You Gu Xiangguo grabs Li Yuan tightly and says in a low voice, "Mom, she''s not easy to be provoked. Let''s go back today." "Shuling!" Li Yuan waved her son''s hand, pointed to Shu Ling and said, "Gu Yishen''s father won''t agree with you two. You don''t have to be proud now. You have to cry!"As soon as the door outside the house was opened, Gu Yishen dragged his shoes and came in with the cold outside. He saw that Li Yuan''s mother and son were sending out cold air from themselves and came to them step by step. Li Yuan and Gu Xiangguo were breathless by Gu Yishen''s low breath. Although they were hard mouthed, they were immediately scared when they saw Gu Yishen. Shu Ling naturally used to hook Gu Yishen''s arm and smile at Li Yuan provocatively, "I don''t know whether I cry or not, but I know if you want to have bad luck." Shu Ling deliberately in front of two people with Gu Yishen saqijiao, shaking Gu Yishen''s arm, complains naively, "deep ~ you see you are not there for a long time, people bully to the door, she said you are his son, I don''t believe it, she spoke so uneducated, it must be the Lu family and sent someone to deal with me." It''s too much to beat. This coquetry deserves full marks. Gu Yishen accompanied Shu Ling to act, pretending to be serious and said: "she''s my father''s wife, so I don''t want to apologize!" Chapter 44 Li Yuan snorted, squinted at Shu Ling, and said, "Oh, I can offend this young lady. I''ll apologize to her." Shu Ling apologetically apologized: "I''m sorry, auntie, just now I don''t know the propriety, talk to make you unhappy." As soon as Li Yuan was about to speak, she was interrupted by Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen turned to look at Shu Ling and frowned, "what''s there to apologize for? I didn''t ask you to apologize to him." "Well?" Shu Ling turned to look at Gu Yishen and blinked, "didn''t you mean to make me apologize?" "Do I ask you to apologize to her?" "No..." "How many times have I said not to open the door to people I don''t know when I''m at home? You still can''t remember. Shouldn''t you apologize to me?" Gu Yishen said this sentence with a serious face, and Shu Ling almost couldn''t play it. Shu Ling wrongly said: "she said it was your mother I just opened the door." "That''s why I was hurt last time. I forgot after so long?" "I''m sorry." Two people let if nobody''s quarrel in fact show love, make Li Yuanqi''s face blue, she felt that Gu Yishen is deliberately humiliating her, her eyes stare as if to burst out, blue veins on her neck, "Gu Yishen, what do you mean?" Gu Yishen didn''t seem to hear Li Yuan''s words, and then said to Shu Ling, "don''t let such a mess of people come home in the future. If they harass you when I''m not at home, call me first, and then call the police." "Oh." Shuling nodded cleverly and said again: "but just now I was really a little hard to hear. Is it really OK?" "Don''t be polite to those who come to scold themselves." Gu Xiang was a little upset. He didn''t expect that Gu Yishen would talk like this in front of Shu Ling. "We are for you. You don''t know how many things your mother put off for you today. Even if you don''t know how grateful you are, you still have to do it backwards." "My mother is not dead." Gu Yishen turned his head with Shu Ling in his arms, and his expression was gloomy. "Your mother made a good effort today to humiliate my wife and push off shopping and entertainment activities." The mother and son''s faces were not good-looking when they were exposed. Li Yuan was wearing a bag of exquisite make-up. She looked a little scared on her twisted face and said in a sharp voice: "Gu Yishen, you are in the army now. You''d better pay attention to your words and deeds! I''m married to your father now. I''m your mother. If you talk to me like this, I can let your father report to your boss! " "If you want to be my mother, die first." Gu Yishen looked at the two people on the other side with bad looks. "Before I don''t care with you, take Gu Xiang and go away. If I find out you''re going to trouble Shu Ling again, you know what you''re going to end up with." Li Yuan doesn''t dare to really annoy Gu Yishen. She stares at Gu Yishen''s clothes. Shu Ling turns around and wants to take Gu Xiang out, but she is stopped by Shu Ling, "ah, wait a minute, the money she owed before has not been paid back." "What are you talking about?" Li Yuan turns around and looks at Shu Ling in disbelief. She doesn''t expect that she can really ask her for money in front of Gu Yishen. Just now, I said, "you can''t step on the dirty carpet." Gu Xiangguo took out a blank check from his bag and put it in Shu Ling''s hand. Shu Ling raised his eyebrows and waved to the two people in front of him. "Take your time. Come here when you have time to play. I''ll move anything you like. Everything starts at a million yuan. It''s very cost-effective." Looking at the two men walking out of the door, they didn''t even dare to close the door for fear that they would be wronged by Shu Ling, which made Shu Ling feel relieved. "It''s good that you''ve come back, or you don''t know how long they''re going to stay here." "When the guard saw them go in, he felt it was wrong, so he called me. I don''t trust you to deal with that person by yourself and hurry back. If she can find them, it means that Gu Xincheng must know." Gu Yishen frowned, "it''s better to give you another place to live. Otherwise, after I leave, they often come to you for trouble. I''m more worried." Shu Ling put the check in his hand into Gu Yishen''s arms, "come on, if they want to, they''ll find me wherever I move. If they want to find bad luck, they''re not the only ones who''ve been looking for trouble in the past two months." Gu Yishen lowered his head to catch the check, reached out and scratched the tip of Shu Ling''s nose, "OK, you''re right. You can keep this. I don''t want it." "I don''t want it either. I don''t use the money I spend." "Then you" Shu Ling looked at Gu Yi and said with a deep smile, "why don''t I think I''m a bully when I have a chance to steal some money from them?" Gu can''t shake his head "Hum ~" "that''s right." Gu Yishen supported Shu Ling and sat on the sofa. "Xiao Li told you to learn how to dispense medicine with him after this week. As for clinical trials and surgery, you have to learn after giving birth to your child. Some stimulating things are not good for you and your child." Shu Ling picked up the orange on the table and peeled it, and promised Gu Yishen, "OK, um that, Yishen I" faltered, and half of the orange peeled in his hand reached Gu Yishen''s mouth.Gu Yishen looked at her and took it with her mouth. "If you have something to say, what can you hide from me?" "When I used to surf the Internet, I saw a shooting range in w City. I want to play, OK?" "No way." Gu Yishen resolutely refused. Shu Ling was not happy when he swallowed an orange. "But I want to play. I think it''s fun." When it comes to dangerous things, Gu Yishen immediately gets serious, "if you are not pregnant now, I will not care what I do. I am worried about my body. Once something happens, it will be bad for your health. I don''t want to get sick because of the one in your stomach." "Well, if you don''t go, don''t be angry." As soon as Gu Yishen began to talk to her seriously, she began to be coquettish and cute. Anyway, Gu Yishen is also for himself. Let him worry less. "Not angry." Gu Yi deeply touched Shu Ling''s head, "I''ll cook for you." "Yes, yes." Sure enough, after this time, the Lu family and the people who care for the family are quite comfortable, and they don''t come back to block Shu Ling. Shu Ling has been learning to dispense medicine with Xiao Li for two or three weeks. Slowly, Shu Ling finds that Xiao Li taught her not to simply use medicine, but also some special medicines, just like the medicine she was given last time. Shu Ling is very interested in these strange medicines, Learning is also fast. Chapter 45 On this day, Shu Ling came out of Xiao Li''s studio as usual and was waving for a taxi. She was scared by the crash from across the road. The screeching sound of brakes and the sound of heavy objects landing were amplified in her ears. Xiao Li also heard the voice outside the studio and ran out quickly. He saw Shu Ling standing outside intact, showing a sigh of relief. He saw the bloody ground in the distance and hung his heart up again. He was carrying a double flashing truck across the middle of the road. A motionless woman was lying more than ten meters away. He quickly asked the medical staff inside to go out to save people. Shu Ling also responded, quickly walked over to help, tightly carried people on the stretcher, Shu Ling nervously followed, "Xiao Li, how about people?" Xiao Li had just checked. He shook his head behind the stretcher and said in a tense tone, "there are many fractures in the whole body. The brain fracture is very serious, and the abdomen and legs are seriously bruised. It is preliminarily estimated that there should be bleeding in the internal organs. It''s another matter whether it can be saved or not." "Try your best." "Well, push her to the operating room for surgery!" Xiao Li said to the front of several medical staff. Shuling sat on the bench in the corridor outside. In less than half an hour, Xiao Li came out of the operating room. Seeing Shuling, he said anxiously, "fortunately, you haven''t left yet. Come with me." What the situation is not clear, Xiao Li will pull her to the operating room, "the bacteria suit has not been put on, how can I get in?" "The people inside are going to die. Half of them wake up and say they want to see you." "See me?" Just now that person''s full face is bloodstained, Shu Ling didn''t recognize her appearance, so now a little confused, "I don''t know her." "If you don''t know me, it''s the last time that people want to see you. Hurry up." "Good, good." After Shu Ling went in, she recognized who the person was when she saw the man''s cleaned face. She looked at the person lying on the operating bed incredulously, "Mo ruo Jun? Are you Ruo Jun? " Mo Ruojun saw Shu Ling''s tears slide out of his eyes and said angrily: "sister Shu Ling, I don''t have time. You are my last hope. Help me. I don''t want Xiao Jie to follow Shu Zihuan. He will kill Xiao Jie. There is someone outside Shu Zihuan. I found that he and his father gave me medicine that I don''t know what it is and wanted to send me to a mental hospital! I found you with difficulty. Help me save Xiao Jie, I beg you. " "You this" Shu Ling looks at Mo ruo Jun, in the heart don''t know is what taste, "you want to come to me directly to come to me, how can become like this?" "They''re going to kill me! They''re going to kill me! " Mo Ruojun''s expression carries some crazy demons, "Shuling, you save Xiaojie, save him! If you don''t want him, then I will not let you go as a ghost, and the child in your stomach! " Xiao Li couldn''t listen to him. He stepped forward and said, "if a man is going to die, his words are good. If you want others to help, you have to curse him. Who dares to help you?" Mo Ruojun''s eyes were fixed on the person in front of him, "promise me! You promise me Pale face and blood red eyes are particularly frightening. Shuling calm expression, raised his hand to touch her cheek, "I promise you, will not let Xiaojie accident." "I''m sorry, sister Shuling, I can''t help it." Mo Ruojun got Shuling''s response, and his momentum softened, as if he was about to close his eyes. He murmured, "Xiao Jie can''t die, can''t die" then she turned her eyes to look like Shuling, "Shu Zihuan is one of the pushers of your business, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you, I''m selfish I want to save my son and me. The marriage between you and the Lu family is a premeditated commercial means. The merger of the Mo family with the Shu family is also one of the pieces. It''s ridiculous. I only now understand that everyone is behind the scenes " " if you are king, if you are king! " Mo Ruojun died in front of him with his eyes half open before he finished his words. Shu Ling called her name twice, tears gushed from her eyes, turned and ran out of the operating room, and stood outside the window breathing fresh air. Xiao Li chased out, handed Shu Ling a paper towel, hesitated and said: "her death has nothing to do with you, sister-in-law, you don''t have to blame yourself, I let them check inside, whether there is residual medicine in her body, there should be results." "How much do you know about it?" Shuling looked out of the window and calmed down. Xiao Li untied the tie at the back of the bacteria isolation suit and said, "I don''t know much." Shu Ling turned to look at him, eyes have some cold, "you really don''t want to say." Xiao Li took off his clothes and put them in his hands. He looked up and saw Shu Ling''s expression. His mouth moved. He nodded to think about how to cover up the topic. "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to Gu Yishen." Shu Ling turned to go. "Sister in law!" Xiao Li called Shu Ling and threw his clothes into the garbage can beside him. "You promise not to be excited." "You said Xiao Li took out a cigarette and wanted to light it to ease the awkward atmosphere. When he took it out, he remembered that Shu Ling was pregnant and put the cigarette back in her pocket. He took a look at Shu Ling and avoided her eyes. "We received the invitation a week before your wedding. At that time, we just came back from the outside. We didn''t have much contact with the people in the business world He just didn''t plan to attend. His father personally took him to the party. As a result, he hasn''t been home for more than three months since the accident. ""I don''t know." "Later, I went to find out that the Shu family was involved in this matter, so" Xiao Li turned to lean against the wall, pondered and then said: "so, Gu Yishen thought that you were united to set him up, and specially set him in. But he didn''t expect to trace down again. He found that you were driven out of the Shu family and watched by others, and then we knew that you were also attacked What''s worse, Gu Yishen didn''t get rid of your brother because of this, and asked me not to tell you about it " Shu Ling clenched his fist, and his eyes were red." can paper hold fire! What''s the point of hiding it from me "Don''t get excited. At that time, when you were vulnerable, what did you want us to say? Later, Gu Yishen saw that you were in a better mood and didn''t want to tell you that it made you feel bad, so I didn''t disclose it. Don''t blame him, sister-in-law." Shu Ling sighed deeply and covered his eyes for a while. "Don''t tell Yi Shen that I know about it. Recently, he''s tired enough for the team. I''ll solve it myself. It''s a matter inside Shu''s family. You don''t have to worry about it." Chapter 46 "No! This is not going to work. " Xiao Li waved his hand and refused, "let Gu Yishen know that I must be in a different place!" "It''s your business." Shu Ling took the paper towel Xiao Li gave him, bowed his head and wiped the dried blood on his fingers with no expression, "after finding out the ingredients, send me a copy of the document. If this is true, the Shu family will not let Mo Ruojun come out. They will come out to find out if they find no one. Such a big thing will definitely be found on you. Now the police are outside, it''s better to find out something quickly Get rid of the body. " Xiao Li looked into the operating room and said, "a lot of people see that we carry people in. They can''t hide them. If they find me, they will find out. How dare they do to me?" "I won''t do anything to you. I''m afraid I''ll scare you." "It''s simple. When the police come, we''ll hand her over. We''ll try our best to save her, but we don''t care who those people want to hand her over to, but it''s ok as long as you don''t show up." "Good." Shu Ling threw the paper towel into the garbage can next to him, "then I''ll go back through the back door first, and it''s settled like this." Finish saying Shu Ling to go out from the small door opposite. "Oh, no, what do you say?" Xiao Li just reflected that she was trapped by Shu Ling again, and lit a cigarette. Xiao Li looked out of the window with resentful eyes. Every time he was trapped by her, he didn''t have a long memory. After Shu Ling got home, she took the computer to the living room. As soon as she turned on the computer, she saw the document from Xiao Li. She looked at it carefully and saw a message from Xiao Li. Let me tell you a piece of good news. We found some undigested drugs in her stomach, which means that she had just taken the medicine in the afternoon. It was detected that there were two components, methimazine and fluperidol, which may be antipsychotic drugs. Taking these drugs for a long time in normal people may lead to disorientation or cognitive impairment. Even if there are such diseases, we should pay attention to them Doctors don''t recommend using this medicine immediately. You can do it yourself. Shuling closes the dialog box and sends the report to the mobile phone. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Shuling quickly closes the computer and runs to the door to meet Gu Yishen in slippers. "Wow, how did you buy so many things?" Gu Yishen came in with big and small bags of things in his hand and put them aside. Gu Yishen first gave Shu Ling a kiss on the cheek, then took off his shoes, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat fruit two days ago? I bought something good for your health and some vegetables by the way "Then you don''t have to buy so much," Shu Ling bent down to get the shopping bag on the ground. Gu Yishen blocked Shu Ling''s hand, picked up the shopping bag on the ground, "said how many times you don''t have to do it." "Oh, you are so used to me." Shu Ling followed Gu Yishen and walked into the kitchen. "If you are like this, I will be too lazy after I have a baby." "If you are lazy, you won''t have to mention anything in the future." "Bang." Shu Ling hugs Gu Yishen''s waist from behind, "I can''t bear to let you go to the province." Gu Yishen put fruits and vegetables in the refrigerator, released a hand to hold Shu Ling''s hand, "then I won''t go." "No, there''s something urgent waiting for you to help. You can''t just not go because of what I said. Then I won''t be a sinner." "It''s all up to you." Shu Ling opened Gu Yishen''s hand, went around to the front and said angrily, "I''ll listen to everything, then I''m not the demon princess who brought disaster to the country and people before." Shu Ling half tilted his head and acted coquettishly with Gu Yishen, "it''s a pity that he didn''t grow a face of a demon concubine." Gu Yishen pinched her chin and said with a faint smile, "I don''t want to be the emperor." "Why." "There must be three palaces and six courtyards to be emperor. I don''t want one, just one of you." Shuling chuckled, "Gu Yishen, very funny." "I''m serious." "Because people are serious and funny." Gu Yishen had no choice but to take Shuling and said with a helpless smile, "go out and cook for me." "Well." Shu Ling nodded and took two steps out. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned around. He waved to Gu Yi, who was looking at himself Gu Yishen put down his vegetables, went to Shu Ling, held the table, looked down at Shu Ling, "how" before saying anything, Shu Ling weighed his feet and gave him a kiss, "you cook, I''ll go to the living room." Instead of giving Gu Yishen a chance to react, he quickly walked back to the living room GU Yishen looked at the place where he had a reaction after being kissed by Shu Ling, and sighed deeply. He didn''t know how long this life would take. After dinner, Gu Yi took a deep bath to go to bed. Shu Ling had already fallen asleep under the quilt. At 8 o''clock the next morning, Shu Ling packed himself up and put on a black Nizi coat and black wide legged trousers. She put on makeup and tied her hair into a ponytail. The thin bangs in front of her were rolled up on both sides and went downstairs with a small brown bag on her back. Lin Wan had been waiting for her in the car for a long time. When he saw her coming down, he lowered the window and said, "take the co pilot." Shu Ling got into the car and didn''t see Fang Sen. he asked curiously, "Fang Sen didn''t come with you?""He''s out looking for a job today." "Well? He''s going to work with you. " Lin Wan is driving a car to smile, "he wants to play, let him play, let him go." It''s interesting to look up and down again "They are very comfortable today. Why do they want to live in the town?" "You don''t trust me when I do business." "Don''t worry." Shu Ling took her cell phone and said, "I''m afraid you''re exaggerating." "Or you know me." "No?" "Well! I will At the appointed coffee shop, Shu Ling regretted when he pushed the door. In the coffee shop of several hundred square meters, there were a room full of black uniformed bodyguards and thugs. The waiter at the bar at the door saw the two girls come in. He was so stiff that his voice was too low to hear. He was afraid that they would tear down the shop if they said something wrong. Tang Mo Mo was sitting in a window seat, wearing a casual gray suit and short hair. He saw two people come in and sit in the middle of a group of bodyguards, waving, "here, come and sit." Lin Wan went to sit down, followed up with trembling, and carefully asked the waiter for a cup of American iced coffee. "I said I didn''t find so many people, but there were so many people. It turned out that it was you." Tang Mo pointed at her and said, "Lingling said you don''t need to take people. I don''t think it''s OK. You have to have an overwhelming advantage in your momentum. It turns out that you have to take people." Chapter 47 Shu Ling looks at the two people who are chatting with each other and shakes their heads. In fact, when they go to Shu Ling that night, they contact two people. By the way, they have a voice chat. Lin Wan and Tang Momo both think that it''s a very dangerous decision to let Shu Ling go alone, so they decide to take some people for help. Originally, they just decided to let Lin Wan take some people to wait outside, but Tang Momo doesn''t feel at ease and let him go My younger brother found some bodyguards for himself. When the two families got together in the coffee shop, they found that it was a bit like a gang fight. After chatting for a while, Shu Ling stood up and said, "let''s go." Tang Mo Mo put his car in front of the coffee shop and made it Lin Wan''s car. After a while, he kept up with dozens of black cars, forming a magnificent landscape on the road. "So neat? It''s not going to be anybody''s family, is it? " "No? Not even a wedding flower? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " "Are you two stupid? You see, there are tens of millions of cars. You don''t know each other and you get married. " Shu Ling saw the car behind him in the rearview mirror and held his forehead. "Are we exaggerating?" They don''t have to say, "what are you afraid of when you drive a car?" "It''s another matter to be afraid of the time. Now it''s noticeable. I''m afraid that they will" Tang Mo will step up to the front and put his chin on Lin Wan''s back, "will the dog jump over the wall? Don''t think about it. Anyway, if you spare them, they won''t let you go. Do you forget how you were driven out of the Shu family? " "I remember." Shu Ling frowned, "I have a number. You can wait outside at that time. I''ll go in by myself." Lin Wan asked uneasily, "can you go in alone?" "I''ll call you as soon as I have something. You come in." "That''s good." Outside the Shujia villa, all the parking spaces in and out of Shuling''s handlebars are full, and several of them are parked on the street of Shujia villa. Shuling got out of the car and pressed the doorbell. After a while, an old man came out of the door. He was surprised to see Shuling. He watched several people outside open the door. "Miss Shuling, are you back?" "Is Liu Bo Jie at home?" Shu Ling entered the gate and asked in front of uncle Liu. "Well." Liu Bo was a little embarrassed. "Miss, something happened at home recently, so you''d better go back first. The master and his wife don''t want to see you." "Oh." Shu Ling sneered, "I''m not here to see them. I''m here to meet Xiao Jie." With that, Shu Ling went inside with her bag on her back. "Ah, miss!" Liu Bo ran after him. After opening the door of the villa, Shu Ling went into the living room, and without looking at whether there was anyone in it, he went straight to Xiao Jie''s room on the second floor. Behind it, someone called, "Shu Ling! You still have a face. I''m really out of luck. How can I have a sister like you? " Shu Ling doesn''t care about him either. When he goes upstairs to open the door, he finds that the door of Shu Jie''s room is locked. After two twists, Shu Ling knocks on the door of the room and calls Shu Jie''s name, "Xiao Jie? Xiaojie? It''s aunt. Open the door, Xiao Jie Shu Zihuan and Shu Ma ran upstairs and watched Shu Ling warily, "Shu Ling! What are you doing? You! What does my son have to do with you? Hurry out of our house. You are not welcome in this house! " Shuling stepped back two steps, did not let two people meet themselves, coldly looked at two people, "I''m looking for Xiaojie, what''s the relationship with you, two days ago if you said, let me take Xiaojie to live for a few days, what are you nervous about." Sun Li nervously guards in front of her son and looks at Shu Ling with pitiful eyes. "You''ve disgraced our Shu family, so don''t come back to add trouble to the Shu family. Last time, the Lu family''s affairs have made them very dissatisfied. If you want to think you''re climbing out of your mother''s stomach, you''ll go to apologize to the Lu family and be a mother, please!" "Originally, I was driven out of Shu''s house, and I felt guilty for a while because you were crying bitterly. Now it seems that you are just crying for mercy. In your eyes, you are the only son who has no chance. Where is my position? I''ll fight with Lu''s family to the end. Xiao Jie, I want to take it away." Shuling is not salty, but the tone is firm. Sun Li changed her face when she couldn''t pretend to go on. "Who do you think you are? You should make some contribution to the Shu family when you get out of my mother''s stomach. What about the cheating of the husband of every girl? You are the only one in the main room. How did I teach you before? If you want to be the most solid support for your husband, you can do whatever the account tells you to do. Look at what you look like now. That upper class person dares to ask you. " Shu Zihuan also said, "Mom, what are you talking to her about? You''re just a whore." Voice just fell, Shu Ling mercilessly rewarded him a slap, "say, continue." "Cheap" Pa, "people" pa! Three slaps a slap than a slap ruthless, Shu Ling''s eyes also have some changes, "continue to say." Sun Li protects her son and wants to push Shuling up. She cleverly dodges her and holds her mobile phone in front of them. "As long as I''m a little bit gentle, someone will rush in right away. Or if I stay here for a long time, they will rush in too. Do you try to hit me?"Sun Li is also a bully. Shuling''s appearance now makes people feel cold. She shrinks her hands and feet and doesn''t dare to move forward. Shuling looks at shuzihuan in a twinkling of an eye and says, "go on." Shu Zihuan had never seen Shu Ling like this before, and she was scared and couldn''t speak. "I''ll let you go on!" Shuling cold face, suddenly fierce voice to Sun Li and shuzihuan scared back, Shuling glanced at two people, "don''t say? Listen to me, Xiao Jie. I''m going to take it away. I''m not here to ask for your advice. Shu Zihuan, you''re not going to be able to pay off your debts outside, are you? At that time, the whole Shu family may have to use it to fill the loophole of your gambling debt. I can find out exactly what you have done outside these years. " Shu Ling saw Shu Zihuan''s eyes turn twice, and then he knew what bad idea he was making. "You''d better be honest. I mean everything when I say it''s clear." Shuling raised the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "including my wedding." Shu Zihuan''s heart clapped for a moment, and suddenly looked up at the sneer standing opposite. It was only a few months. How did the elder sister, who was playing with applause, suddenly become like this? He was not willing to show weakness and used a loud voice to cover up his fear. "I don''t know anything. Don''t put on airs here and think who will be afraid of you!" Chapter 48 "Don''t play dumb in front of me." Shuling disgusted to move his eyes away, "I said what I should say, how to do it, you can understand." At this time, the door behind opened and carefully took out a child''s head from the room. Shu Ling heard the voice and turned away, "Xiao Jie!" Shu Ling quickly squats down and opens his hand to hold Shu Jie. Shu Jie Zha put his round eyes around him and saw clearly that it was Shu Ling who was coming. He immediately cried and rushed to Shu Ling''s arms. He called out to his aunt, "I''m afraid of my aunt, Xiao Jie is afraid." Shu Ling picked him up, patted him on the back and comforted him, "well, I''m not afraid of Xiao Jie. How about my aunt taking you to our house for a few days?" "Well!" After receiving Xiaojie''s response, Shu Ling holds Xiaojie and goes down. Shu Zihuan gives his mother a look in the eye and runs down to block Shu Ling''s way. Sun Li''s philistine psychology shows completely, "this is my grandson. You can''t take it away. You can''t give birth to a child. What are you doing with the child holding Zihuan! Give him back to me! Xiao Jie, come here and give me a hug! " Sun Li said that she was going to hold Shu Jie. Without waiting for Shuling to speak, Shujie tightly hugged Shuling''s neck, turned his head, and his big eyes were filled with hatred and disgust. He cried in a shrill voice: "aunt, I don''t want her to hold me! She always beats Xiaojie when her mother is not at home. Xiaojie is in pain! I''m going with my aunt Shu Ling holding Xiao Jie back two steps, "you are only four years old! You can really do it! You can''t get it with me in custody. " Shuling patted Shujie on the back to make him feel more comfortable. He looked at the opposite person with sharp eyes. "Shuzihuan, you want to get rid of these two burdens when you get close to the daughter of a real estate tycoon. Be careful with yourself!" Then he turned and walked out. Shu Guoliang came into the house with two bodyguards from the outside. When he saw Shu Ling holding Shu Jie, he said angrily, "who allowed you to come back? We Shu family don''t have your daughter." "I''m not rare!" Shu Ling glared at Shu Guoliang, "if it wasn''t for Xiao Jie, I would step here again? Don''t be sentimental. " "Put Xiao Jie down for me!" Shu Guoliang took off his coat and said: "I raised you so much. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you still dare to come back now because you''ve made such a mess outside." Some people support Sun Li immediately to the spirit, quickly went to Shu Guoliang''s side, with the eyes looking at Shu Ling, "also don''t know what evil she is, come back to take away son Huan''s son, you say she crossed more and more back to return!" Shu Guoliang impatiently moves his fingers to the two bodyguards next to him. He signals the bodyguards to snatch Xiaojie, who is held by Shu Ling. The two bodyguards come to Shu Ling, and they hear a stir outside. Dozens of people rush in when they bump into the door. Then they surround these people in the middle of the living room. Shu Ling holds Xiao Jie and talks to them in a cold voice. "Do you think I''m scaring you?" Shu Ling''s eyes fell on Shu Guoliang, "if I don''t know how to be grateful, you don''t know where to beg now. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If this happens for the second time, it won''t be so simple." Shuling turns around and walks out. The bodyguard makes way for Shuling. After Shuling walks by, she follows Shuling neatly. After Shuling''s people leave, Sun Li says to shuguoliang: "what should we do? Xiaojie is taken away by her. What should she do if she finds out about our son?" "Yes, Dad, Mo Ruojun just died yesterday. Shu Ling came to find someone today. Do you think she will know anything?" Shu Zihuan said anxiously, "Dad, I can''t go to jail! Miss gejiao of the Meng family has a crush on me. If I can marry her home, the economic crisis of our family will be relieved. After becoming a family, how can their family not give us money? " "All right, don''t even say it!" Shu Guoliang asked the two bodyguards to go down first, looking at Sun Li and Shu Zihuan with suspicion on their faces. "If Shu Ling is really with Gu Yishen, it''s not easy to do this thing. Now she''s pregnant with Gu Yishen''s child, and the Lu family will surely give her some face. Today, she''s coming to show us that there''s someone behind her. If she acts rashly, we''ll be happy She calculated "Dad! That can''t make her so arrogant. Look at her. If she really knows our secret, she can''t give up our whole family. What shall we do then! You can''t keep her, Dad! " "What are you talking about?" Shu Guoliang glared at his son, "you should pay attention to speaking at home." Sun Li turned her eyes and thought, "Guoliang, you can deal with her from the child in her stomach first, but we''ve sent good-looking people in the past. Don''t you think it''s the best of both worlds?" Shu Guoliang nodded, "it''s a good idea. I don''t want to get involved in this matter. Recently, the company is busy and I have no air traffic control. You two should be careful not to be found out." "Don''t worry, Dad." Shu Ling holding Shu Jie sitting in Lin Wan''s car, teased him, "Xiao Jie hungry, aunt take you to eat?" Xiaojie obediently and honestly sat on Shuling''s leg, "aunt, Xiaojie is not hungry, will you not want Xiaojie? Xiaojie''s mother said that she would not come back. Xiaojie is really afraid. "Shu Ling reluctantly smile for a while, touched the top of Xiao Jie''s head, soft voice said: "no, after you follow aunt, OK?" "Well, Xiao Jie won''t cause any trouble to my aunt. Xiao Jie can be full with just a little." Shuling distressed pinch Shujie thin arm, "Xiaojie want to eat what, aunt hurt you." Tang Mo sitting in the co pilot turned his head, reached out to touch Shu Jie''s head, "their heart is really cruel, such a lovely child, can be so hungry, it''s really inhuman." Lin Wan glanced at the back and turned to the right path. "The whole family is a shameless scum. I''ve already said that a simple child like Shu Ling is a miracle. This little guy was born by his brother when he was in college. Mo''s family wanted to investigate, but she was also pregnant. It was a scandal, so they got married after graduation, The boy came down from his husband. " Shu Ling teases Shu Jie to smile, light say: "still say so do what, let small Jie hear not good." "He doesn''t know anything, you ask him." Lin Wan called Xiao Jie''s name, "Xiao Jie, tell my sister how those people treat you at home?" Xiaojie played with Shuling''s key ring and leaned against Shuling, he said casually: "they don''t give Xiaojie food. My father beat my mother. Xiaojie would beat Xiaojie as soon as he cried. Grandma pinched Xiaojie, but it hurt." Chapter 49 "See, where else can it hurt?" Shu Jie raised his neck to smile at Shu Ling and said with a small milk voice, "Xiao Jie knows they are not good to his aunt. Aunt, don''t worry. Xiao Jie will help you kill them all when you grow up." The air in the car suddenly dignified, Tang Mo Mo also silently turned around and did not speak. Shu Ling took the key ring in Shu Jie''s hand, and his expression was a little serious. He asked Xiao Jie to face himself, "Xiao Jie, who taught you to say that?" "It''s mom. Mom cried to Xiaojie last time, saying that those are all bad people. She wants Xiaojie to kill them when he grows up." "Xiao Jie, I hope you grow up well." Shu Ling gently pinched Shu Jie''s cheek, "now there''s an aunt, and no one will hurt you. What your mother taught you is not all right. My aunt only wants you to be happy. Don''t say that again, you know?" Shujie wriggles on Shuling, and Baji kisses Shuling, "Xiaojie knows." Tang Mo Mo didn''t know what to say, so he could only comfort Shu Ling, "at his age, it''s easy to be influenced by adults'' thoughts. You don''t have to be afraid. He''s only four years old and doesn''t have his own independent thoughts. You can teach him to go to school and get in touch with more people. It should be much better." Shu Ling looked at Shu Jie and said with a smile, "I hope so." When Gu Yishen came home at night, he saw Shu Ling sitting on the carpet and playing with Shu Jie, laughing happily. Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen come back and pat Shu Jie''s ass, "it''s a disappointment to hug my uncle." Shu Jie stood up unsteadily, ran with short legs, buried his head in Gu Yishen''s thigh, holding Gu Yishen''s thigh, "good uncle." Gu Yishen picked up the little thing and held it in his arms. Looking at Shu Ling standing up, "your brother''s son?" Shu Ling nodded and reached for Shu Jie. "Xiao Jie, you play by yourself for a while. Will your aunt talk to your uncle for a while?" "Good." Shu Ling pulls Gu Yishen out of the balcony and makes sure that Shu Jie can''t hear him. Then she says: "her mother entrusts Xiao Jie to me. I saw that Xiao Jie''s whole body is blue and purple. I asked him that many of his injuries are caused by our family, so I want to ask if you can earn Xiao Jie''s custody." "Have you been to Shu''s?" "Well." "Why don''t you tell me?" "I have to deal with some things by myself. You haven''t said whether it''s OK, Yishen." Gu Yishen turned his head and looked at the children playing with building blocks in the living room. "It''s not easy to take care of him in our current situation. You should also know that we can''t leave him at home. If we want to stay, we have to wait for stability." "But I can send him back." Shu Ling also turned to look out of the living room, "now Xiao Jie''s psychology has begun to change. I don''t want to see him grow up to be the same as my brother." Gu Yishen reached out and took Shu Ling to his arms. "I don''t mean to send him away. Now he has evidence that the Shu family abused children, so if we go to fight a lawsuit, we have a great chance to win. One of my teammates and his wife hasn''t had children for more than ten years. Ask Xiao Jie if he wants to send him there. First, it''s safer than here, and second, the education will be better It''s better than here. Third, it''s better to send him there than to pamper him and cultivate his habits. " "Well, I''ll talk to Xiao Jie later. You should avoid it first." "Well." After kissing Shu Ling on the cheek, Gu Yishen said, "I''ll go back to my room to change clothes and take a bath first." Open the door out, Xiaojie see Shuling grinning, "aunt, you come to see Xiaojie build house good-looking?" "Well, Xiao Jie is great." Shu Ling sat down and said tentatively, "Xiao Jie, my aunt can''t always be with you now. My aunt wants you to learn more knowledge, so that you won''t be hurt any more, so can I live in someone else''s house?" Shu Jie has some small grievances. He puts down the building blocks and climbs to Shu Ling''s legs. He buries his head on Shu Ling''s shoulder and sobs, "aunt doesn''t want Xiao Jie, and mother doesn''t want Xiao Jie. Xiao Jie is very obedient." Listening to the aggrieved little trill, Shu Ling is a little softened by Shu Jie''s cry, but she knows that Gu Yishen''s talk is still long-term consideration. Now her sensibility will lead to Xiao Jie''s injury in the future, so she patted Xiao Jie''s back and said: "aunt doesn''t want you. It''s very dangerous here. If Xiao Jie is willing to work hard at the place where you go with her uncle, she will be hurt in the future Become a great hero to protect my aunt. At that time, I can come back with my aunt. " After hearing Shu Ling''s words, Shu Jie raised his head and looked at Shu Ling face to face. He held Shu Ling''s cheek with two small hands, but said firmly in a soft voice: "that Xiao Jie is going to go. When Xiao Jie grows up, he must protect his aunt. My aunt wants to see him more." "Certainly, my aunt must visit you often." Shuling said, eyes red circle, holding Shujie in his forehead kiss a, "Xiaojie really good." Early the next morning, Shu Jie was led out of the house by Gu Yishen. Before leaving, Shu Ling, who was still three steps away, was willing to leave after several kisses. Shu Jie didn''t say a word to Gu Yishen all the way, and sat in the co pilot''s seat with a gloomy face.Gu Yishen didn''t care if he was driving attentively. When he was about to drive to the military yard, Shu Jie said, "my aunt will give it to you. If she has anything, I will count it on you." Gu Yishen was stunned for a moment, drove the car into the yard, turned his head and looked at the kid on the co pilot, "kid, I''m your uncle. Is that how you talk to your uncle?" "Hum." Shu Jie snorted and looked at him, "if my aunt hadn''t asked me to come here, I wouldn''t have come with you. I''m not a kid!" "You pretend to be so obedient in front of Shu Ling. It turns out that such a smile will deceive people?" Gu Yishen reaches out and pinches Shu Jie''s cheek. Shu Jie impatiently wants to open Gu Yishen''s hand, but without Gu Yishen''s vigor, he has to give up. He angrily puffs his cheek and says, "the crying child has sugar to eat what my mother said. My aunt has been in pain since childhood. I won''t care about me." "It''s something that can be made." Gu Yishen opened the door and picked him out of the car. "If you really want to avoid being bullied, just stay here and listen to your aunt." "I''m sure I''ll say what my aunt said." Shu Jie''s feet touched the ground and patted his wrinkled clothes. Little adults refused Gu Yishen''s hand and followed him, "I''m sure I''ll be more powerful than you when I grow up." "Do you know me?" Gu Yishen was surprised. Shu Jie haughtily snorted, "I understand the news. It''s your honor to marry my aunt." Gu Yishen is helpless. Chapter 50 Recently, Shu Ling lived a regular life at three o''clock. After going to Xiao Li''s studio, he went to see Shu Jie in the army, and then went to the supermarket with Gu Yishen to buy something to go home. That day, Shuling had nothing to do at home to call Lin Wan, "Wan Wan, I really have nothing to do at home recently. Suddenly, I remembered that when we went to school, we said we would open a coffee and milk tea shop. Now, I suddenly want to open it." Lin Wan just got up in the morning. He got out of bed with his mobile phone and went to open the curtain. He stretched his waist for a while. "You are pregnant now, and you have to look for things everywhere. It''s strange that your husband is willing to." "The dangerous period is about to pass. Besides, I can''t stay at home every day. It doesn''t mean anything. Why don''t you accompany me to find a better and bigger shop?" "Are you serious?" "Of course." "Well, anyway, I''ll close down at home today and wait for me to pick you up." They agreed to come out to see something today, but after two hours of shopping, they didn''t find a store that agreed with Shu Ling''s expectations. They went to a nearby coffee shop and ordered something to drink. As a result, Fang Sen called Lin Wan and said something had happened there. Shu Ling saw Lin Wan''s embarrassed expression, and whispered to her: "hurry up, I''m ok here, I''ll take a taxi back." "Well, I''ll go back first." Said to take the bag to settle the account, rushed out. Also did not mind to see the shop, Shu Ling simply sat in the coffee shop drinking coffee to see the mobile phone, soon there was a person sitting opposite him, she subconsciously raised her head and frowned, "what''s the matter?" Lu Zhifei is not very satisfied with Shu Ling''s attitude. Due to the face of the attendant, he doesn''t say anything. He asks the waiter for a cup of coffee. After the waiter goes back, he turns to Shu Ling and says, "how have you been recently?" Shu Ling leans against the back of the chair and holds the coffee. She turns her head and looks out of the window "Lingling, can you stop being so aggressive?" "What''s the matter with you?" Shu Ling turned his head and looked at him coldly, "if you''re here for coffee, I''ll make room for you." Then Shuling put down his coffee cup and stood up from his seat. Lu Zhifei quickly grasped her hand, "Lingling, in fact, those before are misunderstandings. I still love you. Really, Wen Kejia is an accident. You know I have a good face. At that time, I certainly can''t follow you in such a sudden situation. I''ve been thinking about it for several months. I think I still love you. Can you come back to me?" "Ha?" Shu Ling was amused by Lu Zhifei''s words, and looked at Lu Zhifei disdainfully, "when you go out of the door, are you pinched by the door? Wen Kejia, if you know that you are here to tell me this, I''m afraid you''re not going to fight with me. " "Lingling, I couldn''t see you well before." Lu Zhifei tried his best to show his true feelings. "I know it''s wrong. As long as you''re with me, the children in your stomach can not fight. They are our two children. I will take good care of you. Lingling, please give me a chance." The waiter brought up the coffee and took away another cup of coffee. Shu Ling changed his posture and looked at the opposite person, "it''s you who hurt me. Now turn around and say this, do you think I will believe it? I don''t love you so much, Lu Zhifei. Are you too confident in yourself? I don''t care what you and Wen Kejia are going to do. Don''t hit me with the abacus. " Lu Zhifei was poked in the mind, guilty of turning his eyes, "Lingling, I was sorry for you before, but you did sleep with other men, we two can be considered even, I really love you, I say it!" "Really?" Looking at Lu Zhiling, he sat back and laughed. Really, he nodded! What I said is true. " "Oh, yes." "I swear!" Shu Ling picked up the hot coffee in front of Lu Zhifei and splashed it directly on his face. He put down the coffee cup and watched him jump up and shout. People in the coffee shop were curious to see them. Shu Ling picked up the backpack behind him and said, "your oath is really worthless. Why haven''t you been killed by thunder?" After that, regardless of Lu Zhifei''s reaction, he went out directly. After going out, she breathed a sigh of relief. Every time she came out, she would encounter some strange things. She was in a good mood and was very annoyed. She walked to the street at random and found a store moving things outside the second door. She looked up and saw that the card at the door was a clothing store. Shu Ling walks in with his feet raised. A man like a boss is greeting people to move clothes out. Seeing Shu Ling come in, he is embarrassed and says, "we are closed here. I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Shuling thought the pattern here was good, and politely asked the boss, "boss, well, I want to ask if you want to sell this shop." As soon as Shu Ling mentioned this, the boss opened his voice and said to Shu Ling, "yes, I''m not good at business here. I always lose money to do business. If I can''t do it, I want to sell it." "I''ve just seen your shop. I wonder if I can buy it?" The boss was a little surprised and looked at Shu Ling more. "Yes, my shop hasn''t had time to advertise outside. I think we have a good fate. I don''t want to ask you more price. This place belongs to the bustling territory. My shop has more than 200 square meters and is open in an eye-catching place. I sell it for eight million yuan without bargaining."It''s not much different from the expectation in Shu Ling''s heart. Those who went to see with Lin Yuan before were more expensive than this. Shu Ling nodded, "the price is acceptable. Please leave me a phone call and make a contract. Let''s talk about it in detail." The boss Shu Ling really wanted to buy it, and then he talked with Shu Ling, "what do you want to do with the beauty shop?" Shu Ling strolled around and answered the boss, "I want to open a milk tea shop." "Hiss ~ beauty, I''m afraid that if you spend so much money to open a milk tea shop here, you''ll lose money. If you open a shop, other people''s profits will be large, and you may get back in a few years." Shuling said with a smile, "originally, I was planning to open a milk tea coffee shop here. I have no other idea." Here is almost two sides of the sun, there is a loft above, this is to let Shu Ling satisfied place, "that boss I go back first, contact tomorrow." "Well, slow down." She said she wanted to buy the store. Shu Ling told Gu Yishen when she went back in the evening. Gu Yishen said that she could do whatever she wanted, because she was afraid that Shu Ling would be bored and asked her to call her friends together. The speed of action is that the next day she signed a contract with the original boss here, paid a deposit, and agreed to transfer the upper berth to Shuling in 15 days. Chapter 51 I don''t know where Lu Zhifei got the news. These two days he went to the new store to find Shuling. In order to avoid him, Shuling hasn''t gone to the store for three or four days to look at the decoration. Lin Wan asked Fang Sen to look at it. About a week later, Shu Ling went to the store and saw that all the wallpaper had been pasted. The whole milk tea coffee shop had a lighter color. The glass door at the door was replaced by a black elegant door frame by Shu Ling. There were sockets for each seat and three or four small sound insulation rooms, which were suitable for business people. Fang Sen was wiping the marble table with white pattern on the black bottom of the bar. He looked up and saw Shu Ling waving to her. "Sister Shu Ling, today they said that the milk white marble brick on the floor was stopped by me. I have an idea. I think we can set up a shoe cabinet at the door. Our floor can be made into a floor. People who come to drink coffee can wear it. We can put it outside It''s easier to get in with your slippers, don''t you think? " Shu Ling nodded, "if you have any ideas, you can try." Shuling looked around, "did Lu Zhifei not come back these two days?" Fang Sen shook his head. "I''ve been here for several days in a row. I didn''t come back when I saw you were not here. Sister Shuling, didn''t you break up with him long ago? Why does he come to you so often? " "He''s sick." Shuling put the bag on the bar, heard someone push in at the door, turned to see it, and it was a person he didn''t want to see. Lu Manman came over with a bag and twisted his ass, and looked at the sitting Shuling with arrogance, "dumped by my brother Yishen? I want to open a shop here to support myself? " Aiming at Shuling''s stomach, he said, "I advise you to give up as soon as possible. A person who has been abandoned by his family has nothing to struggle with." "I find that your family really have nothing to look for." Shu Ling turned his head to the bar and said to Fang Sen, "Fang Sen, give me a bag inside." Lu Yi changed his face to look at him again? Shuling, you are really surprising. " Fang Sen handed the bag to Shu Ling and took a look at Lu Manman. "I can''t take care of anyone. I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death if I sleep with you." "What are you doing?" Lu Manman glared. Shu Ling stood up and said to her, "you can''t hear what he said? I''m still angry with us. Lu Manman, I''m not your sister-in-law any more. I don''t want to use the old way to deal with me. I said that I don''t want to contact your family at all. I don''t want to go out of our shop and welcome you. " "Shuling, don''t be shameless!" Lu Manman gritted his teeth and said, "my brother has been running to you these two days. Don''t tell me that you don''t know. Are you short of men to this extent? But Jiajie has married my brother. What do you want? Or you want to get back at my brother, so you go to hook him up again. I tell you you can''t succeed. " Shu Ling slapped the table and stood up, turned Chen to Lu Manman, and said harshly, "I don''t care about you when you were young. You should understand what you should say and shouldn''t say when you are an adult. I''m not your father. How can I get used to you? What''s your brother like? Are you blind or everyone blind! I ask your family to stay away from me as far as possible. " Lu Manman bit his lip and looked at Shu Ling, "I tell you, brother Yishen won''t like you, neither will my brother! You don''t have to contact my brother again to make Kejia sad! You''re a little measured. I''m looking at you all the time. " Fang Sen looked at the door and said, "they are all very interesting." "A bunch of psychos." When the Shuling store opened, Gu Yishen said that she would bring several people to the store to support her. Shuling refused. She didn''t want to be too high-profile. She was confused by those people who wrote the news and would be disturbed by some chaotic people coming here. So there was no one on the opening day, just a few friends gathered to chat. Fang Sen and Tang Momo are all helping at the bar. Shu Ling, Lin Wan and Gu Yishen are sitting outside chatting. Shu Ling looks at Fang Sen who is buying tea at the bar and turns to ask Lin Wan, "Wan Wan, can Fang Sen mix wine?" Lin Wan listened to Shu Ling''s question and whistled to Fang Sen, "ah Sen, do you know how to mix wine?" Fang Sen blushed a little. He was embarrassed to face Lin Wan''s teasing in front of outsiders. He showed two small tiger teeth with a smile and said, "I''ve learned it in a bar before, so I can do it." Shu Ling grinned cunningly and touched Lin Wan''s arm beside him, "or will you put Fang Sen to work with me? Anyway, he hasn''t found a suitable job yet? " Fang Sen said with a smile, "we don''t want to look at the family." Fang Sen received Lin Wan''s eyes, looked at Shu Ling and said, "sister Shu Ling, I can follow you, but I can''t get less salary." Fang Sen''s words make Shu Ling laugh. She leans against Gu Yishen and keeps smiling. Gu Yishen holds her arm for fear that she will lean over. She dotes on her and looks at the corner of her mouth. Shu Ling turns to Gu Yishen and says, "how much salary do you think is appropriate?" Gu Yishen looked down at her, "you say." "Well, ten thousand a month?"Lin Wan laughs out a voice, "give his salary you can not earn certainly come back." "How do you know you can''t make it back?" Shu Ling pursed, "as a good friend, not only don''t wish me a prosperous business, but also say that I can''t earn back, say, how to compensate me." Gu Yishen also followed Shu Ling''s meaning and said, "yes, compensation." "Hey, you husband and wife are here to sing double reed for me, right?" Lin Wan pretended to be angry and said, "Shuling, you really value color over friends. I''ve mistaken you." Fang Sen handed a cup of strawberry milk tea to Lin Yuan, and then said, "give it to Shu Ling for free. If you work here for three months, it can be regarded as the compensation for you." How does the innocent Yi son stretch out a hand to take care of the small Wan Ling of you so to smile Tang Mo leaned on one side and sighed, "you two really let me eat dog food until I''m full. I''m really bored." Shu Ling is charging Tang Mo to pick eyebrow, "that you still don''t hurry to find one." "No," he said Tang Mo Mo took off his apron, pushed open the side door and came out, "my painting exhibition has just started. I don''t have time to fall in love. I''d better see you show my love when I have time." Chapter 52 Someone pushed in at the door. Bai Ming and Qing came in with a bunch of flowers and went to Shu Ling. "Here you are. It''s a great opening." Shu Ling took a look at Gu Yishen next to him, "thank you. Would you like something to drink?" "There''s no wine here. Next time." Bai Ming and Qing also took a look at Gu Yishen and sat down beside him, "what did you think about the things I told you last time?" Gu Yishen obviously didn''t want to talk about things with him here. He took a sip of coffee in front of him, and his face was light. "I said I didn''t talk about business. I wanted to cooperate with Gu Zhuo." "I pushed off my cooperation with the Lu family for you, and sent flowers to my sister-in-law. Are you so unfeeling?" Bai Ming and Qing are not going to give up this topic. Shu Ling handed him a cup of mint water. "This is our new recipe. Try it?" Bai Ming and Qing pause for a while, or the result of a cup of blue drinks, drink a frown, "this taste is very difficult to drink." This is a bitter and chilly peppermint dark drink that Shu Ling just secretly asked Fang Sen to make. Shu Ling put his arm on the bar and looked at him with a smile. "The motive of coming here to wish me business is not pure, and the drinks I drink will be very hard to drink." Aware that Shu Ling is taking care of him, Bai Ming and Qing put the drink on the table, some helpless, "I''m wrong sister-in-law, can''t stir up, Gu Yishen changed his mind to come to me that day, but I''ve been waiting to cooperate with you." With that, he threw a kiss at Tang Mo in the bar, turned around and walked out of the milk tea shop. Tang Mo Mo rolled a big white eye, "who is this idiot?" "Son of the white family." Gu Yishen answers. "Like a fool, narcissistic." Tang said he was disgusted. "You''re right." After watching Shu Jie, Zhou Tian Shu Ling went directly to the store. Now the store is basically perfect. Another specific small area is the open day of liquor mixing on Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Fang Sen is mixing liquor in this area. This strange way of operation and good taste attract many customers for the store, but there are also many young girls who come to Fang Sen''s face. When Shu Ling comes to the store from Friday to Zhou Tianfan, there are many young girls around the bar, watching Fang Sen chatting happily. Fang Sen, on the other hand, is making milk tea and mixing wine seriously. When he sees Lin Wan, his reaction is very different. At this time, Shu Ling always sends a video call to Lin Wan, exaggerating how good Fang Sen is. At about seven o''clock in the evening, Shu Ling sits behind the bar to keep accounts. Lu Zhifei pushes the door and comes in from the door. He goes to Fang Sen and says, "make me a glass of wine." Fang Sen saw that Lu Zhifei pretended not to see him and went to greet other guests. Before Lu Zhifei came here, he drank some wine, and his temper came up again. He patted Fang Sen on the table and said, "make me a drink. You can''t hear me, deaf!" Shu Ling turns his head and sees Lu Zhifei come to make trouble. The people on the outside card seat are looking at the bar. Shu Ling sits down and throws the book in front of Lu Zhifei. "I don''t welcome you here." Lu Zhifei was drunk and immediately laughed when he saw Shu Ling. "Lingling, you''re here. You asked him to make me a drink. I''m here to hold you up. The waiter''s service attitude is so bad. You quit. You follow me back. I promise you won''t do these jobs. Lingling, I like you." How long did it take to settle down? It started again. Fang Sen stood in front of Shu Ling to block Lu Zhifei''s sight for her. He put a cup of black wine heavily in front of Lu Zhifei. His eyes were cold, "your wine." "What''s your attitude?" "Ten thousand dollars a cup." FonSon said coldly. "You''re robbing money here!" There are a few little girls can not see past, sarcastically said: "see you are not here to drink, we have such a quiet place, you come in to play what wine crazy?" "Yes, it''s so arrogant to chase others. How about a cup of ten thousand? Don''t drink it if you don''t have money." The little girl next to him rolled her eyes. "The wine we made by Fang Sen is not worth it." "Let''s go. It''s a shame." He was excited by the people at the scene, took out his wallet and slapped it on the table. "Now, I''ll buy a drink for those who drink here! Credit card Shu Ling doesn''t want to pick up. He frowns and wants to speak. Fang Sen stops him. "Are you sure?" "You look down on me? Credit card "Good." Fang Sen went to take the swipe machine and asked Lu Zhifei to swipe the card. After swiping the card, he asked him to sign a name on it and leave evidence for Shu Ling. He whispered, "sister Shu Ling, I''ll watch you here. You can go first for a while. I''m afraid he won''t do anything if he drinks too much." "Can you do it by yourself?" "It''s OK. You go back first." "All right, then be careful with him." "I know." As a result, when Shu Ling came the next morning, there was still a lot of wine in the room for the first time. As soon as she came in, she saw Lu Zhifei lying on the table, whooping and beating. Fang Sen opened the window to clean the table as if there was no one else. Shu Ling put down the bag, went to Fang Sen''s side and looked at the bar, "what''s the matter with him? Sleeping here at night? "Fang Sen looked at the bar. "I closed at 9 o''clock and left. Last night, he asked for five glasses of wine by himself. I made them the strongest for him and drank them like this." "How much did he spend last night." "I didn''t take a close look. I made about thirty last night." Shu Ling took a cold breath, "you really dare to pit him." "It''s him who wants face." Shu Ling couldn''t help laughing and went to the bar to check the account. Turning down, Lu Zhifei paid nearly 400000. Shu Ling turned around and knocked on the table. Lu Zhifei was awakened and looked around with red eyes "Let''s go." Shu Ling is also impolite, and shows him the bill by the way. "This is the bill you paid yesterday. Don''t come back later and say I cheated you. You signed it last night." Although Lu Zhifei drank wine last night, he didn''t drink too much, so he didn''t want to be in a fragmented state. He still remembered the scene when he paid last night. His cheek twitched, but he still wanted to show his generosity. Lu Zhifei arranged his coat and pretended to be nothing. He said, "this money is nothing. I''m willing to spend more money for you Money, as long as you like. " Fang Sen threw the rag on the bar, wiped the table, and said, "if you want to, how do you want to? You are welcome to treat us often." Lu Zhifei looks at Fang Sen and turns to ask Shu Ling, "where did you find Lingling as a bartender? How could a guest like this attitude come in and have something to eat?" "It''s none of your business." Shuling looked at him impatiently, "hurry up." Lu Zhifei is not annoyed. He wants to make a long-term strategy. He takes the bag beside him and thinks he is right. He smiles gently at Shu Ling, "then I''ll go first, Ling Ling..." Chapter 53 Fang Sen put on his apron and put away the rag. "Sister Shuling, I think you''d better come here less recently. I think he will come here frequently recently." "I really should put up a sign outside, put on the picture of Lu Zhifei and write" no entry! " Shuling settled the account clearly, took the package and went out, "I''ve got my salary on your card for the past six months." "Don''t you mean three months for free?" Shu Ling turned his head and waved to Fang Sen, "I don''t dare to bully you. You are Wan Wan''s child. Besides, you helped me dig up Lu Zhifei''s money, which you deserve." When Wen Kejia got up early this morning, she lost her temper again. They worked very hard to calculate Shuling. Lu Zhifei actually pasted on that little bitch. That''s why she was beating her face. How can she bear this tone. Lu Manman sat next to Wen Kejia and scolded Shu Ling for her. "Sister Ke Jia, I went to warn Shu Ling that day. I didn''t expect that her brother-in-law didn''t go home. It''s really shameful." Wen Kejia looked at the door fiercely and said, "Shuling is shameless. She doesn''t want her anymore. She has already married Gu Yishen and dares to be so dissolute. OK, I''ll shake out all the things they do!" "Sister Kejia, do you think Gu Yishen will believe what we say?" Lu Manman is a little worried, "Gu Yishen must be facing Shu Ling, but when we don''t get hit upside down." Wen Kejia took a look at Lu Manman and said with a gloomy face: "he doesn''t believe what we said. If he sees it with his own eyes, he has to believe it. She has a stomach and can''t hook up with Zhifei clearly. I don''t know if Gu Yishen will follow her. Maybe the child in her stomach will be Gu Yishen." Lu Manman leaned a little closer to Wen Kejia, and his voice dropped. "Can you help me with sister Kejia?" "Now I have a big favor for you to help me find out the daily route of Shuling, so that I can arrange people to start." "I see, sister Kejia." In the evening, Lu Zhifei came home from the outside, turned his neck, put his handbag on the table, loosened his tie and dragged his coat to the room. Wearing sexy black lace pajamas, Wen Kejia sits in front of the make-up mirror and wipes her face. From inside the mirror, she looks at Lu Zhifei. She wrists her waist and stands up. She slowly walks over to hook Lu Zhifei''s neck and looks at him with her eyes like silk. Lu Zhifei frowned, not used to the fragrance of her body, pushed her out, "I''ll take a bath first." "Zhifei ~" Wen Kejia holds Lu Zhifei and rubs his thigh against Lu Zhifei''s place, "husband, come out quickly, I''ll wait for you outside." Lu Zhifei nods, opens the door of the bathroom and takes off his shirt and trousers outside to take a bath. Wen Kejia hears the sound of letting water go inside. He quickly walks over to check Lu Zhifei''s pants and shirt pocket. Inside, he finds a promotional card in Shuling''s shop. Wen Kejia is almost out of breath and stares at Lu Zhifei in the bathroom You have to go in and scratch him now. Finally, Wen Kejia put the card intact in Lu Zhifei''s shirt pocket, climbed to bed and pretended nothing happened. After taking a bath, Lu Zhifei came out in his bathrobe, sat down on the bed, picked up his mobile phone and brushed it. Wen Kejia leaned over to untie the tie that landed on Fei''s waist. "Husband! Go home and look at your mobile phone. Do you still have the wife in your eyes? " "Good boy." Lu Zhifei puts down his mobile phone, holds Wen Kejia''s head moving downward, and finally presses her head between his legs to enjoy. He looks at Wen Kejia''s head undulating up and down with slightly open eyes, imagining her as Shuling. Once stimulated, she immediately releases herself into the mouth of Wen Kejia. Wen Kejia put up with the disgusting feeling, went to the bathroom to deal with it, and came back to Lu Zhifei with his pajamas on his body, kissing Lu Zhifei''s neck. Lu Zhifei turns over and pushes Wen Kejia under his body. He holds Wen Kejia''s waist in a backward style and moves the piston. He looks at Wen Kejia''s clean back and listens to her moans. Lu Zhifei works harder at the people under him, but what he thinks is Shuling. As for the end in Wen Kejia''s body, Lu Zhifei buries himself in Wen Kejia''s neck and gasps heavily. Wen Kejia snorts and gasps and asks, "Zhifei, where did you go last night?" Lu Zhifei was kissing Wen Kejia on the back when he heard what she said. He turned over and lay aside, groping for the cigarette box beside the bed. "The company is busy, so he didn''t come back." In my heart, I wish Shuling would die. Wen Kejia still smiles gently on her face, "how can she come back with the smell of wine? Husband, don''t lie to me. I''m not as stupid as Shu Ling. " "What did you say?" "You know what to say!" Wen Kejia couldn''t hold back her words in her heart. "Last night someone saw you go into the shop opened by Shu Ling and didn''t come out all night! Say it! What have you been doing? " I hate Wen Kejia''s rambling. When he steals his mouth, he feels that it''s a kind of fun. Now that he''s married, Lu Zhifei increasingly feels that Wen Kejia''s way of governing the East and the west is not as good as Shuling. He lights a cigarette and takes a breath. "I''m a big man. Can''t I go out for a drink? What are you worried about, that is to drink more and fall asleep in other people''s shop, you are trying me like a criminal! "Wen Kejia was enraged and patted Lu Zhifei with her hand. "Lu Zhifei, you have to be shameless. Do you know what would happen if this kind of thing was photographed by the media last night! You really think I don''t know what you''re doing out there?! You and Shu Ling are not clear now. Do you worry about me? If we are married, it would be better to have some points! " Annoyed by Wen Kejia''s yelling, Lu Zhifei frowned, "enough, am I not good to you? I''m just going to have a drink. It''s different who I''m going to. I can tell you, don''t bother Shu Ling. Sleep! " Then he put out the cigarette end, turned to turn off the light, and lay down to snore. Lu Zhifei is sleeping soundly. Wen Kejia covers the quilt but can''t sleep. She stares at her eyes and clenches the sheet in the dark. If she doesn''t revenge, she is not Wen Kejia! At the end of November, Gu Yishen''s job was gradually reduced. Someone from above took over Gu Yishen''s position. He also had a lot of time at home with Shu Ling. At noon, Gu Yishen and Shu Ling are called away by Bai Ming and Qing after having dinner. Shu Ling soon receives a text message from Lu Zhifei, saying that she wants to go out to play. Shu Ling pulls Lu Zhifei black without even thinking about it. This month, she tries to avoid Lu Zhifei as much as she can, but she is still harassed by him. After a sleep, Shuling puts on a thick brown coat, puts on a hat and carries a bag to the store. Recently, the business in the store is booming. Chapter 54 Fang Sen was a little busy, so she would occasionally help and adjust Fang Sen''s salary to 20000 a month. As soon as Shu Ling came in, he saw Lu Zhifei sitting outside the bar. Seeing Shu Ling coming in, he quickly got close to him and said, "Lingling, have you seen the message I sent you? I recently had a project to play abroad, so I want to take you with me. Do you want to go with me?" Ignoring Lu Zhifei''s urgent eyes, Shu Ling sidled to the counter and said, "fangsen, will Wanyuan come here tonight?" "No, Wan said she went to talk about the e-commerce project today and let me go back by myself." Put the quilt in the pool and brush, "he''s here. You can go back early." Shu Ling nodded. Seeing Shu Ling turning around, Lu Zhifei leaned out and held Shu Ling''s arm. "Ling Ling, you haven''t answered what I said." "Let go of me!" Shu Ling didn''t expect that he would dare to hold his hand and struggle to break free. He didn''t expect that someone was secretly taking pictures with a camera behind him. "Lingling! You know what I think of you. I don''t like you. How can you not understand me! Didn''t you love me before? " Holding Shuling''s hand, he drew two people closer. Fang Sen held Lu Zhifei''s arm hard, as if he could pinch it again. "Let go!" "Pain Lu Zhifei hasn''t practiced either. When Fang Sen pinches him like this, there''s no strength left. He''s crying, but he doesn''t let go. Bai Mingqing and Gu Yishen finish talking about things and say they want to sit down in Shuling''s shop for a drink. As a result, when they push the door in, they see that Shuling is entangled by Lu Zhifei. Then they see their friend fly a punch to knock Lu Zhifei to the ground and kick him heavily. Shuling quickly came out from the bar to stop Gu Yishen on the edge of the rampage, "OK, you hit him twice, you will die." Gu Yishen looked coldly at the man lying on the ground and said, "next time, I''ll let you disappear from this world! Go away Lu Zhifei knew that he was in big trouble. He held back the burning pain in his chest and got up from the ground. He ran out in a panic. Gu Yishen checked Shu Ling''s arm and said, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s a little red. I''ll be fine after a while." Shu Ling covered his wrist and was in a bad mood. "Has he been looking for you all this time?" Gu Yi deeply pulled Shu Ling''s hand and gently rubbed it for her, but her face was cold. Fang Sen gave Gu Yishen and Bai Mingqing two glasses of wine and said: "Lu Zhifei often comes to harass sister Shuling recently, but sister Shuling goes back as soon as she sees him here. She is only met by Lu Zhifei today. They have no other contact." Bai Ming and Qing didn''t speak, but he was held aside to watch the fire. Gu Yishen was not very happy to hear what Fang Sen said. "You don''t want to come here in the afternoon, but you want me to accompany you." Shuling indifferent said: "nothing, he dare not do to me, you don''t care about me." Gu Yishen, whose face had improved a little, immediately went to the bottom of the valley when he heard Shu Ling''s words, and his tone was not good. "You think you''re OK, if Fang Sen is not here today! How can you get rid of him? I ask you Inadvertently say words, did not expect to annoy Gu Yishen, this is Shu Ling did not think of, but Gu Yishen''s attitude is extremely poor, so Shu Ling is not willing to show weakness of the arm out of his hand, droop his eyes uncomfortable Shu said: "I''m not a seven or nine year old girl, I know how to deal with the situation, don''t you always here to teach me. ¡± seeing that the war between them is imminent, Bai Qingming and Fang Sen look at each other with a smile, put down their wine glass, press the money under the wine glass, indicating that they are running away, and withdraw immediately after giving the money. Fang Sen is picking up the wine glass while observing two people. Shu Ling turns and walks into the bar. He turns his back to Gu Yishen and doesn''t talk to him. Gu Yishen sits down with a black face and doesn''t speak. The atmosphere of the bar is in a stalemate for a moment. After a while, Shu Ling feels that Gu Yishen doesn''t come to coax her. In a cold voice, he throws me away and goes out with a breath. Fang Sen is poured a glass of wine by Gu Yishen again, looking at Shu Ling who goes out of the door, "is it really OK not to chase Shu Ling sister? Let her walk back so angry? " Gu Yishen drank a glass of wine and put it in his heart. He was worried about Shu Ling, but he blurted out the opposite, "I''m really getting used to her recently. She doesn''t know how to do it." Fang Sen mixed the wine for the guests, and by the way, he also enlightened Gu Yishen, "I don''t think sister Shuling doesn''t want to listen to you, mainly because you push her too hard. She may still be rebellious." "I''m not worried about her!" Even though Gu Yishen was bothered by Shu Lingqi, he didn''t want to blame her any more. "You''re in love with Lin Wan. You don''t know how to get married. You''re still young." He asked the waiter outside to pass the wine to the guest and poured half a glass of wine for Gu Yishen. "Wan and Shuling are still different in character, and I don''t care about her. She knows what she wants. I just want to make her happy." Obviously, Gu Yishen doesn''t agree with Fang Sen''s point of view, "Shuling is good everywhere, but she is too stupid to believe what others say.""I don''t think sister Shuling is like that." "That''s what you didn''t see her do." Gu Yishen died and Gu Yishen was rotten. Shu Ling covered her clothes and didn''t hit the car in the cold wind for a long time. She scolded Gu Yishen in her heart. If she hadn''t quarreled with him, she wouldn''t have hit the car now! She''s so stupid. If she wants to leave, it''s Gu Yishen. What''s she going to do with her anger!! A burst of inexplicable irritability, Shuling''s mobile phone rings. Taking out the mobile phone from his pocket, Shu Ling took a look at the screen and said, "hello? Wanwan " the first sentence Lin Wan said was," have you quarreled with Gu Yishen? " Shu Ling changed his hand to hold a mobile phone, put the other one into his pocket, raised his head and sighed helplessly, "what did Fang Sen tell you?" "Huh?" Lin Wan handsome one handed driving, "I''m just outside talking about the establishment of the company, where are you now, I''ll pick you up." "No, I can go back myself." "Come on, come and stay with me tonight." "Not really." "I see you." Looking at the phone hanging up quickly, Shu Ling just looked up and saw Lin Wan drive the car to the side of the road and roll down the window, "get on the car quickly, I''m not easy to send ah Sen away. Let''s talk about getting on the car tonight." Chapter 55 As a result, Shuling was really left at home by Lin Wan at night. The next morning, Shuling was awakened by Lin Wan, "I''ll sleep for a while, and I''m not in a hurry to eat." "What''s wrong with the meal?" "What''s the rush?" "Your business!" Shu Ling did it vaguely, rubbed his eyes, subconsciously touched his stomach and then looked at Lin Wan, "what''s the matter? Call me up so early." "You see." Lin Wan hands the mobile phone to Shu Ling. Shuling took the mobile phone and wandered around for a few seconds before responding, "it seems that it was photographed in our store yesterday!" One news story is Lu Zhifei''s face and his side face. Another photo just shows Lu Zhifei''s back of the head, but it seems that he is kissing himself. The content is just making up some nonsense. His ex-wife seduces his ex in order to retaliate. The child in his belly may not be the offspring of his family. How to write news, mostly are some slander Shuling as the premise of the title and content, Lin Wan put the mobile phone away to Shuling said: "you are too gentle to him, if you call him out once, I see whether there will be such news, you really don''t know how to protect yourself." Shu Ling got out of bed, dressed and walked out. "I''m going to explain to them that it''s not what they saw." "Do you explain now that someone will listen?" Lin Wan held her, "it''s too late for people to watch. Will they listen to you explain what they don''t want to hear? There must be someone behind this. You stay here for a few days before you go back. I''m afraid Gu Yishen will do something. " As soon as the words fall, the doorbell rings at the door. Lin Wan thinks that Fang Sen has forgotten to bring his key and comes back from the outside. As soon as she opens the door, it''s Gu Yishen who wants to close the door. As a result, Gu Yishen reaches out to stop her and looks like she wants to eat people. "What are you afraid of?" Rao is Lin Wan also played a goose bumps, quickly back two steps to protect Shu Ling, "you rational, I won''t let you hurt her!" Fang Sen also came in from behind. Lin Wan winked at him immediately. Why did the dead child bring people home? I don''t know how special the situation is now! Shuling patted Lin Wan on the shoulder to reassure her, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "Yesterday''s incident was on the Internet. When you saw the way you were photographed, do you think you have retaliated against that family? Do you think it''s glorious to retaliate in this way? " Gu Yi was so angry that she could say these words in a cold voice. "Yeah, I think I''m happy to get back at them like this." Shu Ling felt that his throat was a little sour, but he was still stubborn and refused to bow his head. "I just used you to revenge Lu Zhifei. I just wanted Wen Kejia to see us together again. I just wanted everyone to know that I was not the one who was abandoned." Shu Ling went to Gu Yishen and looked up at him, "are you satisfied?" Gu Yishen raised his hand and failed to fall on Shu Ling''s face. His neck was blue and his voice became hoarse. "Are you telling the truth?" "You talk nonsense!" Lin Wan first worried, "it''s all angry words, don''t you know?" "I want to listen to you." Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling''s face and said deeply. "Yes, don''t you know the best?" Shu Ling started to smile, "don''t you know why I married you? Why did I get the marriage certificate with you at the beginning? Don''t you forget it? It''s just an agreement, Gu Yishen. " The smile on Shu Ling''s face wants to hang not to live to turn round to go, "you tube of also too many." "Oh." Gu Yishen nodded with a sneer, "yes, I manage too much. I think we like each other after so many things, but you can still say such words." "I can say anything worse!" When Shu Ling called out this sentence, he trembled slightly. "I''m just acting on occasion to you. Do you really think I like you? I''m sick of pretending to be cute and coquettish in front of you every day. How about this is my true face? I''ve been taking advantage of you and your poor love for me. Can''t I? " "Lingling!" Lin Wan frowned, "do you really think so? Can you two sit down and have a good chat? Don''t quarrel with each other all the time. Can such a marriage last for a long time? " "Stop it." Shuling has been a little tired, "it was built on the basis of the use of marriage, talk about a long time ago, is enough to wear a mask to face his kind of feeling, I am tired." Lin Wan listened to the tone of Shu Ling''s voice, some distressed, and some hate that iron does not become steel. After a while, the sound of closing the door sounded at the door, and Gu Yishen left without leaving a word. "Is that what you want?" Lin Wan looked at Shu Ling and said. "That''s how we are. We don''t have to get together all the way, and we will eventually separate." Shuling held back his tears, choked the corner of his eyes, "it''s better to separate late than early, and save more pain." "I said that you two are not magnanimous enough. You obviously like each other, but you end up in this situation." Lin Wan helps Shu Ling to sit down on the sofa for fear that she will be sad and bad for her children."If you don''t go all the way together, you''ll get good results." Fang Sen, as Lin Wan''s support group, immediately refuted Shu Ling''s words, "I don''t think so. At the beginning, Wan and I were not on the same road. We also went through some things to get together safely." "Lingling, I don''t mean you. What kind of people are you? Is Gu Yishen not good enough for you? Is he not enough to protect you? Not enough to spoil you? I don''t believe you can''t see his attitude towards others and you. He hasn''t changed much for you. When you say such hurtful words, Lingling, do you really think this is the best ending for you two? " "Our two understandings are that a wrong thing happened at the wrong time, in the wrong place." I''m afraid that if I fall in love with Lin Yuan, I''m afraid that I don''t feel good about him "You are hopeless!" Lin Yuan sighed deeply, "Sen, you call Feiyang to solve the online news, I''m here with Lingling." Fang Sen put down the clothes he had brought back. "I''m going to contact him now." He looked at Lin Wan more, "you two talk." Since she sat on the sofa in the afternoon, she was a little bit uncomfortable. Chapter 56 Gu Yishen felt a dull pain after going out. He held the steering wheel and slowed down for a long time before he could concentrate. Shu Ling had already prepared for what she said today, but he didn''t expect that she would feel so uncomfortable when she said it. Slide open the mobile phone directory to find Xiao Li''s name and dial it, "Xiao Li, immediately give me the nonsense of those network news companies, and teach them how to be a person by the way." Xiao Li was paralyzed on his desk playing with his mobile phone. When he heard Gu Yishen''s angry voice, he immediately became serious. "Those companies are very big enterprises. If we openly use this to suppress them, we will surely be exposed to bad negative news. Don''t be coquettish at that time." "Now the people above need me. What do you think they dare to do to me?" "We can think of a better way. Don''t be too radical. Although we are independent and unregulated, there are so many restrictions on you. If you go too far, there will always be people who are dissatisfied. Are there few people who want to stab you in the back?" "I don''t care so much now!" Gu Yishen''s tone of voice is particularly blunt, "I won''t just endure this matter. I''ll give you an hour. I''ll go to Lu''s home and finish it. If it''s not done, you''ll roll up your bedding and go away!" With that, there was a busy sound, and Xiao Li could only silently mourn for himself for a minute, and then he went to work for Gu Yishen honestly. On the way to Lu''s home, Gu Yishen learned that Lu Zhifei''s father was in the company. He turned the car around and headed straight for the company. Lu Linan had been in a meeting. When he heard a quarrel outside the door, the door was kicked open by a man. When Gu Yishen came in, all the people in the room didn''t react. Lu Linan immediately responded and stood up and said, "today''s meeting will be held here first. You all go back to work first." After a room of people went out, Lu Linan sat down and looked at Gu Yishen, "sit down." "I''ve come to tell you that your kindness to the family is no longer with me." Gu Yishen said impatiently: "I told you before, don''t provoke Shu Ling. For my sake, I didn''t do it myself. You dare to fool around under my eyes. Do you really think I dare not do anything to Lu Zhifei?" Lu Li Nan''s face was a little confused. He looked at Gu Yishen as an elder. "Yishen, uncle has told you that Shuling is not as simple as it seems. She is using you. Will uncle harm you? Do you know that uncle treats your mother as if she were your sister? Can I harm you "Who is she? I can see when I have eyes! It''s you Gu Yishen looked at Lu Linan, "if your son dares to do anything to Shu Ling, I can''t guarantee whether the company will continue to operate tomorrow, and whether your son will live to die for you!" "You Lu Li Nan clapped the table and stood up. He pointed to Gu Yi Shen for two breaths. He almost didn''t catch his breath. He didn''t expect that Gu Yi Shen could say something like this to him for the sake of Shu Ling, "Gu Yi Shen! You don''t need uncle or Lu family now that your wings are hard. Do you know how you got your life back! You don''t know how to repay your kindness. " "It''s not enough after all these years!" Gu Yishen said sternly: "I have repeatedly tolerated your Lu family''s not caring about you. It''s all about my mother''s face. You don''t remember next time!" Mercilessly throw down this sentence, Gu Yishen kicks aside the clothes hanger lying down and walks out with a cold face. Just out of the office, all the people outside exploded. There were four or five gossipy old ladies and little wives in the tea room, chatting about Gu Yishen. "Did you see that just now! On the news, the youngest officer, who is the youngest son of the family in w City, just went off in our boss''s office Next to the little daughter-in-law holding the quilt pouring water, came to build a cavity, "I also heard it! Our R & D department has a meeting with the boss on it. He is super handsome and kicks the door in. The cool kind of handsome makes my legs weak. " "You''re grumbling again." The next person disgusted touched her arm, "I don''t know what to say." "Oh, I see a handsome guy once in a while to raise his eyes." The man''s hand was rubbing uneasily on the cup. "I heard that it was for his wife in the news that he quarreled with our boss in the office." "You say, is that news true or false?" "How can it be a fake? Can he still show up for that woman?" "Well, that doesn''t have to be for the sake of face, or I like being hooded!" "Bah, bah, bah." The little girl who just came in by the side heard what they said again and said in disgust: "you are gossiping here. If you are heard by the supervisor, you will be opened up!" Then he went out to a glass of water. The little daughter-in-law rolled her eyes and gave a bang, "she will make a report!" Fang Sen called back and told Lin Wan that the news agency dropped the headlines and made a video apology in person. Lin Wan guessed that it was also something Gu Yishen did. Looking at Shu Ling sleeping in the second bedroom, he decided not to tell her first. "Sen, have you contacted Gu Yishen?""No, since the two of them quarrel so fiercely, they must ignore each other for a few days. Since Shuling''s husband has solved the problem, they must still care about Shuling. The rest depends on them." Looking at the two rooms, he sighed and said, "it''s hard to be relieved." The next morning, Shu Ling gets up and picks up Lu Zhifei''s phone. Lin Wan and Shu Ling are not at home. Shu Ling picks up and goes to the appointment. Lu Zhifei''s appointment is in a western restaurant. Lu Zhifei saw Shu Ling come in, politely opened the stool for Shu Ling and asked her to sit down. "Lingling, I saw the news yesterday. I know I''m sorry for you, and I was kicked by Gu Yishen. I know I deserve it. I really want to be together with you today. I believe I will treat you better than Gu Yishen." It''s funny that Lu Zhifei, whose face is still blue and purple, said such affectionate words. After hearing what he said, Shu Ling lowered his eyelids and said softly, "I''ve recorded all the words you said, and I''m also the last time to warn you. If you pester me again, I won''t forgive you lightly!" Chapter 57 "Lingling!" Lu Zhifei watched Shu Ling walk out of the restaurant and was annoyed that he was photographed by the media. While the waiter came up and asked him when to serve, he angrily scolded him and left. Lu Zhifei thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of what happened. When he comes out from a western restaurant with his bag, Lu Zhifei suddenly thinks of Wen Kejia. Last time he went back, Wen Kejia had a big fight with him because of Shu Ling. Is it because of this that Lu Zhifei can''t wait for a moment. He drives all the way home, and when he gets home, he doesn''t take off his clothes and sees Wen Kejia in the living room Slap, straight hit, Wen Kejia sat on the sofa and looked at him incredulously. Lu Zhifei pointed to Wen Kejia and said, "Wen Kejia, I really misunderstood you before. You are so vicious that you find someone to calculate your husband and send out such a report!" "It''s not you who are cheap!" Wen Kejia covered her face and tears rolled in her eyes. "If you don''t go to find Shuling, can I count on you! Are you still human? You are Lu Zhifei! I''m married to you at home, and you''re actually hooking up with other women. I tell you that you''ll never find Xiao San when I''m Wen Kejia! " "Aren''t you a junior yourself?" Lu Zhifei looked at the woman lying on the sofa with disdain, "isn''t it just by hooking up with her sister''s husband to sit in this position? What qualifications do you have to take care of me, Wen Kejia! I just like Shuling. She''s a thousand times better than you bitch. " Wen Kejia got up from the sofa and rushed to Lu Zhifei, "you said I''m Xiao San! Lu Zhifei, do you have a conscience! Who said that he liked me when he was with Shu Ling again? Who had sex with me on Shu Ling''s birthday? Who promised that he would marry me? Now I''m going to post you upside down! " "Do you want me to have sex with you when I force you?" Lu Zhifei pushed Wen Kejia down and said, "just say a couple of good words and take the bait. How dare you say that you didn''t rush to land in w City in the first place?" Without a few words, they quarrel. Wen Kejia sits on the ground crying with her face covered. The appearance of pear blossom with rain still makes Lu Zhifei''s heart soften. At the beginning, he was also attracted by Wen Kejia''s appearance, but he didn''t expect to miss the person he liked. Lu Zhifei was short of breath here. The temperature was good at the beginning. Otherwise, how could he betray Shu Ling. In the end, Lu Zhifei pulled Wen Kejia up from the ground and sat down on the sofa. He took the paper to Wen Kejia and said, "how long do you want to cry?" Wen Kejia said wrongly with a nasal voice: "whose husband can say such words? I''m not sad yet? At the beginning of such a thing, no one wanted to, do you think I want to? Lu Zhifei, can you think about it for me? Are you worthy of me "You don''t cry." Wen Kejia is good at grasping Lu Zhifei''s indecisive character and letting him slowly turn over to comfort her, which comforts her. After a while, both of them comforted her to bed. Lu Zhifei didn''t know where to throw the Shuling thing. After that night, Wen Kejia felt that it was better to get rid of Shu Ling as soon as possible. After discussing with Lu Manman, they decided to use the simplest method, that is, to plant and frame up. But without waiting for their implementation, a video spread on the Internet, which was a video chat between Wen Kejia and the Internet news company. In the video, Wen Kejia''s face is clearly photographed. The content is talking about shooting Shu Ling and Lu Zhifei. In that video, Wen Kejia''s detestable face is particularly obvious. This incident caused a great disturbance in the society, and also made Wen Kejia''s image plummet. All the way from the victim to the scolded snake and scorpion woman. Wen Kejia has been hiding at home these days and is afraid to go out. When Lu Zhifei sees the news, he gets angry with Wen Kejia and never goes home. In the past two days, I don''t know who exposed Wen Kejia''s mobile phone number. Her mobile phone was directly knocked out. Every day, she scolded her for her short messages, which were extremely ugly words. At last, Wen Kejia smashed her mobile phone, put on black inconspicuous clothes, and went out with a hat to inquire about Shu Ling''s news. These days, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen don''t have a tacit understanding of each other. It seems that they are busy with their own affairs. After they are in a good mood, Shu Ling goes to the store to inspect normally every day and doesn''t mention Gu Yishen. It seems that they can ignore this person. Until this morning, Shu Ling sat in the store and received a phone call. She didn''t save the number. She answered, "Hello, how are you? May I have your name, please "Shu Jie is in my hands. If you want him to survive, please come to me on the 16th floor of Fuyang building." Finish saying also don''t wait for Shu Ling to talk, hang up the phone directly. Shuling quickly dials Shujie''s adoptive father''s phone. As a result, she almost drives her crazy. Shujie hasn''t returned to the military compound since she went out to play in the morning. She hangs up cold and sluggish. Fang Sen sees the appearance of Shu Ling not right, "what''s wrong with Shu Ling elder sister?" "Nothing." Shu Ling''s forehead began to sweat, and her stomach was tingling. She held back her discomfort and picked up her coat and mobile phone. "Fang Sen, you''re here to see the shop. I''ll go out." Then he held the bar and wanted to go out. Fang Sen is not at ease looking at Shu Ling whose state is obviously not right. He calls Lin Wan and asks her to call Shu Ling.Shu Ling took a taxi and went to the 16th floor where the man agreed. She didn''t have lunch at noon, and now she was in a cold sweat, so she couldn''t bear to eat. She was panting and supporting the stairs. The 16th floor is a cold office building. It seems that it hasn''t been rented yet. Just after two steps, she saw a man with a mask coming out from it, and behind it, she pulled a hemp bound Shu Jie. As soon as Shu Jie saw Shu Ling, he immediately cried out. Although he was only five years old, he knew that these people wanted to do harm to his aunt. He wanted to let her go quickly. "If you want money, I can give it to you. Let the children go." Shuling said calmly. The man who came out behind was holding a wooden baseball bat in his hand, waving it around casually. "We don''t want money, we just make a very ordinary deal. You promise me to let him go." "You said "Sleep with our brothers." Next to the first man to come out of the smile, "has never slept with pregnant women, so beautiful pregnant women should be more energetic." Two people say this words push Shu Ling back to several tables in the middle, make each other''s eyes, toward Shu Ling quickly walk past, raise a hand to want to pull Shu Ling''s clothes. Chapter 58 Shuling''s stomach is a bit in the way. Instead of letting her easily escape, she is tripped by herself and sits on the ground. Shuling responds quickly and kicks the man''s lower body. The man kneels to the ground and cries. So also annoyed with the man with the baseball bat, the man swung the bat down and hit Shu Ling''s abdomen, Shu Ling curled up in pain and didn''t forget to protect his stomach. The man with the baseball bat yelled to the people on the ground beside him, "Damn, get up for me! Take her arm "Let me go!! Don''t hurt my child! Please Shuling, who was held on his arm, couldn''t move. The man tried to beat Shuling''s abdomen until a pool of blood stained Shuling''s Apricot coat. Shu Ling can''t make a sound when she cries. She can feel the loss of bleeding fluid and the cold of her body. She also has a child who is going to die. She is numb and can''t move. She shakes her hands to cover her stomach. The man who just kicked the middle and lower body stepped on her hand, and the man with the baseball bat severely stepped on Shuling''s stomach, "Damn, it''s not fun, it''s abortion?" Shuling is already a little delirious. Before he slowly closes his eyes, he hears Shujie crying. When he wakes up again, he is already in the ward full of disinfectant. Gu Yishen saw Shu Ling wake up, quickly grasped her hand, "is there anything uncomfortable?" Shu Ling didn''t wake up with an extreme reaction. She just slowly put her hand on her flat stomach, turned her head and looked out of the window, took out her hand and didn''t speak. A group of people were standing in the ward, and they all went out wisely without disturbing two people. "Children" "let''s divorce." Gu Yishen frowned and said, "what did you say?" Shu Ling just looked out of the window with a light expression, "the only things we have to do with each other have disappeared. What''s the need to be together? You don''t have to be responsible. I''m free. " Regardless of Shu Ling''s injuries, Gu Yishen turns her head to her side. "Do you think I''m just responsible for you? Shuling, do you still think so about me? What do you want me to do to make you understand! " As if there was no pain, Shu Ling''s eyes went through Gu Yishen empty, "my child is dead, he hasn''t had time to have a look at the world, I know who wants to harm him." Shuling suddenly laughed and slowly rubbed his stomach, "baby, don''t worry, mother won''t let that person who hurt you live so well in this world." Gu Yishen was stabbed in the eyes by Shu Ling''s smile. He bent down and hugged Shu Ling in pain. "I''ll help you catch the person who hurt you. Don''t do anything stupid." "How can I do something stupid? My child is gone. I''m looking for my child. " Shu Ling is hugged by Gu Yishen and says without emotion on his face. A group of people outside the door were ants on the hot pot, worried to death. Tang Mo Mo walked out of the corridor uneasily, "I really want to be angry! What else can Lin Wan do? " Lin Wan was worried about Shu Ling. As soon as he heard Tang Mo''s words, he burst out, "people are alive! Can I still watch her all the time! How do I know it''s going to happen in such a short time, and I''m not worried about it? " Then he turned to scold Fong Sen, "are you dead? Let her out alone! What do I do when I keep you in the shop and see that she''s not right? " Tang Yuan quickly stopped two people, "what do you scold him for? He told you in time, or you don''t know if you can save Shu Ling." Fang Sen knew that Lin Wan had been provoked, so he stood with his mouth closed and listened to her scolding. Tang Mo cried out angrily, "what''s the use of worrying? Now that the child is gone, don''t you see what she looks like! I should have taken her to my house. " "You think your house is safe. These people can''t do it by any means!" "Don''t you both say a word!" Bai Ming and Qing came out to mediate, "when it comes to the critical moment, you see what you look like one by one." Lin Wan and Tang Mo looked at him and said, "who the hell are you?" This side is not noisy, Xiao Li came out from the testing center, his face is not very good, took off his mask, looked around a few people, said with a wooden face: "this matter must be told you, otherwise you will know it at that time, and it will be more troublesome to say a slip of the tongue." Lin Wan had a bad premonition and shivered, "you say." "Shu Ling is now in such a situation that it is difficult to get pregnant again. Her abdominal trauma is very serious. In addition, she has been lying on the cold ground for half an hour. The situation is not optimistic." "Damn it Lin Wan fell his scarf and was about to go out. "I''ll cut Wen Kejia!" FonSon quickly grabbed her to keep her from being impulsive. Everyone was silly about this sudden situation. A little girl in her early twenties couldn''t be pregnant any more. It was a bolt from the blue. Tang Mo ran to one side to wipe her tears silently, and several men outside the ward also leaned silently and didn''t speak. About half an hour or so, Gu Yishen came out of the ward. Xiao Li rushed to him and pulled him aside. "This is the general situation of my sister-in-law. Do you want to tell my sister-in-law about it?""Shuling''s mental state is very bad, I don''t want to continue to stimulate her." Gu Yishen thought of Shu Ling''s expression, which made him feel like a knife in his heart. "Did anyone catch it?" "Two little gangsters, I don''t know who let them do it." "It''s no use killing them and keeping them." Gu Yishen''s eyes darkened. "Don''t let them die easily. It''s OK to keep them for you to do living experiments." "Ah After Xiao Li was afraid, Gu Yishen, a soldier, said antisocial words, which proved that he was now developing in an absurd direction. Xiao Li had to remind him, "you''d better be sober. This situation of your sister-in-law can''t be delayed. My experience is that the later it is delayed, the easier it is to have an accident. You can think about it. I''ll go to see her film again." Shu Ling is lying on the hospital bed, staring out of the window, gently rubbing her stomach, humming a nursery rhyme in her mouth, and the door of the ward is pushed open, which can''t interrupt her voice. Tang Mo Mo came in, sat down beside the bed and said softly, "Lingling? Will you turn around and see me? " The person on the bed didn''t respond at all, Tang Mo Mo stretched out his hand to hold the hand that Shu Ling put on his stomach, "Ling Ling, don''t scare me, can you talk to me?" "You listen to my baby talk to me." Shu Ling finally had a reaction, but still took Tang Mo Mo''s hand to touch his stomach, "right, he''s talking, right?" "Yes, good boy, it''s OK." Tang Mo gently touched Shuling''s stomach and her top of the head, followed her words and said: "the baby said you should have a good rest, go to bed early and have a good meal." Chapter 59 Shuling''s expression faded down, and the corners of her mouth dropped down. "Foam, you go out and tell the man that I have to leave this marriage." "Lingling, how did Gu Yishen worry about you? He found you first. You don''t know what he suffered." Tang Mo Mo held Shu Ling''s cool hand and said, "I know what I''m talking to you now. You may not be able to hear it. I know the pain of losing your child, but you can be so depressed. Will you go on like this from now on?" "Don''t say anything." Shu Ling closed his eyes and said in a weak voice: "all the reasons are because of me. I am stubborn to keep this child. I think everything is too simple. Gu Yishen and I are destined to be opposite." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yishen pushed open the door of the ward and came in. He went to the bedside and looked at Shu Ling and said, "I have something to say to her." "Then I''ll go out first." Tang Mo went out to shut the door. "Are you really going to say nothing to me?" Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling, who closed his eyes and refused to communicate with her, and felt dull pain in his heart. "Xiao Li said, it''s hard for you to get pregnant again. I don''t want to cheat you, so I came to tell you the truth." "I can''t even save myself from having children." Shuling still closed his eyes and said slowly, "when I leave hospital, I will go to divorce you." "Do you have to be so hurtful?" "Yes, I must divorce you!" "OK, I agree!" Gu Yishen slammed the door and left. Shuling was shrinking in the quilt, curling up in pain and trembling. She didn''t dare to make a sound. She felt her gentle stomach and opened her mouth and cried bitterly. Her child was gone, and she would never have a child again. This must be God''s punishment for her. Tears wet large sheets, and when she was tired, Shuling went to sleep with her head covered. Gu Yishen gently pushes the door in. He doesn''t go far at all. You can hear Shu Ling sobbing as low as possible outside the door. When she''s silent, Gu Yishen dares to go in and look at her. He takes the quilt off Shu Ling''s head and straightens her head. Her hair soaked with tears condenses into a wisp. Looking at Shu Ling''s red eyes, Gu Yishen can''t help reddening her eyes and stretching her arms Hand on her cheek. She must be blaming herself for protecting him. That''s why she hates herself so much. Gu Yishen can''t help kissing her on the forehead and helping her with the quilt. This week, Gu Yishen did not appear in Shu Ling''s field of vision. Most of them came to see Shu Ling after taking a nap or sleeping at night. When Xiao Li came in this afternoon to check, he saw Shu Ling standing by the window and looking out. He was so nervous that he quickly walked over, "sister-in-law! This is the third floor, jumping down may not be able to die, when the time comes to save you, half disabled you more uncomfortable "Are you going to die?" Shu Ling turned to see him, went to bed and sat down, stretched out his arm to let Xiao Li do the examination, "sister-in-law''s listening is not agreeable, call me Shu Ling." Recently, Shu Ling''s mood has improved. Xiao Li tied the instrument for her and said, "if you want to divorce Gu Yishen, you can''t find anything better for you than him. He is rich, handsome and special. He is good for you and can''t find anything with a lantern." "Here you are." "I''m male and female, and I don''t have this habit." "Then don''t brainwash me every day. I have my own thoughts. It''s my freedom to be with whom I want to be!" Shuling leaned lazily against the head of the bed, "when can I leave the hospital?" Xiao Li put the instrument away and put it into the tray beside him. "It''s a good recovery. One week later, it''s basically no big problem. Don''t eat anything spicy and cold when you go back. It''s not conducive to your recovery. Pay more attention to it. I''ve taught you what you can eat and what you can''t eat. You have some points in your heart." "Long winded." "Hey, if you don''t call me Shifu, I won''t care with you, and you dare to say I''m wordy!" Shu Ling, who was looking down at her mobile phone, lowered her head, raised her hand and waved to Xiao Li to let him go quickly. Since Shu Ling was admitted to the hospital, Lu Zhifei has never called her again to harass her. She stares at the contacts in her mobile phone book, swipes with her fingers, and finally clicks to call her. There rang twice and was picked up. Lu Zhifei''s voice came from there, "Lingling?! You''re finally willing to call me? I heard that your child is gone. I can''t get in touch with you. How are you "I''m fine. I just miss you a little. When can we meet?" Shuling said softly, but there was no expression on her face. It is said that the injured woman always needs a man''s comfort. Lu Zhifei gets excited on the other end of the phone and says: "these two days are OK. Lingling, don''t be sad. Everything will be OK for you and me." "Well, let''s meet at the Royal Court Hotel the day after tomorrow. You''ll have a room waiting for me." It''s not a hint. It''s not a fool for Lu Zhifei to make it clear. Of course, he heard the meaning of Shuling''s words. He held the phone tightly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He immediately answered for fear that Shuling would go back, "OK! You have a good rest. I''ll hurt you when we meet the day after tomorrow. ""Well." After hanging up the phone, Shu Ling got out of bed, put on his slippers and walked out of the ward. When he went to Xiao Li''s dispensing room, he didn''t see anyone else. He skillfully went to the dispensing area and took two tubes of anesthetics and needles, and naturally put them in the pocket of the patient''s number suit. When he went out, he bumped into Xiao Li. "I''m anxious to come back to work before I get well?" Xiao Li joked. Shuling hand pocket, "a day without medicine, as if less like something, I go back first." Xiao Li watched Shu Ling go out and went back to the dispensing room to have a look. He was relieved to make sure that Shu Ling didn''t have anything dangerous. But later he felt that his breath was too early, and something that caught him off guard was about to happen. In the afternoon of meeting Lu Zhifei that day, Shu Ling sneaks out of the hospital after Xiao Li''s routine check-up, and sends Wen Kejia a provocative text message on the way to the hotel, telling Wen Kejia that she and Lu Zhifei are having an affair in the Imperial Court Hotel, and transfers the ambiguous text message sent by Lu Zhifei to Wen Kejia, who is still in a good mood to go shopping Skew, drop things and take a taxi to the imperial court hotel. Shu Ling gets off at the gate of the Imperial Court Hotel, looks up at the hotel''s sign, gracefully walks in and presses the elevator button on the 21st floor. As soon as the elevator door is opened, Shu Ling does not walk two steps to see the room number, and goes to ring the doorbell. Chapter 60 Lu Zhifei opens the door wrapped in a bath towel. Seeing Shuling, he smiles and turns to let Shuling in. After Shu Ling went in, Lu Zhifei couldn''t wait to hold her from behind, "Lingling, do you know how long I want to do this with you?" "How long have you been thinking?" Shu Ling turns to hook Lu Zhifei''s neck, touches his back and looks into his eyes. "Will you divorce Wen Kejia?" Enjoying Shuling''s warm voice and soft body, Lu Zhifei closed his eyes and quickly responded: "I like you. I was too young at that time to cherish. You love you Lingling." "Is it?" Shu Ling tilted his mouth slightly, one hand touched Lu Zhifei''s neck, one hand glided back and forth in his waist, and his voice was full of temptation, "how can my child compensate me?" "Shall we have a child? Lingling, give me a baby? I''ll pay you whatever you want. " Lu Zhifei took Shuling''s coat and breathed quickly. "How can you compensate me for everything you want?" "Really, Lingling, I want you." "Well, you can compensate me." As the voice fell, Lu Zhifei felt a stabbing pain in his back and wanted to spring it away, but he was hugged by Shu Ling, "Lu Zhifei, I want you to compensate me for your life." At this moment, Lu Zhifei thought that Shu Ling was flirting with him, so he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you my life today." Finish saying to want to lower head to kiss the mouth of Shu Ling, a burst of cannot stand, Shu Ling retreats two steps, Lu Zhifei kneels down on the ground. Shu Ling looks down at the person kneeling on the face and retreats to flattery. She squats down slowly and smiles softly. "Do you feel like losing consciousness now?" Lu Zhifei looks at Shu Ling in horror. His tongue has begun to paralyze. He can''t say anything. Shu Ling tilts his head and looks at him leaning against the bed. "I said I want you to compensate me for my life? What''s that look like? " Shu Ling looked at him and laughed, "Oh, I see. You''re reminding me that I''m still one person away, right? Don''t worry, Wen Kejia is on her way. Do you want to know how much she loves you? You''ll know in a minute. " Shu Ling drags Lu Zhifei''s legs to the roof of the hotel. Lu Zhifei''s face is full of blood on the stairs. He can''t feel the pain at all, but he is awake all the time. He can feel the chill from the inside out of his body. Lu Zhifei is thrown into the corner of the roof by Shu Ling. After a while, Lu Zhifei''s mobile phone rings in Shu Ling''s hand. "Look, how much winka loves you." Shu Ling put his mobile phone in front of Lu Zhifei''s eyes and said with a smile, "I can''t wait to find you." Lu Zhifei could only wait for his eyes to look at Shu Ling, but he couldn''t say a word. Shu Ling turned on the phone in front of Lu Zhifei and said, "hello?" "Shuling! Where are you shameless Zhifei! You put him on the phone Shu Ling looks at Lu Zhifei and says contemptuously to the person opposite him in the microphone: "Lu Zhifei doesn''t want to talk to you now. What''s the matter with you?" "You bitch! It''s shameless to rob someone''s husband! It''s disgusting that you can come out without your own children. I really underestimate your endurance! " Wen Kejia is carrying a bag from the taxi down, all the way to scold upstairs. Shu Ling was not stimulated by Wen Kejia''s words at all. She stood up and lay on the edge of the roof and said, "we''re on the roof. You can come directly. Lu Zhifei said that he wants to make an end with you. If you give up your seat now, it''s still too late." "I Pooh!" Wen Kejia went up to the elevator, pressed the top floor, held his mobile phone and scolded, "you are not a ghost, but you want to seduce Zhifei. You are just wishful thinking!" Wen Kejia presses the elevator impatiently, stomping and scolding Shu Ling. Before Wen Kejia came up, snow began to float in the sky, and soon the ground was covered with a layer of white. The snow tended to fall more and more. Shu Ling looked up at the sky, threw Lu Zhifei''s mobile phone from the building, interrupted the call, and turned to walk behind the rooftop door. As soon as she opens the door, Wen Kejia looks silly. At the corner of the rooftop, she sits her husband, but she doesn''t see Shu Ling. She takes a few steps forward and shouts the name of Lu Zhifei. Lu Zhifei can''t say a word. She winks at Wen Kejia all the time. When Wen Kejia reacts, Shu Ling locks the door and throws the key out, holding a key The shining scalpel looked at her behind her. Wen Kejia screams and escapes to the other side of the roof. Shu Ling slowly walks to Lu Zhifei, "what are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll kill you? This scalpel is not used on you. I don''t mean to call you two here today. I just want to know how much you pay for Lu Zhifei. " The cold blade is sliding on Lu Zhifei''s skin. Shu Ling looks up at Wen Kejia''s direction. "If you really love Lu Zhifei, jump down from here. I''ll give you one minute. Every minute I drag, I''ll scratch him and start timing." "You''re crazy, Shuling!" When Wen Kejia looks at the sharp scalpel cutting Lu Zhifei''s skin, she knows that Shu Ling is not joking. She doesn''t even have the courage to look down, let alone jump down! She can only watch Shu Ling draw a knife in Lu Zhifei''s abdomen, and the blood gushes out."He can''t feel the pain. He can''t feel it until he dies." Shu Ling looked at the bloodstain flowing out and the snow on the ground in sharp contrast, obviously a little excited, put the knife on Lu Zhifei''s chest, "the second minute has passed, you still don''t want to jump?" Then he turned his head and seriously cut Lu Zhifei''s chest. In the afternoon, the little nurse who went to the ward round came to tell Xiao Li that when Shu Ling was missing, Xiao Li knew that something was going to happen. He quickly called Gu Yishen and located Shu Ling through his mobile phone. When Gu Yishen and Xiao Li arrived, the door of the rooftop was locked and couldn''t be opened at all. They took turns to fight and tried to break it, but in vain. In the end, they were very interested. It took more than ten kicks to open the locked door. Xiao Li, who rushed in first, saw the bloodiest picture in his life. Shu Ling half knelt on the ground and could see the smile on her face. She was stretching out her hand to pull out Lu Zhifei''s intestines for Wen Kejia to see. The person leaning against the wall was covered with blood, and his face was stained with a little blood. The terrible thing was that he watched Shu Ling turn his back on him Pull out your intestines and show them to others like booty. Chapter 61 "Kill him, I won''t jump!" This is the cry of Wen Kejia. Gu Yishen rushed in, obviously did not expect to be such a situation, but also only Leng for a while, ran to Shuling''s side, "follow me!" "Go?" Shu Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the half dead man on the ground. He raised the scalpel in his hand and looked at the snowflakes falling on his bloodstained hand. Then he turned his head to look at Gu Yishen and lowered the knife to Gu Yishen''s eyes. "Why?" Gu Yishen held Shu Ling''s hand, took her scalpel''s hand, put it on her throat, and looked at Shu Ling, "kill, the person you want to kill most is not me! Kill, let you kill now Shu Ling tries to withdraw his hand, but Gu Yishen doesn''t give up. Blood is left from Gu Yishen''s neck. Shu Ling releases the hand holding the scalpel and lies in Gu Yishen''s arms. Gu Yishen was relieved, "let''s go back to the hospital." "I want to go home." Shuling was hoarse with cold. "OK, go home." Gu Yishen picked up Shu Ling and walked out, completely ignoring the life and death of the people on the ground. Xiao Li saw two people and went up to check whether Lu Zhifei could survive. Although Gu Yishen''s intestines were taken out by Shu Ling, they didn''t hurt him. He could still use them when he put them back. The method of cutting is extremely skillful. You can consider letting Shu Ling master the knife once, and the effect should be good. is obviously saving people. Xiao Li''s mind is thinking about things that are irrelevant to him. If Lin Wan is sure to make complaints about them, he will make friends with the wonderful flowers. Take Lu Zhifei''s stomach up, Yu Guang sees Wen Kejia squatting on the side of the roof, whistling at her, "come here to help lift him down, or help me with his intestines?" Wen Kejia had a bout of retching, and almost vomited out of his stomach. He staggered downstairs with the wall, but he didn''t forget to burn the bag he had just bought for more than 100000 yuan. Xiao Li sneered at her. She had neither spirit nor courage. She was not as good as Shu Ling. How did Lu Zhifei like her. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, they don''t have to send someone to take care of the bad news. Secondly, the security guard who dares to stand up and deal with the bad news is the one who doesn''t know who is in charge of his family. So when Gu Yishen came out of the elevator with a bloody man in his arms, everyone pretended not to see him. When he saw Xiao Li half dragging him out of the elevator, he was dripping blood all the way, which scared these people to death. He thought it was the fierce fight between some gangsters and soldiers. Despite Xiao Li''s rescue, Gu Yishen first took a good bath in the bathroom despite Shu Ling''s struggle. Then he dressed her and let her sit on the sofa in the living room. He cooked a light vegetable soup for her in the kitchen to warm her stomach. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen stand up as soon as they enter the kitchen and walk aimlessly around the living room. When they see Gu Yishen coming out, they don''t say a word to him. Gu Yishen puts the vegetable soup on the table. She takes Shu Ling by the hand and asks her to sit down for dinner. Even if she sits down, Shu Ling drinks the soup himself and doesn''t say a word to Gu Yishen. "Are you happy to have done what you did today?" Gu Yishen sat beside Shu Ling, "I don''t want you to be like this. You become like this. My responsibility is great. Your hand is used to save people, not to kill people. If you want to do this, you can help me do it for you." Shu Ling put down the bowl, turned his head and looked at Gu Yishen, and said with no expression: "this is me. I originally studied medicine with Xiao Li, but I didn''t intend to cure patients and save people. I was learning to make medicine with him. Learning how to make medicine with him can take a person''s life without being found, and enjoying the feeling of being cut open. This is the real me, Gu Yishen. Don''t pretend to know me very well Look, you don''t " before you finish, you kiss Gu Yishen''s head and block her mouth. Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s face and makes her face to herself," I like what you have to do with those bullshit principles! Even if you kill Lu Zhifei today, I still like you, love you, I love all of you, it has nothing to do with anything! Do you understand that I love you "I don''t understand!" Shuling got excited. "It''s because of the child that you are tied to me. Is it interesting to pity me now?" Shu Ling stemmed his neck and looked at Gu Yishen, "I can''t have a baby, and you don''t have to pity me!" Gu Yishen was breathless and put Shu Ling on the sofa. Pressing her hand was a deep kiss. Shu Ling couldn''t move. Both of them were panting. Gu Yishen only half lifted his body and looked at the people under him. "I don''t care if you have children, even if you tell me you are a man now, I want you!" Two people do particularly fierce at night, after doing it on the sofa, Shu Ling is hugged to the bed by Gu Yishen, and they go through a lot of ups and downs several times, so Shu Ling sleeps with a quilt. Gu Yishen leans on the head of the bed and blocks Shuling to make her sleep more comfortable by herself. She turns off the light at the head of the bed by kissing Shuling''s forehead.Shu Ling opened his eyes again. It was already more than 11:30 noon. Gu Yishen opened the door and saw that Shu Ling covered the quilt enough for the pajamas under the bed. He bent down to pick it up and handed it to Shu Ling, "is there anything wrong?" Shuling shook his head. "Do you want to eat?" Shu Ling nodded. "Take a bath first?" Shu Ling nodded. Gu Yishen helplessly half hugs Shu Ling, "how? Are you going to be dumb again after last night Shu Ling pursed her mouth and didn''t look at Gu Yishen''s face. "You let me, I''m going to take a bath." "It''s not like I haven''t bathed you." "Shu Ling walks into Wei''s bathroom, blocks Gu Yishen outside the door and looks up at him," get out of here. " I don''t see anything else, but I''m good at courage. Last night, they were at ease. Poor Xiao Li was busy until one o''clock in the morning. Lu Zhifei''s wounds and intestines were not serious. It was just that those ingenious wounds were more painful than usual when they healed, itching to make people peel off a layer of skin. During the operation last night, Xiao Li saw that Shu Ling didn''t really want to kill him. In addition to the abdominal knife, other wounds were just skin and flesh, not even minor injuries. He stuffed Lu Zhifei''s intestines into his stomach. After suturing, he quickly came out to find a place to rest. Chapter 62 Early in the morning, Lu Li Nan took people from the police station to Xiao Li''s studio. Before the staff on duty in the morning got off work, they saw people with police guns rushing to the studio to control most of the doctors and nurses. Even Xiao Li, who didn''t sleep all night, came out of the rest room. Before he could speak, he was pointed at by four or five policemen with guns. Xiao Li yawned half asleep and said, "where am I? How many people with guns can come and catch me? " Without waiting for a few policemen to handcuff Xiao Li, they rushed in from the outside. Twenty uniformed soldiers stood at the outer ring with guns facing the policemen inside. Xiao Li obviously knew the soldier who took the lead. "Lao Zhao, what are you doing here?" The one called Lao Zhao put away his gun and pushed into the group of policemen on his shoulder. He went to Xiao Li and glanced at the group of policemen. "Do you need to intervene in the people and affairs of our army? If you have to go to the military court, it has nothing to do with your being a policeman?" Then he turned to Xiao Li and said in a low voice, "these policemen are Lu Linan''s people who specially come to catch you. They may solve it secretly. Before the boss, let''s wait here and have a chance to help." "Well, at last he did something." Xiao Li despised Tao. Lu Li Nan stood behind a circle of policemen. Unexpectedly, Gu Yi Shen prevented them to such an extent that he said to Xiao Li over there: "where is my son?" "Just after the operation," Xiao Li said to Lu Linan without any respect, "if I''m not me, you should wait in the morgue today to take your son to cremate, instead of looking for such a group of people to play with me here. If you have time, it''s better to take your son away as soon as possible. I''ll have to charge more protection fees for one day when he''s here." "Someone saw that you and your party committed an extreme killing to Lu Zhifei on the roof of the imperial court hotel yesterday. Now we need you to go to the public security bureau to make a record." One of the policemen, who was a leader, raised his voice. "Who has seen it? What evidence proves that we just happened to save people. Should we be mistaken for it? When you touch us, you don''t see who you''re provoking. " Xiao Li and Gu Yishen always keep a low profile in the army. Gu Yishen is not an outspoken person. He never puts on the posture of an officer to bully others, which makes these people feel that they just have a reputation, but in fact they are easy to bully. "Mr. Lu doesn''t know what level of people we are. Don''t you know that you are not the only one who can do this thing. We are all people who contribute to our country. This matter is poked up by major general Gu. You will be dismissed and investigated. If those activities behind are dragged out together, you can guarantee that some of you will not be sentenced to death £¿¡± These are all the capable officers sent by the director of the division. In secret, no one has one or two life lawsuits. The darkness of officialdom is far from as simple as the common people think. A few people were scared out of a cold sweat by Xiao Li. They looked at each other and began to retreat. The leader turned to discuss with Lu Linan, and obviously saw the stiff expression on Lu Linan''s face. This is not the end of the stalemate. For a while, a young man in plain clothes came in. As soon as he came in, he went straight to the leader of the police. He took a look at the direction of Xiao Li and said solemnly: "received the wind above, Gu Yishen was protected by the provincial government. Let''s find a way to go back." Lu Li Nan''s face turned pale after hearing this, and he knew that the loss must have been settled. It was Gu Yi Shen, the hairy boy, who had made his first fall in shopping malls for so many years. It was only a few years ago that this boy even asked the people above to move. The leading policeman turned his head and said, "it''s our mistake. It''s the people you saved. Can we pick them up now?" Xiao Li raised his chin and motioned him to let go of the nurses and doctors behind him. Then he said to one of the doctors, "take them to the intensive care unit and take them away." The doctor opened his mouth and saw Xiao Li''s face. He still didn''t speak. He led Lu Linan to the ward to meet Lu Zhifei. Lu Li Nan went into the ward and saw that his son was just a little pale, and the rest of the room was intact, so he breathed a sigh of relief. But I don''t know what the doctor who came in together was nervous about. He was afraid that Lu Linan would untie the patient''s number suit and have a look inside. If he saw it, he would make trouble. Fortunately, Lu Linan did not delay seeing people, so he asked people to take Lu Linan away. Before he left, he did not forget to take a slightly threatening look at Xiao Li. The doctor watched Lu Linan and his party go out, then came to Xiao Li''s side and said, "doctor Xiao, if they find the injury on that person, what will they do when they come back to us?" "I''m only responsible for saving people. His injury is what he deserves to have to do with us. You''d better go through your head and say what you say." This sentence is not only said to the doctor, but also reminds several doctors and nurses around. After that night, the relationship between Shu Ling and Gu Yishen strangely returned to the state of a few days ago. Shu Ling didn''t say a few words to Gu Yishen every day. After asking for a leave, Gu Yishen accompanied Shu Ling at home to let her psychological state recover slowly.Besides, after Lu Linan took his son back, he went to see a doctor and found that his son''s abdomen had been sutured, and there were two or three scars that were not shallow. Lu Zhifei had a high fever for three days before he returned to normal, but he still hasn''t woken up. The doctor''s explanation was that he had lost too much blood, leading to cerebral hemorrhagic hypoxia. Naturally, Lu Linan attributes all this to Shu Ling, the "evil spirit". Without her, his son would not be like this. Fang Yunhua knew that his precious son had been hurt to a coma, so he almost didn''t take a knife to chop Shu Ling. Lu Linan scolded him before he gave up. Wen Kejia ran to her mother''s house and did not dare to go back to Lu''s house these two days. Lu Zhifei became what she is now. She also has half of the responsibility. Now Lu''s family is worried that there is no one to pour out the fire. Wen Kejia is not a fool. She is regarded as a receiver in that house. She doesn''t care whether Lu Zhifei will die or not, as long as she is not affected. When Lu Zhihua heard the incident, he said, "the first thing that happened to him was that he was hurt! I think you''ve really been haunted recently. Look at what you look like now! " Chapter 63 Lu Zhifei can''t listen to what Fang Yunhua said now. He turns around on the bed and says, "it''s nothing to do with Lingling anyway. Don''t pursue it any more." Fang Yunhua thumped his chest and said that Lu Zhifei was not promising and was planted in the hands of such a woman. Lu Linan was also upset when he listened and said aloud: "noisy! I know how to fight all day long. If you hadn''t nurtured my son like this, what would have happened to him today! If you don''t pursue it, you can see what happened two days ago. I don''t think the Lu family is disgraceful enough! Look at the wife your son got back! " Without waiting for Fang Yunhua to retort, Lu Linan walked out of the ward with a black face. Unable to stand his mother''s crying, Lu Zhifei turns to one side and pretends to sleep. Fang Yunhua cries enough and mumbles enough before remembering that he has made an appointment to play mahjong. He quickly picks up his things, picks up his bag and trots out to the market. When Fang Yunhua ran out, Lu Zhifei turned around and lay flat according to his temple. He breathed a deep sigh of relief. He felt bitter when he thought of the appearance of Shuling that day. Recently, the relationship between Shu Ling and Gu Yishen has become a bit delicate. After that time, the two of them acquiesced to make peace, but the communication between them was more difficult than before. Because of the children''s affairs, Shu Ling was in a gloomy state for a while. Gu Yishen asks Xiao Li to come over and help Shu Ling several times. All the answers are the cause of her heart disease. Therefore, Gu Yishen is not in a hurry to take her to see a doctor. He still hopes that she can take good care of herself at home. Every day, Gu Yishen tries to make Shuling happy, but there are still some results. Slowly, Shuling smiles at him occasionally, and can chat with him for a while. The harmonious days can''t last for long. On this day, Gu Yishen goes out because of the things in the team, and Shuling''s mother comes to the door. Sun Li knocked on the door of Shuling''s house, pushed open Shuling''s shoes, and without taking them off, she came with a girl with a baby face and long hair in her shoes. She felt everywhere and looked at the things in her home, her eyes still shining. She taught Shuling a lesson and said, "it''s not me who said you, how can the child fall off? You can''t hold such a big gold brick. What else can you do? It''s just relying on the children Keep a man''s heart, quickly adjust the mentality, and then have a baby, don''t let the fat run to the mouth! " Shu Ling didn''t say a word when she came in from Sun Li. Instead, she talked to the girl behind Sun Li and raised a sweet smile at Shu Ling. "Sister Shu Ling, I heard about you long ago. Today, my aunt brought me to see you. You are really good-looking." "What''s the use of it? It''s shameful to be able to give birth to a boy." Sun Li touched the gold ornament and said. "The doctor said I couldn''t be pregnant, not for the rest of my life." Shuling said such words to her mother, and the expression on her face was light. Instead, Sun Li screamed as if she had been trampled on her tail. "If you give birth, you can''t be pregnant?! You''re useless! You''re useless! Your brother even gave you his son, but now you say you can''t have a baby. What''s the use of keeping you in our family? " Next to the girl''s eyes turned two circles, quietly happy in the heart, the best is that she will never be born, so that they also have a chance! Shu Ling was not moved by Sun Li''s passionate tone. She took a lazy look at Sun Li and went to the sofa to sit down. "You don''t recognize my daughter long ago. Who did you say this to?" Sun Li grabs the girl''s hand next to Shu Ling''s and says: "you can''t have a baby now, and don''t hold this position. We Shu family still have many excellent children. It''s better to find someone to replace you than to be kicked down by others." Shu Ling turns her head to look at Sun Li. She never feels that her mother is so strange. No matter how much she dotes on her younger brother when she was a child, she is good to herself. But now this face completely breaks Shu Ling''s last nostalgia for that family. "I can''t imagine my mother saying that to me one day." Shu Ling looked at Sun Li''s cold expression and sneered, "if you''re here to inform me, I don''t think you need to." Sensing that Shu Ling was not happy, Sun Li didn''t say she wanted to leave. Instead, she continued: "in the future, the family business of taking care of the family needs someone to inherit, and you can''t lay eggs. It''s better to give your cousin a chance to make her contribute to the Shu family. Otherwise, you can let Gu Yishen have both. You divorce Gu Yishen first, and let your cousin marry him It doesn''t matter to be a small one with Gu Yishen. It''s normal to have three men and two women. " "What age do you think this is? Since you have figured out a way out for me, I''m sorry if I don''t follow your way." Shu Ling reached for the apple on the table, held the apple in his hand with drooping eyes, and gently wiped it, "I still don''t think about what you said, please go back." As if Shu Ling would do this, Sun Li quickly pushed Shu Ling''s cousin forward. "Your cousin will stay here for two days with you, and you will know how good she is. So I''ll go first, and you two will have a good chat." After closing the door of Shuling''s house, Sun Li takes a happy look inside the door and quietly calculates that it''s best to leave Han Yurou in Shuling''s house for a while to cook with Gu Yishen and have a baby.Sun Li''s abacus here is very good. Han Yurou and others close the door and look at Shu Ling''s mouth and say softly: "cousin, actually I don''t want to be with my cousin, but I can''t help my aunt. Cousin, you can let me live here for a few months. If my aunt asks, I''ll say that it didn''t succeed, and I can leave at that time without delaying your husband My wife''s feelings. " I''m sorry to let her focus on the apple on the table Then he cut an apple and stuck it in the knife. He turned his head and handed it to Han Yurou with a smile. "You can live here for as long as you want. Just go back when you want to go." Thinking that Shuling was hoodwinked by himself, Han Yurou quickly took over the apple and naturally sat down next to Shuling. She called her cousin affectionately, "thank you, cousin. It''s really troublesome for you. You just miscarried. I''ll help you clean up your home. I can''t live here in vain." "I''ll trouble you." Chapter 64 In the evening, when Gu Yishen got home, he saw a woman in Shuling pajamas standing in the kitchen cooking. He turned back to the living room sofa and sat next to Shuling, "who is she?" Shu Ling looked at the computer typing, casually replied: "my cousin came to live for two days." Gu Yi loosens her tie and kisses Shu Ling on the cheek. Han Yurou, who comes out of the kitchen, just sees that her eyes are uncomfortable for a moment. "Cousin, when my cousin comes back, you don''t tell me. I''m still busy in the kitchen. I''m not polite." "I see you." Gu Yishen answered for Shu Ling: "since you are Shu Ling''s guest, you don''t need to cook. You just stay here for a few days. You don''t need to cook." Gu Yishen''s words are ingenious, which directly interrupts Han Yurou''s idea of staying here. There is no obvious twitch on her face with a spatula at the door, but she is still thick skinned to say: "how can I disturb my cousin here for a period of time? I''m not the kind of person who dares to eat. You talk first, and then the meal will come out of the pot." Then he went back to cook. Shu Ling''s eyes didn''t leave the computer for a while. Recently, Xiao Li gave her many videos of clinical anatomy and surgery at home and abroad. She summed up a lot of things on the computer and was busy sorting them out. Gu Yishen sat beside her and accompanied her, "where did your cousin come from?" "Why?" "I don''t want to see her because she looks so eager for success." Breaking through Han Yurou''s inner feelings, Shu Ling didn''t have much reaction. After typing the last word, she turned her head and looked at Gu Yishen with a smile. "You don''t like the person my mother sent you." How could Gu Yishen, such a smart man, not understand the secret of this? The expression on his face immediately became ugly. "What do you mean, I don''t understand what these people want to do!" "Don''t worry and get angry." Shuling looked at him, "I''m not so good, but you are angry. Maybe it''s just my mother''s wishful thinking. Don''t think too much." "Why are you so simple at all times, not obvious enough?" "Not enough. I want to see something more practical." "Let''s go out to relax recently. I''ll accompany you." "Isn''t this man my mother sent wasted?" "Shuling." "Stop it." Han Yurou came out with the dish and gave the chopsticks to two people with a smile. "Cousin, cousin, although my cooking is not very good, it still tastes good. Would you like to give me some advice?" Then she naturally sat opposite Gu Yishen. Shuling turned off the computer, took the chopsticks Han Yurou handed over and took a bite of the dish, "well, it''s really delicious." Han Yurou looks at Gu Yishen happily, "is that right? What do you think of my cousin? " "I have no appetite." Gu Yishen coldly put down his chopsticks and went back to the room. It can be seen that Gu Yishen is not happy. Han Yurou stretches her neck to watch him close the door. Then she turns back to Shu Ling who is eating and asks, "cousin, is cousin not happy? Why did you go back to your room without eating? " "He is like this. You don''t have to care. He will come out to eat when he is hungry. You don''t have to worry about him when you eat yours." Shu Ling eats the dish in front of him and says casually. "Oh." Han Yurou said yes, but she couldn''t help looking at Gu Yishen''s room. She turned her eyes twice and thought about the countermeasures. After dinner, Han Yurou picks up the dishes and goes to the kitchen. Shu Ling goes back to the room with the computer. She sees Gu Yishen smoking in the window. She puts down the computer and pinches the cigarette out of his mouth. "If you don''t eat dinner, use this instead?" "This is the home for both of us, and I want others to show up here." Gu Yishen turned his head and looked at Shu Ling, but he couldn''t get angry. "You can be angry with me, but don''t let others get in between us." "Well." Shu Ling whispered. If she wanted to turn her head, she was hugged and kissed by Gu Yishen. Shu Ling showed the only trace of confusion these days. She refused. Gu Yishen gasped and said, "it''s not good that she''s still outside. Let me go." Gu Yishen picked her up and threw her on the soft bed. Then he leaned up and said with a smile: "why do you care about her? You are my wife. If you like to listen to me, let her listen to me! " Then the two of them roll on the bed, and the sound of blushing inside spreads to the door. Han Yurou bites her lips with the cut fruit outside. Her eyes are eager to burn Shu Ling through the door. The next morning, a little bit more than seven o''clock, Gu Yishen opened the door in his pajamas, and saw Han Yurou wearing a short Pajama that could show her groin and cleavage, bending over and setting breakfast on the tea table. Seeing Gu Yishen coming out, Han Yurou quickly raised a smile that she thought was as tender as water, "is my cousin up? Come and have dinner. I''ve just made it With these words, her eyes are still looking back and forth at Gu Yishen''s bare chest, her eye-catching abdominal muscles are looming in front of her eyes, and her bulging lower body is seen in her eyes, arousing a trace of desire in her heart. "No more." Gu Yishen tidied up his clothes and turned away from looking at Han Yurou. "I want to go back to the army. Don''t wake Shu Ling.""What about breakfast?" "No Han Yurou quickly stood up and said, "I''ll send you lunch at noon? Just to help my cousin. " "No, in the team." Turn back to your room, change your clothes and come out. Han Yurou, like the owner of the family, stood at the door and handed Gu Yishen the coat he was wearing. "Slow down on the road. Remember to come back early in the evening. My cousin and I are waiting for you at home." Said to help Gu Yishen put on the coat. Gu Yishen stopped her hand and took the coat. She didn''t like the way she talked, but she didn''t say anything ugly in Shuling''s face. "Take care of her." Then he went back to open the door. Watching Gu Yishen open the door and get on the elevator, Han Yurou just closes the door of her home and hums. Shuling is worthy of being loved by such a good man. She doesn''t deserve it. Han Yurou turns around and sees Shu Ling standing at the door of the room, looking at her smile. She is scared by Shu Ling, as if she has done something wrong. She smiles awkwardly at Shu Ling, "cousin, how did you come out without a sound? When did you come out?" Shu Ling lowered his head to tidy up his pajamas, "just woke up, what are you nervous about?" Chapter 65 "Oh, No." Han Yurou quickly took Shu Ling''s hand and sat down on the sofa. "Just now, my cousin came out to go. I went to the door to see him off. He said that he asked me to give him a meal at noon. Don''t get me wrong." Shu Ling looked at the rich breakfast on the table and looked up at Han Yurou with a smile. "I didn''t get it wrong. He asked you to send it to him. Just as I didn''t have time for lunch, let''s have dinner." Han Yurou suddenly feels guilty about shangshuling''s eyes. Her cousin''s eyes seem to be able to see through what she thinks. She quickly turns her head to eat. "If you have me at home, you can rest assured that we are a family." "Well." After breakfast, Shu Ling changed her clothes and went to the store to have a look. After that, she hasn''t been to the store for nearly two weeks, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in the store now. After Shu Ling left, Han Yurou was busy cooking for Gu Yishen at home. By the way, she also took time to go to Gu Yishen''s room to have a look around. She was still lying on the bed of two people, smelling Gu Yishen''s smell on the pillow with a disgusting expression. To the shop, Shu Ling found Tang Mo and Lin Wan in, "are you two OK today? Why are they all here? " As soon as Tang Mo saw Shu Ling, he was about to catch her with a flying flutter. "These days Lin Wan and I haven''t dared to call you. She just finished business here today. I''ve just come here. I''m going to open an exhibition abroad next month. I''m invited internationally!" Shuling took off his coat and went to the bar. "I''m happy for you. I''ll ask someone to come and drink more tonight." Lin Wan looked at Shuling in a good mood and said, "I''ve recovered well recently. Can I drink?" Tang Mo''s heart clattered for a moment, and he quickly glared at Lin Wan, complaining that she had suddenly aroused Shu Ling''s sadness. He quickly found a topic to interrupt, "I heard that there is a new restaurant nearby, which day shall we have a try?" "Meimei, I''m fine. Don''t be shy." Shu Ling took the empty milk tea cup in front of Tang Mo Mo and washed it, and gave her another cup of warm lemon tea again. "If I am really depressed, I will follow their wishes." Lin Wan contentedly picked eyebrow, and Tang Mo clink a cup, "I say our family treasure baby is not so easy to be defeated person, you still don''t believe." There are always some worries. Tang Mo is more delicate than Lin Wan. He can see that Shu Ling is still in a state of no relief, and some can''t laugh. Fang Sen came out from the back bathroom and saw Shu Ling Leng for a moment. Then he reacted, "sister Shu Ling." "Well." Shu Ling also smiles at him. At this time, the door was pushed open and there was a loud noise. All the guests sitting outside were looking at the door. Then they saw Gu Yishen''s stepmother with several people storming at Shu Ling and went over, "Shu Ling! Why don''t you divorce my son after all your children are lost! " "Say it again!" Before Shuling came out of the bar, Lin Wan stood up and suppressed Li Yuan with his height advantage. "I said, what do you stinky fish and rotten shrimp run to us all day long? You really regard this place as your territory. You can say whatever you want!" The two people beside Li Yuan rushed forward to protect Li Yuan. Li Yuan was just frightened by Lin Yuan''s momentum. Someone supported her and said, "Shuling, you can''t live! What''s the meaning of dominating Gu Yishen? Although I''m his stepmother, I''m really good for him. A woman who can''t have a baby with him will only drag him down. His father doesn''t want to see you before he asks me to come here. You should be merciful and let my poor son go. " "It''s Gu Yishen who is holding on to me. If you want to find him, go to the army to find him." Shuling came out from the bar, "you''d better say that he and I divorce, or I will always be in front of you, you are flustered." "You Li Yuan quickly raised her hand and slapped Shu Ling, spat: "now I dare to say such words. I don''t pay attention to our elders. I can''t give birth to children. I dare to speak to my mother-in-law so arrogantly and domineering. There is no etiquette at all!" Lin Wan and Tang Mo saw that Shu Ling was beaten. They all stepped forward in a hurry. Shu Ling was beaten too far and her hair fell down. They couldn''t see her expression clearly. They raised their hands and slowly touched her hot cheek and pinned her hair behind their ears. "That''s not right." Shu Ling raised her eyes and looked at Li Yuan with her tail up in the sky. She was too caught off guard and gave her a hard slap, a very crisp slap, "I can say it''s very polite." Tang Mo Jie Qi in the heart to Shuling crazy applause, Liyuan can''t believe staring at Shuling, pointed to Shuling with sharp nails, "you!!! You! Come and have a look, all of you. The evil daughter-in-law is beating people! This shameless poisonous woman A 20-year-old girl sitting next to her drinking milk tea, regardless of her boyfriend''s obstruction, raised her voice and said, "Auntie, don''t let the villains complain first. We''re looking at these dozens of eyes. As soon as you come in, you say that people can''t give birth, and you beat them first. It''s really a stepmother''s style that you rely on the old to sell the old and don''t expect others to be nice I''m sure I won''t let my daughter-in-law divorce your son if I go out to hold one. You''re such a bad mother-in-law who usually reads a lot on the Internet. I didn''t expect that I''d get a lot of insight today! "She said to the woman in formal dress at the table, "you''re right! In the future, if my mother-in-law, who is so picky, still starts beating people, I will not be so polite as to slap her back! " "She''s a bully, but you can''t see her face at home." Today, I heard from the Lu family that Shuling had opened a shop here and wanted to come and find something to divorce them. But looking at the current situation, if she didn''t leave, she would be killed by these people''s saliva. Li Yuan angrily looks at Shu Ling and a few people, quickly turns around and takes people out. She doesn''t want to be humiliated any more. Lin Wan quickly pulled Shu Ling to look at her face, stretched out his hand to touch it, and felt a little hot, so he was angry. "Why didn''t you let me go up and beat her just now, I saw such a person for the first time! That''s why you can take it down! " "Even now, she is sure to go back and make a fuss. If she really does something to her, she still doesn''t know how to go back and tell Gu Yishen''s father." Shuling patted Lin Wan''s hand, "I''m ok, just don''t want to let this matter involve Gu Yishen and upset him." Chapter 66 "You are a bully. Gu Yishen is supposed to protect you. It''s hard to say." Lin Wan turned his mouth. The little girl, who was the first to speak, said, "Madame, you can''t give her a good look. If your man hurts you, you don''t have to be afraid of your wicked mother-in-law. Our eyes are bright. If someone comes to trouble you in the shop again, we old customers can''t just watch." Shuling said with a smile, "this week, you''ll be free of all the orders. Please listen to some messy things here and come out to help." Everyone comforted Shu Ling and told her not to be sad. By the way, they also discussed an evil mother-in-law like Li Yuan. At noon, Han Yurou really went to Gu Yishen''s team with a thermos bucket. Only when she got to the gate, she was stopped by the guard. Han Yurou frowned and said, "I''m Shu Ling''s cousin. Gu Yishen is my cousin. Why don''t you let me in?" The guard said with a serious face: "we forbid outsiders to visit here. We can''t let people in without orders." Now Han Yurou remembered and said in a sharp voice, "your officer is my cousin. I can''t go in and have a look. I just come here with lunch and send it in. Please let me in." "No, you can''t go in without orders." Here, Han Yurou is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Xiao Li passes by the door. He sees a girl standing at the door, saying something to the guard. He goes to see, "what''s the matter with Xiao Liang?" The guard turned to salute Xiao Li and said forcefully, "report to commander Xiao. She said that the major general is her cousin. She came to deliver lunch, but the major general didn''t say that someone would come to him today, so I dare not let him go!" After hearing this, Xiao Li took a look at Han Yurou holding the thermos bucket and said to the guard beside him, "OK, let her in. I''ll take her to talk to Gu Yishen." "Yes Only with Xiao Li''s approval did the guard open the door. Han Yurou first rolled her eyes when she came in, and then followed Xiao Li with a different look. She said in a soft voice: "I''m sorry, did you have any trouble?" "Oh, it''s OK." Xiao Li casually said: "that is just passing by. You said Gu Yishen was your cousin. I didn''t hear him mention you." Han Yurou, carrying the heat preservation bucket, blushed a little. "I''m Shuling''s cousin. She just went to live with them for a short time. Shuling asked me to send some rice to her cousin at noon today. She didn''t have time to send me here." Although Xiao Li feels strange in his heart, Shu Ling never gives Gu Yishen a meal. Why does this cousin come to her and take her to Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen is talking about military affairs with the officer transferred to the army. Xiao Li knocks on the door outside and brings Han Yurou in. "Gu Yishen, your cousin" doesn''t expect that it''s noon. Gu Yishen is still busy, and there is no one standing at the door. When Xiao Li says half of it, he says, "you''re busy first." Then he turned around and went out with Han Yurou. As soon as Liu Xianshi saw Xiao Li bringing this woman in, he knew that he had something to say to Gu Yishen, so he stood up and said, "we''re OK. If you have something to talk about, I''ll call back to the province, and there''s something to do with me." Then he got up and gave Xiao Li a place. Gu Yishen saw Han Yurou frowning behind Xiao Li, "what are you doing here?" Xiao Li thought he was asking him, "isn''t your sister stopped outside? I''ll bring him in to find you and say it''s my sister-in-law who asked her to come and deliver food to you." "I didn''t ask you." Gu Yishen''s tone was cold. Han Yurou rushed to put the heat preservation bucket on the table, took out the food, and said softly, "my cousin told me to come and give you some home cooked food, so I made some for my brother-in-law." As soon as the food was put out, the taste of appetizing got into Xiao Li''s nose. He joked: "Oh, I''m not so lucky as you. There''s someone who comes here to deliver food for you." Gu Yishen looked down at the three dishes on the table and sat on the chair without moving, "you can go." The man sitting in the seat was so puzzled, and Han Yurou''s face was stiff, so she said, "well, I''ll wait for my brother-in-law. Take back the lunch box and brush it. Don''t worry." "You''re a woman. It''s not good to stay here for a long time. Go back first." Gu Yishen directly refuted her face, "your elder sister also said that let you send the rice to come over, hurry up." "Good." Wen Yurou felt the expression on her face could not be stretched immediately, so she quickly trotted out with her head down. When Han Yurou walked away, Xiao Li sat down opposite Gu Yishen. "Look at you. You have a bad attitude towards other people''s little girls. How did you get a daughter-in-law? People come all the way to send you food. It''s so delicious. That''s your attitude." "Eat it all if you like." Gu Yishen lit a cigarette, sat back in a chair and glanced at Xiao Li with an oblique eye. "Brush the lunch box clean by the way." "Ah, is that what your sister-in-law wants?" Xiao Li mouth said, but also impolitely picked up chopsticks, holding the food on the table, "you don''t say it''s really delicious.""I''ll take her to your house and cook for you." Gu Yishen took a cigarette and knocked the ash in the ashtray. Xiao Li took a chopstick dish and looked up at Gu Yishen, "you see you are still angry. It''s good to come here to send you a meal. You look resentful. You know you want Shu Ling to come here. You don''t have to be so disgusted. Anyway, it''s still sister-in-law''s sister." "Oh." Xiao Li didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Yishen''s unidentified sneer. He bowed his head and ate honestly. In the middle of the meal, he suddenly thought of something. He swallowed a mouthful of food and drank a mouthful of soup and said, "the matter in our team was stopped before. We can''t continue to investigate it. It should be the order of the head. It''s estimated that we can''t have anything before you leave." "If this thing can last so long, it must have been stopped." Gu Yishen pressed to extinguish the cigarette end. "If you can stop what I want to check, who else is there besides that person?" "You mean," Xiao Li didn''t understand, "although he couldn''t win over you, he wouldn''t be your enemy, would he?" "There are still two months left, when I go to the province, there will be plenty of opportunities to meet him. I''m not afraid that I can''t find his flaws." "Now, do you go to the province without your sister-in-law?" "If she wants to." Chapter 67 Wen Kejia stayed in her mother''s house for a month before she dared to go back to her and Lu Zhifei''s house. By this time, Lu Zhifei was already very well. Wen Kejia came home in the evening and saw Lu Zhifei sitting in the living room crying tenderly: "husband, I''m back." But Lu Zhifei didn''t eat her way at all, and said coldly, "I thought you came back to divorce me because you were so intimate." Taking off her shoes, Wen Kejia dragged her coat and sat down next to Lu Zhifei. "Zhifei, I was really scared before, so I said that. You can see what Shuling looked like at that time. I was really scared by her. My mother scolded me and said I was wrong, so I came back to you today. My husband was right I can''t afford it. " "Wen Kejia, I have something to ask you." Lu Zhifei turned to look at her. Wen Kejia blinked guilty, "you say." "When you told me in school, do you really like me or do you want all the things Shuling has? Do you really love me when you have sex with me, or do you feel comfortable cheating on your friends "What do you mean by that?" Over the years, Lu Zhifei said his innermost thoughts. Wen Kejia could not help sweating, "of course I like you. My first time is for you. How can you think of me like that?" Wen Kejia eyes quickly full of tears, "yes, I like you is a mistake, I robbed Shuling man, but she also betrayed you, why she is now a victim, I quietly with you for three years has become a bad woman?" "Shu Ling doesn''t know Gu Yishen at all!" Lu Zhifei said in a loud voice, "will she go to bed with anyone on the night we get married?" "Because she wants revenge!" Wen Kejia looked at Lu Zhifei. "She must have known that we were together before. She wanted to revenge you and pretended to be innocent. She went to bed with others when she got married! This is not a very simple thing, you will be cheated by her, how simple do you think she is? If it''s really so simple, how can she make Gu Yishen and Gu''s family nearly tear their faces apart? If it''s really so simple, why doesn''t she kill her children when she dies? You have to understand, Zhifei, don''t be cheated by her! " Because of what Wen Kejia said, Lu Zhifei began to murmur in his heart. These things are so coincidental. How could he be pregnant with Gu Yishen''s child after one sleep? He also began to waver and doubt whether Shu Ling had already planned the wedding day. Seeing that Lu Zhifei believed what he said, Wen Kejia quickly struck while the iron was hot and gently lay on Lu Zhifei''s shoulder, leading him with words, "Zhifei, you think, no matter how simple Shu Ling is, if she didn''t say anything about us for so many years, she could see how deep she was thinking. Waiting for so many years'' opportunity is to bring down our two families, It seems that she is still a victim. You must not be deceived by her appearance. " Once the seeds of doubt take root and germinate in Lu Zhifei''s heart, they will grow up quickly. Now he is thinking about Shuling''s appearance, and he feels that there is something wrong. It seems that he has betrayed him long ago. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Finally, he imagines that Shuling has derailed first, and hammers the table, "I just say how she has so many mistakes I knew there was something wrong with her in this way "I said that she was not a simple person, you still don''t believe it, now you should believe me?" Wen Kejia said angrily with his mouth: "I thought about me so much before. I was trying to help you. If you''re good, I''ll scold me when I come back. I''m so sad!" "I was wrong. I was almost cheated by her!" Lu Zhifei kisses Wen Kejia on the cheek. During this period of abstinence, seeing Wen Kejia and the intoxicating smell of Wen Kejia makes Lu Zhifei start to think about that. They kiss each other and then go to bed. In the evening, when Shu Ling got home late, she opened the door and saw Han Yurou sitting in the living room crying. She looked down and saw Gu Yishen''s shoes lying on the side, but didn''t see Gu Yishen''s person. She didn''t ask Han Yurou what was going on, so she went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water to drink. Han Yurou see Shu Ling see oneself cry also have no reaction, wipe tears in the heart began to worry, she also don''t ask oneself hurriedly said can appear too false some? But looking at Shu Ling holding the cup to go back to the house, a worried heart blurted out, "cousin! Why don''t you ask me? " Shu Ling turned his back to her and raised the corner of his lips. As expected, he still couldn''t calm down. When he turned to see Han Yurou, he turned into a doubt. "What''s the matter, Yurou? I saw you crying here just now. I''m afraid to ask you, but it''s embarrassing for me. So I want to ask you later. If you have something, I''ll tell my cousin. If she can help you, she will help you." "Cousin, Wu Wu Wu" Han Yurou heard Shu Ling say these words cry more sad, "brother-in-law, he doesn''t seem to like me very much, he seems to misunderstand me, I really didn''t mean to go in when he changed clothes, I thought he had changed clothes, I also knocked on the door, is brother-in-law didn''t hear, I thought nothing just push the door in, brother-in-law and I made a good conversation Fire, cousin, please help me talk to my brother-in-law. I didn''t mean to Shuling patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a low voice: "you don''t have to blame yourself. Although he is cold, he still listens to the words. I''ll just go in and talk to him. You see that you are crying so much that I have to be distressed. Go to the room to wash my face and cry like a little cat. I''m going to tell Yishen that you don''t worry.""Thank you, cousin." Han Yurou weeps, turns around, wipes her tears and laughs. Shu Ling is really a liar. She can stand on her side just by crying. Shu Ling naturally didn''t look at Lu Han Yurou''s smile at the corner of her mouth. She turned to open the door and saw Gu Yishen smoking by the window. It seemed that she had smoked a lot. Even if the window was open, she could smell some smoke. "I haven''t seen you smoke at home before. How come you are addicted to smoking these days? It''s always bad for your health. Smoke less. " Shu Ling goes to Gu Yishen. "I thought you wouldn''t care about my health. Now you know how to persuade me to smoke less." Gu Yishen put out the cigarette in his hand, obviously with worry on his face, "you can use me any way you want, I''m willing to be used by you, even if you don''t love me, even if you are perfunctory to me, but can you not involve me with other women." Chapter 68 Shu Ling stands at the bottom of the window and looks at the person sitting on the windowsill. His throat is a little sour. He can''t say a word for Han Yurou. "You think too much. Go to bed. It''s late." Shu Ling wants to turn around. Gu Yishen said, "you know I love you, and I also know that since your child died, your changes to me and my good are all pretended and used! I don''t care. As long as you are by my side, I can give you what you want. Even if you want to act, I will accompany you. Now even if you let me die because of that child, it''s better than letting you annoy me with other irrelevant people. " "You know I''m taking advantage of you, not to mention the rest." Shu Ling pursed her lips and scratched a trace of pain in her heart. "I know that sooner or later you will know, sooner or later it''s all the same. It''s not your fault for children''s affairs. Using you is just to get rid of those people I don''t want to see. It''s not my purpose to hurt you. I''m sorry to hurt you so much. Let''s stop here." Gu Yishen came down from the balcony, hugged Shu Ling tightly, and even his voice trembled. "I just ask you not to put other people in my arms? I don''t ask you to love me. If you want to use it, use it. I only want you. " Tears silently across Shuling''s cheek, Gu Yishen has never been so humble, but now in order to keep her all kinds of concessions, he is really suitable for better people than himself, she really should not be soft hearted, "this will only make two people more painful, reluctant marriage will not last long." "I don''t care." Gu Yishen, like a child, stubbornly buries his face in Shu Ling''s neck and says: "now I''m the most beneficial tree for you. You can''t find a more protective tree for you when you divorce me now. You can use me if you want. Even if you want me to pretend to be affectionate to that person outside, I agree. As long as you stay with me, what do you say I agree. " The voice of the man behind her was trembling. The more deeply he was ready to say love, the more deeply he felt. "I don''t care if you have children in your life. How about staying with me?" Gu Yishen''s voice is different from the past low, but a little more gentle, always bewitching Shuling''s heart. Gu Yishen gently kisses Shu Ling''s neck, but Shu Ling doesn''t resist. This makes Gu Yishen feel a little happy, and his action is bigger. His fingers brush Shu Ling''s emotional place, pick up Shu Ling, walk to the bedside and gently put her on the bed. When he sees her face, he finds that there is still a trace of wet tears on her cheek. After gently wiping Shuling''s cheek, Gu Yishen looked at her eyes with an expression, and carefully explored: "Lingling, is that ok?" Shu Ling''s hand is against Gu Yishen''s chest, but he is defeated in his eyes. He closes his eyes and nods. He comforts himself in his heart. Let''s forget it. Let''s take this power as obedience and selfishness. With the permission of Shu Ling, Gu Yishen is like a child who has got something he loves. He gently remembers the ribbon of Shu Ling''s pajamas, and kisses her while lowering his head and taking off the last line of defense on Shu Ling. Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling and feels that she is shaking. "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Gu Yishen said slowly in Shu Ling''s ear. In response to Gu Yishen, he put his hand around his neck and stretched out his hand to separate Shu Ling''s legs. Gu Yishen gently brushed Shu Ling''s waist, waiting for her body to be less rigid before entering her body in a more comfortable position. Shu Ling holds him tightly, tears from the corner of her eyes slip out of her eyes. She closes her eyes tightly and joins Gu Yishen. A comfortable groan overflows from her mouth, provoking Gu Yishen to fight against him maliciously. I don''t know what time it is. Shu Ling sleeps. Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling''s sleepy cheek and can''t look away. He can''t sleep until he holds Shu Ling for a long time. In the morning, I felt very comfortable. I closed my eyes and thought about it. Gu Yishen pushed open the door of the bathroom, only his lower body wrapped in a bath towel came out, and his body was dripping with water, and his face was still full of lust. He saw Shu Ling lying on the bed in a daze. Gu Yishen went to sit beside the bed and tested the temperature of Shu Ling''s forehead with the back of his hand, "were you tired and uncomfortable last night?" Shu Ling raised his hand and patted the back of his hand, glanced at him askance, "who do you think it''s because of?" "It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry." Gu Yishen fawns on Shu Ling''s cheek. "I''m not angry." Shu Ling propped up and sat up with Gu Yishen in his arms. "I''ll go wash." "Lingling." Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling and doesn''t let her get up. "I''ll take it as if you promise me not to mention that again." Shu Ling silently lowered his eyes, leaning against him, "you really don''t care if I can be pregnant?" "I don''t care! You know I never cared about that. " "Well, if you dare to leave me later, I will kill you myself."Last night, I said, "I''ll take care of everything before you die. I don''t think it''s good for me to think about you." "You think so." Shu Ling stares at him and gets out of bed. Seeing Gu Yishen, he turns his head and says, "I want to take a bath. Don''t follow me!" Although it''s a warning, it''s still a little subtle warmth. Gu Yishen smiles at Shu Ling and sits back on the bed. When Shu Ling cleans up and comes out in her pajamas, Gu Yishen is already dressed and sitting on the chair waiting for her to come out. Wiping her hair, Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen, "you should know what''s going on outside the door. Now you can''t turn against her. I use her to bring down Shu''s family. If they don''t get rid of those things, it''s really unexpected." Gu Yishen got up and took Shu Ling''s towel to wipe her hair. "I checked Shu Zihuan. The usury he owes outside now has been rolling to more than 60 million. The more than 60 million is not much for the Shu family. They don''t send people here just because of this, do they?" Chapter 69 "Oh, now the Shu family''s business has gone into a slump. I used to be the daughter of the Shu family, and the Lu family will naturally vent their anger on them. Moreover, now the Lu family is not protecting themselves, and they are busy seeking shelter. How can they manage them? Now the Shu family''s cash flow is not good, tens of millions of them are difficult. If you don''t find someone to replace me and give birth to your child, it''s a waste of caring for your family. " Shuling said with a sneer. "It''s your family''s business. You just need to tell me what you want to do and leave the rest to me." "I said last night that using you was exciting. You really put yourself in the position I used." Shu Ling took the towel and said peacefully, "I''m not really going to let you do anything to Han Yurou. She''s not calm. After a few days, she shows her flaws. The starving camel is bigger than the horse. It''s not so easy for the Shu family to disappear completely. It needs a long-term consideration." Hearing that Shu Ling said he wasn''t using him, Gu Yishen felt that even if Shu Ling lied to him, he was happy. "I''ll be transferred to the province in two months, but it''s not very easy for you to deal with the Shu family." "Two months is enough." Han Yurou made breakfast this morning. The left and the right didn''t come out of the room. It was almost eight o''clock. Usually Gu Yishen went out of the house at seven o''clock. Why didn''t he come out so late today. Just as Han Yurou can''t help but want to knock on the door, Gu Yishen opens the door and comes out of the room. He sees Han Yurou standing in front of him with a smile and then goes to the porch to put on her coat. Han Yurou saw Gu Yishen smiling at herself and thought it was Shu Ling who really pleaded for her yesterday. She quickly went to Gu Yishen and said, "cousin, was lunch OK yesterday? I''ll be there at noon, OK? My cousin doesn''t have time, so I''ll help her and take care of you. " After putting on the shoes, Gu Yishen took up his coat and looked at her, "please. I will tell the guard in advance that you can come in directly at noon." Then he turned to open the door and went out. Overjoyed, Han Yurou quickly grabbed the doorknob and said, "no trouble, no trouble, it''s all a family, it should be." Gu Yishen turns his back to her and cools his face. If it wasn''t for Lingling, he didn''t bother to say one more word to her. He presses the elevator button to express his dissatisfaction. At noon, Han Yurou walked into Gu Yishen''s office wearing a soft brick red coat. After knocking on the door, she saw Gu Yishen looking down at the document, so she took out the meal and said in a soft voice, "cousin, come to dinner. It''s not too late to work after dinner." Gu Yishen did not lift his head and said: "you go back first. I will eat the rice here." Han Yurou looked down at the steaming food. Although she was not willing to eat, she knew what his character was when she got along with Gu Yishen these days, so she had to hold it in her heart and think slowly, "well, cousin husband, remember to eat. Don''t be hungry. My cousin and I will worry about it." Said affectionately looked at Gu Yishen, found that she finished saying, Gu Yishen did not look up at her, had to embarrassment put down the bag of the insulation bucket and went out. After Han Yurou left for a while, Xiao Li came to Gu Yishen. Seeing that the food had been set up, he consciously went to do it well. "Is it so thoughtful now? When you come, you can have a hot meal? " "Shut up and eat your food." Gu Yishen closed his eyes and rubbed his brows. "You don''t appreciate your little cousin''s painstaking efforts to deliver food to you all day. It''s a waste of people''s heart." "You can take it." In the middle of the meal, Xiao Li suddenly stopped and looked at the food in front of him. Even if he was slow, he could see some clues, "is that your little cousin interested in you?" "You understand." Xiao Li took a breath. The rice he had not yet swallowed was sucked into his trachea, which made him cough. He quickly threw down his chopsticks, lowered his head, coughed enough, patted his chest and said, "well, I''ll be punished immediately, so I shouldn''t eat this meal. Is it unfair to Shu Ling that you hang her like this and refuse her?" "I know." Gu Yishen looked up at him, "recently Lingling followed you in the shooting range to practice gun shooting?" I didn''t expect to be known by Gu Yishen. Xiao Li pretended to cough twice and looked at Gu Yishen''s direction with a guilty heart. She gave up resistance. "She''s almost recovered recently. She said that she wanted to learn how to catch and defend herself in the team. I asked the old instructor to teach her casually. I didn''t expect that the result was good. The old instructor was also a talent sparer. He also took Shuling to practice his gun and waited for me Now, Shu Ling''s shooting skills have been well practiced. I didn''t want to tell you that I''m afraid you''ll worry again. " Gu Yishen didn''t say anything else, "you should watch more Lingling, pay attention when practicing these, don''t let her hurt yourself." "They know that I also have the amount of medicine for injuries. I''m sure I can''t use it. I''ll help you to look at it." Lin Wan''s career has been on the right track. He has cooperated with several big game companies. In the evening, he asked shangshuling and Tang Momo to come out and have some hot pot to warm up. "I wanted to eat hot pot with you when I went to university, but I always had a good taste when I finished eating. My father knew that I would have no chance to eat when I went abroad after graduation. Today is a satisfying time for me." Lin Wan said as he put food in the spicy pot.Shu Ling then said to Tang Mo, "Meimei, you don''t know. When we were in college, Wan Wan''s father did everything to prevent her from eating those messy things. He even got a police wolf dog back that time to know if she was eating something unclean outside. That time, she was so scared that she didn''t eat with me outside for more than two months "Right?" When Tang Mo listened to the smile, he looked back and forth. Lin Wan glanced at the two of them. "I know that when I was in college, why don''t you tell me about yourself? When I was a freshman, we didn''t know each other in the same class. At that time, I didn''t like to let my family come to see me off. When I went home, I passed the Hutong on the other side of the school, and some little gangsters came to trouble me I''m the one who can bear the loss. I''ll clean up their clothes by dividing them by two. I didn''t expect that as soon as I looked back, I saw her hiding at the corner of the alley, looking at me straight in the eye. I almost couldn''t close my chin, so I had to open my mouth to call me chivalrous girl. " Chapter 70 "Come on, I was almost scared to death by you at that time. I wanted to take a shortcut to go home by car, which scared me to never go to that alley again." Shu Ling scooped up the contents of the pot and gave them to two people. Tang Mo some envy, "really envy you two so long ago to know." After taking a bite of the dish, he sighed and said, "I only have a younger brother who is good to me. Everything depends on me." "Well, isn''t there two of us now?" Lin Wan threw a wink at Tang Mo, "you always concentrate on painting. What else do you have in mind?" "Well, I''ve had my birthday this year, which is 26. I''m not in a hurry. Even my younger brother always advises me to find someone to accompany me. It''s not so easy." Shuling felt that the atmosphere was a little dull, and quickly said: "it''s just that you didn''t meet the right one. You don''t have to worry. You''d better find the one you like. Otherwise, you won''t be very happy in the future." "That''s to say, if you have such good conditions, what worries do you have? In fact, a person is also very good. Don''t let yourself get into the corner." "You don''t have to comfort me. I''m just complaining. It''s OK." Gu Yishen didn''t light the light in the living room when he came home in the evening. Gu Yishen thought it was Shu Ling and Han Yurou who were not at home. When he lowered his head and took off his shoes, he felt that someone came to him quickly in the dark, not Shu Ling''s footsteps. Gu Yishen leaned over and heard a scream on the door. He could tell it was Han Yurou''s. Gu Yishen put on his slippers, turned on the light in the living room, looked at the door and frowned, "what are you doing?" Han Yurou was still a little dazzled when she was hit. She turned around and said wrongly, "I''m a little worried that you and your cousin haven''t come back so late. I''m a little afraid to hear the sound of the door opening. I want to come and have a look." "Why not turn on the light." "Because of fear," Han Yurou, wearing a low cut Pajama, went to Gu Yishen with her head down. "Brother in law, why didn''t my cousin come back with you?" Gu Yishen disgusted back two steps to distance with her, "she didn''t stay with me." "Brother in law, my cousin came back so late, do you want to call her?" "She has friends." Gu Yishen really can''t stand her posture, "I went back to the room." With that, Han Yurou is not given a chance to go back to the house and close the door. Han Yurou mistakenly thinks that Gu Yishen can''t stand the way he looks and is afraid of betraying Shu Ling. Looking at the hand at the door, Han Yurou smiles and thinks that Gu Yishen is just a man of integrity. He just takes the bait as soon as he colludes. No matter how much a man disguises himself, he looks like a lecherous ghost. At noon the next day, Shu Ling went to the shooting range to practice shooting. A person hugged her from behind and corrected her gun holding posture. When she was surprised and wanted to pop it off, she smelled the smell of Gu Yishen''s body. She dropped her hand, took off her earmuff, turned her head and looked at Gu Yishen, "why did she come here and keep silent behind me?" Gu Yishen pinned a wisp of hair on her face pressed by the earmuff behind her ear, "come here and see how you connect." "What do you think?" "Good. They teach you well." Shu Ling bent his eyes with a smile, put the gun in Gu Yishen''s hand, and put the earmuff in his hand, "I see you fight." Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling and nods. He quickly loads his gun. Without wearing an earmuff, he turns his head and looks sharp. He shoots three shots straight at the newly established human shaped target in the distance. The gun hits the bull''s-eye. "I think when I can practice to your level, I can be regarded as a teacher." Shu Ling took the gun and said with a smile. A soldier stood up at the door, saluted Gu Yishen and said, "the man who came to see you two days ago, major general, came to your office to see you again today with a thermos bucket." "Yes, let her wait." Looking at the person who came to report going out, Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling who lowered his head to play with the pistol and said, "would you like to have lunch together?" "Good." When two people walk into the office, Han Yurou almost can''t keep her smile on her face. How can Shuling suddenly appear here? Can''t he find anything? "Cousin? You''re here, too. I didn''t know you would come here today, so I didn''t cook much " Shu Ling took Gu Yishen''s arm and said," it''s OK. Yishen has a canteen here. You are here to help her prepare lunch these days? " Han Yurou''s heart thumped for a moment. She was afraid that Shu Ling would expose herself. She said weakly, "I''m afraid that my brother-in-law''s food is not good, so I came to deliver a few meals. I can''t help my cousin. This little thing is OK." "Well, you do." Gu Yishen went to sit down, handed the chopsticks to Shu Ling, "you eat, I''m not hungry." "You eat, you train all morning, I''ll go to the canteen later." "Do you want me to feed you?" Han Yurou couldn''t look down on their greasy and crooked appearance. She bit her lips and said, "cousin, cousin, brother-in-law, then I''ll go back first. You two chat slowly." "Good." "Close the door." When Han Yurou goes out, her nose is almost crooked. Shu Ling is really a cheap spirit. She knows that she comes here at noon every day to disturb her and Gu Yishen.Xiao Li wandered to Gu Yishen''s office and saw Shu Ling sitting next to Gu Yishen, playing with his mobile phone. "How did you exchange people for lunch today?" Looking at the lunch without moving chopsticks on the table, "it seems that I ran into my sister-in-law and didn''t get any good fruit." "No one treats you like a mute. They keep talking as soon as they come in." Shu Ling takes time to glance at him, "don''t you eat your meal in a hurry." "You''ve regained your vitality. You don''t pay attention to me as a teacher." "Hum." Sun Li asks Han Yurou out for dinner in a small restaurant. She anxiously asks Gu Yishen about her recent situation. "Ouch, auntie, how can you go so long without a letter and get the person you''ve been taken to?" "It''s not easy." Han Yurou said: "I have no chance to get along with Gu Yishen all day. Where can I get a bed with him? Shu Ling sees Gu Yishen closely. What else can I do?" "Of course, she wants to hold on to Gu Yishen''s thigh. Now she can''t conceive a child. Here''s your chance. Find a chance to conceive a child and worry about getting married with Gu Yishen?" Sun Li said with a sly look. Han Yurou turns her eyes and comes up with an idea. She says to Sun Li, "if Shu Ling sleeps with other people, I run into him with Gu Yishen. Do you think it''s a good idea?" "Good is good." Sun Li has misgivings, "if this trick is torn down, we Shu family will definitely be implicated." "Oh, aunt, you think too much. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son. If you think about it, it will be a blessing for your whole life!" Chapter 71 "Good." Sun Li a ruthless, looking at sitting opposite Han Yurou said, "quickly tell your plan to Aunt listen, aunt good to prepare." "Bai''s family has opened a new building in business. We''re going to have a banquet for you. Gu Yishen and Bai Mingqing are friends. We''ll definitely go there. Let''s take this opportunity to calculate Shuling and beat her to hell once and for all." "Good! You''re right. That cheap hoof is also in my way here. It''s better to get rid of her! " Sun Li here is talking about getting rid of Shu Ling. After shooting in the afternoon, Shu Ling there sees that Gu Yishen is still busy, so she goes home alone and receives a phone call on the way. "Remember me?" "Who." "Xu Shengbai." Shu Ling frowned, took the mobile phone away from his ear and looked at the screen. "What''s the matter?" Xu Shengbai sat on the swivel chair in the office and said with a smile, "long time no see. I miss you very much." "If you don''t say anything, I''ll hang up." Shu Ling took his hand away from his ear and pressed the hang up button. He heard the voice of the man over there a few degrees higher and put it impatiently to his ear. "If you want to say it, just say it quickly. I don''t have time to chat with you here." "It was the last time." Xu Shengbai stood up, went to the window and said, "I''ve changed my mind. If you are willing to join our organization, I can help Gu Yishen more. After all, I don''t really want to fight him." Shu Ling changed a hand to hold a mobile phone, the frozen hand put into the pocket, "how can I help you? Just because you know Yishen, just because I saved you? Are you a little too confident "I''ve seen your marksmanship. I''ve just learned it. I don''t want to waste it." Xu Shengbai said confidently. Shu Ling''s leisurely smile disappeared in the corner of his mouth, and there was a shadow in his eyes? If you pry into the secrets of the army, even you have to pay criminal responsibility. " Not surprised at what Shu Ling said, enjoying the beautiful scenery outside his window, "don''t always use this to scare people. I''ll mercifully lower my status to tell you just because you saved my face. Don''t you mean it?" "Xu Shengbai, you''d better not have any idea about Yishen." Shu Ling slowed down and walked, "if you are not good for him, how can you save your life, just give it back to me." Then hang up. Xu Shengbai looked at the words of the end of the call, some could not see the expression on his face. Someone knocked on the door and called respectfully to the governor, "governor, there has been a panic in the second combat area. I''m afraid we can delay it again" for today''s plan, only Gu Yishen can help, but it is absolutely impossible for him and Gu Yishen to reach an agreement on this matter, but if we delay it again, it will not be the second choice It''s only a matter of time before the theater is paralyzed and there will be a linkage reaction. "Prepare a ticket. I''ll go to w City tomorrow. I don''t need to be accompanied." "But governor, if there''s any more trouble over there, we can''t clean it up here." "What about that?" Xu Shengbai looked at the man coldly, "none of you can ask Gu Yishen to help. Even if he is transferred, no one can help him if he doesn''t go!" The man closed his mouth for a few seconds and said in silence, "governor, I''ll go to book tickets for you" Shu Ling hung up the phone and scolded. She suddenly wanted to go to the shop and went to her milk tea shop. Today''s business is clean. She saw Fang Sen wiping the table alone at the bar. "Nobody''s going back early this afternoon." Shu Ling goes in and says to Fang Sen. Fang Sen lowers his head and answers softly. He slowly puts the rag back to the original place. When Shu Ling passes the bar, he accidentally bumps into Fang Sen. unexpectedly, he just falls on his knees. "FonSon!" But when Shu Sen saw the blood in his hand, he quickly stood up! I''ll call an ambulance! " Shu Ling quickly took out his cell phone to make a call. Fang Sen holds Shuling''s mobile phone. "I''m ok. I''ll just have a rest myself." "What are you talking about! How can you show off like this! Or I''ll call Wan Wan! " "No! Don''t "Fang Sen heard Shu Ling say Lin Wan, the momentum is weak," don''t let Wan know, shoulder shot himself out on the line, don''t delay. " Also don''t care why good end of he will be shot, Shu Ling quickly call Xiao Li, "Hello Xiao Li, where are you now?" "Where else can I find the vaccine that didn''t succeed before the research in the studio? Why call me at seven o''clock? Isn''t it Gu Yishen who didn''t go home?" "Don''t be poor! Come to my shop. " Shuling said nervously, while frying things to stop bleeding for Fang Sen, "something happened to me here! Someone''s been shot. " "OK, I''ll be right there." It was said that something was really wrong. Xiao Li quickly put down the experimental bottle in his hand, took off his white coat, put on his coat, and drove to Shuling. Shu Ling helps Fang Sen to the second floor. Fortunately, some ice can stop his bleeding for a while and drag him to Xiao Li. Shu Ling takes him to the second floor to check Fang Sen''s injury.Xiao Li quickly took the prepared things to help Fang Sen take out the bullet, "you hold him down, the wound in the shoulder is easy to twist because of the pain, which makes it difficult for me to work." "Good." Shu Ling went to Fang Sen''s back and pressed his arm and shoulder. Xiao Li simply applied some skin anesthetic to Fang Sen, and then began to cut Fang Sen''s skin with a sterilized scalpel until Fang Sen was dripping with sweat and soaked with cold sweat. Xiao Li also failed to take out the bullet. "Why haven''t you taken it out yet?" Shuling looks at Fang Sen, who is getting weaker and weaker, and feels uneasy. Xiao Li raised his arm to wipe the sweat on his head, frowned and focused on Fang Sen''s wound, "the bullet stuck in the middle of the bone, you think it''s so easy to get it out!" At last, the bullet fell on the ground, and the clear sound sounded. He sewed the wound for Fang Sen, and Xiao Li sat down on the ground, breathing heavily. "I''m really in bad luck, and I''ll be called by you to do this kind of hard work." Shu Ling ignored his complaint, let Fang Sen go to the front, picked up the medicine and gauze in his box to bandage Fang Sen, "tell me, how do you get hurt?" "It''s nothing but minor injuries. It doesn''t matter." "Good." Shuling cold face to Fang Sen bandage well, stand up that mobile phone to call Lin Wan, "I first call Wan Wan, tell her you were shot." "No way!" Fang Sen raised his body in a hurry, pulled back to the chair by the pain of tearing his shoulder, and took a breath. Then Fang Sen said in an angry voice: "don''t let the aster know" I can''t tell you Chapter 72 "Then tell me what''s going on." Shu Ling stood and looked down at him. Fang Sen covered his shoulder and didn''t dare to look up at Shu Ling. After a long time, he said slowly, "I''m a mercenary of Q country. Wan saved me that day not because I was abused by the people in the bar, but because I was betrayed and failed to perform the task. She just escaped to their downstairs and was rescued by her. Later, she misunderstood me as me, so she was wrong. She didn''t expect that Wan and I could find them in w City Come here "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Shu Ling is in a mess now, "do you know that your present situation will involve Wan Wan too! If your present whereabouts are found, the people around you will surely suffer with you. Have you ever thought about it for Wan Wan? " "I thought about it!" Fang Sen covered the wound and panted slightly, even if it was loud, he had no strength. "I wanted to leave tonight, but I didn''t expect you to come here, and I didn''t expect to be found by you." Xiao Li squatted down to pick up the half bullet while they were talking. His face suddenly changed. He took three or two steps to put the bullet in front of Fang Sen''s eyes. "This bullet is unique to your insiders, isn''t it?" Fang Sen didn''t understand why Xiao Li was so angry all of a sudden, but he replied: "this bullet was created by our superiors to identify insiders and outsiders. Naturally, only our insiders can have it. Even if there are some people who flow out, there won''t be many. Some people can''t live long if they make money in this area." As soon as Fang Sen''s voice fell, Xiao Li put a scalpel against his neck, "then I''ll solve you now!" "Xiao Li!" The situation turns around quickly, let Shu Ling some unprepared, "this is Wan Wan''s boyfriend, if you solve him, tomorrow I will collect the corpse for you! Is there something you can''t say clearly? " "This bullet is the one that attacked the people in the team before. He''s the person on that line. It''s inseparable from this side!" The scalpel in Xiao Li''s hand approached again, "say! Who were those people before? " "I don''t know." FonSon leaned aside and closed his eyes. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll kill you." He said that he was going to cut fangsen''s neck. Shu Ling took Xiao Li''s arm and said, "I won''t let you kill him! I believe he has nothing to do with those people. " Shu Ling turned to Fang Sen and said, "who else can touch the bullets of your organization? I protect you because of Wan Wan. I don''t believe she will keep such a dangerous person by her side. " Fang Sen opened his eyes slightly and looked at Shu Ling, "I''m a third-class mercenary. I usually take orders to kill big people. I''ve always acted alone without a partner. The mercenaries we organized are divided into several kinds with other parties. I have the least contact with them. I only take rewards and don''t give them to others, so I don''t know what is the internal division of the organization. You just said sneak attack The army is definitely not our reward mercenary, it is very likely that they are trained by their internal special operations team cooperation mercenary, I know very little about that organization, I was calculated because I climbed too fast in the team, some people can''t see it, it has nothing to do with your business. " "You hear me." Shu Ling broke off Xiao Li''s hand and frowned, "can you make things clear and then shout, how did they find you?" "Every one of us has a number. I destroyed my number when I tried to escape." Fang Sen held up his body, frowned and sat up, "but people in the organization have face recognition. When I followed Wan, they should have known that I was not dead, and I came to w City." Xiao Li stood up, still with a cold face, "the last time the governor was killed and our team was leaked, was it your organization?" "I don''t know about the leak. Our mercenaries are only responsible for killing people, not for prying information. But the mayor named Xu Shengbai was named in the organization before he took office. Anyone who can kill him will get 50 million bonus. There are several people who come to kill him. I don''t know if he is from one organization." When he went to the milk tea shop, he wanted to have a look at it casually, but it turned out that something had happened. Fang Sen begged him not to tell Lin Wan. Xiao Li was reluctant to take Fang Sen to the team to find Gu Yishen, and the two men were fighting with each other, which made Shu Ling''s head split. "All right!" Shu Ling threw the remaining gauze on the table, "you two should say less! Xiao Li, it''s no use for you to vent your anger on him now. He''s not the people you''re talking about. I don''t agree to tell Yi Shen about this. " Xiao Li also calmed down, but he still disagreed with Shu Ling''s saying, "if he belongs to that organization, he will know about that organization. He can''t have nothing to do with that organization until now." "Believe it or not." Fang Sen looked up at Xiao Li and said, "I haven''t contacted the organization since I came out, because I don''t know whether the people who came to kill me were sent by the organization, or simply didn''t like me. But this time I was found here, I''m sure it was the decision of the organization." Shu Ling rubbed the sore temple, "now it''s not these things that matter. It''s hard to find out who you are talking about. You should be a mature organization with a mature operation procedure." Shu Ling looked at Xiao Li on one side, "I''ll make it clear to Yi Shen about this matter. I don''t want you to conflict with Fang Sen again."Xiao Li quietly picked up the scattered things on the ground, stood up with the toolbox, looked at the weak person leaning against the chair with complicated eyes, and then said to Shu Ling, "I''ll come back tomorrow to show him." "Well, you go back first." After Xiao Li left, Shuling and fangsen were left on the second floor. She checked fangsen''s body and said, "you''d better think about a reason why you don''t go back to Wanyuan these days and deal with your affairs with her." Fang Sen laughed, "is sister Shuling forcing me to break up with Wan?" "You know in your heart that it''s not good for wan wan to drag on. If you want to stay with Wan Wan, you can''t hide it for long." "I didn''t mean to hide it from her." Fang Sen''s expression darkened. "I thought that if I could escape, they would not find me so easily. I thought it was too simple." "If I don''t want to hide it, I''ll tell Gu Yishen about it. There''s no result from his team''s up-down investigation. I can''t tell him about it because I''m familiar with you." Looking at the seriously injured Fang Sen, Shu Ling is still ruthless. "You can stay on the second floor until you are well hurt. I don''t think they will come here again tonight. I''ll come to see the situation tomorrow." Chapter 73 "I will not trouble you." "I don''t need you to say that. I just don''t want to make Wan Wan sad." Shuling said and turned to take the backpack downstairs and lock the door. As soon as Gu Yishen got home and opened the door, he saw Han Yurou sitting on the sofa in a lace translucent pajama. The next second he dropped his eyes and didn''t look at her. Han Yurou saw Gu Yishen''s shy appearance and stood up. Her hands kept fiddling with her skirt. "Cousin, you''ve come back, but your cousin hasn''t come back yet. I''ve put the bath water for you. Now the temperature is just right. Go and wash it." Said to meet up to take off the coat of Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen raised his hand to avoid the coat that Han Yurou almost ran into. He stepped back cautiously with a cold face. He was afraid that Han Yurou would touch him. "You don''t need to put water on me in the future. The bathtub is for your sister. I never use it. I don''t need to worry about it in the future." "Bang" shut the door, not to give Han Yurou room to speak, this is already Han Yurou was rejected by Gu Yishen, do not know how many times, plus just that the bathtub is for your sister, hurt her not light, also feel a bit humiliated, back to the room, until Shu Ling home she did not come out. Shu Ling rubbed his neck and opened the door of the room. He saw Gu Yishen sitting on the sofa beside the window reading a book. He looked soft. "After taking a bath, I don''t know how to dry my hair. I just sit under the open window to blow. If I know how to worry, I know how to take care of yourself." Gu Yishen put the book down, raised his hand and beckoned Shu Ling to go, "when the thing outside will be solved, every day I see her scratching her head and posing in front of me, I want to kill her." Just by imagination, Shu Ling can imagine Han Yurou''s appearance in front of Gu Yishen. Shu Ling pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "no matter how hard you endure, I don''t want you to suffer." "You still laugh." Gu Yi looks at her deeply. Shu Ling shook his head and choked a smile. "I don''t laugh." "OK, I''ll help you. How dare you laugh at your husband?" Said Shu Ling half embrace press on the bed. Feeling Gu Yishen''s desire, Shu Ling quickly stopped, "wait! Let''s get down to business. FonSon is from the organization you''re looking for. " Gu Yishen looks at the smile in Shu Ling''s eyes and gradually disappears. She pulls Shu Ling to sit up and calmly asks, "what''s the matter?" "Today, when I went to the milk tea shop, I found that Fang Sen was hit by a bullet on his shoulder, so I called Xiao Li to go there. When the bullet was taken out, Xiao Li found that the pattern of the bullet was the same as the one used to ambush you. We asked Fang Sen, and he said that he escaped from the organization, and now the people of the organization came back to kill him." "You think what he said is somewhat true." Gu Yishen asked Shu Ling. "Eight." Shu Ling affirmed: "I know Wan Wan. She is not a person who is not familiar with the world. She won''t really leave a person who is a threat to her. What I''m worried about now is that someone will come for revenge and definitely hurt her. Fang Sen doesn''t want wan wan to know who he is, and it involves you. There are too many things to consider. I don''t know what to do." Gu Yi thought deeply for a few seconds, "Fang Sen is a person who can''t be trusted at all. His organization is an international criminal organization. Many of the talented criminals listed in it are people we haven''t been able to catch so far. They are very good at camouflage and packaging themselves, and use some identities to kill high-ranking officials and capable people who are threatening them. I can''t take this risk with you." Shuling is also interested in worrying, "Fang Sen will follow Wanyuan to w City to see if it has anything to do with you." Immediately back to the injured, Gu Yuan''s intuition is very sharp "I''m afraid he''ll try his best to win your trust." Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling, "do you remember the first time I went to save you?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "At that time, we went to rescue our comrades in the fifth operation area outside the province. They were invaded by spies inside the operation area, and a large number of operational plans and secrets were leaked out. We could not save the near fire from far water, and only half of the people were rescued. I learned later that the intruder had super high awareness of anti detection ability, and the people who covered his retreat were all carefully trained, no better than the army It''s impossible for you to make me believe that Fang Sen is a poor man under the present situation. " Primate Shu breathed a sigh of relief. "You can go with me tomorrow." "Good." In the morning, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen got up at the same time. At the dinner table, Gu Yishen didn''t answer what Han Yurou said. Today, she was not in the mood to perfunctory her. Han Yurou cheekily said: "brother-in-law, I''m going to buy some crabs today. Can I make a spicy crab for you at noon?" "No, I''m not on the team today." "Where are you? I''ll send it to you." Han Yurou was really annoyed. He frowned and just wanted to turn over. Shu Ling kicked him under the table. He swallowed the dirty words that had already reached his mouth. "No need." Shu Ling drank a mouthful of soup and said with a smile: "we two have something to do when we go out today. You can eat lunch alone, so you don''t have to think about your brother-in-law."When she heard that she was going out with Shu Ling, Han Yurou asked anxiously, "cousin, where are you two going to play? You don''t take me. I''m bored at home alone. You can let your cousin take me, OK?" Then, in front of Shuling, he began to act coquetry with Gu Yishen. "Why should we bring an outsider to deal with the two of us?" Gu Yishen can''t stand it at last. She turns to Han Yurou with a cold face. "Cousin..." Han Yurou''s eyes blinked wrongly. At the sight of Gu Yishen''s eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only look at Shu Ling pitifully, hoping that she could speak for herself. "Yurou, we are really busy today. We''ll take you next time." Shuling''s appetite is completely unaffected. After drinking the porridge in front of him, he looks at Han Yurou with a smile, "we are anxious to go first." Then he took Gu Yishen to the door to put on his shoes. When the door closed, Han Yurou pulled down her face and pointed out, "do you think I''m your nanny?"?! After dinner, pat your ass and go! I''m cleaning up this house. What kind of thing are you Shuling Han Yurou patted the table vigorously. Her hand was shaking and hurt, and she twisted her face and touched her palm. When Shu Ling was there, she didn''t dare to say anything. All of her words came out at this time. She looked at the dishes on the table like an enemy. Sooner or later, the man next to Shu Ling would be me. Let''s wait and see! Chapter 74 When Gu Yishen drives the car with Shu Ling to the store, he finds that the glass at the door of the store is smashed. They get out of the car and look at each other. They realize that the situation is wrong and rush upstairs. Xiao Li was bandaging his arm. He was surprised to see them. He picked up the pistol on the ground and pointed it at Gu Yishen. He was relieved to see that they were the two of them. He pulled the wound and bared his teeth. "I thought they were coming back. I was almost scared to death by you two!" Shu Ling went to check the wound on Fang Sen''s shoulder. It was bleeding. Looking at the messy second floor, she frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Fortunately, I came early, or you would have seen his body today." Xiao Li bit the gauze with his teeth, wrapped it up, stood up and slowly moved his arm, "I couldn''t sleep last night. I thought I would come to have a look this morning. When I came here, I found that the glass at the door was broken. When I went up, I saw that he had been knocked to the ground. I fired two shots. One of them shot one shot and ran away with a knife. It seemed that I didn''t want to expose my identity." After checking Fang Sen''s wound, Shu lingcai looks at Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen understands Shu Ling''s meaning and asks, "have you ever taken over a killing order called Tang Yushan?" No matter how hard Yisen has been, he has never been able to take care of his business As soon as the words came out, Shu Ling and Xiao Li changed their faces. Fang Sen then said, "the one who can kill you will become the leader of the organization, and the reward is priceless. They can''t kill you even if they want to. If I want to kill you, you will die here." Gu Yishen and Fang Sen know what he means as soon as they have a negotiation in their eyes. He has drunk Fang Sen''s wine more than once. If he wants to harm him, Fang Sen has many opportunities, "Xiao Li, take him to you first and live there for a few days. I''ll solve the problems here." Seeing Fang Sen off, Gu Yishen and Shu Ling clean up the messy second floor, and Shu Ling set the table, "otherwise, the store should be closed for a few days. If you are on the alert, they will worry that you dare not come again. It''s better to guard against more during this time." "I know. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Shuling looked around, lost a breath and nodded, "well, go back first. I''ll call the people of the decoration company to install the door again and hang a sign." Gu Yishen directly hands over the team''s affairs to the new officer. She follows Shu Ling to send her home. When they go home, Han Yurou is not at home, and it''s almost noon. Gu Yishen asks Shu Ling to sit in the living room for a while, and he cooks in the kitchen. Half way through, Han Yurou opens the door and goes home. She finds Shu Ling sitting in the living room watching TV. When she lowers her eyes, she sees Gu Yishen''s shoes lying aside. She takes off her coat and goes to the living room. Her eyes turn to find Gu Yishen''s figure. Han Yurou saw that Shu Ling didn''t look back. She went to please Shu Ling and asked, "cousin, are you coming back?" Shu Ling didn''t turn his head back. He looked at the TV and said, "no Yishen is cooking for me in the kitchen. I don''t know you are back at noon today. Yishen may not have cooked your meal. Go and tell him." "Oh." Han Yurou''s expression faded and she stood up and went to the kitchen. Gu Yishen cuts food with her back to the kitchen door. Han Yurou stands at the kitchen door and stares at the tall and handsome man inside. The lines of her body are revealed because of her close fitting clothes. The muscle lines she often trains make Han Yurou unable to open her eyes. How can a person who can cook and is gentle and considerate to his wife marry such a charming lady who can''t do anything. Han Yurou scolds Shu Ling in her heart and looks at Gu Yishen stupidly. Gu Yishen finally felt as if someone was staring at him behind him. He turned his head and saw that Han Yurou''s face was still cold. "I didn''t cook your meal. You can come in later." One sentence extinguishes Han Yurou''s fantasy. Originally, he wanted to have a meal cooked by Gu Yishen with Shu Ling, but he didn''t mean to come back to cook. The gentle smile on Han Yurou''s face almost couldn''t hold it, "well, no, I don''t need it. I''ll come." Han Yurou immediately adjusted her mind and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes for Gu Yishen, "brother-in-law, you go out, I''ll cook." "No, you don''t know what Lingling likes to eat or how to do it. Go out." "Han Yurou, holding her breath, did not dare to attack, and turned out of the kitchen. After Gu Yishen cooked dinner, she went into the kitchen to cook again. Han Yurou finished the meal after two people finished it. Han Yurou was still the first to clean up the tableware before eating by herself. In the afternoon, Han Yirou turns on the phone and hands her two cups of water Shu Ling leans on Gu Yishen and turns the computer to him. "Is that the organization you said I found on the computer?" "No Gu Yishen looked at the computer. "What you found is a famous international terrorist organization. It''s not the same concept as Fang Sen''s organization. Now only our country is relatively safe in the world. The war that broke out in country d the year before last came from this terrorist organization. They are the main terrorists. Fang Sen''s organization is a mysterious organization whose leader has not been found up to now, and they are not the same It''s very similar to the mercenary system, but it has many side branches. Now it''s a very mature organization, and it''s impossible to uproot it. ""Why do you go to the province this time?" "Too many things" Gu Yishen felt uneasy and comforted: "I''ll be OK, and I won''t let you have anything." "You take care of yourself." "Well." Gu Yishen half holds Shu Ling, light along her hair, "really don''t want to leave you here alone." "I always come to you. What''s the matter with you?" "You said it several times, I know." Gu Yi sighed deeply. Han Yurou is waiting in the coffee shop outside. Lu Manman arrogantly walks in and sits down. Han Yurou orders her a cup of coffee with a look on her face and says, "sister Manman, I knew you would come." Lu Manman glanced at her, put the new bag on one side of the chair, looked at his fingernails and said with a good accent: "I know what you want to do when you find me out today. You Shu family are really shameless to push people to brother Yishen." Ironically, Han Yurou couldn''t lift her head. Chapter 75 If you can help me and Gu Yishen together, I will certainly help the Shanglu family. I won''t be as shameless as Shu Ling. You can help me and Ke Jiajie to discuss with her Lu Manman took a sip of the coffee, frowned, looked at the coffee cup, put down the cup and said, "don''t say I won''t help you, I can help you and my sister Kejia. You are from the Shu family. The Shu family has a Shuling. We don''t dare to take any more risks. If we are hit by someone, we won''t benefit." Listening to Lu Manman''s words, Han Yurou said, "sister Manman, our Shu family has already removed Shu Ling from the list. She is not Shu family at all now! She forgets Ben when she climbs up to Gu Yishen and makes a mess of the relationship between the Lu family. People in our family don''t like to see her at all. You have to help me. " "All right." Lu Manman looks at her with disgust. "Next week is the banquet of Bai family. If anything happens at the banquet," Lu Manman looks at Han Yurou with hesitation. "You should know what I mean. We certainly won''t intervene in this matter, but you are my schoolsister. It''s right to help you. Shuling will be treated as a distinguished guest and Gu Yishen Who knows what''s going to happen when you''re invited. " Han Yurou is Lu Manman''s guide step by step. Han Yurou is not a fool either. When she knows that Lu Manman''s plan is similar to hers, Han Yurou''s heart beats faster and faster. "Sister Manman, please wait till the time" "don''t worry, I will help you to draw those people''s attention." Lu man man brushed his hair, "the most important thing is that you fight for yourself. I can''t help you much." "I understand, I understand." Han Yurou nodded quickly, "I''ll be relieved if you''re here. I''ll go back first. I''m afraid they''ll be suspicious if I go back late. Then it''s settled, sister." Lu Manman nodded slightly and watched Han Yurou walk away. He looked down at the coffee in front of him and made no secret of his disgust. He snorted coldly, "if you want to climb up to my brother Yishen, I''ll let you have this dream first." Close to the evening, Shu Ling received a call from Tang Mo, heard Tang Mo smirk on the phone, Shu Ling also said with a faint smile: "what is worth your so happy?" "I met a man who is like-minded with me at the exhibition. I''m very happy. My brother is busy and doesn''t listen to me. I can only call to harass you." Tang Mo Mo said happily over there. "Is it a man?" Shu Ling picks eyebrows. "Yes! How do you know? " Don''t tell Lin Wan about this in advance. She said that she would force me to take her to see him! I''m afraid of her. " Shu Ling stewed bean curd and fish soup in casserole on the pot and leaned aside with a smile. "She''s very busy at the beginning of her business. Fang Sen doesn''t care about it. Does she care about you? You two look at each other and like each other? " "Well," Tang Mo Mo''s body swayed over the phone and was shy, "Oh, I don''t know ~" he went into the sofa uneasily, and his mouth rose unconsciously. "He''s really handsome. I heard that he just graduated this year and is a student of Yuanyu Academy of fine arts. He has a nice voice and gentle eyes. He asked me to go out for sketching this Saturday. Lingling, you say I''ll be there What are you going to wear? " "Aye Aye." Shuling had no choice but to say, "if you are a girl, how about being reserved? If they haven''t said anything, just stick it up and be reserved! Don''t make it look like you can''t get married. " "Mmm, mmm, reserved!" Tang Mo suddenly sat up from the sofa and asked over the phone, "do you think the dark purple suspenders last time would make me smaller? I''m six years younger than him, but I can''t dress up in the old age. I''ve decided not to wear black clothes in the future." Feeling two people said so reserved here for a while, Tang Mo didn''t hear it at all. Shu Ling didn''t want to hurt her enthusiasm. He echoed her and said, "you can choose what you want. Don''t forget to go to Zhou tianbai''s banquet." As soon as I heard the banquet, Tang Mo lay down lazily, "I honestly don''t want to go, and I don''t want to deal with those people. Originally, I rely on painting, but some people have been gossiping. Last time I went to the banquet with my younger brother, some tabloids wrote something very ugly. What I said is that I have to rely on my younger brother for relief. It''s better not to go." "But didn''t the Ming and Qing Dynasties appoint you to the banquet? You can earn some fame by going there. You don''t care what they say. " "Well, I don''t feel bad either. I just started my life by myself and moved out of the Tang family. No matter how ugly it is, I''ve heard it. I just don''t want to see the faces of those people." "People''s hearts are complex, so it''s not right to win in danger." Shu Ling talks with Tang Mo and sees Han Yurou coming back. He whispers something to the other end of the phone, so he hangs up first. Han Yurou came in and saw Shu Ling finish talking on the phone. She hung up her coat and went to sit next to Shu Ling. "Cousin, I know that next Sunday is the banquet for the Bai family to sign the big project. Can you take me with you?" "If you want to go, just go to your aunt. I''m not going to go. How can I take you?" Shu Ling swipes the mouse to look at the computer, deliberately deceives her.Sure enough, Han Yurou immediately lost her sense of propriety when she heard that Shu Ling didn''t go. She grabbed Shu Ling''s arm and said, "cousin, how can you not go! Why don''t you go? What can I do if you don''t? You''re too selfish. Han Yurou didn''t say it because she suddenly counseled Shu Ling when she saw her eyes. Shu Ling tilted his head, "what''s too much?" "Madam, I don''t know how to socialize!" Han Yurou quickly looked for a topic and said, "cousin, you see, my brother-in-law will definitely go to the banquet. You said that you were not with him at that time. He must be looking for a female companion to accompany him. It''s not good. If someone wants to use it, you''re not happy. My brother-in-law is certainly not happy." Shu Ling propped up her chin and looked at Han Yurou, "I didn''t expect that you were quite smart at the critical moment." Shu Ling reached out and stroked Han Yurou''s cheek, obviously felt her shrunk, and said with a smile, "since you list so many disadvantages that I don''t go, I''ll look at your face. You know a lot when you are young." Just now Shu Ling stretched out his hand, Han Yurou''s hair stood upside down, and the cheek touched by Shu Ling was also interesting. The illusion of burning pain affected the corner of his mouth and raised a smile, "yes, I''m facing my cousin." Chapter 76 When Gu Yishen came back in the evening, Shu Ling was trying the water temperature for Gu Yishen in the room. Gu Yishen leaned against the bathroom door and looked at Shu Ling. "I''ve seen someone over there. There are often people watching. I guess they will not leave for a while. I contacted my former comrades in arms and transferred out Fang Sen''s black nationality. He has killed many foreign officials. Fang Sen, the person who wanted to kill me the last time, told me Say yes, robol Johnson This person Shu Ling also knows, "Johnson? The leader of country Z? " She stopped and turned to ask. Gu Yishen nodded, "did not kill into, someone in the middle of trouble, let his identity exposed in Z country, now Z country is still wanted him." Shuling shakes the water on his hand and goes out of the bathroom. "The more you look down, the less I want Wanyuan to be with him. The appearance of Wanyuan is all made up. In fact, it''s a killing machine?" "I can''t say that." Gu Yishen, on the other hand, helps Fang Sen to speak, "all the tasks he takes are to kill some anti popular and powerful people. The rule of the people implemented by Johnson after he became president is no different from that of a bully. Moreover, if you really want to catch him in this name, it is impossible. These people are dry handed and can''t leave flaws for you to catch him." "Take a bath first." Shu Ling rubbed his head and was deeply touched by Gu Yi. Then he went to the bed and closed his eyes to nourish himself. These days are too tired, Shu Ling originally wanted to lean on the head of the bed and wait for Gu Yishen to come out and say something for a while before going to sleep. As a result, he soon fell asleep with his eyes closed. When Gu Yishen came out, he saw Shu Ling fall asleep with his head tilted in an awkward posture. Gu Yishen drags Shu Ling''s back neck and slowly puts her down to sleep on the pillow. Shu Ling turns around and hugs Gu Yishen''s arm, groans and sleeps again. Gu Yishen bites her cheek before turning off the light to sleep. Recently, Shu Ling went to see Fang Sen, the medicine that Xiao Li provided to practice his hand, and then to practice his shooting and skill. Basically, there was nothing special. When it comes to the banquet, Han Yurou is very quiet and doesn''t cause trouble. She has talked to Sun Li twice in private. She gets what she wants and stays at home. Because Shu Ling doesn''t want to buy a tuxedo, she makes an appointment with Tang Mo on Saturday morning to rent a new tuxedo. Han Yurou pesters Shu Ling to take her with her. As a result, when she goes downstairs, Shu Ling obviously sees in Tang Mo''s eyes that she doesn''t want to take her. Shu Ling got on the car, sat in the co pilot, and fastened his seat belt. "This is my cousin. She''s going to the party tonight, so we''ll go and pick out some clothes together." Tang Mo looked at Han Yurou in the rearview mirror. "We''re not going to buy dresses today, do you know?" Han Yurou sat rigidly, heard Tang Mo talking to her, and quickly replied, "I know, rent is OK." "Lingling pay?" As soon as Han Yurou was about to speak, she heard Shu Ling in front of her saying with a smile, "you are hanchan, my cousin. Of course, she pays for it herself. You usually tease me, but my cousin is still young. You can say less." Shuling said, originally want to rub clothes also have no way, hanyurouhe scolded Shuling in the heart, face again raised a smile, "yes, how can I let cousin pay, I just come out with you to see, where dare to let cousin pay to help me rent dress." Driving the car, Tang Mo Mo turns his head and Shu Ling looks at each other. They smile and don''t speak. Three people went to the same store last time, because Shu Ling was in love with the cheongsam, so they didn''t plan to buy it again. Han Yurou got out of the car and followed Shu Ling into the room. She looked left and right curiously. She felt the material of the clothes and the style of the clothes. It seemed that she had never seen anything before. The shop assistant was not happy to see her greedy face, but he didn''t lead three people upstairs. The manager is Shu Ling. He smiles and greets two people. Seeing that the person behind Shu Ling is stunned for a moment, he laughs, "Miss Shu, Miss Tang, your two friends?" "Well." Shu Ling said with a smile, "we''ve come here to rent some ready-made clothes for one day. Last time I said that dress, I was distressed. I don''t plan to make a new one." "Well, all our ready-made clothes are made according to the standard size. Some of them may not fit the size. You can try whichever you like." Said to lead Shu Ling three people to the next room of ready-made clothes, "style and material are new, you first see." Without waiting for Shu Ling and Tang Mo to say anything, Han Yurou began to tell her, "you can pick me the little dress with water red silk, and the black dress with feathers over there, and bring it to me." Tang Mo frowned slightly, and Han Yurou really didn''t converge. Shu Ling chose a small water blue dress. The neckline is made up of characteristic small spikes. The hem of the long dress is decorated with two red gems on both sides. Tang Mo chose a goose yellow dress, which is dignified and not gorgeous. It doesn''t have so much sense of design, but it makes the whole person look very comfortable. Han Yurou tried a lot. She looked left and right in the mirror, but she was not satisfied. She told the manager to take a lot of clothes for her. She came out wearing a bright red dress. She just saw Shu Ling wearing the water blue dress, which was fresh and elegant. She began to worry."Cousin, you look good." Han Yurou walks over with her skirt in her hand, praising her bitterly. "Is it?" Shu Ling arranges this shoulder not to chat, looking at the mirror. Han Yurou looked at Shu Ling, a sense of inferiority, with sour words said: "cousin, in fact, I think you''d better wear a darker color, this color is too light, and your age does not match, they will take the opportunity to ridicule cousin you pretend to be tender." Tang Momo went over, deliberately finishing clothes for Shu Ling, and said casually: "we Lingling graduated from grade adjustment. This year, we are only 21. Lingling told me that you are just a freshman at the age of 19. It''s time to study hard. Otherwise, you can''t graduate from grade jump like Lingling. Can you be considered as a young girl when you are 21 years old. ¡± "I didn''t mean that, cousin..." Han Yurou blinked with tears in her eyes. "I don''t want to compete with you for this dress. Sister Mo misunderstood me. I just want to make my cousin look better." Shu Ling reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "I know you don''t mean that, and your sister Mo Mo''s outspokenness doesn''t mean that either. She reminds you that it doesn''t matter to say that in front of us, but it''s not good to say it in front of others." "I know..." You look good in this dress. "Shu Ling turns to Han Yurou and arranges her dress with one shoulder." young girls want to dress up a little more gorgeous. " Chapter 77 Han Yurou Du mouth absent-minded should, Shu Ling look at her appearance and then said: "in fact, you are also suitable for light red brick red clothes, there is no need to choose this set." "I really like this red dress. Thank you, cousin. I''ll order it." Han Yurou heard what Shu Ling said. Originally, she didn''t want red so much, but she had to come back with Shu Ling. She just didn''t want to follow her. "Yes, you like it." When checking out, Han Yurou looks ugly and pays a deposit of 100000 yuan out of her own pocket. Originally, she was inking for a while. Originally, she thought that Shu Ling could count her own when she calculated the account. As a result, Shu Ling really only paid her own. To Shuling''s house, I didn''t get any profit during this time. I still have a lot of money inside and outside. It''s really bad luck! Tang Mo takes Shuling and Han Yurou home. As soon as Shuling gets out of the car, her mobile phone rings. When she sees that the number she doesn''t have on her mobile phone is familiar, she picks it up, "hello?" "I want to talk to you." Did not report home, but heard the voice, Shuling knew who it was, lazy to deal with him, "no time." Ready to hang up. "I''m in w City now. I want to talk to you about Gu Yishen''s going to the province." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Shu Ling waited for him to finish his address, hung up the phone, and said to Tang Mo who didn''t have it yet: "Meimei, send me to Xiang street, I''ll see someone." "Get in the car." Han Yurou had already entered the building and ran out. Without waiting for her to wave, Tang mormo drove away. Tang Mo Mo drives the car and looks at Han Yurou in the left mirror. "Your cousin has a big heart. Even I can see that she doesn''t deal with you. Can''t you not see it?" Shu Ling leaned against the window, "if anything happens on the banquet day, you can take it as a play. If she wants to harm others, I''ll give her a chance." "What you said suddenly made me interested in the banquet." Two people joked, Tang Mo Mo drove the car to a classical shop to stop, "is this one?" "Well." Shu Ling took a look outside and unfastened the seat belt. "Shall I wait for you outside?" "No, we may have to talk for a while." "Then I''ll go back first. Bye." Shu Ling pushes open the door of the bookstore. When he enters the bookstore, he sees Xu Shengbai wearing a white shirt and a black coat on the chair next to him, sitting in the left consumption area and reading with his head down. Shu Ling went to knock on the table and sat down opposite him. "You''re not a governor who should be busy. If you have so much time to go around, it''s better for the governor to be someone else." Hearing Shu Ling''s rude words as soon as he sat down, Xu Shengbai took a sip of coffee from his book and then looked up at Shu Ling and said, "you don''t have to share the same hatred with Gu Yishen to treat me so badly, do you? At least you''ve saved my life, and you''re my benefactor, with such a bad attitude? " "If I knew your relationship with Yishen, I would not have saved you." "Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. We are all good young people in society." "I don''t want to build a few levels. Just tell me what you''re here for today." Xu Shengbai handed a black folder to Shu Ling in the bag beside him. "After reading it, I''ll think about whether to cooperate with me." Shu Ling took a look at the document on the desk and pushed it to Xu Shengbai, "I said I would not cooperate with you. No matter what you write in this document, I will change my original intention." Xu Shengbai knew that she would refuse, or pushed the folder to her, "you don''t have to be so defensive, you can read the document and then decide to refuse me." "This is about your friend Fang Sen. if you agree, I can exchange one thing with you. Gu Yishen has been looking for his missing sister all these years, but there is no clue. I have a piece of information here, which may help him. I can give you all these two things, but you need to cooperate with me." Shu Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the sealed document in front of him, "I''m just a person abandoned by the family. Is it worth your great effort to win me over?" Shu Ling raised his head and looked at Xu Shengbai with an unpredictable look in his eyes. "You should have checked me for a long time. My background and ability are of no use to you at all. Or do you want to use me to control Yishen? This is more impossible. You know him better than me." "I''m not in the habit of blackmailing women." Xu Shengbai looked at Shu Ling and said with a smile, "I can see what kind of ability you have. You are not in the pool, so I have to start first." "Hum." Shu Ling sneered, took the document on the table, opened it on the spot, took out the contents, and looked more and more seriously. "I believe Fang Sen will not be the person who infiltrated the organization. The things you checked make me dubious, not enough for me to do things for you. You said that Yishen was checking his missing sister, and I didn''t hear him mention it. Did you know that you were cheating me?" Shuling packed the things and threw them on the table. "Then you make the offer." Xu Shengbai glanced at the document on the desk, looked at Shu Ling and said, "as long as it''s not too much, I can promise you.""Well, I want you to promise me three conditions." "You think it''s a TV play?" "If you don''t agree, I didn''t want to cooperate with you anyway." "Yes, on what terms." Shu Ling''s slender fingers rapped on the table. "For a while, I didn''t expect to have any conditions to tell you. You owe me three conditions first, and I won''t be polite where I can use you later." Xu Shengbai suddenly feels that it''s not a good decision for him to come and talk about cooperation with Shu Ling. How can he feel that she has made a big mistake? "Yes, as long as it''s not unreasonable, I can promise you." "Then tell me about Yi Shen''s sister." "Don''t you believe me and ask me again?" "I don''t believe it, but I can''t suffer losses. I can''t have less than one of the two materials." "I''ll send that to you through our contact information later. Gu Yishen''s sister was kidnapped and taken away with his mother when he was eight years old. Later, the Lu family rescued his mother. But at that time, Gu Yishen''s mother was dying and her child disappeared. At that time, his sister was only one month old and his mother was sent to the hospital in a coma The hospital died in less than a week, and his younger sister was missing. Gu''s family didn''t continue to trace her because she lost a girl. This matter has always been a knot in Gu''s heart. Up to now, she has been looking for his younger sister''s whereabouts in various ways. " Chapter 78 What Xu Shengbai said is not like a piece of fiction, but Shu Ling still has to be on guard. This man is a typical smiling tiger, harmless on the surface and very cunning on the inside. "Even if what you say is true, I can''t give this information to Yishen. He doesn''t like to associate with you, and I don''t like it either. We are cooperative. I don''t want Yishen to know, no matter in what form." Shuling looked at him and warned. "Oh, I don''t have any face to be the governor." "Where did you get your face?" " " I have said for a long time that you and I are the same kind of people, and you just don''t want to admit it. " Xu Shengbai said with a smile. Shu Ling looked at him, "just because of narcissism, we are not the same kind of people. What do you want me to do for you? Let''s make it clear now." "Here you are." Xu Shengbai took out something similar to a metal watch from his bag and handed it to Shu Ling, "this is the only way for us to contact each other. I can easily be monitored by contacting you through the national network. This is a separate encrypted LAN communication device, and no one can control it except you." Shu Ling took the device to his left hand, and the device flashed a red light to show that it was recognizing. Xu Shengbai explained to Shu Ling, "this device recognizes the owner through the constant temperature of your body temperature and the face recognition function. When someone picks up this, it is equivalent to picking up a scrap iron, so you don''t have to worry." Shu Ling touched the metal tactile things on his hand, "but this seems too abrupt, I''m afraid Yi Shen will doubt." Xu Shengbai reached out and touched the left side of the device, and the device immediately narrowed into a silver patterned metal bracelet, "if you click again, it will recover." "It''s a good thing." Shu Ling was not happy. "You''d better not install some strange eavesdropping and tracking devices here. Once I find out, you still have this thing in my hand" "don''t worry, I''m here to cooperate with you, not to monitor you." Xu Shengbai helpless, "I want you to help me do things is not difficult, so many aspects of the above has been some pending case files are stored in my there, I want you to secretly help me check." "You don''t have a fever. I''ll check it for you." Shu Ling frowned, "if you want to investigate a case, you should also find the serious crime team of your police. What can I do for you, to help you kill or to help you cover?" "Seriously, although you are Gu Yishen''s wife, if someone checks you, you can only find the things on your face, and your thinking is also very strong. It''s very difficult to find such an unobtrusive and easy-going person, but after you saved me that time, I know you are the right person." "I shouldn''t have saved you in the first place." Shu Ling glanced at him, "you know so many things about Yi Shen. You look as old as Yi Shen. What was your relationship before?" "Go back and ask my husband." "Well, I won''t help you if you don''t say it." "Former comrades in arms, old friends, satisfied?" Shu Ling stood up and picked up the document on the desk. "If you have nothing to do, you can go back. If you have anything to do, please contact me again." "I''m going to the Bai''s party on Sunday. I can''t leave for the time being." ¡°£¿ You''re in it, too? " Xu Shengbai showed a mysterious smile, "this banquet has a good play to watch, I can''t go back as a person." Shu Ling thinks that what Xu Shengbai is talking about is his own business. He frowns and coldly throws down a sentence. He is not afraid to watch others and turn around. Xu Shengbai looks confused. Who is he monitoring? After getting home, Shu Ling went back to her room to read the documents carefully and put them in the drawer under the computer desk. Because she knew that Gu Yishen never touched the things on the computer desk, she dared to put them in the room openly. After a while, I got a call from Lin Wan, "baby, I''m so tired that I haven''t been lucky with Arsene for a long time "How is the company?" "That''s it. It''s stable. Our old man said he wouldn''t help me at all." As soon as Lin Wan lifted his hair and changed his bra in his bedroom, he said, "now I''m making a profit. I have time to go home early. I don''t think I can go to Zhou tianbai''s banquet." "How?" Shu Ling took the phone and went to the window, "you go to the banquet when you know the big gold Lord, why can''t you go?" "The banquet is to be held on the ship for three days. How could miss Ben have the leisure and elegance to stay on the ship for three days?" "On the boat? Really? " "You don''t know yet?" "Ah" "I received it tonight. It should have been ordered. It was probably sent to you and Gu Yishen. You two didn''t notice." "It''s a little too long on the boat, isn''t it?" "So I''m very tangled now." "Anyway, there are still two days left. Think about it and tell me." "Well, I''ll go to some reports first, and some companies want to see my creative ideas. I''ll call you back in two days."Here just hang up Lin Wan''s phone, the next second Tang Mo called, Shu Ling picked up, "you and Wan Wan are not discussed, so tacit understanding of the call." "She called you, too?" Tang Mo heard Shu Ling''s voice and laughed happily, "then she must tell you that the banquet is on the boat." "You know that, too?" "Well, Bai Ming and Qing called to tell me." "When did you become so familiar with him?" "Who knows him well." Mentioning Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties is like mentioning an enemy, with a slightly blunt tone, "a low-level flower crazy man." "It''s not bad at all." "Only the face can see it." Shu Ling took a mobile phone in her hand and went to the door to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Han Yurou lying in the corner of the door listening. She raised her eyebrows and said, "cousin, what are you doing at the door of my room?" There Tang Mo Mo hears Shu Ling to say of words, speechless of say: "your that cousin is really loyal, all the time no longer monitoring you, is she where have disease?" "It''s OK. Hang up first. I''ll call you back later." Knowing that Shuling is not convenient to talk to himself now, Tang Mo hung up. Shuling holds the mobile phone in his hand and looks at Han Yurou, who is embarrassed at the door. She is still in a faint tone. "What are you doing in front of my door?" Han Yurou originally wanted to hear whether Shu Ling could have any powerful information for her when she called inside. After listening intermittently for a while, she didn''t know that Shu Ling came out of the door and met her. She couldn''t speak for a moment. Chapter 79 Shu Ling as did not see her face embarrassed expression, went to the living room to sit down and turn on the TV, "cousin, I know you still have little things do not understand, at the door to listen to others secretly is not a good habit." Han Yurou subconsciously blurted out the retort, "I didn''t eavesdrop on you." Han Yurou walked over and happened to bump into Shu Ling''s raised eyes. Her momentum was lowered again. She said with a slight guilty heart: "I just heard you on the phone when you came into the room. I just wanted to help you. I didn''t really want to eavesdrop on you." "Didn''t I say before that I believe you will let you live here?" Shu Ling raised his hand and said goodbye to Han Yurou''s bangs twice, "it''s also pretty." Han Yurou stroked her hair. She was still a little uneasy. She sat down and hugged Shu Ling''s arm intimately. "Cousin, I really mean it to you. We are the closest people. Uncle and aunt don''t love you. Cousin, you and I don''t have to worry. Sometimes I don''t speak properly, but I know what''s good and what''s bad." "Well." Shu Ling said with a smile, "what should you do if you do something bad in the future?" "How can I do bad things? You can only learn well by following your cousin. " "It''s glib. It''s very attractive." "Hey, I like your cousin." When Gu Yishen comes back in the evening, Han Yurou, in order to let Gu Yishen talk to him for a while, goes to the room to show him the big red one shouldered evening dress. She carries the skirt around Gu Yishen twice, hoping that Gu Yishen can praise her for her good looks. "Cousin, how about my clothes?" "Well, it''s OK." After a look at Han Yurou, she goes into the room and doesn''t talk to her much. "Lingling, what''s your cousin wearing?" Entering the room to see Shu Ling, deliberately set up the year began to make complaints about it. Shu Ling raised the corner of his mouth and looked at him, "you said that, it must not look good? I told her not to choose this. She wants it, and I can''t help it. " Gu Yi deeply spoiled the past, hung a Shuling nose, "you have more ghost ideas." "Where I have a ghost idea, I laugh at it." "Then let me kiss you." "Bah, I don''t! "Lust!" "That''s what you said. I have to be a lecheron!" "You put me down, Gu Yishen! Ha ha ha, I hate you. " Han Yurou habitually listens to the corner of the wall and hears that the two people in the room start to roll again. He secretly clenches his teeth, clamps his legs and goes back to the room. He lies on the bed and imagines Gu Yishen''s appearance on himself. He stretches his hand between his legs, straightens up for a while, and then gasps for release. Gu Yishen is still in love with Shu Ling. He doesn''t know what happened to Han Yurou. If Gu Yishen knew that he had been fantasized by Han Yurou, he would strangle her without hesitation. Shu Ling seldom gets up early the next morning. She cleans the crucian carp that Gu Yishen brought back last time, cuts open her stomach, takes out all the viscera, cuts it into sections, and prepares things for stewing. She didn''t cook three pots last time. This time, she wants to wash her shame! From five o''clock in the morning, Shuling watched the fish simmer to seven o''clock when Gu Yishen woke up. Gu Yishen wakes up and finds that Shu Ling is not around. She gets up and goes out to find her little wife. She is absorbed in watching a pot of soup. "Stewing?" Gu Yishen went to hold Shu Ling from behind. "Well." Originally in distracted, Gu Yishen a hold slow mind, picked up the spoon to lift the lid of the pot stirred twice, "this time can do?" Looking at a pot of thick fish soup, Gu Yishen praised without hesitation: "it''s good to watch." "It''s not good to drink at that moment, and you''ll have to drink all of it to make you flatter." "I can''t even praise you now?" "Hum." Han Yurou didn''t sleep well at night. She got up in the morning and rushed to the kitchen. As a result, she saw Shu Ling and Gu Yishen hugging each other in the kitchen early in the morning. "Cousin, cousin, you two started to show love early in the morning. I''m really full of them." Gu Yishen''s smile disappears when she hears Han Yurou''s words. She lowers her head and arranges her apron for Shu Ling. "I made fish soup today. You can try it later." Shu lingchong smiles at the people who are standing there. "Well I''ll go out and clean up the living room first. " Han Yurou''s smile froze on her face. She turns to go out and immediately pulls down her face. She can be sure that Shu Ling is deliberately showing in front of her. Bam! What''s the big deal? When you cry. Shu Ling cooked the fish soup and gave it to two people in a small bowl. Gu Yishen took a sip of it, but there was no expression on her face. Han Yurou''s eyebrows were all wrinkled when she took the first sip. She took a look at the fish soup in the bowl and said, "it''s too light, isn''t it? It''s like boiling a pot of water. Cousin, this fish needs seasoning. If it tastes too light, it will be fishy. " "I feel good." Gu Yishen finished the fish soup in the bowl, filled some meat and said, "she can''t compare with you. She''s my favorite. I think it''s very good that she''s done so well on a whim."This sentence is like a sharp sword inserted into Han Yurou''s heart, and gives her a loud slap in the face, which means that she is not spoiled by anyone. Cooking is delicious, and Shu Ling is spoiled by him. He can''t do anything. Han Shurou, struggling to suppress his anger, said this. Shu Ling is holding a smile and glances at Gu Yi deeply - you''re suffocating our cousin again. Gu Yishen calmly finished eating the fish in the bowl, and looked at Shu Ling face to face. Does it have anything to do with me? After dinner, Han Yurou rushes to wash the bowl. She goes into the kitchen and throws the chopsticks into the sink. "I don''t blame Han Yurou for saying that the soup is really light." Shuling is changing clothes in the room. "It''s all made by you. She doesn''t want to drink. No one makes her drink." Gu Yishen put the blouse under his head and picked up the belt on the table beside him. "She was too thoughtful. If you hadn''t kept her useful, she might have been here for such a long time?" "Well, I know you don''t like her." Shu Ling used to tidy Gu Yishen''s collar, "but without her, Shu''s family couldn''t be so anxious. Shu Zihuan''s debts and troubles outside are almost out of paper. If you climb up on you, all these things can be solved. How can they not be moved?" Gu Yishen lowered his head to kiss Shu Ling''s forehead. "I can''t hold other people in my eyes." "Bang, I don''t want to go to the team. I don''t want to see what time it is." Chapter 80 "Don''t worry. Give me a kiss and I''ll go." Gu Yishen turned his face to ask for a kiss. "Then if I don''t kiss you, you won''t go?" Shuling funny looking at her side face. "Are you inviting me to stay at home with you?" Gu Yishen turns his head and looks at Shu Ling with deep meaning. Shu Ling quickly kisses Gu Yishen on the cheek, "hurry up, hurry up, I don''t want to know what strange things are in your mind." Gu Yishen didn''t push any further. "I''ll come back to pick you up around three in the afternoon and go to the wharf." "Good." After Gu Yishen left, Shu Ling sat in the living room all the time, studying the materials Xu Shengbai gave her. Most of them were basically consistent with what Fang Sen said, and the outline of the mysterious organization system, which she couldn''t see for a while. Han Yurou comes out of the room and sees Shu Ling sitting on the sofa, so she goes to see what she is looking at. But when she sits down, she sees Shu Ling reading English articles again. Han Yurou took a few glances and couldn''t understand. Although she went to university, she only focused on dressing herself up and climbing up the wealth. After going to university, she didn''t study seriously. What she should learn was that she asked in an embarrassed way: "cousin, what are you looking at?" "Look at the medical report Xiao Li sent me. Can''t you understand it?" Shu Ling turns to see Han Yurou. "I can understand it, but I can''t understand the terminology. Ha ha, cousin, you''re really good." Han Yurou smiles awkwardly and praises Shu Ling. "It''s nothing serious. It''s normal that you can''t understand it because you are specialized in art." Shu Ling turns his head with a smile and continues to look at the documents. There is no one in Shu''s family. He is not afraid to turn over the boat to find such a straw bag. In the afternoon, Shu Ling and Lin Wan talk on the phone. Lin Wan tells her that they haven''t contacted Fang Sen well recently. Today, the big phone seems to be a little unhappy. Originally, they wanted to see him, but Fang Sen refused. Lin Wan''s interest is not high. Shu Ling knows what it is, so she comforts Lin Wan to give Fang Sen some time. By the way, she relaxes herself and follows them to Bai''s dinner party for a while. Lin Wan still agrees. After they call, Shu Ling and Lin Wan go to their room to sleep for a while. They don''t get up until about 2:30. I didn''t expect to sleep until 2:30. Shu Ling quickly picked up three sets of clothes and put the cosmetics into her bag. As soon as she took the suitcase to the living room, Gu Yishen opened the door and came in. Han Yurou also cleaned up from the room, specially tied two pigtails, painted a peach blossom makeup, dressed himself in the lovely, arms holding four or five clothes to Shuling said: "cousin, I have no alley, can I use it with you?" "Let it go." Go to the other side of the box and put down the gray coat? By the way, take the black tuxedo and I''ll put it up together. " "Well, I''ll be out in a minute." "Well," after Gu Yishen entered the room, Han Yurou excitedly pulled Shu Ling''s suitcase to the door, "cousin, thank you for taking me to the banquet." Now she is both nervous and excited. As soon as she gets off the ship in three days, everything will change dramatically. Han Yurou wants to put on her wings and fly to the ship. "You''re welcome." Shu Ling directed her faint smile, thorough eyes can not see emotion. Han Yurou went downstairs and sat in the back seat of Gu Yishen''s car. She was very quiet. She thought over and over again in her mind. She held her hands tightly and her eyes were erratic. She felt uneasy. There was only one chance. She must not make any mistakes! Gu Yishen found a good place to park at the dock. When he got off the bus, he saw Tang Mo wearing a thick coat on his upper body, but his lower body was barefoot and waving to them in high heels. "People dress like that. You have to let me put on my pants. It''s not good-looking at all!" Shu Ling complains that Gu Yishen doesn''t allow her to go barefoot when she goes out. She forces her to put on a pair of super thick pants, which is in sharp contrast to the clothes she wears. Pulling Shuling''s cool hand, Gu Yishen said to him in an irrefutable tone: "your body is the most important thing. You don''t have enough clothes in winter, and you''ll get sick again!" Han Yurou, who is behind the two people, is completely ignored and can''t get in any way. Shu Ling trotted over and hugged Tang Mo Mo, "I don''t know it''s cold to wear it. I''m still waiting for your coat." After a close look, I found that Tang''s coat was a man''s. "The white Ming and Qing Dynasty insisted on giving me his coat, saying that my coat was too thin and he took it away." Tang Mo said, "I''ll give it back to him when I go in." I don''t know how those two people got familiar with each other. Although Shu Ling was curious, he didn''t ask at the door. He quickly pushed Tang Mo to walk like a cruise ship. "Where''s Wan Wan? She hasn''t come yet? " "I came early in the morning and went in to find a room to change." Tang Mo Mo took a look at Gu Yishen, who was beside Shu Ling. "Today, I''m dressed like a childe." "He was a boy." Shu Ling turned his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a deep smile to Gu Yi, "Mingming has a peach blossom face. I don''t know how to smile."Hand pinched Shu Ling''s cheek, "you talk nonsense again." "No! Besides, you will wipe off all the make-up you painted today. " Shu Ling turned his head and carried Tang Mo''s arm in front of him. After cleaning up their respective rooms, Han Yurou is inexplicably missing. Shu Ling knows who she can''t wait to find, so she doesn''t go out of her way to find her. After telling Gu Yishen, she goes out to find Tang mo. "Meimei, don''t tell wanwan about the previous thing. I''m afraid that no one can stop her when she''s mad. I''ll tell her about it later." Said Tang Mo Ling, sitting on the bed. Tang Mo opened the suitcase and packed his clothes. "I dare not tell her that if you want to take such a risk, how can she?" Tang Mo sighed and hung his clothes in the cupboard at the door. "I hope nothing happens. There are all kinds of people on this ship. You should pay attention to it. You can''t help but guard against such things as Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches." "I understand." Shu Ling nodded, looked at Tang Mo Mo''s back and asked, "when are you so familiar with Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties?" Tang Mo turned to see Shu Ling, "do I know him well? At that time, I often went to your milk tea shop, and Bai Ming and Qing also often took the girl with me. I didn''t like him when I came and went, and he was familiar when he didn''t like me. " Chapter 81 "I''ll give you back your coat if you don''t like it. I''m afraid you''re too cold?" Shu Ling has a teasing smile on her face. Knowing that Shu Ling misunderstood her, Tang Mo gave her a white look. "You are not serious. You just happen to see it. You really miss it. I still miss the little boy in my painting exhibition." "I wish you a happy return." "Go, go!" Two people are making the sound of knocking at the door, Tang Mo Mo went to open the door, "Lin Wan, come in, Lingling is also there." Then he turned his body to let Lin Wan in. As soon as Lin Wan came in, he sat down beside Shu Ling, hugged Shu Ling, and said in a languid tone: "these days, ah Sen is very cold to me. Do you think it''s because I don''t care about him recently?" Tang Mo Mo sat down to one side of the chair and said: "you are an old hand in love, when are you still so affectionate?" Fortunately, you''ll see the disaster in the next place "Well, you two have a fight." Shuling patted Lin Wan on the shoulder. "My shop hasn''t opened recently. I''ve given Fang Sen a month''s holiday. He''s not in good shape recently. Maybe you''re worried about him. Don''t think too much." "Well," Lin Wan responded feebly. At six o''clock in the evening, the cruise ship officially left the wharf. The banquet started at eight o''clock in the evening. Three people were in Tang Mo''s room. Shu Ling didn''t go back to Gu Yishen to go to the banquet until it was about to start. Han Yurou immediately went to the second room in the bow to find Lu Manman, "sister Manman, I''ve got the medicine. What should I do next? Is it going to start tonight?" "Don''t worry." Lu man sat at the low table and drew the finger nail polish. "It seems too deliberate tonight. It is the earliest thing to do tomorrow evening. We must have a definite assurance that the bitch will never turn over again." Lu Manman raised his eyes and glared at Han Yurou in front of him. "We are both enemies of Shuling. You can rest assured that I will help you well." After getting Lu Manman''s promise, Han Yurou immediately felt relieved and said with a smile, "sister Manman, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll do this very well, and Shuling will never have a chance to turn over." "OK, I don''t want to hear you say this. Go out and find Shuling quickly. Don''t let her doubt you." "I know, I know." Not long after Han Yurou closed the door, Wen Kejia knocked on Lu Manman''s door. "It''s said that Shuling''s cousin wants to climb into Gu Yishen''s bed?" "I think it''s beautiful." Lu Manman welcomed Wen Kejia in, closed the door and said, "just her purple color. She wants to use the medicine in her hand to catch up with brother Yishen. I don''t want to see if she deserves it." Wen Kejia sneered, with a vicious light in her eyes, "you have to arrange this time. That fool may not be able to fight Shuling. She is just like a madman now." "Oh, but what are you worried about, sister Jia? Now Shu Ling has no rules, and it''s not through our hands to calculate her. What''s wrong with her?" Lu Manman said with indifference: "don''t worry, our people are fully prepared this time. Shuling can''t escape." "It''s better." Wen Kejia said fiercely. At the beginning of the banquet, Shu Ling took Gu Yishen''s arm and came in. As soon as she came in, she was greeted by all kinds of people with wine glasses. Most of these people she didn''t know, so she could only smile and nod with Gu Yishen. After this group of people passed by, Bai Ming and Qing came to meet Gu Yishen with wine glasses. "Today, I''m wearing something like that." Then Chong Shu Ling raised the cup, "it seems that it is well taught by my sister-in-law." "Where can I teach her?" Shu Ling pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "you talk about me going to find wanwan them?" Shu Ling half loosened his arm and took Gu Yishen''s hand. Gu Yi deep side head lightly kisses a Shu Ling ear, light say: "go." After seeing Shu Ling go away, Gu Yishen''s expression returned to the coldness of the past. Bai Ming and Qing teased him, "do you have today?" "What''s your business?" "You see, I''ll ask, you''re choking me again." Yu Guang saw Gu Yishen''s face behind him, and the old man of Gu family came to them with Gu Zhuo and Gu Xiang. The smile in his mouth disappeared, and he reminded Gu Yishen in a low voice, "ah, your old man came here, it seems that he came to you." Just finished, I heard Gu Zhongliang''s voice ring out, "Yishen." Gu Yishen turns around, the expression on his face is still cold, "Dad." "Hello, uncle." Bai Ming and Qing, holding a wine glass, followed Gu Yishen to call people. "Well." Gu Zhongliang answered calmly, then looked at Gu Yishen in a twinkling of an eye, and said in the tone of his eyes, "how can we marry a daughter-in-law without going home to see us old? How long have you not been home? " "There''s something on the team. I can''t go back." "Bullshit!" Gu Zhongliang''s face turned red. "Your aunt sun has told me that she is Shuling, who binds you tightly. What do you want to do with such a woman? What kind of woman do you want? Can''t you find a woman who climbs the bed? Is she trying to disgrace Gu''s family?"Gu Zhuo looked calm on his face and said with a sincere heart: "Dad said you listen to this. I heard that Shuling was spreading outside. When I was in high school, I was not punctual. We can''t have such people in our family." "You said it was passed on!" Gu Yishen coldly glanced at Gu Zhuo, "you don''t have to tell me what she looks like. I know very well. You outsiders don''t have to chew your tongue in my face." The implication is that Gu Zhuo is a gossipy woman, and Gu Zhuo is calm. He stops Gu Xiangguo who wants to retort. "We are also for your own good. We don''t want you to be cheated, but if you say so, I have nothing to say." Gu Zhongliang shakes his head to see Gu Yishen. His eyes are just like his clothes are not competitive. Due to so many people''s inconvenience, he teaches Gu Yishen, "you should learn from your elder brother. What''s good about being a soldier? How much money can you make for your family?" Bai Ming and Qing came out to make ends meet. "Gu Yishen doesn''t earn much, and he''s better than the childe who is lazy and relies on his family''s help. I''m my father. I can only help him take over the industry. I''m helpless, or I''ll follow Gu Yishen to become a soldier. My uncle''s words are biased." Gu Xiang cut in and said, "if you earn a few thousand yuan, it''s not enough to pay for water and electricity in a month. Who can you support?" "Does Mr. Gu have a party at home every day, or does the sluice break down and need several thousand yuan for water and electricity? If Uncle Gu is OK, he''d better find someone to have a look, or he''ll be flooded one day." Chapter 82 Gu Xiangguo''s face turned red and white. He closed his mouth and retreated to the back. Shu Ling stepped on high heels and took Gu Yishen''s arm lightly. He said in a soft voice, "how''s the conversation going? Tang Yuan is over there and wants to talk to you for a while. " Then he seemed to find that Gu Zhongliang and his family existed. He turned his head and was surprised, "this is my father." Gu Yishen was comfortable at last. "Dad, it''s time to see you." Shu Ling said politely, "but aunt Sun Li said that you didn''t want to see me, so I haven''t visited you. I''m sorry to see you here today. If you don''t like me, please bear it first. After all, it''s not a family banquet. If someone wants to invite us, I can''t get off the boat halfway. Do you think so?" Shu Ling''s words are not leaking, and he doesn''t smile. Gu Zhongliang can''t spit them out. He squints his eyes and glances up and down at Shu Ling. He seems to be half joking and says, "I thought you would be clever. Today I came to see you, but I''ve overthrown my previous impression of you. You''re a little old Paragraph "You''re really joking. If I had the means, I wouldn''t be counted." Gu Zhongliang said that Shuling was a soft response, "thanks to meeting Gu Yishen, otherwise I would disappear quietly today and no one would know." Shu Ling raised his hand and half covered his lips, and said innocently: "you see, what do I tell you about this? It''s all gone." Gu Zhongliang snorted. He couldn''t say anything, so he turned and left. Gu Zhuo takes a deep look at Shu Ling and turns to keep up with Gu Zhongliang. "Or Shuling, you''re powerful. In a few words, you''ll send that difficult man away." Bai Ming and Qing saw a good play for free and ate melons with wine glasses. Gu Yishen took Shu Ling''s hand and went to the place where there were few people. Passing by Bai Ming and Qing, he said, "I don''t agree to that. If you want to persuade me, you can exchange it with a bigger chip." "Vampire!" Seeing that Gu Yishen didn''t look back, Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty turned up the corner of his mouth, shook his glass, raised his head and drank it all. Gu Yishen sat down with Shu Ling in a place where there were few people. "You just didn''t have to come to the rescue." Shu Ling picked up a piece of cake on the table and ate it. "With your temper, if you really make trouble at the party, how can it end? Although you know what kind of situation your family is, I don''t want you to turn over in this place for me." Along with Shu Ling''s hair, Gu Yi looked at her side face fondly and said, "if you give them face, they may not want it. They don''t want it themselves. Do you expect others to help them pick it up?" "You have a point." Shu Lingshun said, suddenly saw the distance of Xu Shengbai to her little wrist, she made an excuse to say: "I first go to the bathroom, you wait for me." "Well, go ahead." Shu Ling saw Xu Shengbai at the back door of the bathroom. His tone was not very good. "Can you be a little more stupid when you look for me? What if Yishen sees it? " "Don''t say that for a moment." Xu Shengbai interrupted her, "after receiving the news, Shu Zihuan had business contacts with a small businessman on the ship, selling drugs such as marijuana and heroin." "Oh, I''m not afraid of death." Shuling heard what Xu Shengbai said and sneered, "is that what you said last time?" "More than that, there are several people on this ship who want to kill me." "How did they get your message?" "I should have mentioned to you that there are people organized by them in the government." "It''s trouble." Shu Ling took a deep breath and breathed out, "you''d better protect yourself. I don''t have time to save you this time. I''ll go back first and come out for a long time. Yi Shen will doubt it." "Then we''ll keep in touch with the communication device." "Well." When Shu Ling comes out, she sees Lu Manman chatting with Gu Yishen. She stands far away and doesn''t go there. She turns to find Lin Wan and leave some time for Lu Manman. Lu Manman took the juice and leaned against the table to chat with Gu Yishen. "Brother Yishen, your clothes are pretty good." "Well." Gu Yi''s deep and absent-minded response. "Brother Yishen, there''s a very good movie recently. I''ll take you back to see it in three days." "No time." "Then take some time. You haven''t talked to me for a long time since you got married. Do you still regard me as your sister?" "Lu Manman, if you''re OK, go to your brother." Gu Yishen sees Shu Ling come out and chat with Lin Wan not far away, so he is worried. But Lu Manman still pesters him. "What do I want to do with my brother? He can be accompanied by sister Jia." He said, sitting beside Gu Yishen, leaning against him, he said, "brother Yishen, you haven''t come to Lu''s house to see me for a long time. Don''t you want my sister if you have a wife?" Knowing that Lu Manman helped Wen Kejia scold Shu Ling openly and secretly before, Gu Yishen can''t get along with Lu Manman at all now. She stands up with a cold face to get rid of her head leaning on her shoulder. "If juice can make people drunk, you''d better not drink it, so I can''t say something wrong here." Then he left.Lu Manman stares at Gu Yishen''s back and gnashes her teeth. She blames Shu Ling for all this. If it wasn''t for the appearance of this slut, how could brother Yishen have such an attitude towards herself! Shuling does not get rid of it for a day, but it is a knot in her heart. When talking with Lin Wan, Shu Ling can feel that at least two lines of vision are looking at her. She is also silent. She can see that she will not lose two pieces of meat anyway. At this time, Gu Zhuo and Gu Xiang pass by two people and lean against the window to watch the direction of Shu Ling. Lu Zhifei also follows Lu Linan with a glass of wine and looks at Shu Ling from time to time. Gu Zhuo looks at his younger brother and knows what he''s thinking just by looking at Gu Xiang''s expression. "This woman is smart. You''d better not provoke her. Besides, she''s Gu Yishen''s woman. If something happens, Gu Yishen won''t worry about her father. You have to tell her whether you can keep your head or not." "A woman who sleeps till Gu Yishen is worth showing off. Do you know that?" Gu Xiangguo didn''t even listen to a word Gu Zhuo said, "I''m excited when such a stubborn person thinks about the way she looks under me." Gu Xiang once turned his eyes and touched his brother, "why don''t we get Shu Ling together and have a taste of it? Two people are better than one. Do you think so, brother?" "If Gu Yishen knows, you''ll die." "You''re too timid, brother." Chapter 83 "No matter what, it''s no matter what. What''s more, is that how it''s used?" Gu Zhuo took a look at Gu Xiang, but he also had some thoughts in his heart. Gu Yishen was so interested in Shu Ling. If he could really take advantage of this opportunity to do something about Shu Ling, he would be proud. Gu Yishen went to Shuling''s side and said, "why don''t you come to me?" "It''s not convenient for me to have someone here." Shuling said casually with a glass of juice in his hand. "Lu Manman sat down and said a lot. What''s the inconvenience?" Gu Yishen took the juice from Shu Ling''s hand. "You can eat this kind of vinegar, but you''re not very healthy. Don''t drink it cold." Shu Ling glanced at the juice Gu Yishen took in the past, "listen to you." "Pay attention to the water or drink that you pass by these two days. Although they are on guard, their means are inferior. Pay more attention." Gu Yishen said to Shu Ling in a low voice. "There''s not much chance of me tonight." Shu Ling''s mouth is slightly tilted. In other people''s eyes, it seems that he is chatting with Gu Yishen about something happy. "If you want to calculate, it will be after tomorrow. Only people who have no brains will choose to make trouble when the White House banquet opens tonight." Here, Bai Ming and Qing were called to the front to chat with his partners. In a few minutes, the lights around him dimmed and turned into a warm crimson light. A beam of light hit Bai Ming and Qing in front of him. Today, he is wearing a white suit. He looks like a gentle and modest prince. This is the thought of Tang Mo Mo looking at Bai Ming and Qing''s face. When Bai Ming and Qing boarded the lecture hall arranged in front of him, he also happened to see Tang Mo standing with a wine glass at the bottom. "Thank you for coming together here. The development of Bai''s family depends on your help. It''s also an honor for Bai Ming and Qing to win this great cooperation. I hope you can enjoy the pleasure on the cruise ship these three days." Bai Ming and Qing didn''t say much polite words, but they all looked at Tang Mo Mo and said that at last they raised their glasses to Tang Mo''s direction. "I''m Bai Ming and Qing here to toast you. I hope you can have a good time." Tang Mo Mo also looked at him and raised his glass slightly. Tang Yuan felt that there was something fishy between them. He turned his head and whispered, "you and Bai''s son won''t be together." Surprised at the questions asked by his brother, Tang Mo looked at his brother with a question mark on his face, "what and what, how can I be with him? I don''t know you like Playboys "The way he looks at you is not right." Tang Yuan began to be wary of Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty in his heart. He didn''t feel much about Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty. Now he listed her as a dangerous person and said to Tang Mo in a serious tone, "he is really not suitable for you as a playboy. If you want to be with him, it must be you who will be fooled. Don''t think about it." "Bang." The Tang Mo Mo white he one eye, "don''t need you to say I also don''t see up, is to have seen several times familiar just, you as for frighten of hair burst open?" From childhood to the age of Tang yuan, Tang Mo would take this sentence to stop him if he met something urgent. Bai Qingming and his two followers took the champagne to the center of the stage. On the white round table, there was a huge and gorgeous glass tower. Bai Qingming took the champagne and poured it from top to bottom. There was a loud applause around, and the banquet officially began. Because of Lu Manman''s advice, Han Yurou came late after that round of applause. This time, she must give you a deep impression. It will be easier to lead Shu Ling into the trap. She wore the red one shouldered dress she had chosen before, curled up her hair, carefully put on a make-up, and confidently stepped into the banquet hall with high heels. Everyone still stood together and didn''t disperse. People at the door really attracted everyone''s attention. Han Yu walked in tenderly. At the beginning, she was confident in her steps. After a few more steps, she found that everyone looked at her strangely. When she couldn''t figure it out, a woman with the same color next to her pulled her aside and whispered, "even if you come so late, you still come out from the front door, don''t you want the salary?" "I..." "If you don''t hurry to serve them wine, how can they pick out people who don''t look good and have bad manners?" The service manager disgusted and said, "don''t think that if you give the boss some money, you can hook up with someone''s brother on the boat. Don''t even think about it!" It turns out that the waiters on board this time were all picked out by the first-class service industry. The evening dress was made in pure red, and the banquet layout was also based on red. Han Yurou''s dress was just put on the waiters'' clothes, and she was rejected for no reason. Before that, when the white family sent out the invitation, they also specially told them not to wear red dress. However, Han Yurou begged for nothing and followed Shu Ling. She didn''t know about it. "Her dress is quite appropriate." Lin Wan holding a wine cup beside Shu Ling floated a word. "Tang Mo Mo echoed:" that day you deliberately inspired her to choose this dress, didn''t you "She had to choose herself, but I tried to persuade her." I''m sorry to see that Han Yurou''s face is too miserable to persuade her. I can''t help but look at herAs soon as the leader saw that it was Shu Ling, he quickly apologized, "I should be sorry for Miss Shu, I misunderstood" "it doesn''t matter. If I don''t let my sister suffer a loss, she doesn''t have a long memory." Shu Ling used to take Han Yurou''s hand and said with a smile, "everyone is waiting for you over there. How about saying hello to me?" If Han Yurou had just walked in front of the crowd from the door, she would have been very happy to have a few more hops in front of them. But now, in such a shameful situation, she didn''t have time to see a crowd. But because the people over there are not scattered, she can''t show that she doesn''t want to go. She can only follow Shu Ling and walk to the crowd. Some good people are waiting for Shu Ling to bring them over, and the scattered people are not looking here. Shu Ling generously introduces Han Yurou, "this is Han Yurou, my cousin. She is the first to attend such a banquet. She has no sense of propriety. I asked her to change a dress, and she still plays a child''s temper with me, but she doesn''t change it." , this is the way everyone is silently tucking in the heart. This is what Han Yu Ru said. She still wears this way, not make complaints about it. Everyone has a great deal of interest in Han Yurou instantly. Chapter 84 But due to Gu Yishen''s face and being Shu Ling''s sister, we just politely talk about each other. After Han Yurou and others were dispersed, he asked Shu Ling indignantly, "cousin, why don''t you tell me that you can''t wear red dress at the banquet? Do you want to see me make a fool of yourself on purpose! Where did I offend you? " Compared with Han Yurou''s fierce, Shu Ling is much calmer. "When I ordered the clothes, I said that there was no other red one suitable for you. It was you who had to choose this dress at the beginning, but now it''s me, isn''t it?" Gu Yishen is still nearby. Han Yurou thinks it''s to catch Shu Ling''s pigtail and starts to sell it. "If you don''t want to bring me here early in the morning, you can tell me. If you really don''t like me, you can also tell me. You don''t have to calculate me like this, do you?" "Count you?" Gu Yi said in a cold voice, "what do you think is worth her time? Or do you feel guilty before you think that Bi people will deliberately calculate you? " "I" Han Yurou did not expect that Gu Yishen would directly say such words, "you face my cousin, I can understand, but I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of person she is." "My woman, you can use you to gossip." Seeing that Gu Yishen is about to turn over with Han Yurou, Shu Ling quickly makes a comeback, "I don''t mean to harm you. What''s good for me to harm you? Han Yurou, do you think about what I have done to you these days when you are at home? " Tang Mo added a knife, "at that time, I went to the clothes place with Lingling and you. Lingling recommended your clothes. You don''t want to choose this one. If I''m not present, Lingling won''t let you mistake it?" "She she was" put to speechless, Han Yurou face red, "I''m sorry, cousin, I''m just a little uncomfortable, I''ll go back first, you don''t take my words tonight seriously, I''m not sensible." Shu Ling sighed and touched her hair. "How can I take it seriously? We are sisters. Go back and have a good rest." "Well, I see." Han Yurou seems to have escaped from the party. Gu Yishen immediately began to chat with Shu Ling normally, no longer the tit for tat with Han Yurou just now. The people who just stood up and listened had a steelyard in their heart. Now to please Gu Yishen, it is to please Shu Ling. Bai Ming and Qing, after greeting the guests, came to have a drink with Tang Mo, "shall I take you to the top of the cruise ship?" "No way." Tang Yuan block in front of two people, in Tang Mo Mo speak first, "my elder sister to accompany me here, no time, you go." Tang Mo Mo looks at the younger brother in front of him. It seems that his feeling is right. Why is the hostility so heavy suddenly. Bai Ming and Qing have some inexplicable, funny to Tang Yuan said: "I am looking for your sister to go out, not looking for you to go out, you answer not important." "Sister!" Tang yuan turned his head and looked at her with threatening eyes. Bai Ming and Qing turned his head and looked at Tang Mo Mo, "there''s something I want to talk to you about alone." "What are you talking about, you warn you! Stay away from my sister. " Tang Yuan fried hair. "She''s your sister, not your sister. You don''t have to look at her like that." Bai Ming and Qing also looked at the Tang and Yuan without showing weakness. "Well, well, don''t make any noise." Tang Mo was defeated by these two men. "I''ll go out with him and come back in a moment." Hearing that Tang Mo still wanted to go out with him, Ao Jiao Tang Yuan quit, "then I''ll go with you." "Be obedient Tang Mo comforted him, "I''ll be back in 20 minutes at most." "Then hurry up." "Good." Watching the whole process, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen look at each other. Gu Yishen first says, "is she with Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties?" "I don''t think so. I asked Mo Mo before, and she said no." "Bai Ming and Qing are not suitable for her." "The same point." Shu Ling has a cup with Gu Yishen. Bai Ming and Qing took Tang Mo to the top of the cruise ship. The ship was running slowly. When you look up, you can see a bright starry sky. The stars are very bright tonight, but the light of the moon is dim. When he put his coat on Tang Mo, Bai Ming and Qing said, "is there a different flavor here?" "Well." Tang Mo didn''t refuse Bai Ming and Qing''s coat. He looked up at the sky and said, "it''s like you can drive to the sky. The end of the sea seems to be connected with the sky." "Doesn''t it help you to draw? Are you inspired? " "Well?" Tang Mo turned to look at him, just saw his handsome side face, "you can''t be because of this just want to take me to see?" "Otherwise." Bai Ming and Qing turned to look at her. "I think you''ll like it here." Being blown by the breeze, Tang Mo Mo smoothed his hair to the back of his head and laughed, "I used to think, how can you attract girls like that?" Tang Mo prone to the railing to look down, "now finally understand, you always know how to do can make girls happy.""I really think this place is good." Bai Ming and Qing tone can be regarded as sincere, "even if you often quarrel with me, I think you are a very talented painter." Hearing Bai Ming and Qing''s words, Shu Ling was moved for a moment. She looked at Bai Ming and Qing for a few seconds seriously, and immediately responded with a smile to cover up her embarrassment. "This is the first sentence you said when we have known each other for a long time. For the sake of this sentence, I''ll just forgive you for what you said before. It''s very cold. I''ll go down. Thank you for your coat." Then he took down his coat and handed it to Bai Mingqing. In the evening, under the supervision of Gu Yishen, Shu Ling drank only two small mouthfuls of juice, most of them were drinking water. "I can''t drink two mouthfuls of juice. You are too harsh on me." "You can''t even say that." Gu Yishen put a chopstick of salad broccoli on her plate and put it on Shu Ling''s plate. "I''ve indulged you recently. Everything you eat is in a mess. You can''t eat disorderly for three days this time. What did Xiao Li tell you before he left? Do you forget?" But Shuling shut up, Gu Yishen what she eat, Gu Yishen looks like a nanny, only after Shuling said this can''t eat that can''t eat, finally make Shuling angry. "I can''t do this or that. I can''t eat a table that has walked half a circle!" Feel out of Shuling began to play small temper, Gu Yishen quickly to her plate Li clip a small can no longer small cake, "the final compromise." Chapter 85 As soon as the words came out, she directly laughed at Shu Lingqi, and the little complaint in her heart also disappeared. She looked at Gu Yishen helplessly and sighed deeply. Now she can''t get angry with him at all, "I''m full, I don''t want to eat." "Or" Gu Yishen looks embarrassed, "you want to eat fried vegetables, I told Bai Ming and Qing, let the chef do it for you." "No, I don''t want to eat too greasy food at night, knowing you''re good for me." In the evening, when the banquet was over eleven o''clock, Shu Ling was sleepy. She took Gu Yishen''s arm and went back to bed with him. When she came back to the room, Gu Yishen took a bath first, and Shu Ling was sleepy in bed. At this time, her wrist felt numb. She raised her arm and saw that the communicator was flashing. She estimated that Gu Yishen would come out for a while. Shu Ling turned on the communicator and saw the picture sent by Xu Shengbai. It looked like the layout was behind the banquet hall. Near the back door, Shu Zihuan was standing in the corner with a person. Shu Ling couldn''t see the enlarged picture. The one standing in Shu Zihuan''s room She didn''t notice who was next to Huan. Then Xu Shengbai said that there are three opposing forces on the ship. For the time being, one is against him, and the other two are not obvious. It is certain that the three groups of people are not good. Shu Ling turned off the communicator and got up to change his clothes. Gu Yishen washes out, Shu Ling walks into the bathroom with the changed clothes. However, not long after Shu Ling went in, Gu Yishen''s phone rang. He first took a look at the closed door of the bathroom and then picked up the phone. There came Bai Ming and Qing''s voice, "how do I think the Bai family has provoked too many capable people?" "What did you find out?" "According to what you said before, I have arranged people to look at these people for a long time, but they are still infiltrated by some intentional people. For the time being, it seems that there are several groups of people, and nothing else can be seen." "I want you to be a little more restrained, and you''re still so much hyped." Gu Yishen frowned. "That''s what I can control?" Bai Mingqing was unconvinced over there. "You are so famous that many people want to kill you. It''s at our Bai family''s banquet. If anything happens to you, they will easily escape." Gu Yishen is too lazy to listen to him say these words, "worry about yourself first." "Protect Shuling. I''ll go to bed first. Bye." Bai Ming and Qing hang up after saying that. They all have wives and don''t care about their own lives. They are not afraid to let Shu Ling become a widow. Shu Ling came out of the bath and sneezed. Gu Yishen quickly took a bath towel and wrapped it on her. He tried to keep the temperature of her forehead. "Take a bath to catch a cold?" "No Shu Ling rubbed his nose, "it''s just itchy. Maybe someone is talking about me behind my back. I have nothing to sleep. I''m very sleepy now." "OK, cover the quilt and take off the bathrobe. I''ll get the clothes for you" "OK, I see." When she got up the next morning, Shu Ling was still a little sleepy. She felt the mobile phone beside her pillow and saw that it was already 11:30. She still had some pain when she sat up. Gu Yishen opened the door and came in. Seeing Shu Ling wake up, he put his food on the table. "I didn''t wake you up in the morning. Just now I saw that you hadn''t wake up, so I went down to get some rice." "I didn''t drink last night. How could my head feel so bad?" Shu Ling kneaded the temple, frowned, and his voice was a little low. "Is it?" Gu Yishen put down the food and sat down beside Shu Ling, "do you want to catch a cold?" Say to still try the temperature of Shu Ling forehead with the hand, "not hot, have no fever." "It''s OK. Maybe I slept too long." After getting out of bed and eating something casually, Shu Ling has no appetite. She goes to the bathroom to wash and tidy up. When she washes her face in the bathroom, Shu Ling also feels that her face is a little pale. After looking in the mirror for a long time, she went to bed a little late last night, and her face is not so ugly. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, even without wiping her face, she quickly came out and turned on the computer she was carrying. Gu Yishen saw that she was in a hurry to turn on the computer and put the meal aside. "What''s the matter?" "I''ll ask Xiao Li something." Say to knock software to look for Xiao Li. Xiao Li didn''t reply to Shu Ling after a long time, "if you don''t stay well on the cruise ship, will you disturb my lunch break at noon?" Behind also sent a silent expression bag. Shu Lingmei tube he said these, directly his symptoms to Xiao Li, "I don''t think I''m because of a cold, there is no kind of medicine can cause me to appear this situation?" Originally, I was still in the sofa chatting with Shu Ling. Seeing the message sent by Shu Ling, I immediately sat up and frowned and typed back to her, "didn''t you leave what you ate and drank yesterday?" Shu Ling is not sure. He turns to Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen recalled it and shook his head at Shu Ling. "You didn''t leave my sight last night. Except when you went to the bathroom, you can''t have any problems with food and drink." When she went to the bathroom, she only saw Xu Shengbai once, and Xu Shengbai had no reason to harm her. After thinking about it, Shu Ling sent a message to Xiao Li, "Yishen followed me all the time last night. Should it be that there was a problem at that time or that I thought too much?""Maybe you are too nervous." Xiao Li knocked on the keyboard and told Shu Ling, "the chill on the sea is more intense. It may also be the initial manifestation of a cold. Let Gu Yishen take the medicine prepared on the ship for you, and sleep a little longer." "All right, you can be busy." "Then I''ll get the medicine for you now." Gu Yishen said to stand up. Shuling took his hand, "no, I don''t have a fever and dizziness, but I have a headache. Let''s have a look in the afternoon. If I''m not comfortable, I''ll take the medicine again." "You just want to procrastinate?" "I swear I''ll tell you if I don''t feel well. I won''t delay." "Well, you can eat these meals. You eat too little." "No appetite." Shuling looked at the delicious food, but a little nausea. "Then I''ll get the medicine for you?" "No, I''d better have some more dinner." Lin Wan wanders around the bottom of the boat and hears Wen Kejia''s voice. She subconsciously hides in the cabin next to her. She can still clearly hear Wen Kejia''s voice coming from the side. "Does that really work?" "Of course it works. It''s working." "But I don''t think she has anything at all. It can''t be fake." the man seemed to think Wen Kejia''s words were funny, and then mocked her and said, "if you don''t believe what you want to buy, you can rest assured that it will be useful. We often use it for people in the shop. It''s a marvelous effect!" Chapter 86.1 "Well, better!" Wen Kejia''s sharp voice came from there, "if you succeed this time, you will do your best to help me." When Lin Wan heard this, he slowly withdrew from the next room and tried not to let Wen Kejia find out. He trotted up after walking far away before he had eaten two mouthfuls of Shuling, he was startled by the sound of smashing the door. He put down his chopsticks and took a look at Gu Yishen. He was ready to get up to open the door and was pulled by Gu Yishen, "I''ll go." Gu Yishen walks slowly to open the door, and Shu Ling is always concerned about the situation at the door. Gu Yishen opens the door. Lin Wan sees that it''s Gu Yishen and goes to the room quickly. He still asks, "Lingling!" Turning to see Shu Ling sitting at the table and looking at her in surprise, she was relieved. "I was walking on the lower floor just now. I heard Wen Kejia talking to someone. He said that whether that thing works or not, and what else has worked. I came to you in a panic." Shu Ling took a look at Gu Yishen, who came by the door. "Did you hear the specific dialogue?" "I went there. At the beginning, I didn''t hear what they said. I just heard Wen Kejia''s voice, so I didn''t go any further. I hid in the lounge with an open door beside me, and I heard Wen Kejia ask the man why it didn''t work. The man said that it was easy to use it in the store, and I could hear it in the tone of voice. It''s not a good thing, they won''t be there Count it out. If it''s true, I''ll go and find them! " What Shu Ling is most afraid of is Lin Wan. If he really tries to get them into trouble, the final plan fails, and there will be more trouble in the future. "Forget it, Wan Wan. You just hear about it, and you can''t say that what they say is me. Besides, Wen Kejia won''t admit the trouble he got in the past without any evidence. On the contrary, he seems to be so small bellied They bite me in the gut "Anyway, if you''re the one they''re really dealing with, I can''t swallow that." Lin Wan took a breath and sat down on the bed. Gu Yishen thought about keeping Lin Wan''s secret. "I won''t let her have an accident. Even if Wen Kejia wants to calculate Lingling, I will make her succeed." "Bang." Lin Wan turned his mouth and looked at Gu Yishen, who was talking seriously. "I don''t know who was the first one who had that attitude towards Lingling. I''ll write it down to you one by one. You should be careful for me." Gu Yishen''s eyes, he used to Lingling bad? It doesn''t exist. Shu Ling glanced at Gu Yishen''s expression, pursed his mouth and laughed, "don''t worry, aster, I''ll take care of myself. On the contrary, you fangsen didn''t accompany you. Be careful. There are many people on the ship. You can contact less if you can." "Good, good." Lin Wan helpless, "I''m here to remind you, but you remind me." "It''s better to be cautious." "I know." Today''s weather is pretty good. At noon, there is no waves on the sea. Shu Ling puts on his clothes and goes to the top of the boat with Gu Yishen to breathe the fresh air. Gu Yishen took out the coat draped in Shu Ling''s body, half holding her against the railing, "how about standing out for a while, do you feel more comfortable?" Not in the cabin stuffy out, Shu Ling really feel headache feeling better, "I feel may be related to the boat, come out to breathe fresh air, the head is not so uncomfortable." Han Yurou came up and saw two people. Her expression was ferocious for a moment. She adjusted her expression and cried, "cousin? Oh, why do you look so bad? " Han Yurou sees Shu Ling turning her head and says with her prepared lines. "Maybe it''s a little uncomfortable on the boat." Alienation saw her light way back. Han Yurou stepped forward, raised her hand to touch Shuling''s forehead, and was blocked back by Gu Yishen. Han Yurou said awkwardly: "cousin, I have no other meaning. There are several colds on board this morning. I''m afraid you have caught a cold. I don''t know. I''m worried about you when I come here to blow the wind." "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Han Yurou does not plan to give up like this, "cousin, you wait for me to order cold powder with the people on the ship. Prevention still needs to be prevented." Then he turned back to the cabin. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen watch Han Yurou go in together. Gu Yishen coldly turns back and adjusts Shu Ling''s clothes. "She has nothing to offer any hospitality." Chapter 86.2 "I want to know what she''s thinking." As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in Shu Ling''s pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was Xiao Li''s phone. She looked up at Gu Yishen, who nodded. She slid the answer button, "how?" "You didn''t take cold medicine, did you?" There came Xiao Li''s angry voice. "I haven''t eaten yet, thinking it might not be a cold." Shu Ling wondered what Xiao Li was worried about. When Xiao Li heard Shu Ling say that he didn''t take it, his tone immediately calmed down. "I just thought that there was a kind of medicine specially prepared for those single girls in the nightclub. It had an instant effect when I drank it, and it was also useful to put it on my body. However, this kind of thing would be greatly reduced when I put it on my body, and it would react with the ingredients in the western medicine. I didn''t see you in the past, and I don''t know You''re really sick, or you''ve met that kind of medicine. Anyway, you''d better pay attention to it yourself. " "Well, I see." Shuling''s expression suddenly darkened, and when she lifted her eyes, she saw Han Yurou coming up with a glass, "hang up first, I have something else to do here." Xiao Li is afraid that she doesn''t pay attention to it. "You must not think it''s OK. It''s so powerful that you can take things. You can weigh it yourself." Then hang up. At the same time, Han Yurou went to Shuling and helped Shuling to blow, "cousin, it''s not hot. You can drink it while it''s hot. If it''s cold, it won''t have any effect." Shu Ling looks at her and doesn''t intend to reach for the cup. Han Yurou looks down at the water cup and smiles at Shu Ling. "Don''t worry, cousin. I''m the one who took the medicine. There''s no problem." Said also looked up to drink, "really nothing." "You''re in trouble." Shu Ling took the cup with a smile. "You''re welcome, cousin. Have a drink." Han Yurou''s eyes are completely fixed on the cup in Shu Ling''s hand. Gu Yishen took the glass, "the medicine I brought, these messy cold medicine can''t be taken." Holding Shuling''s coat, "go back and take a preventive medicine first." Finish saying to put cup on the adornment small table of one side, support Shu Ling to go in. Han Yurou was hanging out by himself. The more he looked at the cup on the table, the more eye-catching it was. He took the cup and threw it into the sea. He patted down the railing heavily. Oh, Gu Yishen, you are going to send Shu Ling to hell. You don''t know. Han Yurou took a deep breath and turned back to the cabin. When Gu Yishen sends Shu Ling back to her room and tells her not to go out when she is not with him, Shu Ling says helplessly, "I''ll pay attention to it. If you are so alert, you will certainly arouse their suspicion." "That can''t let you lead to dangerous places. Bai Ming and Qing sent me a message just now. I''ll go out and find him. Now you can sleep in your room." Gu Yishen asked. "Come on, you go quickly. I have a sense of propriety." After Gu Yishen left, Shu Ling turned on the communicator to connect with Xu Shengbai, "does Wen Kejia have any action?" "What can you do? Follow Lu Zhifei all day." Xu Shengbai sat at the computer desk in his room. "You are not polite. Do you really take me as your tool to monitor them?" "Anyway, you are also low-key dress, can''t see people, by the way, secretly observe also don''t waste resources, what if you were found by them?" "If it''s not an assassination, if it''s found, it''s estimated that it''s a direct blow to the head. These people on the ship are also in danger. Whether you can go back safely or not will be discussed separately." "You are a disaster seeker." "It''s not me who caused the disaster, it''s some people in your w City who are upset." "You''d better take care of yourself and not be found out. Otherwise, if it''s harmful to others, you can''t get rid of it." Xu Shengbai closed the computer and said, "I know someone wants to count you. You have to go into this pit." Shu Ling cold hum a, "you say of light and nimble, I a pedal go in to take into my half life to let you get away, your face can be big enough." "It''s not just about me." Xu Shengbai stood up to move for a while and continued: "once they confirm that I am on the ship, they can''t find me. These outlaws can do everything. It''s necessary to destroy the whole ship in order to kill me." "What a trouble!" After listening to what he said, Shu Ling regretted mixing up with him and making a deal with such a dangerous task. If he was not careful, he would put himself in, "I know what to do, so you should be your shrinking head tortoise." Then hang up. Chapter 87 Then Shu Ling went to a box of stomach medicine in the trunk. After staring at it for a long time, he took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Li, "is stomach medicine useful?" At first, Xiao Li didn''t respond. He stopped his hand to pour the experimental ingredients. "What''s useful?" "Stomach medicine, can it stimulate the effect of that medicine?" "Useful is useful, but the ingredients of various Western medicines are not the same, so I don''t know the degree and time of attack. I haven''t touched that thing. After you said it, I asked the external doctor here." Xiao Li realized Shu Ling''s intention of asking, "don''t you! There''s something wrong. Gu Yishen can''t cut me alive! " Shu Ling looked at the two pieces of stomach medicine in his hand and swallowed it. He said to Xiao Li on the other side of the phone, "I can''t cut you. I''ve already taken it. If you dare to call Yi Shen, I''ll guarantee that you will have trouble when you go back." As soon as Xiao Li heard that Shu Ling had eaten it, he almost jumped up there. "I don''t know if there are side effects of taking something. What''s the matter with Gu Yishen?" "This is the safest way to save them." "Sure, fart." Xiao Li said, "I''m sure I''ll call Gu Yishen!" "If you fight, I''ll jump straight out of the boat!" "Oh, Auntie!! Don''t embarrass me, will you "It''s you that''s embarrassing me! I can''t tell you for a while. If I start something tonight, this ship may not survive! " Xiao Li then began to regret that he did not follow them to the ship. He did not expect such a big event. In a hurry, he directly dropped the experimental utensils on the ground, "OK, I won''t stop you if you want to go! Can you guarantee your safety? You should let Yishen know. " "Let him know he won''t let me take the risk." Shuling voice down, a little uncomfortable in the heart, "I don''t know when this medicine will work, I have to prepare in advance, I go to busy first." "Ah," Xiao Li frowned over there and said, "there''s nothing to call me back." "Good." Holding a mobile phone, she stood up from the trunk. Shuling was dizzy and couldn''t see clearly. She quickly stood up against the wall. Her heart was beating fast. Shuling began to sweat. Gu Yishen opened the door and came in. He saw Shu Ling holding the wall and quickly went to hold her, "uncomfortable?" With a long sigh of relief, Shu Lingqiang said to Gu Yishen with a smile, "no, I just squatted for a long time from the suitcase. I got up and fainted. It''s all right." "You look so bad, don''t go out at night." Shu Ling took Gu Yishen''s arm and said, "it''s really nothing. It''s just a little anemia. Besides, if we hold a dance tonight, won''t you invite me to dance?" Shu Ling winked at Gu Yishen. "Good." Gu Yi deeply spoiled and pinched Shu Ling''s nose. "It''s OK to go. If you feel uncomfortable, you have to say it." "Of course." Put on a long white lace skirt and take Gu Yishen''s arm to the dance hall on the third floor. Before the dance started, the people in the dance hall stood sparsely. Han Yurou saw Shu Ling from a distance and ran over with the skirt. "Cousin, how about it? Is it better after taking cold medicine in the afternoon? " "Not bad." Shu Ling answers lightly. Han Yurou saw that Shuling''s face was worse than that in the morning, so she knew that the medicine was working. "Cousin, go shopping with your cousin. I won''t disturb you two." Then he walked away with the juice. After walking far away, Han Yurou looks back to make sure Shu Ling and Gu Yishen can''t see her, and then goes out from the back door to find Lu Manman. Lu Manman, holding a glass of champagne, stood by the boat and watched Han Yurou come over in a hurry. He glanced at her and asked, "how is it done?" "It''s done, sister Manman!" Han Yurou couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart, and her disgusting face showed, "I see that Shuling''s face is much worse than that in the morning. I must have taken medicine. When shall we start?" "No hurry." Lu Manman slowly shakes his glass, "the dance party has just started, how should it be carried out in the middle of the way, when her medicine is more effective, it''s a good opportunity. I can tell you that after you take Shuling to the designated room, you''ll go back to 403 and wait, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I can lead Gu Yishen to the right place." "Yes, yes, I do." Han Yurou hastened to express her determination, "I will help Manman elder sister. You can take Shuling as a whole. I''ll write down what you said. It''s not a bad word. Manman elder sister, you can rest assured." "I''m sure you''ll have a good life after this time." Chapter 88 Being coaxed happy by Lu Manman, Han Yurou nodded and said, "I can have it today. It''s all Manman''s help. I won''t forget you in the future." "Oh, it''s best not to forget." Lu Manman looked at her, "it doesn''t matter if you forget." "I dare not." Han Yurou stands beside Lu Manman with a smile. Shu Ling took out his mobile phone from his handbag and had a look. It was just after seven o''clock, and his eyes began to blur. Bai Ming and Qing came to him and said, "can I borrow it from your husband? We have something to discuss." Gu Yishen scruples Shu Ling, "she''s not feeling well. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Shu Ling pushed Gu Yishen, "go ahead, I''m ok. I''ll sit there waiting for you." Say to point to the position of few people. "Don''t go away." Gu Yishen is still worried. "Don''t walk around, you go quickly." After separated from Gu Yishen, Shu Ling goes to the leisure area where there are few people to sit down. Tang Mo finds her and sits down together. "Lin Wan and Wen Kejia, won''t anything happen?" Shuling had a headache like being stabbed by a needle. Holding the table weakly, he said, "you can watch the aster. I have no problem here." "No problem?" Tang Mo Mo noticed Shu Ling''s situation and quickly held her arm, "you''re ok with that? What''s going on? Isn''t the morning still fine? " Shu Ling took Tang Mo''s hand back and made himself sober. "I have nothing to do, but I''m a little seasick. Go and tell wan wan not to waste her Kung Fu on Wen Kejia. She won''t do anything to me." Tang Mo didn''t believe what Shu Ling said, "you look like you''re seasick, but tell me what''s wrong!" Shu Ling frowned, holding Tang Mo''s fingers, some white, "Mo Mo, I can''t tell you for a while, you should help me." "I really don''t know how to say hello." Tang Mo Qi Shu Ling himself does not love himself, "then you should be careful, something hurry to call me." "Well" Tang Momo got up and walked two steps, looked back at Shu Ling lying on the table, pursed his mouth and went to find Lin Wan. If Shu Ling was destroyed by Lin Wan, all his previous achievements would be wasted. Shuling leaned against the table for a while, and Han Yurou came near, "cousin, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m not feeling well." Shu Ling echoed her. Han Yurou was overjoyed. She quickly went up to help Shu Ling and said softly, "cousin, I''ll help you go back to your room to have a rest. It must be that your cold is getting worse and your cousin''s husband is not here. This environment is noisy. It will be much better if you go back to sleep." "So it is." Shu Ling stood up against Han Yurou, "help me back." "Cousin, slow down." Han Yurou holds Shu Ling and gives Lu Manman a look in the distance. Then she lowers her head and holds Shu Ling like walking out of the dance hall. Lin Wan looked at Wen Kejia drinking wine and was pulled away by Tang Mo, "Ai Ai! What are you doing? " "Lingling told me to look at you. She said she didn''t have to stare at Wen Kejia. She won''t do it." "Tut." Lin Wan turned to see Wen Kejia and found that the man had disappeared. He turned to Tang Mo and said, "Tang Mo Mo, Shu Ling said it''s OK. You really think it''s OK. What is she going to do?" Two people are arguing, Wen Kejia and Lu Manman have converged, "Han Yurou over there how?" Lu Manman put down his wine glass. "I''ve helped Shu Ling to the planned room. In another 20 minutes, I can go to find brother Yi Shen to have an affair." Wen Kejia took the corner of his mouth and laughed horribly. "It''s good to guarantee that Han Yurou can''t stay. Find a way to solve her." "I''ve thought about it for a long time. There was an ambush in the room where she went back, and she was strangled in it. On the day she got off the ship, she pretended to be unconscious." Lu Manman talks about killing people. It''s like killing a chicken. Shuling''s whole focus is on Han Yurou. She takes Shuling to the front of the room, opens the door with the exit card, helps Shuling in, and throws it on the bed to relax. Then he leans down to untie the skirt bandage on the side of Shu Ling''s body. Shu Ling turns back and puts Han Yurou, who has no reaction, on the bed. She uses her cunning force on her back neck, and the person under her becomes paralyzed immediately. Shu Ling''s limbs are weak now. She can only drag Han Yurou to the bed and cover her with the quilt. She stands up and walks to the door with the wall. She turns her head and looks at Han Yurou with her eyes closed. She reaches out and turns off the light. As soon as she opened the corner of the room, she could only see the dizziness in front of her eyes. As soon as Shu Ling turned her head, she was covered with a cloth bag to resist walking directly. It was a long time before she saw the light again. The cloth bag on her head was taken off. Shu Ling opened her eyes and there was a strong light. She quickly slowed down Bishan''s eyes for a while. During this period, I heard a steady male voice saying, "you are Gu Yishen''s woman."Shu Ling slowly opened his eyes and saw a well-dressed man sitting by the window tasting wine. Shu Ling looked around as if he was in a room. "You tie me up. What do you want to say?" "Fastidious." The man bent his mouth and clapped his hands at Shu Ling. He took a look at the little brother beside him and immediately changed his face. "Tut, don''t you go to untie Miss Shu?"?! I don''t know what to feed you at the critical moment. " The young man in black quickly ran over to release Shu Ling. Shu Ling didn''t have the strength to stand up again. He just looked at the man and said, "let''s talk about what conditions." "Don''t worry. I''ll introduce myself to you first. I''m Zhou Minghai from R city. Now you are doing some serious business in w City." Zhou Hai picked up his wine cup and came to Shu Ling, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not here to trouble you. It''s all my subordinates who don''t understand. I said please come here. It''s not my intention that they set you up." "Mr. Zhou, my husband doesn''t do business, neither do I. I don''t know what Mr. Zhou asked me to do." Shuling said not humbly. Zhou Hai loosened his tie and his eyes were dazzling. "In fact, I''m interested in you, your husband''s career, and Xu Shengbai''s two hundred million dollar head." Shuling was surprised that Zhou Hai was not the one Xu Shengbai said the organization sent to kill him. Shuling looked up at the person in front of him with no expression on his face. "I have nothing to study." Chapter 89 "Ah, Miss Shu is not right." Zhou Hai bent down and looked at Shu Ling''s eyes. "It''s worth my studying that you are cruel to yourself for calculating your cousin. You only have 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, you still don''t appear. Even if it''s your cousin who carries the pot, you can''t avoid being detained." Shu Ling''s mind is in a mess now, and she can hardly think about it. She doesn''t want to know how the person in front of her knows so many things. She can''t last long like this. It''s no way to spend time with this person again, "too much nonsense! You can do whatever you want. " "I don''t have any conditions." Zhou Hai reached out to Shu Ling, supported the back of his chair and said, "give me Xu Shengbai, and I can help you save the whole ship." "Oh." Shu Ling laughs out a voice, "I promise other people''s business will never break my promise, you want to find Xu Shengbai, I don''t know where he is." Zhou Hai sighed deeply, slowly walked around to the front, reached for a gun from his younger brother and pointed it at Shu Ling. Regretfully, he said, "I like to talk about loyalty, but I prefer flexible people. I can''t keep you." Shuling is fearless, looking up at the people in front of him, "shoot." "Bang ~" Zhou Hai finally imitated the sound of the bullet coming out of the chamber and looked at Shu Ling with a smile. "I''m joking with you. How can I kill you? A Liang takes medicine for her." A Liang came forward with his back hand, held Shu Ling''s mouth and forced her to pour liquid medicine. Shu Ling struggled but couldn''t spit it out. Zhou Hai said, "this medicine can make you awake for a period of time. I''ll help you this time. Remember to repay my kindness." "Despicable Shu Ling is lying on the chair wiping the medicine left at the corner of her mouth. For a moment, she can''t tell what medicine Zhou Hai gave her. Her physical strength hasn''t recovered, so she can only lie on one side and retch. "You are so familiar with Xu Shengbai that you must know how many people on the ship want his life. I''m a small businessman, and all I want is money. Now you and I know the extent of the ship. You might as well give Xu Shengbai to me to ensure the safety of the people on the ship." Shu Ling, recovering a little physical strength, propped up and looked at Zhou Hai, "are you interested in playing a play with me to save the boat." Han Yurou''s room was dark. The four people at the door didn''t rush to turn on the light after they went in. The second one said, "it''s true that we should have women here to play. Would you like to turn on the light?" Walking in the first man said: "open what open! Let her see our faces again. The one on the bed is Gu Yishen''s wife. If she is recognized, are we still alive? " "Yes, no lights, no lights." Several people went to bed to discredit Han Yurou. Sure enough, there was a man on the bed. Fortunately, the bed was big enough to support one person. Four people pulled Han Yurou''s clothes under the bed like wolves. The man behind gave condoms to the other three people. "What kind of condom do you wear? You''re not paying attention to it at this time!" "Take it as soon as possible. If we get to the point where the police come, we will also be caught if we find out our things. Stupid!" "Trouble!" Han Yurou was woken up by them. In front of her eyes, it was dark, and her back neck was aching. She didn''t know what was going on. Later, she felt what was in her body, and then she cried out, "ah, ah!!! help! Help! Mmm! " She also wants to return a few more, be covered by the person on the body mouth, a burst of violent pumping. Then he heard a voice saying, "how did you wake up so quickly? Don''t they say there''s enough time? " "Mind her, wake up and do the same. Hold her hand and don''t let her move!" Han Yurou struggles and shouts desperately, but her fists are hard to fight. There are two people holding her. She can''t move at all. She can only let these people destroy her. Feeling that Han Yurou''s struggle was weak, those people slowly released their hands and fiddled with Han Yurou''s body, "hurry up, it''s me. Hurry up." Han Yurou''s body that person quickly made two times to withdraw, next to a person quickly connected, holding Han Yurou''s buttocks, holding her legs connected, Han Yurou motionless looking at the dark ceiling, one side of the hand grip tight sheets, Shuling today you hurt me this revenge, I will certainly repay! Looking at almost the right time, Lu Manman came forward in time and said to Gu Yishen who was looking for Shuling: "brother Yishen, are you looking for sister Shuling?" Gu Yishen ignores her, turns around and goes to a few places to look for her. Shu Ling disappears without saying a word to him, which makes him have a bad feeling. Lu Manman quickly follows up and says to Gu Yishen, "brother Yi Shen, I seem to know where sister Shu Ling is." "Where is it?" Gu Yishen turns and looks at Lu Manman. Lu Manman was a little embarrassed when he looked at him. "When I went to the bathroom just now, I heard some of them say that Shu Ling went to room 419 with some boys. I didn''t believe it. I just saw what brother Yishen was looking for, but sister Shuling wasn''t with you." GU Yishen glanced coldly at Lu Manman and directly ignored her. At this time, there were already a group of people in front of her People crowded together as if they were going somewhere.Bai Ming and Qing ran over and said, "they have a rumor that Shu Ling and several men are in room 419. Now we all rush to see jokes. What should we do?" Turning to see Lu Manman with a guilty expression, Gu Yishen is about to go to her side. Bai Mingqing quickly stops him, "now is not the time to trouble her! The most important thing is that if Shu Ling is really brought in by them and has something to do, it will be a big trouble for those people to see him! " Gu Yi pressed down the fire in her heart, turned around and walked quickly to the cabin. Lin Wan, who got the news, almost went to find Lu Manman to pick him up. "I said I couldn''t listen to Lingling! Now, if the people in the room are really smart, none of the people you see on the ship will get off the ship alive. " Tang Mo Mo is also impatient, but she still believes that Shu Ling will be OK, "you say less, Ling Ling will be OK!" When most of the people left, the back door of Shu lingcai dance hall came in with Zhou Hai. A lady who didn''t follow saw Shu Ling and called her in surprise, "Shu Ling? What are you doing here? " Shu Ling pretended to be surprised and looked at the lady, "Mrs. liang? I was a little uncomfortable. I went to the boat to blow. I almost fainted and couldn''t come back. Last week, a group of people came to see me back Then he looked around and asked, "where is this person since the dance?" Chapter 90 "Ha ha" Mrs. Liang embarrassed smile, but also can''t stop gossip, went to Shuling in front of whispered: "some of them said in the cabin to see you and a few men to a room," said raised his eyes to take a look at Shuling standing next to Zhou Hai, "so went to the room to catch the traitor." "How could I be so confused, Mrs. liang! This must be a misunderstanding. "Shuling said with tears," Mr. Zhou''s five or six people can testify for me. I really had a rest on the top of the boat. Could Mrs. Liang please go to that room with me to prove my innocence to you? " How could Mrs. Liang miss the chance to watch the fun? She had kept her noble manner. Now it''s Shu Ling who asked her to go, but it''s not her gossip. She thought so in her heart, but she took Shu Ling''s hand to comfort her, "poor child, if anyone dares to talk nonsense, I can''t spare them. Let''s get there in a hurry. " "Well, thank you, Mrs. Liang." Pitifully finish saying, turned round to stare a week sea. Zhou Hai smiles as if it''s none of his business. Just as Shu Ling went to the room, they all found the door of the room, but no one dared to go in. They all knew that Gu Yishen was coming. If this green hat was to be worn by him, I didn''t know what waves would be caused if so many people saw it. Wen Kejia said hypocritically: "it''s said that I framed Shu Ling and let her be with Gu Yishen at the beginning. Now some people see her walk into this room with several men. If it''s true, it can be clear that Shu Ling loves to hook up with men and has nothing to do with me." Lin Wan stepped forward to confront Wen Kejia, "if you are also calculating this time." "I''ve been with Zhifei all day and many people have seen her. What can I do for her?" Wen Kejia said with disdain: "you are her friend. You must help her." "Get out of the way!" Gu Yishen steadfastly steps forward and says coldly to Wen Kejia, who is blocking the door. Frightened by his eyes, Wen Kejia quickly hid behind Lu Zhifei and said, "even if you don''t want to be known, you don''t have to" before he finished speaking, the door was kicked open by Gu Yishen, which immediately startled the people on the spot. When he saw Gu Yishen go in, all the people behind also swarmed in. When everyone came in, the men were still ploughing on Han Yurou''s body. Clothes, torn condom bags and the smell in the room were scattered on the ground, which showed how fierce they were before they came in. Wen Kejia thought it was the best way to succeed and sneer at Shu Ling. "I think Shu Ling is the one who can plant and frame up the most. He packaged himself as a chaste martyr and showed everything here." The people on the bed were also shocked when they heard someone kicking in. They quickly turned around and covered themselves with a quilt. Lu Manman took the opportunity to frown and ask them, "you are too brave! This is the celebration party of the Bai family, but you guys are making such a mess here! " The leader of those men, according to the words arranged in advance, said: "the better we are, and miss Shuling also agrees. How can we teach about adultery? It''s normal for men to love women. Besides, if we can''t see how many people we are, it''s all our fault. It''s all agreed by Miss Shuling." Everyone was looking at the woman on the bed, covered with his face and motionless, and could not see whether it was Shuling or not. However, since these people said it was Shuling, Gu Yishen felt relieved at the first sight when he saw the person on the bed. The person on the bed was not Shuling, so he felt at ease and acted. In anger, he cried to the person on the bed: "the person lying is not given any help I put on my clothes and roll down! " Lin Wan looked back at Gu Yishen incredulously, "Gu Yishen! You are now with Wen Kejia and they want to be charged with Shuling, right! You don''t believe her? " "Lin Wan!" Tang Mo took Lin Wan''s hand and wanted her to talk less, but Lin Wan threw him away, "and you! If you hadn''t stopped me, would something have happened to Lingling? " Wen Kejia said: "Shu Ling has done such a thing. I''m sorry for Gu Yishen. How do you want Gu Yishen to protect her? Do you want to make this green hat stronger? " "Bai Ming and Qing asked some people to drag that man down from the bed for me!" Gu Yishen said harshly. Lin Wan put his hand in front of several people, "I don''t know who dares! Gu Yishen! Shu Ling was framed by someone. You are forcing her to die by doing so! " "When she does something like this, she should know what the result is!" "Pa!" A clear voice rang out, Lin Wan gave Gu Yishen a hard slap in the face, "you don''t deserve to be with her." This slap really scared everyone on the spot. Tang Mo looked at Lin Wan with his mouth open, but Gu Yi gave Lin Wan a slap, but he didn''t get angry. "Don''t you believe her? Are you sure the person lying on the bed is Shu Ling?" This sentence confused Lin Wan. She was led by Wen Kejia''s words to think that the person on the bed was Lingling. In retrospect, Gu Yishen didn''t say that the person on the bed was Lingling.Lin Wan opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Shu Ling followed Mrs. Liang at the door. "All gather here, I this client does not come over not good." Shuling''s tone is weak, and she also brings these sarcasm. Now, we are really confused. The one who comes in at the door is Shu Ling, and there are several people lying on the bed who say Shu Ling. Is it true or false monkey king? The appearance of Shu Ling makes Lu Manman and Wen Kejia startled. They look at each other and don''t look good. Lu Zhifei is beside her. Since Shu Ling came in, her eyes haven''t left her for a moment. Gu Xiangguo whispered to Gu Zhuo, who was next to him: "I thought someone else was taking the lead, so it seems that we still have a chance ~" GU Zhuo glared at him, "when are you going to say that?" Gu Yishen went to support Shu Ling and asked about her situation with her eyes. Shu Ling nodded to him to say that she was OK. Zhou Hai came from behind and said, "it''s OK for Miss Shu to be OK. I''m also happy to help her. I just want to send her back, but I didn''t expect to hear someone slander her. Based on the idea of sending Buddha to the west, I specially came to explain to you." Chapter 91 One of them, a daughter, said bitterly, "it''s possible that you two colluded with each other. Who knows what you two have been doing for such a long time?" "This lady, please show some respect." Although Zhou Hai said with a smile, he was not polite. "You like to steal food outside, but not everyone likes to steal food outside. Don''t compare others with your own size. Not everyone likes to steal food as much as this lady." "You Mrs. Liang came out and said, "well, I didn''t come with you just now. I just met Shu Ling in the dance hall. She came in from the outside with a bad face. Director Zhou found that she almost fainted on the top of the boat. She sent her back. If she was as suspicious as you, Shu Ling might not have been found after a night on the top." Tang Mo Mo stood beside Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty and looked at the people behind him. He said sarcastically: "some people are not like this. They like to put some unnecessary charges on other people''s heads. They don''t know whether that person is the one who starts to put on the hat, and they don''t have a long brain." Lu Manman and Wen Kejia, who are standing in the middle of the crowd, can''t hang on their faces. When they see Han Yurou taking Shu Ling away, how can Shu Ling appear here? Han Yurou is really something that can''t succeed but can''t fail! "What are you doing?" Gu Yishen said coldly again, "go to wake up the one on the bed. I''ll see who''s going to plant me!" "I''ll take care of this little thing." Zhou Hai began to brush the sense of existence, "a Liang, go and wake her up for me." Ah Liang is complaining about his boss, but he still goes to Han Yurou with his legs raised. There is unopened mineral water on the table. He directly takes it up, turns on the bottle cap and drips it all over Han Yurou''s head. Han Yurou was awakened by the mineral water and took a breath. The mineral water choked into her nose and coughed violently. Half carrying her body, she coughed beside the bed. Ah Liang quickly hid away. Tang Mo recognized who was on the bed, "Han Yurou" Lu Manman had an idea in his mind that it was all over. After two weeks of planning, it was all over. He still had an impression on Han Yurou. The man who came in from the door wearing the same color as the waiter, Shu Ling''s cousin, did not dare to think about it. Han Yurou reacted for a while and saw so many people scream. She covered herself with a quilt and said in a shrill voice: "Shuling, you bitch, you framed me!"!!! You left me here to be raped, you are not human!! I''m going to sue you! " "In front of so many people, why should I frame you?" Shu Ling didn''t understand. "I was helped out of the dance hall by you, but I told you after I entered the cabin that I didn''t want to go back to my room to have a rest. I wanted to go to the top of the boat to blow the wind. You said you wanted to accompany me. I said I could, but you didn''t follow me. Now I say I framed you. I really don''t understand." "Bitches, bitches!" Han Yurou hysterically said: "you already know our plan right! You pretended you didn''t know it, and you took the bait on me, didn''t you!! I''m going to tear up the mask of the White Lotus!! Sister Manman, help me! You speak for me, sister Manman "You are crazy! What are you doing with me Lu Manman hurriedly and loudly stopped her, and glanced at her with a guilty heart. "You are not stimulated crazy by Shuling. This is all about me." Han Yurou couldn''t think for herself at all. She said, "you said that as long as you cheat Shu Ling in, you can let me be with Gu Yishen. Sister Manman, you can''t say anything, you don''t mean it!"!!! How do you want me to meet people like I am now As soon as these words appeared, the people on the scene were in an uproar and whispering. Lu Manman panicked, "Shuling, you taught her, didn''t you! How can you have such a poisonous heart? " "I taught her?" Shu Ling''s eyes were sharp. "She was still biting me, but now I taught her! Do you want to see who''s behind the scenes? " "I I" Lu Manman looks at Wen Kejia with a green face. Wen Kejia stood up and said: "now Han Yurou''s mental state is not good, and what she said can''t be believed. I''d better take people back and have a good rest." "Don''t bother you." Shu Ling didn''t look at Wen Kejia. "This is my cousin. I should take care of her." "She revealed that your affairs are not necessarily false. How can we rest assured that she is with you?" "What''s wrong with Lu Manman? I''ll take good care of my cousin, so you don''t have to worry about it In the end, Shu Ling finds someone to move Han Yurou out with a quilt. Bai Ming and Qing quickly disperse the people in the room and lock the three people who can''t get up on the ground into a separate room. When passing by Wen Kejia, Shu Ling said in a low voice, "don''t worry, you have many opportunities." This sentence also only Wen Kejia hears, she ruthlessly looks at the back of Shu Ling, she this is to humiliate oneself clearly, oneself have no way at all. Lin Wan and Tang Mo follow Shu Ling back to the room. Lin Wan goes in and throws his handbag on the ground. "Shu Ling, you three said you wouldn''t tell me, right?"Lin Wan is not stupid, and Shu Ling has already guessed that she would think, "if you tell me about that situation, you will go directly to Han Yurou to settle accounts. Many of these things are inevitably related to this matter. I must let it happen naturally." "Then you can tell me. It worries me for nothing." Then he took a look at Gu Yishen, who had changed his clothes. "But that slap didn''t come in vain. He deserved it." Gu Yishen doesn''t have the same opinion with her. He sits over and relaxes his shoulder to Shu Ling. "I received the news that some unidentified people came on board. He told Bai Ming and Qing that it was the same thing before. I don''t know what they want. If necessary, you should be ready to escape." Lin Wan was speechless. "I knew I was staying in w City. I really got on the thief boat." "I''ll see Han Yurou. You two can stay here a little longer." Lin Wan stood up, "I''ll go with you?" "No, Yishen can accompany me." Shu Ling went to Gu Yishen, who was standing at the door. "You and Meimei wait until we two come back. I''m afraid there''s someone waiting to calculate you two now." "All right, you go." Shu Ling opens the door next door. Han Yurou shrinks in the corner and sees Shu Ling come in and rush to hit her. Gu Yishen blocks her and scratches his arm. "You can''t die a bitch! bitch! Bitch Shu Ling frowned and held Gu Yishen''s arm. "It''s bleeding." "It''s OK. You ask first." Chapter 92 Since then, Lu Shurou has been talking about how to keep your smile Han Yurou sat on the ground and laughed crazily. Her tears came out. "Design you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? You are always so lucky, that group of people should have raped you!! It should be you slut "Yes, I designed you." Shu Ling squatted down and looked at Han Yurou, "from the beginning, you said that you wanted to live in our house for a few days, I knew you had evil intentions in your heart. I knew everything you wanted to count me from beginning to end, but unfortunately, I didn''t want to go according to the way you arranged. Do you like the two people you gave me back to you?" "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of person are you? It seems that Han Yurou is right. You are a whore in white lotus skin. You are much more disgusting than me. You take advantage of other people''s belief in you to act in front of others. I can''t even catch up with one tenth of you." Han Yurou looked up at Gu Yishen, "you are blind! Only then can I fall in love with such a vicious woman. She can calculate everything for herself, and you are no exception! " Gu Yishen stands behind Shu Ling, just looks down at Shu Ling and doesn''t speak. Shu Ling said with a smile: "don''t talk so high about yourself. You don''t pretend to be pathetic to approach me. I''m not the virgin white lotus, so I''m cruel to you." Shu Ling raised his hand and slid across Han Yurou''s cheek. "I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to repent. No one can help you." Han Yurou turned her head and baffed. She looked at Shu Ling angrily, "I''m just trying to kill you! I''m not the only one who wants to harm you. Can you kill all of them? I know you''re here to kill me. You''re free. " "If I had come to kill you, I would not have talked to you so long." Shuling stood up and looked down at her, "to die is not to die here." Han Yurou looks up at Shu Ling in fear, "you devil!" "You''d better pray that I, the devil, can keep you alive for two more days." Shuling starts to smile strangely at the corner of his lips, turns around and closes the door with Gu Yishen. "What are you going to do with her?" Gu Yishen asked. Shu Ling rubbed the fingers that had just touched Han Yurou''s cheek, "find a suitable time to throw her into the sea." This sentence did not set off any waves in Gu Yishen''s heart. As early as the last time Shu Ling did that to Lu Zhifei, he knew what kind of person Shu Ling was. Even if Shu Ling had spared Han Yurou, he would not have spared, "leave this thing to others, don''t get into trouble." "Well." After returning to the room, Shu Ling sent Tang Mo and Lin Wan back. When she sent Tang Mo to the door, her phone rang, "hello?" "Come and talk about the follow-up cooperation projects when you have time?" Shuling hung up the phone, turned to look at Tang Mo Mo, "Meimei, you go in, I''ll go back." "Well, go back and be careful." Tang Mo Mo instructs Shu Ling to open the door and enter the room. Shu Ling turned two circles and came to Zhou Hai''s room. "If you have something to say, say it quickly." "I''ve done you such a big favor. Are you really not going to help me with Xu Shengbai?" Zhou Hai is still sultry, leaning against the window, looking at her with a wine glass. "Xu Shengbai''s life is mine. I don''t want to kill him. Nobody wants to kill him." Shuling stood at the door and said in a cold voice. "Ah Liang." Zhou Hai lazily called a Liang''s name and gave him an action. A Liang passed a black clip to Shu Ling. Zhou Hai then said, "have a look." Shu Ling took a look at him, opened the case, and saw a delicate small pistol lying in the case, "m2616, what do you mean?" "Do you recognize the gun?" Zhou Hai''s impression of Shu Ling has changed, "here you are." Shu Ling took out his gun and looked at it. "Are you in a serious business? I don''t think so. " Zhou Hai laughs, "it''s not like that. I''m a good businessman who doesn''t miss paying taxes every year." "The gun that you pointed at me in your hand is an out of print hl637 military pistol. There are few pistols with such small lethality in the army. That is to say, the gun is probably owned by the special commander in chief. The biggest feature of hl637 is its lightness, long range and minimal shooting sound. The disadvantage is its low damage, which is far less lethality than other pistols." "You know a lot after Gu Yishen. It''s hard for you to be a daughter." Zhou Hai raised his glass to her with a smile. "These are all my collectibles. They are not worth mentioning. Take them for self-defense." "It''s not just a collection." Shu Ling didn''t plan to avoid the focus of his words like this, "whether it''s the gun you gave me or the gun you held yesterday, it''s very difficult to get it. In this era, it''s a good business to be a dealer in arms smuggling." As soon as the words came out, the man named a Liang came out of the room. All of them raised their guns to Shu Ling, but Shu Ling freely lowered his head and fiddled with his pistol. "I don''t want to know where the arms you reselled came from. You don''t want to deal with Xu Shengbai because his head is worth 200 million dollars. If Xu Shengbai dies, the province will be in chaos. Now Xu Shengbai is in command of the combat area, I''m afraid I''m afraid that if you can''t find someone to replace you for a while, you, a smuggler of arms, will benefit greatly at that time. ""It''s not a good thing that people are too smart. You will die sooner or later in your smart brain." Zhou Hai looked at Shu Ling with a cup in his hand. "I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean others don''t kill you." Shu Ling said with a smile, "there are many people who want to kill me. It''s not bad for you. If you want to talk about arms smuggling with me, I''m afraid I can''t help you. What you do is to fight against the government. I can''t help you." "It''s not for you to break the rules." Zhou Hai raised his hand and asked those people to put down their guns. "I have lost a batch of ammunition. Please help me find it." "You''re looking for the wrong person, aren''t you? Can I find arms that you can''t find? " Shu Ling throws his gun to Zhou Hai. Zhou Hai caught the bullet and loaded it. "Even Xu Shengbai has a lot to do with you. It''s very easy for you to help me find the ammunition, isn''t it?" "I won''t help you with that." Shu Ling looked at him, "reselling arms is illegal and taboo. If I help you find it, I''ll be with you. Gu Yishen will also be involved by me. I won''t do such a thing." "Tut." Zhou Hai wandered to Shu Ling and gave her the gun in his hand. "This batch of ammunition is not for me to resell, it''s the military supplies of the provincial army." Chapter 93 "What are you talking about?" "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xu Shengbai, I didn''t want to cut off their military supplies. We always have well water but not river water, but someone made trouble in the middle of us, sent me a batch of hot potato, and was robbed on my way to Huiyun. This pot is solid on me. Do you think I can be reconciled?" "Then you shouldn''t have come to me." "Who are you looking for?" Zhou Hai pointed to the pistol in Shu Ling''s hand. "This is the deposit. If you can get it back for me, I will be very grateful." Shu Ling lowered his eyes and looked at the pistol in his hand, "I went back first, Yi Shen was waiting for me." "Slow down." The first time Shu Ling came back to the room was to throw the gun to Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen leaned on the head of the bed and saw Shu Ling coming back. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Shu Ling throwing something into his arms. When he felt it, he saw that it was a loaded pistol. Even if it was well-trained, he was still in a cold sweat. "If you don''t have the insurance, you''re still loaded. You''re not afraid to go off." Then Gu Yishen took the bullet out of the chamber and put it on the safe. It''s the model of the pistol that makes you frown Shu Ling did not hide anything from him and told him, "Zhou Hai''s apparent identity was the boss of a financial investment company. In fact, he was an arms dealer. He had a batch of arms robbed, which happened to be the province''s munitions, and it was the Bureau set up by someone who deliberately exchanged the goods. He asked me to check for him. This is the deposit he gave me." Gu Yishen rubbed the gun in his hand with his fingers, "how did he find you?" "I put Han Yurou in the room and was invited by his people. Later, he cooperated with me in the play. In order to make me cooperate with him, you have your reasons, because you are in the army." Shu Ling conceals Xu Shengbai''s part and says to Gu Yishen. "You shouldn''t agree with him. What they resell arms is a reckless business. If they can get m2616, it shows that Zhou Hai is not a small role. It''s even more difficult for people who dare to think over him. Even if you can find it, it will damage many people." Shu Ling went to bed and sat beside Gu Yishen, saying his own idea, "if what he said is true, that batch of ammunition is the province''s quartermaster, and it will be more troublesome if it affects our city at that time. I don''t think I have the ability to find out for him, but I think I can go back and ask Fang Sen what he might know." "OK, I''ll find someone to check it for you when I get back to the team the day after tomorrow." Gu Yishen ran over Shu Ling''s shoulder and touched her hair. "Go to bed early. I''m tired all day today." "Well, I''ll take a bath." Then he kisses Gu Yishen on the cheek and gets out of bed to take a bath. In the second half of the night, Shu Ling wakes up when he hears the gunshot and finds that Gu Yishen is not around. He is in a cold sweat. He quickly puts on his clothes, picks up the pistol on the table next to him, tentatively opens the door and goes out. As soon as he went out, he heard a loud scream. Shu Ling walked quickly to the place where the scream came from. The closer he got to the cabin, the more blood there was, the more confused footsteps he could hear. Shu Ling quickly runs out and shoots to the left, but what he sees is Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen quickly turns to Shu Ling''s pupil with a gun in his hand. For a moment, Shu Ling wants to speak, but he sees Gu Yishen yelling at her: "be careful!" Two quick shots in her direction. The moment she turned around, she was protected by Gu Yishen. The man who had not fallen shot at Gu Yishen, wiped his arm and nailed the iron door behind the boat. Gu Yishen raised his hand and shot the man again. He was relieved to watch him fall to the ground. He turned to look at Shu Ling, "are you hurt?" "I''m fine." Shu Ling raised Gu Yishen''s arm and looked at the arm that thought she was bruised by bullets and was bleeding. "I''ll bandage it for you." Gu Yishen held her hand and said, "no, the people over there in Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties haven''t finished cleaning. I''ll help." Then he wiped the blood on his arm and said, "go back to your room and lock the door! It''s too dangerous "I can! I''ll follow you Gu Yishen can''t help but Shuling protects her behind and walks to the other side of the cabin. The gunfire there seems to be loud and fierce. Shuling looks down to see that the communication device in her hand hasn''t sounded. Isn''t it because of Xu Shengbai? Gu Yishen asks Shu Ling to help him behind the door. Shu Ling dials the device at the door, but she doesn''t get Xu Shengbai''s response. She can be sure that Xu Shengbai is responsible for the trouble. "If you run out in the middle of the night and don''t answer the message, you''d better die." The noise was obviously in the crowd. The first sentence was, "don''t blame me for this! They come to my room in the middle of the night, run outside, and they start killing people when they see them! " "I''m on the south side of the cabin on the fourth floor. Come here quickly!" Then hang up the communicator. After a while, Xu Shengbai found Shu Ling, "I saw Gu Yishen outside and they cleaned up the site." "Not seen by them?" "No "You find a place to hide. If Yishen knows that you''re the one who caused this today, you''ll probably be shot dead." Shu Ling urged him."OK, that''s in contact." Xu Shengbai hurriedly walked to the cabin. Shu Ling rushes to the second floor, but the gunfire is getting weaker. When she goes out, there are only a few sporadic gunshots left. She solves the problem head-on and finds Gu Yishen, "how many people have come in all?" Gu Yishen looked at the corpse on the ground with this gun. "I don''t know. There are about ten people who are well-trained. The guards on the ship and the bodyguards brought by the families are dead and injured." Shu Ling pinned the gun to his waist, and saw Bai Ming and Qing coming with a gun, "there should be no leakage, it has been solved." "Ah!!! Help The voice came down from the upper layer. Shu Ling ran out and looked up to see Han Yurou screamed when she was pressed on the railing by a man. She ran in immediately, "I''ll go up to save people!" Gu Yishen and Bai Mingqing also hurry to catch up. When they go upstairs, they find that many people are gathered at the door and dare not go there. Shu Ling pushes the crowd away and stands in front of them. That presses Han Yurou''s person, vacates a hand to aim gun at Shu Ling, "don''t come over!" She put her hands on her head and said, "I haven''t changed my arms." Obviously, the man knew Shu Ling. He knew that Shu Ling was easier to use than the man in his hand. He put a pistol against Han Yurou''s neck and said to Shu Ling: "go ahead slowly!" Chapter 94 Shu Ling raised his hand and walked forward, looking at the gun in his hand, comforting him, "you let her go." "Cut the crap and come here! Don''t play tricks The man''s voice trembled. It was obvious that he could not hide the fear in his heart. He was the only one left to go back and die. It was better to spell it. Shu Ling''s eyes moved to his injury, and his words distracted his attention. When he didn''t pay attention, he took out a gun and shot him in the head. Before he died, the man stared at Shu Ling incredulously. He leaned back and took Han Yurou down. Shu Ling rushed to seize Han Yurou''s hand and yelled: "hold my hand!" Han Yurou screams with fright. She grabs Shu Ling''s hand firmly and looks up at her, "cousin, I don''t want to die!"!! You help me While holding Shu Ling''s hand tightly, he cried with tears. Shuling is pulling Han Yurou''s hand, Han Yurou screamed, tightly holding Shuling''s hand, looking up at Shuling in fear, "cousin!" "You think I''ll get you up?" Shu Ling whispered with a smile: "the devil will never save people." Then he shook his hand and watched Han Yurou fall into the turbulent sea, "cousin! Cousin! " At this time, we all dare to come forward. Looking at the sea, we can''t see Han Yurou at all. They all shake their heads and say that they can''t be saved. Then they boast of their spirit. Today, they were planted by their cousin, and today they can save her. Gu Yishen hugs Shu Ling. Shu Ling turns around and tears flow down her face. "It''s because I can''t save my cousin. It''s because I''m so useless." We rush to comfort Shu Ling, she has done enough, do not need guilt. Wen Kejia and Lu Manman are also relieved. If Han Yurou is really rescued by Shu Ling, their collusion with Shu Ling will be exposed when they go back. If they die, they can save their hands. They look at each other and let go. To pacify the people on the ship, Bai Ming and Qing decided to turn the rudder and go back to w City tonight. Shu Ling was held by Gu Yishen and went back to his room to sleep. The next morning, Shu Ling began to have a high fever and could not wake up. Gu Yi deeply touched Shu Ling''s hot forehead and called directly, "take the helicopter in the team to the position I sent you." Last night, Xiao Li had an operation all night, and he didn''t sleep for a long time. Gu Yishen woke up with a glass of wine. "Boss, I just slept for an hour. Now it''s not my working time. I don''t wait." "Lingling has a high fever and is still in a coma! I don''t care if you sleep for a few hours. Get out of here. " Finish saying immediately hang up the phone to give Shu Ling change water. Tang Mo Mo is replacing the towel on Shu Ling''s head on one side. Lin Wan goes to his room and takes a bunch of cool things to come over. "Well, how can you have a fever?" Gu Yishen brought out the water. As a result, the towel in Tang Mo''s hand was replaced by a towel. He put a frown on Shu Ling and said, "it''s burning in the morning. I can''t wake up. I''m very hot." Xiao Li, who had been hung up by Gu Yishen, subconsciously lay down to sleep. After five minutes, he immediately sat up. Just now, Gu Yishen seemed to say that Shu Ling had a high fever and could not wake up. He quickly put on his clothes and went outside to find the helicopter soldiers to fly the plane. But half an hour later, Xiao Li''s helicopter hovered over the Bai family cruise ship. Gu Yishen handed over the Bai family, and Xiao Li directly lowered the high-altitude ladder into the cabin. Lu Manman saw Xiao Li go back outside and said to Wen Kejia, "I just saw Xiao Li come down by helicopter and go straight to Shu Ling." I heard that it''s better for her to go there and burn to death She snorted coldly, "save it for my eyes!" Xiao Li runs all the way to Gu Yishen''s room with the medicine box on his back. Before he gasps for breath, he begins to try Shuling''s temperature. Xiao Li reaches out his hand to open Shuling''s eyes and looks at her pulse. He opens the medicine box, takes out the sterilized cotton and needle tube, and gives Shuling an injection on her arm. Lin Wan always observed Shuling''s face, "how can you not wake up after injection?" "Not so fast!" Xiao Li picked up the things, threw the needle tube into the garbage can, and said to Gu Yishen, who was still worried: "nothing, the chain reaction of eating the wrong thing. I''ll give her another injection in the afternoon. I''ll find a room to sleep first. I''m really sleepy." Gu Yishen gave him the room card of the next room, "why don''t you let the helicopter wait to send you and Lingling back?" "He went on a mission, but something happened there. He went to get the man back, and I was just here to watch her get another injection." Xiao Li is now completely supporting and talking to Gu Yishen again. After that, he vaguely waved to him and went to sleep next door. Xiao Li opened the next door and went in. He saw Xu Shengbai with a computer in front of him. In a moment, his sleepiness disappeared. He pointed to Xu Shengbai, "governor? Why are you here! " Xu Shengbai''s gentle smile, " What''s the matter? Xiao Li blinked his eyes. Isn''t this a celebration banquet for the Bai family? There are so many ghosts and goblins out there. "I can''t explain this to you for a while. If you tell Gu Yishen that I''m here, people around you will also suffer. So," Xu Shengbai cleaned up his computer and brushed past Xiao Li standing at the door, "you''d better take care of your mouth."Until Xu Shengbai closed the door, Xiao Li was confused. Now he was seriously short of sleep and couldn''t think at all. He simply shielded these brain wasting things and lay down on the bed to sleep. Xiao Li looked at his watch when he woke up. At 2:30 in the afternoon, he opened the door and went to the next door to find Gu Yishen for a second injection. When he entered the door, he saw Shu Ling sitting drinking porridge. "You are really lucky. When you wake up, there are people waiting for you to drink porridge, so you didn''t sleep in the morning and were called to serve you." Shu Ling''s lips are still white, but with a smile, "go back to let Yi Shen invite you to dinner, how did you come here?" "Make a helicopter, rush to come here, you coma frighten him a lot." Xiao Li said jokingly while preparing something for injection. Gu Yishen touched Shu Ling''s head and put away the water basin when he felt it was not burning. "I''ll take some vegetables and meat for you. It''s too hot and a little dehydrated." "Well." After Gu Yishen left, Xiao Li pulled down his face and asked the porridge drinker Shu Ling, "after you took the stomach medicine to neutralize the poison in your body, what medicine did you take to make you strong?" "I can''t hide anything from you." Shuling buried himself in porridge, light said. "Please think more about yourself! It''s very harmful for you to take such extreme mixed medicine! Fortunately, the medicine you take to improve your body function doesn''t hurt much! " Xiao Li sighed like a teacher. When did he become a man who wanted to follow his ass everywhere and pay attention to his health. Chapter 95 "Yes, I do." Shu Ling put down the bowl, "I don''t know how to explain the current situation to you. If I don''t get rid of this dog skin plaster as soon as possible, she will be in the dark in the future, then I have no way." Xiao Li put the medicine into the needle and sat down to disinfect Shu Ling''s arm. "You know everything. Gu Yishen doesn''t know about the cooperation with Xu Shengbai. I don''t know what you''re doing behind his back. I can only tell you that he''s a dangerous man. If you cooperate with him, you can''t have any bones left." Shu Ling pressed the cotton stick on his arm to stop bleeding and looked at Xiao Li, "how do you know?" "I asked Gu Yishen for the key to the next room, and I just met him." Xiao Li packed his medicine box, "he will appear here, and he doesn''t want to be known by Gu Yishen. The only people he will get to know are you, Shuling. Gu Yishen doesn''t know this, and I won''t tell him. You''d better find a time to make it clear to him." Gu Yishen pushed the door in and saw two people sitting silent. He put the rice on the table, "Xiao Li, have some rice." "Well." Xiao Li answered and sat down. Gu Yishen touched Shu Ling''s forehead, "it''s not hot." Xiao Li put a mouthful of vegetables in his mouth and said vaguely: "it''s not stupid to have a sudden high fever. It''s worth calling me from a thousand miles away." "Have some meat. "Gu Yishen holds a small bowl with a small piece of fat but not greasy stew in it. Shuling a little nausea, hard to swallow, frown, "I can''t eat It''s a bit nauseous "Or what''s wrong?" "She''s normal." Xiao Li lowered his head to eat. He ate a mess of medicine. It''s strange that he didn''t feel nauseous. "Just after the fever subsided, he couldn''t eat such a heavy taste. Just drink some porridge. You can make it up for her when you go back." Gu Yishen put the bowl in his hand on the side table, half holding Shuling to make her comfortable, "if you''re not comfortable, lie down for a while." "Well." Close your eyes and listen. The two show love now began to avoid people, Xiao Li in this room to eat is like a needle on pins and needles, he quickly three or two stutters finished, the finished food carried out, to the next door to sleep. The ship landed a little later than expected. It didn''t land until four or five o''clock in the morning the next day. It was originally for a pleasure trip. Several people first witnessed the calculation behind everyone''s back, and then were frightened by the sudden terrorist attack. Everyone''s face was not good. Gu Yishen wants to take Shu Ling out of the boat. Shu Ling refuses to say anything. Originally, so many things started because of them. Now it''s always bad to act so hard to avoid others. So Shu Ling was supported by Gu Yishen and came out of the boat. The lady Liang walked behind and told Shu Ling, "you see, you are very sick. You were scared last night. Don''t blame yourself. She died. Don''t blame yourself." Mrs. liang thought that Shuling didn''t save Han Yurou, so she got sick. And Mrs. Liang make friends, and a lady also beside comfort Shuling, "you are a good, we all see in the eyes, yesterday that you forget it, remember also always is to give their own Tu hair trouble." Shu Ling reluctantly smile, "we have nothing to go home to rest for two days can be good, trouble two ladies worried about me." "If you''re not, I''ll help you last night. You''re not a good boy." Mrs. Liang said two words with Shuling, and rushed back to share with Shuling. Shu Ling can''t go home directly. Gu Yishen takes him to Xiao Li''s office to check before he comes out. Wearing Gu Yishen''s coat, Shu Lingwo sleeps in the copilot. Gu Yishen saw that Shu Ling was a little sleepy and his voice was light. "I told my father about our wedding next month. You don''t have to worry about what he said on the ship. It''s just a walk. I''ll marry you if he wants to." "Be polite to your father." Shu Ling huddled up and leaned against the back. Xiao Li must have added some medicine to her big needle to increase her sleepiness. She simply closed her eyes and said slowly, "you can do this. Fang Sen''s injury is getting better. My shop is supposed to open again." Then Shu Ling said that she didn''t know how to get home. When she woke up, it was about two o''clock in the afternoon. She got up to wash and saw the note Gu Yishen left for her on the table. Something happened in the team and she was called away temporarily. She put it in the pot to eat by herself. As soon as she came to the kitchen door, the doorbell rang. Shu Ling went to open the door and saw Sun Li standing at the door. As soon as she saw Shu Ling, Sun Li wanted to jump on her. Shu Ling turned around and dodged her. Sun Li rushed forward with a curse. "You are so cruel. You are your sister. You made her fall into the sea and drown her alive. Even a corpse could not be left. How could I give birth to such a vicious daughter?" Shu Ling stood holding the door, his physical strength had not recovered, but he also avoided Sun Li for a few steps. "I tried my best to save her, but I didn''t save her. This is what everyone saw. When did I hurt her? My cousin is here. I didn''t treat her badly. I didn''t show her face. She wants to go to the party with me, and I''ll take her with me. Now I''m going to blame for the death? Why should I be punished by this black pot? ""You knew that your cousin had a mind to be with Gu Yishen, so you tried to kill her quietly, didn''t you?" Sun Li is like a shrew who has lost her sense and scolds, "how can you be so cruel! Even if she is sleeping with Gu Yishen, isn''t that your sister? The child your sister gave birth to is your own. Do you understand your position in caring for your family? Mother is helping you. You are killing your cousin! " "So you deliberately let Han Yurou stay in our house to seduce Gu Yishen. Do you know what Han Yurou is thinking or" Shu Ling''s eyes are like a deep pool, like trying to suck Sun Li in? "Is that what you taught her Sun Li shrunk to the eyes of Shang Shu Ling, and said unconvinced: "look at the way you want to eat your mother, I know that it will be you who will kill your sister! Why didn''t you die?! You useless thing "You don''t have to put your thoughts on me. It doesn''t matter whether Gu Yishen is with me or not, whether he is divorced from me or has a good life." Shuling said coldly: "it''s impossible for your family to rely on Yishen for debt! You two might as well think about how to stop Shu Zihuan from gambling. " Then he closed the door with a bang. Almost caught Sun Li''s hand trying to grab the door. Angry, she patted the door outside and yelled for a long time, but the curse became more and more ugly. Shu Ling went to the living room to sit down, put on headphones and listen to the song to see the message sent by Xu Shengbai. She points to open the location that Xu Shengbai sent him. She has already returned to the province. Soon after she points to open, Xu Shengbai''s message will come. Shu Ling points to open the button on her wrist and sees the holographic projection of Xu Shengbai on the opposite side. Chapter 96 Shuling raised his hand to turn off the device, and Xu Shengbai seemed to have foreseen it in advance, so he quickly reached out to organize, "I''ll tell you something serious. Don''t hang up." "He said Xu Shengbai sat down in the boss''s chair and said, "what happened on the ship was not caused by me, it was the infighting organized by them! I thought they found me when I was found running out, so I can''t be blamed for this. " "That''s it?" "Well." Doodle doodle - Shuling hang up directly, what! Xu Shengbai called again. This time it was audio. "I can''t play a joke at all. Now the situation is urgent. I hope Gu Yishen can come as soon as possible." "He has to wait until next month at the earliest, because we are going to have a wedding." "A wedding? Do I need to bring any presents? " "I don''t need a gift. I didn''t mean to call you." "You really hurt people when you talk." Shu Ling was also very comfortable with Xu Shengbai. She told Xu Shengbai about her discovery. "Someone asked you to share 100 million dollars with me. I didn''t betray you. I think I''m very kind to you." "If my head is worth 200 million dollars, I would be interested in giving it to them." Xu Shengbai said. "Have you lost some ammunition recently?" The casual voice over there was serious, and the expression on Xu Shengbai''s face was slightly changed. "The group of weapons that saved lives were robbed, and a group of them were temporarily transferred from other places. Now I can''t give them my report that they are waiting for." "Do you know who did it?" "What we found was the only big arms dealer. He was an old man. Our soldiers didn''t dare to offend him. He insisted that he didn''t rob our goods, and we couldn''t go in and search hard." "They are the smoke bombs that the man put out, just to induce people to think about it." "The people who broke into them reported that they had indeed bought a batch of arms and were going to sell them recently, but I don''t know what happened. There have been no buyers in the past two days." Xiao Li also looked at the computer over there and said to Shu Ling, "we think we''ve sold it by hand?" Shu Ling shook his head and said, "if it''s really the right person to get inside, surely you will know the time and place of the transaction and who the person is? It can''t be done just by guessing. If someone planted the blame and used your hand to get rid of the weapon leader, he is the only one in the secret. Is it easier for him to get rid of you? " Xu Shengbai didn''t speak. Shu Ling continued: "if you want to rob your quartermaster, you still have to wait until now? They''ve never had a head-on conflict with you, have they? " "How can you know so much? Do you know anyone who does this kind of business? " Xu Shengbai''s suspicious mind came out again, testing Shuling. Shuling also ignored his little thought, "follow Yi deeply don''t understand these things, later will be said to be a straw bag." "I don''t know what''s inside you when I say you''re a straw bag." Xu Shengbai said with a smile over there. "I checked the family of Yishen''s sister you mentioned last time, but there was no record at all." Shu Ling sliding the mouse, looking at the information given to her by Xu Shengbai, "what''s said above is not found in Gu''s family." "I really didn''t cheat you. You can ask Xiao Li." When Xu Shengbai heard her ask this, he relaxed, "she was a little sister, but she was lost when she was young. Taking care of the family as if she didn''t have this little girl. The incident of his sister in the family must be destroyed as much as possible." When Bili PA came back to the news, Shu Ling was ready to go out to find Xiao Li. "I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later." "I" Xu Shengbai has not finished, Shu Ling ends the communication, he reluctantly shakes his head, and she digs off the topic, the question did not ask. Shu Ling casually eats two meals made by Gu Yishen, puts on his coat and takes a taxi to Xiao Li''s studio. Xiao Li doesn''t find it. He sees Fang Sen sitting in the back garden. "FonSon." Shu Ling called him from a distance. Fang Sen looked up and saw Shu Ling waving to her, "sister Shu Ling, are you back?" Shu Ling used to stand beside him, "how''s the recovery? Did Wan Wan call you? " Referring to Lin Wan, Fang Sen was still a little lonely. He nodded, lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers. "Wan called me and said he wanted to see me. I didn''t want her to see me like this, but I was afraid of her" "she was thinking of you, you don''t have to worry." Shuling spoke with him in a very good tone. "I went back to think that you can continue to work in my shop. I shouldn''t let wanwan know what kind of person you are because of my selfishness. I hope you can make it clear to wanwan that if she can accept it, I won''t interfere with you two. Let''s leave the hospital after the injury." Knowing what Shu Ling meant by these words, Fang Sen is a man who knows everything. He can''t guarantee that Wan will accept him, but even if he doesn''t say it, he doesn''t know the disaster he will bring to Wan in the future. He has no right not to let Wan know all these things."Shuling?" Xiao Li went over and came back with the experimental utensils in his arms. "You come here twice a day. Do you take charge of the house?" "I''m looking for you on my cell phone." Xiao Li pick eyebrow, a Yang chin, "the office said." When he arrived at the office, Xiao Li put the experimental utensils in order and sat down to drink water "Does Yi Shen have a sister?" "Who told you that?" Xiao Li had a great reaction. Shu Ling frowned and looked at the man whose water cup hit the table. "I know it by accident. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. So I come to ask you, just tell the truth. There''s nothing I can''t say. I don''t want to ask Yi Shen because if it''s true, I feel sad when I mention his sad things." As soon as he mentioned Gu Yishen''s younger sister, Xiao Li began to sigh, "I shouldn''t tell you about this. He has been looking for his younger sister for nearly 15 years, but now he still has no clue. Relying on the kidnapping case in those years, the criminals are dead, where can he go to find them?" "What''s going on?" "When Gu Yishen was in junior high school, his sister was just born. At that time, Gu Yishen and I didn''t know each other. I also heard that Gu Yishen''s mother and sister had been kidnapped and made a big deal. Then I learned that Gu Yishen was such a person. At that time, I heard that the big one was dead and the small one was alive but disappeared. Gu family didn''t send anyone to look for her. It was just that there was no daughter, and then I didn''t buy her for a few days He married the little serious man outside, with two sons Chapter 97 Shu Ling thought of the situation mentioned in the information, "at that time you were not present, and you don''t know the specific circumstances of Yishen''s mother''s kidnapping?" "I''ve checked for Gu Yi before, and I know a little." "How did his mother die?" Xiao Li recalled, "it was the Lu family that killed him with a knife in the neck. So Gu Yishen said that he owed his family a favor, so he didn''t really deal with their family. Lu Linan said that when he found Gu Yishen''s mother, she was dying and left without any words, so no one knew the whereabouts of his sister." Shu Ling always feels that things are not so simple, "so many years to check down, there is no clue?" "No, we''ve been working on it many times, with the same explanation and the same result." "I''ll go back first. You can contact me if you have something to do." Shuling buttoned up his coat and took his things to go out. Xiao Li stood up and said to Shu Ling, "no matter where you know about it, don''t ask Gu Yishen. He is very sensitive to it." "I know better than you." The soldiers who worked in the team came back to report to Gu Yishen, "major general, the second world war area has almost been occupied, and the provincial side is trying to control the news. Although the second world war area is 500 kilometers away from us, if we drag on like this, I''m afraid the sixth war area will also be broken." Who are the leaders of the second world war "It is reported that major general Jiang Yue has been secretly escorted to the capital province after the accident in the Second World War." "What''s the use of such a person remaining?" Gu Yishen closed the information and threw it aside. "The second combat area is not an important stronghold. Can you let him fool around? I usually only concentrate on collecting money, but I can''t command it any more! " The soldier stood upright and did not dare to look at Gu Yishen. "Report to major general that the fall of the second operation area was not only under the proper command of Jiang Yue, but also because something happened inside. There were two special operations forces and a legitimately numbered army in the second operation area, with a total of 1800 people. Nearly half of the people lost in the defeat." Gu Yishen stood up, went to the window and stood, "I know. I''ll give you a half day off to have a rest." "Yes, major general." Then he went out with a salute. Before the door was closed, Liu Qianmo pushed the door in and caught a glimpse of Gu Yishen''s information. He knew that he had heard about the second combat area, "it''s their second combat area. What are you annoyed about?" "How many years have you worked in the province?" Liu Qianmo didn''t know that Gu Yishen would suddenly ask this question. He sat on the sofa and reflected it for a while before he said, "eight years? Why do you ask this? " Gu Yishen turned around and said, "what''s the charge of killing the governor in the province?" Liu Qian Mo''s eyes widened and he looked at the expressionless man in front of him. "Don''t worry about this. Even if he is a useless thing, those people who go to the military court won''t listen to him. He is a slippery man who I have contacted with before, but he doesn''t want to betray his brother. He is really incompetent. He is a good man on paper Hand, if you really want him to fight, you can''t do it. " "Hum." Gu Yishen snorted coldly, "can a man like him be transferred to the combat area to command? The people in the province are really dizzy. " Liu Qianmo said with a bitter smile, "I was originally transferred to the second combat area, but the situation there was urgent. No matter who was in the past, it might not be able to fall well. Two days before I left, the province suddenly replaced the person who went to the second combat area with Jiang Yue, and transferred me to you, saying that you were the person who wanted to be transferred to the province. Now there is a hot potato, and no one dares to take it. Besides, the province is basically occupied Li also gave up that position. It''s no use saying anything more. " Gu Yishen stood there and didn''t speak. Liu Qianmo thought about it and said, "I know if Lao Wang didn''t ask you to go to the province, you wouldn''t go. But now the situation is not as good as before. Now not only the second combat area is in danger, but other combat areas are also facing this problem. Although our country is much better than those places where wars are raging abroad, if we go for such a long time If we go on, I think there will be problems everywhere. " "Keep an eye on my brothers." Gu Yishen said, "I will come back after solving the problems in the province. Should you go back to your province or will you go back?" "Don''t worry, I can save them. I will do my best to save them." Gu Yishen opens the door at night and comes home. He sees the light in the porch and the light in the living room on. He takes off his shoes and walks inside with his coat. He sees the cut fruit on the tea table in the living room and turns to the kitchen, "Lingling?" Shu Ling came out with the prepared food, "back?" "What is this for?" "Well, you''ve been cooking all the time. I''ve only cooked soup, and occasionally I want to cook a meal for you." Gu Yishen sat down and put his coat aside. Looking at the green rape fried by Shu Ling and a well fried steak, he picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s quite like that." "Right?" Shu Ling handed the water cup to Gu Yishen and said, "have a taste."Gu Yishen picked up his chopsticks and tasted the rape. The expression on his face condensed for a moment. Then he put a piece of steak in his mouth and quietly put down his chopsticks. He picked up the water Shuling had prepared for him and drank it all at once. "Yes, it''s just that there is a little less water." Although Gu Yishen didn''t make any expression, Shu Ling still saw something wrong. She took the chopsticks in Gu Yishen''s hand and put a piece of steak into the garbage can before eating two mouthfuls. The steak was fried bitterly by herself, and another chopstick of rape was sweet. It must be that she was in a hurry to add the wrong amount of oil at that time. Shu Ling looked up at Gu Yishen plaintively, "make progress next time, make progress next time" "no, I''ll cook for you in the future. We''ll both cook the same." Gu Yishen funny touch Shuling hair, "do not cook is not important, you have this heart is good, I am not willing to let you cook." "Ah," Shu Ling sighed deeply, took a look at the steak on the table, took it up and prepared to pour it out in the kitchen, "I don''t want to cook, it''s not enough to waste food!" "That''s good." "Don''t comfort me." When they are preparing for their wedding, Gu Yishen is even busier. During this time, he has been working frequently. Although Shu Ling is a little worried, watching Gu Yishen come back intact, he gradually puts down his heart. Recently, Wen Kejia has shrunk herself to avoid provoking Shu Ling. At this time, she is not stupid enough to be executed. Chapter 98 That morning, Shu Ling was chatting with Lin Wan and Tang Mo in the shop. She received a call from Xiao Li. At this time, Shu Ling thought it was Gu Yishen. What''s the matter? She said, "hello? Is there something wrong with Yishen? " "It''s not him. There''s something wrong with the team. Now we have to go to the police station for handover. It''s very difficult. I still need to go to the scene." Xiao Li side urgent collection of things, said: "I need an assistant, the hospital nurses can''t, you now come to the city Bureau, I''ll wait for you there." "Those nurses are not enough for you to toss about, and they have come to me?" "I''ll explain the specific things to you in the local place, and come over first." For the first time, Xiao Li hung up the phone. Lin Wan saw Shu Ling hang up the phone and asked, "what''s the matter? If you have something to do, we''ll wait for you here. " "Oh" Shu Ling looked at the dead phone, how to think there is something wrong, he a doctor out of what scene? Still can''t take the nurse to, a little thought for a few seconds, turned to Fang Sen is mixing wine, "Fang Sen, you help me watch the shop, I go out." Tang Mo see Shu Ling anxious appearance, put down the drink cup in the hand, concern of ask a way: "can''t be Gu Yi deep there what matter?" "I don''t know. I''m going to the city police station first. Talk to you!" Then he took off his apron and ran out of the side door. "Is nothing wrong with Lingling?" "Crow mouth! What can happen! " Lin Wan glanced at Tang Mo mo. Fang Sen looks at Shu Ling''s back and turns his eyes to Lin Wan. Then he drops his eyes and continues to work. Shu Ling took a taxi outside and went straight to the city police station. When she got out of the car and got into the police station, she saw Xiao Li standing not far away, "Xiao Li!" Shu Ling trotted over, "what''s so urgent?" When Xiao Li saw her, he gave her what he had in his hand. "It''s still being handed over. You have a look at this first." After taking the documents in Xiao Li''s hand, Shu Ling opened them and looked at them in a hurry. "The information of major sun in Yishen''s team?" Then she turned back and saw the picture of blood Hula. She frowned and looked at it carefully before she could tell the person in the picture, "major sun?" "Well, at seven o''clock this morning, he was found dead in his own home. In addition, his wife and two children under the age of ten died. When we received the news, we directly applied to our superiors to transfer the case to the team." Xiao Li breathed out a foul breath, "the scene is still the same as before, I need to go and have a look." Shu Ling closed the document and returned it to Xiao Li, looking around the police station. "No wonder you said you couldn''t bring the nurse. Yishen didn''t come back from the mission last night." "He''s OK. It takes two days for people to come back from other places. You can follow me to investigate the case of major sun these two days." "What do I owe you?" "What do you owe me?" A captain like man came out of the office and handed over the information to Xiao Li. He said familiarly, "today, this case has baffled our director. Fortunately, you sent someone to come here early in the morning. We are all hot with this kind of case." In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Shu Ling beside Xiao Li, and then teased him, "assistant looks good, old classmates don''t introduce it?" Xiao Li took a look at Shu Ling standing next to him. He was not afraid of big things and said, "this is our major general''s wife." The atmosphere was a moment of embarrassment. Shuling noticed that the two people nearby didn''t speak, turned his head and saw the captain looking at himself. Out of politeness, Shuling laughed at him, turned his head and talked to Xiao Li, "are you in a hurry, still don''t you go?" "Go, go." Xiao Li directed at the people who were still silly, "let''s go to the scene and let your people withdraw." Xiao Li took Shu Ling to the downstairs of Anping community in his car. Shu Ling opened the door and got off to look at the surrounding environment. "The closed community is also perfect. When he just came in, there were foreign personnel registered, but" Shu Ling looked at the small high-level, "shouldn''t people in important positions like you be protected? Can you come out and live alone? " Xiao Li closed the door and looked up at the towering building. "Even if Gu Yishen is the key protection object, he can live with you outside. Soldiers need to live in dormitories. They don''t have to." The greening of Ping''an community is very good. Just now Shu Ling saw Xiao Li driving in. There are many evergreen trees and pine needles on both sides of the road. The winding stone path inside is also good. The place where they came in is three rows of small high-rise buildings. In front of them is a park with a large area and a fountain with obvious goal. The surrounding security measures are also good. When they enter the car at the door, they register once. When they go upstairs, they register once at the property office below. Two people took the elevator up to the 13th floor and came out to find that there was only major sun''s family on this floor. The door was open and there was a cordon set up by the police. On both sides of the door stood soldiers who had come to replace them in the early morning. When they saw two people coming, they saluted at the same time. Xiao Li nodded, put the suitcase on the ground, opened the suitcase, took out a pair of gloves, germ proof clothes and shoe covers for Shu Ling, "put them on, go in and follow me later, and I''ll call you where you can help.""Well." Shu Ling took things and dressed neatly. Xiao Li then asked the two soldiers, "what happened when you two got here?" The soldier standing on the right said, "when I arrived, they just came out with material evidence, but I didn''t go in. When he came, we were waiting at the door together." "OK, you two watch at the door, we two go in." "Yes Xiao Li handed Shu Ling a mask. He put on the mask, took the box, took off the cordon and went in. As soon as he got to the entrance, he saw a string of blood footprints, which was consistent with the photos from the police. The room was a little dark. The curtain behind the sofa in the living room was still drawn down. She carefully avoided the blood footprints. "They came to investigate the scene, why didn''t they even pull the curtain?" "If they investigate the case and collect the evidence from the sofa in the living room, they can open the curtains. Now the case is handed over to us halfway, and they can''t move things." Xiao Li walked in front of him and glanced at the living room. There was no blood except the string of blood footprints. He went to the curtain and tested it with luminol before he opened the curtain. Chapter 99 Shu Ling couldn''t open her eyes because of the sudden strong light. She turned her back and closed her eyes for a while. When she opened her eyes, she saw a spatter of blood on the opposite side of the toilet. She turned to see Xiao Li''s fingerprints on the window frame. She went to the toilet. The closer she was to the bathroom, the more she could smell the smell of blood. She noticed the blood under her feet, reached out and opened the door. What she saw was the dark red blood, which spread from the bathroom to the door. There were still dark brown blood on the washstand at the door. After checking the fingerprints on the window, Xiao Li turned his head to talk to Shu Ling, but saw Shu Ling standing at the door of the bathroom, and quickly took something to go, "I''m not asking you to follow me." before Xiao Li finished, he saw the scene outside the toilet, which surprised him, "you step back!" Xiao Li squatted on the ground, grasped the doorframe and looked inside. It was separated by a layer of shower curtain. I couldn''t see the condition inside clearly, but the shower curtain was full of semi dry spray blood, and the blood flowing down the small gravel stairs spread to the ground in front of me. Shu Ling looked at the lavatory and said, "the man should have washed his hands on the lavatory after killing people. There was almost no blood on the lavatory, but a little blood splashed on the edge of the lavatory basin. After washing his hands, he stepped on the blood footprints to go out?" Xiao Li also saw the bloodstain on the washstand and turned to go out, "take a picture. The person in the bathroom should be the major''s wife. I''ll go to the master bedroom and you can go to the next bedroom to have a look." The second bed is very clean. The two children on the bed seem to be sleeping soundly. If the large dark red blood stains on the quilt are ignored, the floor and all parts of the room are clean. The two children seem to have been killed in their sleep without struggling. They are all killed by a knife in their throat. She turned her head and looked at the decorations around the room. They were all children''s things. When she saw the wardrobe, she found something wrong. There was no obvious sign that someone had turned over the cabinet. She immediately went to the door and called Xiao Li, "Xiao Li, come here and find it again." Xiao Li came from the master bedroom and said, "what did you find?" "See if there are fingerprints on this cupboard. I suspect someone has turned over the cupboard." Xiao Li checked around the cabinet and found no fingerprints on the handle and the cabinet surface. When he opened the cabinet, there were more than ten children''s clothes and pants hanging inside. The shorts in the lower drawer were put in order, "there was no sign of turning." "One corner of these shorts has been folded, which indicates that someone once took them out together and put them back after looking for things, so they look neat, but there is a corner behind them that they didn''t pay attention to. The people who killed their family should not be seeking money." "I don''t think it''s money seeking. The major''s corpse was abused after death." Shuling turned to go out, "their room is estimated to have been turned over." Shu Ling found the master bedroom, and saw the man lying on the bed in a strange posture, naked face down. Then she went to check the cabinet and the drawers around. "It was turned over, but it was deliberately put back. She didn''t want people to notice what he was doing." "There are very few useful things left here. The fingerprints detected at home have to be tested before they can get the results. Now, generally speaking, the murderer should be a person with high psychological quality. I can''t rule out that it''s the style of the organization. If he''s looking for something, why kill the whole family?" What Xiao Li checked was put back into the toolbox. "How did this man die?" "A number of fatal injuries, thigh artery, liver rupture, as well as a knife in the heart, should have been dragged to the bed before death, no obvious signs of fighting." Xiao Li said his own judgment. "With the force of the major, I had to fight for a while before I was stabbed. But there was no sign of fighting in the room. It''s hard to understand." "Pack up and go back first. The useful things have been found." Xiao Li picked up his suitcase, went outside and told the two soldiers, "you two should find a few more people to transport them to my studio." "Yes." On the way back, Xiao Li analyzed the case with Shu Ling, "combined with what you said and what I thought, it is likely that the person sent by the organization went to major sun to find the information of the team. Later, I went into the bathroom to see his wife''s body. Her body was chopped off and her two hands were thrown outside the bathtub. In addition, she was not abused or sexually assaulted The traces of the past. " "I don''t think the same as you. If you only want to find something, he can sneak into the major''s house and kill people without being found. If he just wants to find something, ha people will do nothing more. I''ve read the information you gave me. The major''s mediocre qualifications are basically people who are waiting to die in the team. I don''t know why Gu Yishen can tolerate people like him in the team But I know that killing a man like him is not a threat to your team Shuling said so much in one breath and turned to look out of the window. "It''s not impossible." Xiao Li drove the car, "last time on the cruise ship, those people killed so many innocent people just to catch Xu Shengbai. Maybe this time they designed it." "No way." Shu Ling looked out of the window and said in a cold voice, "they definitely know each other, and the murderer absolutely hates the major.""So sure?" "Well." "OK, you''ll be sure when I write the report." With Xiao Li back to his studio, he went in to do the autopsy. Shu Ling received Tang Mo''s call, "hello? "Beautiful?" "Lingling, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter? We''re a little worried here, so I''ll give you a call. " Tang Mo Mo''s words haven''t finished, was robbed by Lin Wan, "where are you, we go to find you." "No Shu Ling sat down on the stool in the corridor of the studio and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Just now Xiao Li had something wrong there and needed help, so I came to help him. If you can''t help him, you don''t have to come." "Why don''t I ask Arsene to help you? At least he''s a man and can do some manual work." Shuling thought of what Xiali had just said in the car, and then promised Lin Wan, "OK, you can let Fang Sen come here. I just have something to ask him." "Good." Lin Wan returned his mobile phone to Tang Mo and gave a wink to Fang Sen, who lowered his head to mix wine in the counter. "My little baby is in urgent need of help there. You go and help me here." Chapter 100 Fang Sen took off his apron and put the things mixed with wine on the table. According to what Lin Wan wanted to say, he swallowed it back and nodded to take things out. When Fang Sen arrived at the studio, Xiao Li just came out of the spare operating room. They just walked across the room and said, "Fang Sen? What are you doing here? " "Sister Shuling asked me to come here." "Oh, let''s go to the dispensary. She should be there." Two people push the door to come in. Shu Ling is helping Xiao Li with the medicine in the dispensing room. He looks up and sees Fang Sen and Xiao Li come in. "Just in time, I''ll call Fang Sen over. You can ask him what you want to ask." Xiao Li went to the desk over there and handed Fang Sen the photos taken by the police and the things sorted out before. "I suspect it''s the hands of the people in your organization. Have a look at this information." Fang Sen shook his head after seeing the information and the pictures on the scene. "If it''s to cultivate independent mercenaries, they won''t kill like this. Even the ruthless mercenaries won''t waste their time doing such useless things. They won''t kill so many people unless they are released in the task." "In case of an accident." Xiao Li held his arms beside him and analyzed, "if he was found by outsiders when he was killing people? Or being discovered while looking for something. " "It''s impossible. If it''s found, it will be killed, but it''s obvious that his wife and son were killed unconsciously, which is not in line with those people''s psychology." "Tut." Xiao Li sat down in the chair beside him. "Now there is no clue. How can I report this case to the police? What''s the matter? " Shuling was washing his hands in the sink. "I agree with 80% of what fangsen said. There are many cases of homicide in their organization. Even large-scale riots can be solved simply and neatly. The scene we saw today obviously does not meet the conditions." Fang Sen looked down at the information in his hand and said to Shu Ling: "we generally don''t accept people of his level, and the organization won''t release the tasks of such people. If you go to his home to find things, as you said, there are a group of other people cultivated in the organization, and their skills are hard to be found, even if they are found, they can''t be recognized and grasped." "I''d better get the autopsy report out tonight. Since it''s not done by that organization, I''m quite puzzled. It''s only in such a sensitive period that no one will think about it." Shu Ling wiped his hands, went to the small table and looked at the outside training ground, "although I don''t want to admit it, I still want to say that it may be an acquaintance who committed the crime and is familiar with the recent situation. He knows how to use everyone''s attention to turn to the terrorist organization, but there''s something wrong. He doesn''t understand the killing method of the organization and does nothing like it." Xiao Li Fu Er, obviously a headache, "I''m fine here, you two go back, Shuling, you come early tomorrow morning, I''ll report it to you and have a look." "OK, don''t be too late. I won''t see your report on sudden death." "You can''t say a good word." Fang Sen took Shu Ling downstairs to stop the car and said, "I know these things happen more and more frequently recently. I will stay away from Wan to prevent her from getting hurt." Originally, Shu Ling untied the seat belt and put the handle on the door handle. Hearing what Fang Sen said, he looked back at him. "You''d rather stay away from her than tell her the truth, wouldn''t you?" Then he opened the door, got up and went out to close the door. Fang Sen looked lonely in the car. Before going to bed at night, Shu Ling receives a call from Gu Yishen, "is Yi Shen over there these two days?" Gu Yishen''s voice was a little low on the other side of the phone. "Everything''s fine. I''ll be back on Friday. You don''t have to worry. Did you follow Xiao Li to sun Zhan''s today?" "Xiao Li should have told you that when someone in your team has an accident, I know you are worried. I will help Xiao Li." Shu Ling leaned against the head of the bed and squinted, "but I suspect that this is a fake scene, deliberately shifting everyone''s attention to the terrorist organization." "Don''t be too tired. I''m not very clear about sun Zhan, but I''ve read some information about him. He''s regular in his work, mediocre in his qualifications, and hasn''t caused any serious trouble during his tenure. I''ve read the information Xiao Li sent me, and I think it should be aimed at him. Be careful when you check his affairs. People like them are not easy to get into trouble." "Good." Shu Ling raised the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "you should pay attention to your safety over there. I''ll wait for you to come back. Good night." "Good night." Here Lang qingqiyi says good night to each other. It''s a sleepless night for Xiao Li. He drives out the autopsy report of a family of four in a row. When Shu Ling comes with breakfast in the morning, he sleeps soundly in his chair. As soon as Shu Ling came in and put the meal down, Xiao Li woke up, squinted, got up from the chair, took the finished autopsy report and put it down at the table, and began to eat. Shu Ling picked up Xiao Li''s autopsy report and looked at it. "Sun Zhan and her wife died almost at the same time. Why were their children killed three hours after they died?" "I don''t know. Major sun''s wife had two arms cut off while she was alive. The curly skin and flesh had life reaction. Major sun died of excessive blood loss. There were 23 stab wounds on his body. The fatal one was in the heart. The two children should have been killed in their sleep. The knife cut the main artery between their necks, and the wound on his neck had life reaction It should be obvious that under normal circumstances, even if the child is really killed with a knife, he will struggle twice, but these two children do not. I have tested the blood in the child''s body and found no anesthetic ingredients. It should be metabolized. " Xiao Li explained to Shu Ling while eating."Did you find the weapon around?" "No, they should have been taken with the murderer." Shu Ling turned two pages to the photo of Xiao Li when he was dissected, turned the autopsy report to Xiao Li, and said, "this tooth mark on his shoulder seems to have been bitten up recently. Have you found anything?" "Yes, none of the three people in their family are. It''s not shallow." "In the afternoon, you take me to the team and talk to the people sun Zhan is familiar with." "Well." After a while, Shuling''s communicator vibrated. She went outside to pick it up. "What''s the matter?" "The last group of people found out that they all belonged to the terrorist organization, but most of them were low-level mercenaries, and there was no useful information." Xu Shengbai''s index finger knocked on the table, "I received the news from your city that a major named sun Zhan''s house was destroyed?" Chapter 101 "You''re so busy, and you''re still free to mind our business." Xu Shengbai said with a smile, "anyway, I''m not a governor for a long time. There''s a problem with the Quartermaster''s office in the war zone over there, and the war zone over here has been attacked by a strong force. I don''t think it will be long before I''m laid off and go back to farming." As soon as Xu Shengbai said this, Shu Ling remembered what Zhou Hai said, "I''ve finished the work here, and I''ll try to help you check the ordnance." "Well, this time your major''s business, even if it''s not connected with terrorist organizations, will have some connection. Gu Yishen is not here. Be careful." Shu Ling turned to see Xiao Li dressed and came out. He said to the phone, "if you have something to talk about, I''m busy here." "Contact me back." "It''s better to go in the morning. It''s a long night." Shuling said. Xiao Li frowned, "so anxious? There are still drug tests out there. " "Come back." On the car buckle good seat belt, Xiao Li asked Shu Ling, "how suddenly so urgent?" "It''s obvious that this case is not a passion killing case. The possibility of being murdered by terrorist organizations can be ruled out for the time being. If it''s a revenge killing case, he won''t commit the crime again. It''s useless to only find clues from the dead. He obviously has premeditated. Every step is in accordance with his own rules. The longer the delay, the harder the evidence will be." "It''s a pity that I checked all the places in their house and didn''t find any fingerprints." Shu Ling turned his head and looked at Xiao Li who was driving. "In your team, you don''t know him at all?" "I just have a better relationship with Gu Yishen. The other officials are just nodding friends. I don''t know anything about their own affairs, not to mention their family affairs." Xiao Li snorted and said: "that group of people usually stay in the office, and have no chance to meet me." "You can do forensic medicine, too. I thought you could only treat living people." Shu Ling chatted with Xiao Li casually. "I didn''t tell you that I used to study forensic medicine, and I was a student in the same college as the police captain yesterday. My master took my fancy and decided to go to the army after graduation, so I know all these things." Xiao Li''s car into the team, get off with Shu Ling to the shooting training range, find Zhao Guo who is training, and call him out. Zhao Guo comes out from inside with a towel and sweat, and sees Shu Ling''s simple smile, "sister-in-law!" "Zhao Guo, are you familiar with sun Zhan?" Shu Ling raised his head and asked him. Zhao Guo held the towel tightly and looked up at Xiao Li. Xiao Li didn''t say anything, so he said to Shu Ling truthfully: "you don''t think it''s very familiar. At first, when he came to take office, we went out for a few meals, and we had a good relationship before." "Now that sun Zhan''s family is dead, do you know something about him, such as who he committed crimes recently or during that period, or what he hid that he didn''t want to be discovered?" Zhao was in a bit of a dilemma. He raised his hand and hung a towel around his neck, trying to think back, "I don''t think I''ve heard of any enemy from Colonel sun, and I''ve never seen anyone asking him for trouble, let alone what he''s hiding. No matter how good my relationship with him is, he can''t tell me what he''s hiding." "I know, thank you." When Shu Ling turned to go back with Xiao Li, he was stopped by Zhao Guo behind him, "sister-in-law! I don''t know if something about him has something to do with his death. About a week before his death, he was depressed. I asked him once. He sighed without saying anything, and his face was not very good. " On the way back, Xiao Li talked with Shu Ling, "is Zhao''s statement credible?" "There''s nothing unbelievable. What he said is useless. Even if sun Zhan was abnormal before he died, we don''t know anything about it now." When they went outside, they saw a familiar man, Lu Zhifei. Xiao Li frowned when he saw him. "It''s only a few days now, this man has come up again. Do you want me to call Gu Yishen?" Shu Ling only looked at Lu Zhifei, then turned away and hummed coldly, "you don''t need to tell Yi Shen about this matter, send me back." When Lu Zhifei saw Shu Ling, he trotted over and stood in front of Shu Ling. He took a look at Xiao Li next to her. He couldn''t restrain his jealousy and said sarcastically, "you''re shameless to be with Gu Yishen and Gu Yishen''s friends. I really don''t think you''re wrong!" "What do you say?" Xiao Li tried to rush up and was stopped by Shu Ling. "What can I do for you, Master Lu?" Shu Ling turned his head and didn''t look at him, "if you come to talk to me about some family affairs, you don''t have to. I have something to do." Lu Zhifei snorted with disdain, "Gu''s family is gathering tonight. Uncle Gu asked me to call you. Since you are so ungrateful, you would have known that I would not come here." "I still have a job. Please tell me that Yishen''s father can''t get together. Xiao Li, go back to your studio." After hearing this, Shu Li wanted to go to the place where he was going. "You wait!" Lu Zhifei grabs Shu Ling''s wrist and pulls it tightly. Shu Ling turns around and grabs the painful Lu Zhifei, whistling, "it hurts!! Hurry up! Let go, let goShu Ling shakes off his hand and looks at him coldly, "the dog can''t change eating excrement! Don''t forget what happened on the top floor last time. If you touch me again, I don''t mind sending you to the West. " Lu Zhifei rubbed his wrist and refused to let Shu Ling go. "What do you learn from Gu Yishen? Is there another girl like that? Can you spare me a snack? " "Ha?" Shu Ling was laughed angrily by Lu Zhifei, "let you worry? Who cares about you when your wife comes home? I care about what you do! I don''t know. " "Then I don''t care about you, who cares about you! Do you still expect Gu Yi, who has been out for so many days, to care about you deeply? " Lu Zhifei is excited and shouts at Shu Ling directly, "can''t you see who likes you up to now?" Xiao Li really can''t listen to Lu Zhifei''s words, blocking in front of Shu Ling, "it''s none of your business, who likes her, you have no right to like her! What means did you use to break up with her at the beginning, and now it''s like a mentally retarded person to show your heart. Who do you show it to? " "What''s your business?" Lu Zhifei stares at Xiao Li and says, "I just like her. I just want to say it. Can''t I? It was she who wanted to divorce me. I didn''t say I wanted a divorce. " Chapter 102 £¿£¿£¿ When hearing Lu Zhifei''s cheeky words, Xiao Li sent up to give Lu Zhifei a punch. Shu Ling chuckled, "do you still lack a memorial archway?" "What do you mean?" "If you want to be a whore and set up a memorial archway, I''ll prepare for you first, so that when the memorial archway is not good, your whore will be unstable." Shu Ling didn''t get angry, and his tone was calm. "Since you and Wen Ke Jia like to do things like building memorial archways as whores, I''m not bad for you this time or twice." "Shuling, do you have to be so aggressive? Maybe if you lower your posture, I will be with you again. You really let me down. " Lu Zhifei has a lost expression on his face. "I won''t be so happy that you won''t lose." Shu Ling doesn''t want to continue chatting with him here. "We still have work to do. Please help yourself, Master Lu." Then he sat in Xiao Li''s car. Xiao Li got on the car and saw Lu Zhifei still standing in the same place in the rearview mirror. He buckled his seat belt and said, "I said that your ex boyfriend is really like a dog skin plaster. He can''t even throw it off. Last time, that incident is not enough for his long memory?" "This kind of person won''t have a long memory. He will always feel that you owe him." Sure enough, not two hours after returning to Xiao Li''s studio, Gu Yishen''s elder brother personally called Shu Ling, "sister-in-law, my father knows you are alone at home, so he wants to call you to come to dinner together. Today, several people who are close to my family are here. Can I just give my father face?" Gu Zhuo said sincere words, Shu Ling in front of the body received this call can be said to be expressionless, "I am now in the team of Yishen still have something to deal with, really inconvenient in the past." "What''s more urgent than having dinner at home?" Gu Zhongliang took his cell phone and said to Shu Ling on the other side of the phone in a tone of notice: "you must come home on time at seven o''clock tonight! If Yishen doesn''t come, you can come instead of him. " Gu Zhuo took the phone, slightly apologetic to the end of the phone Shuling said: "you don''t know the way to the old house, right? I''ll pick you up at your house this afternoon?" "Thank you." Shuling hangs up the phone and looks at the child lying on the morgue. Xiao Li checked whether there were any other ingredients in the two children''s neck wounds for the second time, and pointed out to Shu Ling, "there should be no other toxin ingredients. At first, I thought I couldn''t do anything to the children, but I had another idea after this examination. Originally, the children''s metabolic rate was very fast, and the murderer chose to kill the two children in three hours, which might be due to the reason In order not to be discovered that they have been injected with narcotic drugs, they are both children with weak willpower, so they can''t resist even if the narcotic drugs are effective in the past. " Xiao Li said that she felt a headache. She took off her gloves and rubbed her temples. "Let me think about it. I''m going to visit Yishen''s old house this afternoon. Now I''m so upset that I can''t analyze it." Xiao Li pushed the body into the freezer, came out and took off his gloves and clothes? Did the caretaker call you? " "Today, my family will have a meal together. If Yishen doesn''t like it, I will go for him." Shuling threw the clothes into the dustbin next to the door and turned his stiff neck, "I''ll go back to change my clothes first. Call me if you have any news." "Don''t you want me to give you a ride?" "No, you''re busy." After getting home, Shu Ling ate some bread in the refrigerator, poured a cup of hot water and went back to his room to sleep. These days, he has been concentrating on investigating the case with Xiao Li. An endless case is thrown into their hands, and the probability of finding it out is very low. But looking at the two children lying on the corpse, Shu Ling can''t bear it. No matter how much he hates, he hates that person, and the child is innocent. It was already 4:30 p.m. when she opened her eyes again. She got up and washed her face, tied her hair into a ball, and felt dizzy. She put on a purple sweater with pearl velvet, simply drew her eyebrows, and sat on the sofa waiting for Gu Zhuo to meet her. Gu Zhuo called her at six o''clock and said that she had already arrived downstairs and had given her half an hour to make up. It was really gentle and considerate. Shu Ling put on a thick black coat, wore short leather boots and carried a small satchel. When she went out, she saw a black valuable car coming down the window to greet her. Gu Zhuo gets out of the car and opens the co driver''s door for Shu Ling. Shu Ling sits in and fastens the whole belt. Gu Zhuo gets on the car. "I know you don''t like dad''s bossy tone. Don''t mind if dad is used to being a leader." "It''s not my leader. I don''t mind." Shu Ling light return way. "Actually, I know that most young people don''t like such family gatherings." Gu Zhuo thoughtfully said: "but out of politeness, our sons always have to smile, right?" "Well." As soon as Gu Zhuo came up, he made up with her. It was so obvious that Shu Ling didn''t want to talk back. His performance was so obvious that he pretended to be gentle even though he didn''t agree with Yi Shen. "In fact, when you were with my brother at the beginning, I checked your personal information, and you don''t mind. I just want to know what kind of girl would stand with my brother." Gu Zhuo is really happy for Gu Yishen. "When I see you, I think his choice is right. You are a very good girl.""Thank you." Shu Ling obviously doesn''t want to chat with Gu Zhuo, but Gu Zhuo keeps saying, "when you come to the old house, you can just sit next to me, or you will be embarrassed if you don''t know anyone by yourself." "Well." No matter what Gu Zhuo said to Shu Ling all the way, she was not interested. Gu Zhuo drove the car and said, "I read the news recently. Is it true that a family of four died in my brother''s army in our city?" "Well, yes." "Because of what?" "The cause of death is unknown." "Oh," Gu Zhuo looked a little sad. "Yishen is stubborn. In fact, he seldom gets in touch with us. It''s quite a sensation. He''s out now and can''t come back for a while. I really worry about things in the team for him. It''s not like we businessmen in the army. There will be an accident in two or three days after he leaves." "It''s not a big deal." Shu Ling turned to the window, "someone in the team will check, the leader of the army management here is also here, whether Yishen is there or not has no influence, just find out as soon as possible." "You should pay more attention to your health. A girl should not be too tired." "Thank you." Chapter 103 Finally, the car stops in the garage of the old house. Shu Ling gets off the car and sees Wen Kejia who gets off at the same time. Instead, he pretends not to see him. Gu Zhuo calls Shu Ling, "I''ll take you in. You don''t know the way. Just follow me." "Well." Shu Ling they go over first, Wen Kejia takes Lu Zhifei''s arm, the eyes of resentment stay on Shu Ling''s body, "don''t you say she won''t come! Oh, I''m just pretending to be reserved, but I''m not asking my elder brother to take her back? " Lu Zhifei looks like Shu Ling. She is really young today. She looks like the two of them were in love when they were at school. It seems that Shu Ling is wearing such clothes today, which means something to herself. If Shu Ling hears what he thinks in his heart, he will definitely hate him. He thinks too much. Now people love to imagine, no matter what other people do, they love to set themselves up. Shu Ling follows Gu Zhuo into the gate, and a servant comes to change their shoes for them. This is an independent compound house. It looks like a house left over from the 1940s. It has a strong ancient flavor, but it''s not dilapidated. It should have been renovated. Whether it is the entrance, the living room or the room is the main color of wood, there are many ancient decorations, two people go to the living room sofa, there are Gu Zhongliang and a few people Shu Ling do not know. Gu Zhuoxian said, "Dad, I brought Shuling here." With that, he turned to Shuling and said, "come here." Shu Ling smiles, "good evening, Dad." Gu Zhongliang did not embarrass Shu Ling. He took a squint at her and said, "just come here. Go to the kitchen to help." "Dad, people are guests. They can''t help when they come." Gu Zhuo said, "let''s go there and have a chat." Then he took Shuling''s arm and went to the table over there. The girl Shu Ling didn''t know was Fang Yunhua''s cousin. When she came from Shu Ling, her eyes were fixed on Shu Ling. Waiting for Shu Ling to go away, she quickly said to Gu Zhongliang and Fang Yunhua, "look at your daughter-in-law, she''s not a good master. If you look at her temperament and hook Xiaozhuo away, Gu Yishen just left for a few days, she can''t hold it?" Gu Zhongliang''s face is not very good, and he doesn''t speak at all. Fang Yunhua just saw his eldest son holding Shuling''s arm, and his nostrils are smoking. He scolds Gu Zhuo in his heart and says with a smile: "Gu Yishen is very capable. The daughter-in-law he found must be good. Where can we worry about him?" "Shut up! There are outsiders here today. I don''t know what to do Gu Zhongliang stares at them, turns his head and sees Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia come in. His face is a little better. Wen Kejia carried the tonic in the past and said sweetly, "Uncle Gu, it was Ke Jia who didn''t know much about it before, which caused you and your aunt a lot of trouble." Said, attentively handed the tonic in the past, "this is the best Cordyceps is the most useful thing, uncle and aunt eat must be good for the body." Then, he took out a small box with the size of a velvet palm from his pocket and handed it to Fang Yunhua, "Auntie, do you like the gift I brought you alone?" As soon as Fang Yunhua opened the small box, it was a diamond the size of a quail egg. Her eyes lit up, and she listened to Wen Kejia''s sweet words: "I had a lot of trouble with my aunt before. Zhifei and I didn''t find a good one when we went to see jade last time. I just got a very good diamond two days ago, and I thought of you." "Good boy, good boy." Fang Yunhua was almost blinded by such a big diamond. He immediately became familiar with Wen Kejia and looked at her with more appreciation in his eyes. "You said that you two would come and bring any gifts. We and the Lu family and the Wen family are old friends for many years. We don''t need to be so polite." Wen Kejia is more likely to please people like Fang Yunhua. He said with honey on his mouth: "it''s because I treat my aunt and uncle as my own that I bring these good things here. This diamond is especially suitable for you." This is Fang Yunhua''s cousin, Fang Xiujuan, who said at the right time: "look at such a little girl from a family who can think of so many things. Why doesn''t Gu Yishen''s daughter-in-law want to bring something back with her?" Gu Zhongliang was also uncomfortable in his heart. He said impatiently: "what are you talking about?" Looking at Wen Kejia and Lu Zhifei''s eyes, he said, "you are all children. Go to chat with Gu Zhuo. Don''t accompany us." "Ah, uncle and aunt, you talk." Wen Kejia takes Lu Zhifei''s arm and walks to Shuling with a smile. Shu Ling sits on the sofa next to her and doesn''t take part in the group''s chat. Suddenly her mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Yishen''s phone. She immediately gets up and walks two steps to get through at the back door. Seeing that Shu Ling got up and left, Fang Xiujuan''s daughter Lin XiuXiu took a look at Shu Ling and immediately asked Gu Zhuo in a low voice, "cousin, is she brother Yi Shen who married second-hand goods?" "What do you say?" Gu Zhuo looked at her, "don''t say that in front of others!" Lin XiuXiu also has some grievances, staring round eyes red eyes, "she was not let people say?" "Lin XiuXiu!" "Brother!" Gu Xiang patted Lin XiuXiu on the back and looked at his elder brother, "XiuXiu is telling the truth. She is still young. Don''t be fierce at her.""Gu Xiang, I know what you are thinking. This is Gu''s old house. You''d better put your thoughts away!" Gu Zhuo looks at Gu Xiang with warning. Gu Xiangguo shrugged his shoulders indifferently, leaned against the sofa and said: "brother, you know I don''t want to help me with anything, I really..." "Gu Xiangguo." "Well, don''t say it, don''t say it." When you hear Gu Zhuo calling his name, you know that he is angry. He doesn''t want to offend big brother. Shu Ling was quite comfortable after receiving Gu Yishen''s call. "You can come back safely. Don''t worry about the things here. Although the incident has not been determined yet, I think it should be done by familiar people around you. I''ll check with Xiao Li these two days." "Don''t be too tired. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow and let me check. Xiao Li told me that you were looking after your old house?" "Oh, gu Dad asked me to go home for a family party. It''s not good that I won''t come here without you Gu Yishen held the phone over there and lowered his eyes. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about him. Even when I was alone, I wouldn''t go back to my family for dinner every year." Shuling laughed, "are you stupid? Anyway, you are your father. I don''t want to come. No one can force me. Your father has said it himself. How can I not come? It''s OK. I can protect myself. " Chapter 104 "You don''t have to give those people too much face." "Well, I shouldn''t miss you. I can''t call too long." "Well, come back and talk." Lu Zhifei goes to greet Gu Zhuo, "don''t you want to marry your girlfriend? My uncle in his thirties is not worried? " "You started talking about me after you got married?" Gu Zhuo picked up the quilt to drink water and said to Lu Zhifei with a smile, "your father is looking forward to having a grandson for him?" Wen Kejia looked a little shy and said, "big brother just makes fun of us." Shu Ling came back from the back door and saw Wen Kejia sitting where he was just sitting. He turned his eyes and sat on a separate sofa beside him. Gu Zhuo took care of her mood and talked to her, "sister-in-law, you should know all these people. You may not know this one. It''s my cousin, Lin XiuXiu." "Good cousin." "Good sister-in-law." Lin XiuXiu glanced at Shu Ling and said that she was not angry. Shu Ling didn''t say anything about her reaction. Just as a message came from her mobile phone, she lowered her head and slid away to look at the message. Lin XiuXiu turned her eyes and suggested, "anyway, it takes eight o''clock for dinner to start. So many of us are bored now. Do you want to take a big risk by playing with your heart?" Lu Manman came out from behind and said to Lin XiuXiu, "good soil, how long ago did you play this game, and still take it out to play?" While talking, he sat beside Wen Kejia and took a look at Shu Ling. Lin XiuXiu and Lu Manman didn''t deal with each other very well. They turned their heads with a snort, "so what? The game is not in the new fun on the line, and now we have more people to play up also fun Then Lin XiuXiu took out the small spoon in the coffee cup, dried it and put it on the table, "let''s turn the spoon. Whoever turns the spoon will choose, how to play or not?" Gu Xiangguo said that it doesn''t matter. Gu Zhuo said that he would play casually when he saw everyone playing. Only Shu Ling with his head down didn''t speak. Lin XiuXiu''s spoon knocked on the table, "sister-in-law, will you play with us?" Shu Ling looked up at the spoon in her hand and refused: "you play, I''m not interested." Wen Kejia immediately said, "Oh, now some people climb up the high branch and look down on us. They don''t want to play with us, do they?" Lu Manman then echoed: "how can people look up to us? I can''t provoke the young lady who comes out of a big family." A few people sour words also didn''t excite Shu Ling angry, she stood up and looked down at several people sitting, "then I''m not here to hinder everyone''s eyes, you play." Then he turned and left. Gu Zhuo stood up and stopped Shu Ling in three or two steps. "Brother and sister, they have no intention. You don''t need to be angry." "I''m not angry. I just don''t want to play this game, so let me give you a place." Lin XiuXiu stood up and said, "sister-in-law, you are the first to come to the old house. Just play with me once. It should be very difficult for me to see you again." "No play." "Brother and sister." Gu Zhuo seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t expect that Shu Ling is so difficult to discuss on this matter. "It doesn''t necessarily turn to you. Come on, don''t affect everyone''s mood because of a little thing." In the end, Shu Ling still sits back on his own little sofa. Lin XiuXiu turns her spoon and stops in front of Lu Zhifei. Lin XiuXiu deliberately teases him, "brother Zhifei, do you choose the truth or the big adventure?" "Speak from the heart." Lu Zhifei helplessly smile, "if I choose big adventure, you don''t know how to deal with me." "Oh, it''s hard to play. I''ll think about it." Lin Xiu Xiu Du mouth thought of a, "to Feige, you say you give your first night to who?" Lu Zhifei has some embarrassed expression on his face, and his eyes unconsciously float to Shuling. Shuling looks at his mobile phone without any expression. He stammeres and says: "yes, Kejia." "Wow! You two are so happy. " Shu Tianjia and Lin Xiuling are just trying to stimulate you "That''s a lot of nonsense." Lu Manman couldn''t see Lin XiuXiu fawning on Wen Kejia. He reached out to turn the coffee spoon and stopped in front of Gu Xiangguo. Gu Xiangguo cocked his legs and didn''t realize, "what are you looking at me for?" Lin XiuXiu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "come on, it''s your turn, big adventure or truth?" "Big adventure." Gu Xiang blurted out without thinking. "Cheerfulness!" Lin XiuXiu moved his eyes to Shu Ling, "then you go to kiss your sister-in-law, dare you?" Gu Xiang turned his head and looked at Shu Ling with his head down. He said with a smile: "what dare you do?" Then he put his body close to Shuling''s cheek. Shu Ling fends off with the hand, raises the head light to say: "there is also your sister-in-law over there, how don''t you go to kiss her?" "You are close to me." Gu Xiangguo sat back without any remorse. "Gu Xiang, you''re a little too much." Gu Zhuo said. "Oh." Lin XiuXiu saw that she didn''t get to Shuling and turned the coffee spoon. She finally stopped in front of Shuling. She said triumphantly, "sister-in-law, are you a big risk or a sincere word?""Whatever." "Well, I''ll take it as if you chose the truth." Lin XiuXiu raised her neck and said, "were you still a virgin when you were with my brother Yishen?" This sentence asked to let the surrounding environment cool down for a few seconds, Gu Zhuo quickly made a comeback, "XiuXiu more and more unruly, you see you play a game to ask this question like it?" "It''s fun to ask these exciting questions." Then he turned his head and looked at Shu Ling, "you say, are you a virgin when you are with brother Yi Shen?" "Is it none of your business?" "Why do you want to play this game yourself, and now you can''t afford it? You just said it casually. Now you are angry. You are really mean, sister-in-law Shu Ling looked up at the aggressive Lin XiuXiu, "I couldn''t finish saying it at the beginning. It was you who stopped me. Playing with you, it was you who said I was angry. I knew that I didn''t want to sit here for a long time." Lin XiuXiu couldn''t get by. She snorted and said, "you are the broken shoes that my brother Yishen married. I dare not say who I gave them to for the first time. You are really dirty. How can my brother Yishen be with you?" "Cousin XiuXiu, please say less." Lu Zhifei can''t help but say something. Lin XiuXiu clearly knows the concern of the three of them before. Now he doesn''t know how to end up like this. "Brother Fei, you think about her. Have you ever thought about what to do with Kejia who is standing next to you?" Chapter 105 Lu Zhifei was also a little speechless. He took a look at Wen Kejia beside him. "I don''t mean that. I have been separated from her for a long time. Your words are hurting our feelings." Lin XiuXiu choked her neck and said, "I''ll tell you what I have. I''ll tell you what I see. I want to talk about sister Shuling. I know you''re not easy to get along with as soon as you come in and don''t pay attention to everyone. We talk to you in a good voice, but you come back and hit us. You''re too much!" "What''s the matter with you?" Shu Ling watched Lin XiuXiu hysterical, "a game makes you climax like this, do you have persecution delusion?" "Me?" Lin XiuXiu pointed to herself and said with a smile, "you can''t hook up with brother Zhifei clearly, and then you go to hook up with brother Yishen. It''s spread in the upper class, isn''t it? Eating in the pot and looking in the basin is not your posture of Shu Ling? " Lin XiuXiu continued to sneer and said, "I know that you use your bed time to entangle brother Yishen!" Shu Ling stands up and walks in the direction of Lin XiuXiu. Gu Zhuo quickly gets up to stop him. Shu Ling takes a look at him and turns around, "how old are you? Teenagers? In your twenties? When I was young, none of the words that came out of your mouth could be heard. Does it have anything to do with you for me to hook up with Gu Yishen? I have to be associated with Lu Zhifei. Are you sick? " "You" Lin XiuXiu looked at Shu Ling and came to counsellor. "The affair between Lu Zhifei and me ended half a year ago. What''s the significance of talking about it now? You have to say who is right and who is wrong here. You know better than I do! " Shu Ling suddenly raised his voice, "I don''t speak. Do you really think I''m a bully? I''ll say it for the last time. I have nothing to do with Lu Zhifei. If I make a rumor again, I''ll take you to jail. Do you hear me Lin XiuXiu is too scared to speak. She shrinks her head and dares not look at Shu Ling. Gu Zhuo quickly comforted Shu Ling, "don''t tell her the same thing. She is still a child." Shu Ling snorted, "it''s not too small to talk about such things." She didn''t move. Lin XiuXiu turned and walked back, "don''t put the moral standards of chastity and heroine in your family on me. If you don''t marry your first man in the future, you can also die. After all, in your opinion, you are broken shoes." "How do you talk? I''m going to find my mother." Lin XiuXiu stood up and ran to the living room. Lu Manman also felt a little happy in her heart. She had been unhappy with Lin XiuXiu for a long time, but because of the relationship between the two families, she had not been able to teach her a lesson. "It''s about to start. Let''s stop playing. It''s boring." Gu Zhuo put the spoon away, and saw Fang Xiujuan coming towards him. He quickly stood up and said, "aunt!" Fang Xiujuan was so angry that she rushed to Shuling, "don''t stop me. I don''t want to hurt Shuling''s mouth. What do you say? You say our daughter is a broken shoe. I Pooh! You are the broken shoes! You don''t know how much material you have. After sleeping with this one, who did you sleep with? Gu Yishen is so happy with a green hat! " Shu Ling raised her hand and slapped Fang Xiujuan heavily. Her eyes were full of stars, her gums were bleeding, and she covered her face and cried loudly. Fang Yunhua came to see it and frowned and said, "Shu Ling, when you come home, it''s not peaceful. What are you doing to beat your elders? Do you still look like a lady "Before you speak, think carefully about whether you will be beaten for what you say. I slap you today. If you still have no brain, you will be beaten next time." Shuling ignored Fang Yunhua and said to Fang Xiujuan. Fang Xiujuan pointed to Shu Ling and called, "are you still reasonable? What do you say about my daughter! Did I come to trouble you for no reason? " Gu Zhuo stopped the two sides and tried to control the scene. "It''s XiuXiu''s cousin who speaks a little freely. Aunt, forget it!" "How can you forget it? Your sister is straightforward. You know that she doesn''t speak through her brain. In this way, she will be scolded as a broken shoe." Gu Xiang Guo didn''t like his aunt''s shrewdness. He said impatiently, "it''s Lin XiuXiu who said that Shuling is a broken shoe. Don''t shout. It makes me headache." "What is this doing?" Gu Zhongliang came over and looked at the people around him. "It''s not peaceful to have a meal. What''s the noise! Both sides are wrong. XiuXiu goes to her room to think that she is not allowed to come out for dinner. Shuling, you quickly apologize to Aunt Fang. You don''t know what you are thinking all day long. " Just at this time, Shuling''s mobile phone rings, "hello? Got it? I''ll be right back. " Shu Ling hung up the phone and said to Gu Zhongliang: "there''s something to help in Yishen''s team. Just eat. Anyway, today I''ve seen the ability of these people to confuse black and white, and you can tell me." Then he bent down to pick up the bag on the sofa and said with a smile, "don''t send it." When Shu Ling went out, Gu Zhuo chased him out! I''ll take you back. " "No "It''s getting dark outside. If you want to stay at home, I''ll talk to those people, but they don''t want to provoke you." Gu Zhuo walks with Shu Ling. "It''s not the same people. It''s better to be with you than with the corpse." Shuling put his backpack on his back, "don''t bother about me. No matter what it is, it''s not good for you to get close to me."Gu Zhuo followed Shu Ling closely. "I''m not good for you. If it''s good for you, there are more girls than you. Why do I follow them?" "I don''t know. I don''t want to know." Shu Ling didn''t bother to pretend to him. He said in a cold voice, "I can''t stay with you for a second, including you who are so hypocritical." Shu Ling hit the car and turned to Gu Zhuo with a brilliant smile. "Next time you pester me, I will kill you. I will do what I say." Looking at the moment when Shu Ling sits in the car, Gu Zhuo shivers. He has been in business for some years, and the only person who will be scared is Gu Yishen. Shu Ling''s every move now is assimilating with Gu Yishen, especially his eyes. Maybe they really find the wrong direction. When she was near the hotel, Shu Ling arrived at the team. The light was on in Xiao Li''s office. When she pushed the door, she saw a familiar man tied to his hands and knelt on the ground. "Is this the man you said you caught?" "That''s him. Go to my studio and see through sun Zhan''s body." Xiao Li saw Shu Ling come in and threw his pen. Shu Ling tried him, "I''ll take a nap first. I didn''t sleep all day today." "Go ahead." Chapter 106 Shu Ling sat on the chair and looked at the man with drooping head on the ground, "what''s his name? Who are you following in the team? Tell me what you think about stealing bodies? " The kneeling man looked up at Shu Ling, licked his dry lips and said, "my name is Wang Jue. I''m under Deputy Li Qingyu. I didn''t kill major sun. It''s deputy Li who asked me to steal the body. It has nothing to do with me! I only agreed to help move out if I was greedy for a little money. I really killed major sun! " "He asked you to steal the body. Do you know why? How is their usual relationship? " Wang Jue honestly explained, "in fact, I don''t know what the relationship between major sun and adjutant Li is. They often quarrel, but after a period of time, they are like brothers. This time, adjutant Li didn''t react much when he learned that major sun was dead. Yesterday, he called me to take the body out secretly. The whole process is like this. I didn''t expect that It''s so serious. I knew it earlier. I''m sure I won''t go! " "Come on, I won''t listen to you. It''s useless." Shu Ling looked at the people kneeling on the ground, "still know what to say together today, next time if you go to the court to say, there will be no confession plot." Wang Jue was a timid man. He knelt forward and said with a sad face, "I say everything, I say everything! The night before major sun died, I was on duty. When I was on patrol, I heard a quarrel in major sun''s room. I went to listen to the voices of major sun and lieutenant Li. I heard some words about retribution, cover up and so on, but I didn''t listen to them very carefully. Anyway, the quarrel was so fierce that they didn''t have one week later Speaking, who knows that major sun died like this. " Shu Ling felt that this was a breakthrough, and then asked, "has major sun ever taken Deputy Li home?" "I don''t know about that. We can still take care of the officer''s affairs." Wang juezheng said: "sister-in-law, please tell the major general not to punish me so severely. I''ll be frank and lenient. I''ll be honest and tell you everything. Please help me, sister-in-law." "You are a conspiracy. You have been a soldier for so many years, and you still use me to popularize the law for you?" Shu Ling clapped his hand on the table. "You should have been severely punished if you knowingly committed a crime, but considering that you are the first offender, and I will help you clean the bathroom for half a year then." Wang Jue was relieved. If the major general didn''t hold him down and shoot him at home, could he plead for mercy? Wang Jue quickly and difficultly stood up and bowed to Shu Ling, "well, I''ll pay everything back. I clearly realize my mistake. I hope I can get your forgiveness from the officer." That''s a serious gesture. The action of being tied by him really made people laugh, but Shu Ling didn''t have the heart to think about it. "I''m not your officer. If you have any more problems, just tell Xiao Li. Go out and find a place to untie the rope." "Thank you so much, sister-in-law." Shu Li took the autopsy report from Xiao Li''s office again in the morning. I knew it was the autopsy report written by Xiao Li It''s not interesting to see if there''s anyone taking the bait. It''s all small people who take the bait so many days. " "How did you wake up?" Shu Ling picked up the coffee on the table and took a SIP to refresh himself. "I want to find out something from these people''s bodies, something I didn''t notice." "What do you find?" "No, it''s all useless information, but I think what Wang Jue said can be believed. You need to check this matter." "Yes, if Gu Yishen doesn''t come back, I''ll do everything." Shu Ling looked up at Xiao Li who was complaining, "if everyone''s medical level is the same as you, what do you want to do?" "I don''t think you can do anything but tear down my station." Xiao Li turned his lips. Some time is too late, Xiao Li directly arranged Shuling in the room above his studio, "make do for one night, it''s not safe to send you home alone so late." "Yes, I''ll be with you tomorrow. Just come a little later." "That''s fine." At six o''clock the next morning, Xiao Li came with breakfast. Before Shuling woke up, he was awakened by the knock on the door. He went to the door with a black face and said, "what''s wrong? Come and knock on my door in a few days Xiao Li didn''t know that Shu Ling was so angry when he got up, so he quickly prepared to leave, "you wake up and talk!" With a whoosh, Xiao Li completely disappeared at the end of the corridor. Forced to throw the door, Shu Ling hazy to bed and sleep, get up to clean up, go to Xiao Li office when he was not found, there is a little nurse to help Xiao Li wipe dispensing utensils, "Xiao Li?" "Dr. Xiao has just been away for 20 minutes. Please wait for him here." "Well, you can help. I''ll help him with these things." two hours later, Xiao Li returned to the office to see the Shu Ling, and then began to make complaints about it. "I thought I could relax today, and I was pulled out for a temporary operation.""What did I ask you to do yesterday?" Xiao Li Chang breathed a sigh of relief, "last night, the news has been transferred to the above, they are looking for someone to check, up to now has not given me the news, it should not be found." Shu Ling ate some cold steamed buns and said, "that Li Qingyu is going to check him today." "Is there a mistake?" Xiao Li frowned and said, "Li Qingyu is gentle and has never been hostile to others. Now you suspect that he is going in the wrong direction." "It''s better to check than not to check. At that time, the number of people who need to check will be reduced, and the workload will come like this." After finishing eating, Shu Ling picked up the garbage and went out together. Standing at the door, he said to Xiao Li, "I know the soldiers in his team. Li Qingyu''s interpersonal relationship is very poor. Unlike what you look like, he is very careful and likes to order small favors. He doesn''t want to take him when the team goes out to eat." Xiao Li scratched his hair. "It''s the opposite of what I know. I don''t understand him. This is the most important thing, so I can''t judge the probability of Li Qingyu killing sun Zhan." "At least I have to wait until I find Li Qingyu and ask him clearly." Chapter 107 "Then you can go to the team to find him after eating." Two people to the team was told that today Li Qingyu did not come to the team, Shu Ling asked a soldier in their team, "what''s the matter with your deputy team?" "No, the vice team didn''t come to the team for three days and didn''t ask for leave. I don''t know what to do." Shu Ling and Xiao Li look at each other and feel that something is wrong. They quickly go to the archives to find Li Qingyu''s address and drive to find him. "Li Qingyu is not afraid of crime, is he?" "He''d better flee with fear of crime!" Shu Ling sat in the car with a bad expression. "If he really did it, there should be an accomplice. You have examined sun Zhan''s body. If his vice team wants to kill sun Zhan''s family, does it make people suspect that he has so much strength?" Xiao Li drove the car, "not necessarily, you also said it might be a vendetta. They often quarrel, but they are also friends. If Li Qingyu lived in sun Zhan''s house that night, the two of them quarreled again because of a small matter, Li Qingyu might kill sun Zhan by mistake, and stabbing so many knives might be a way to vent their anger." "Use your head. I told you before that it was premeditated. If it was a passion killing, there would be many clues left at the scene, and nothing could be found like now." When they came to the third floor where Chen Qingyu lived, Xiao Li reached out and knocked on the door of his house. After a while, the door opened, and a woman looked at them in doubt, "are you two?" Xiao Li first said, "Hello, I said I came to find Li Qingyu." "My husband?" The woman frowned and looked at Xiao Li and Shu Ling more than once. She was embarrassed and said, "my husband hasn''t been home for three days. Did he call back to say something happened in the team before? Are you his comrades in arms? " Shuling to the porch inside to see, the woman out of a step to block the sight of Shuling, "what do you want to find him?" "Oh, nothing. I want to ask him about the team. The vice team is not in the team. That''s why we came here." Shuling said to the woman with a smile. Xiao Li couldn''t find anyone to wink at Shu Ling. He laughed at the woman at the door. "Sorry, sister-in-law, let''s go back first." "Good." And the woman shut the door. Xiao Li pinched his waist and walked forward, "I think nine times out of ten it''s right to flee with fear of crime. Even if my family doesn''t say it, it''s afraid to expose the trace. I''ll follow you." Xiao Li turned around and found that Shu Ling was still standing at the door of someone else''s house, "let''s go! What are you still standing for? Go back and look for other clues. " "People are at home." Shu Ling looked to Xiao Li. Xiao Li quickly walked over, looked at Chen Qingyu''s door and asked in a low voice, "how do you know?" "I saw one of the men''s shoes in the porch. I haven''t had time to hide it." "Then" Shu Ling immediately raised his hand and knocked on the door, and Xiao Li quickly stopped him, "now go in and scare the snake! Wait for me to call the brothers in the team "They''ll be late! We''ve already scared the snake! " Shuling said in a cold voice: "he may have been inside and ready to run away." Then he continued to knock on the door. Just now that woman came to open the door, "you still have! What do you want to do! " As soon as the woman opened the door, Shu Ling ran into her, pulled out her gun, walked from the porch to the living room, turned to take the gun to the side, and saw Chen Qingyu, who also used the gun to himself, "put down the gun!" Chen Qingyu didn''t sleep well for several days. He was extremely nervous. He shook his hand and yelled at Shu Ling: "get out! Or I''ll shoot you! " Xiao Li also followed in, holding a gun to Chen Qingyu, "don''t make unnecessary resistance! Now come back with us "Why should I go back with you?" Chen Qingyu stares at two people with bloodshot eyes and sticks to my gun. "You two are here to catch me. Do I still have life when I go back! Do you think I''m stupid? " Then he pointed Shuling with a gun, "you shouldn''t knock on the door and break in again!" Shu Ling pointed a gun at him, "why kill sun Zhan''s family?" "I didn''t kill anyone!" When Chen Qingyu heard sun Zhan''s name, he was obviously more excited. "I didn''t kill sun Zhan! It''s no use looking for me! " "You didn''t kill me. What are you hiding from?" Shu Ling looked at him sharply and said, "why don''t you dare to go back to the team if you don''t kill me? Why do you want to hide! Now I''m still guilty of taking guns at us! " At this time, Chen Qingyu''s wife came running from behind, "Qingyu didn''t kill you, don''t kill him!" Xiao Li didn''t stop her. She rushed to Shu Ling. At the same time, Chen Qingyu also fired. Shu Ling subconsciously took Chen Qingyu''s wife and fell to the ground. Then Xiao Li pulled the trigger and hit Chen Qingyu''s arm. Shu Ling stood up, leaned back against the wall, raised his gun to Chen Qingyu, "it''s a further crime for you to resist like this! Even if you can escape today, you can''t get out of W city. " Chen Qingyu held his arm and looked at Shu Ling fiercely. He pointed his gun at her and said, "I will die with you even if I die!" "No! Qingyu The woman got up from the ground and wanted to walk over to Chen Qingyu. "Qingyu is hiding. You didn''t kill anyone. Tell them clearly. They will believe it.""They won''t believe it! They won''t believe it. Now that they have found me, they won''t let me go! You get out of the way! " "Husband." "Get out of the way!" Xiao Li sees that the situation is not good. Chen Qingyu can''t listen to anyone now. At the moment when he pulls the trigger, he throws the woman to the ground. Shu Ling shoots Chen Qingyu in the right hand holding the gun at the same time, and then shoots him in the left shoulder, "Xiao Li!" Shu Ling holding a gun in the past, see Xiao Li waist in blood, "can still stand up." Xiao Li showed his teeth in pain, "I can''t die. Tie him first!" "Chen Qingyu, you are the leader of the team. I don''t want to make you look too ugly." "Comfortable looking at his gun, sitting on the ground with his head down." Chen Qingyu suddenly burst into tears. The blood on his arms and hands was all over the ground. He didn''t care, "I don''t want to die. I didn''t kill anyone! I don''t want to die! " Just now it was clear that he was playing ruthlessly. What''s the meaning of this? Xiao Li covered the wound and stood up, "what are you crying about? When we came here, we said we were going to kill you? It''s to let you go back to cooperate with the investigation, and you''ll have the face to cry if you shoot your own comrade in arms "You hit it yourself!" Chen Qingyu''s face of blood sitting on the ground can''t get up, "you left early, it''s OK, you have to force me!" Xiao Li looked scornfully at the people sitting on the ground, "at least it''s from the soldier to the vice team. If you are afraid of death, you should not be a soldier." "You think everyone can work in logistics like you. Who is not afraid of death?" Chapter 108 Outside to support the people also arrived, four or five people with guns came in, the leader Zhao Gang quickly called the brother behind to carry away Xiao Li, "how can you still be shot." Xiao Li said: "you ask him." Zhao Gang turned to look at Li Qingyu, "vice captain Li? How did you get hurt? " Then he saw Shu Ling standing beside him, "sister-in-law? Why are you here? What''s going on? " By Xiao Li a phone call to save field, come in still don''t understand is what condition. Shuling put the gun away, "take him back together, he is the suspect of killing sun Zhan." "Ah?" Zhao Gang''s face was confused, but he still went up to take Li Qingyu away. Shu Ling looked at the woman who stood up from the ground and covered her face and cried, and said, "your husband hid at home after he killed someone. You don''t know if you will go to jail?" The woman looked up at Shu Ling with tearful eyes and said, "Sir, my husband didn''t kill anyone. He didn''t kill anyone. I believe him. Although he used to go on missions before," the woman dodged Shu Ling''s eyes. "But he didn''t dare to kill anyone. He would hide every time he went on a mission. He was also afraid of death. I know he won''t kill anyone!" "You believe that he is useless. We can''t say that he is not guilty by two words." Shu Ling looked at the decoration of Li Qingyu''s house. "What''s he doing since he didn''t kill people to hide from us?" "This" that woman''s face is in a dilemma, this half day also can''t say a few words to use. "If you don''t say it, we won''t be able to exonerate him." "Oh dear!" As soon as the woman gritted her teeth, she looked up at Shu Ling and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. He knows you will doubt him, so he hid at home early and didn''t go out. That''s what he was afraid of." "Go on." "Our family Qingyu and sun Zhan are old acquaintances. When they were soldiers, they were friends. Qingyu''s promotion depended on Sun Zhan''s help. On the day of the accident, Qingyu went to live with sun Zhan''s family. They often got together to drink at Sun Zhan''s family, so I didn''t care when Qingyu told me. When Qingyu came back in the morning, his face was not good. I thought he had drunk too much, so I had to hurry When he was going to wake up the soup for him, he took me and said, "the old Sun family are all dead, which makes me jump." The woman touched both sides of her dress corner and said nervously, "later, Qingyu didn''t tell me in detail, just said to hide at home for two days. I asked him if he killed anyone. He swore to me that he didn''t kill anyone. Sir, you believe what I said!" Shuling slightly calmed the woman''s mood, "I know, when I go back and ask Li Qingyu if it''s OK, you can go to the team to meet him." Shuling is going to leave. "Sir! Sir The woman quickly caught up with two steps, trembling and saying, "our family Qingyu won''t kill people! Sir, you have to find out, sir! Wu Wu Wu " when Shu Ling arrived at the team, Xiao Li had dressed up his wound and was sent to rest. Zhao Gang and others met Shu Ling outside," sister-in-law, what should Li Qingyu do? Man was brought back by brother Li. You see " " I''ll see him. " "All right." Shu Ling went to the prison to inspect and saw Li Qingyu whose arms were wrapped into zongzi. When he saw Shu Ling, he hung his head and did not speak. Shu Ling sat opposite him. "How did you kill sun Zhan?" Li Qingyu hammered the handle of the chair heavily, looked up at Shu Ling with red eyes, "I said many times! I didn''t kill my son "Why didn''t you go to their house on the 15th night and hide when you came back in the morning? People died on the 15th. How do you explain that? " Shu Ling picked up the photo of sun Zhan''s body on the table and said to Li Qingyu, "if you didn''t kill him, your old friend was killed and your family was killed. You don''t want to take revenge, but you want to hide. We don''t doubt who you suspect?" "I" Li Qingyu looked up to see sun Zhan''s photo and looked away. "I didn''t kill him." Li Qingyu''s face relaxed. "Actually, I did go to the old sun''s home that night. Originally, I was going to sleep in their home for a night, but at about three o''clock, I received a call saying that the team leader came back to me and said that there was something wrong, so I didn''t want to put on my coat But when I was about to drive to the team, the phone called to tell me that there was no need to come. I scolded him. I hung up the phone and went back to Lao sun''s house. As soon as I opened the door and saw no one outside, I went to the house to look for Lao sun. I saw Lao sun dead in bed. " "The footprints on the ground are yours, too." Shuling put the picture away. "Yes," Li Qingyu lowered his head. "I heard the sound of water in the bathroom and saw no one in the living room. I thought sun was in the bedroom, so I knocked on the door and saw him lying on the bed with the light turned off. I thought he was sleeping. I thought I''d better go home. When I got close to him, I found a bed of blood. I went to the bathroom and knocked on the door, but no one answered. I quickly pushed the door open, stepped on the blood and saw him My wife died lying in the bathtub. I didn''t know that his two children also died. I was scared to death and ran home. The next day I knew that their whole family had been killed. " "There''s no way to prove what you''re saying." Shu Ling sat opposite Li Qingyu and calmly said to him, "now all the evidence points to you. The security video of the guard shows that after you go out, the security video is maliciously damaged, and you happen to encounter such a coincidence?" Li Qingyu looked at Shu Ling incredulously, "impossible! It''s someone who wants me, someone who wants me! " Li Qingyu''s expression was struggling, his eyes turned fast, "I know! I Know! Someone must have killed Lao sun because of what happened ten years ago, and then come to harm me. ""Make it clear." Shu Ling frowned. Li Qingyu was just about to say something to Shu Ling. The door of the prison patrol room was opened. Li Yangjun came in to have a look at Li Qingyu. He walked to Shu Ling in three or two steps and looked down at her. "What''s your identity in our army to bring the prisoner to trial? If it''s the identity of major general Gu''s wife, it''s unnecessary. There are rules in our team, even the wife of major general Gu £¡¡± This is very hostile to her. Shu Ling doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He dials Xu Shengbai''s phone with his mobile phone. "Now the case I''m investigating, the officer in Yishen team doesn''t agree with it. You can explain it to him yourself." Then he handed the mobile phone to Li Yangjun. Li Yangjun took the phone and looked at Shu Ling with a black face. He thought it was her who called to complain to Gu Yishen, "Hello, I''m Li Yangjun, second lieutenant of the 64th division of Dongqi." Li Yangjun''s face changed because he didn''t know what he said on the phone. He hung up the phone several times and respectfully handed his mobile phone to Shu Ling. "Sorry, I didn''t know it was an order from the superior!" Said Li Zheng, as Shu Ling saluted, "please continue!" With that, he went out with the wind at his feet. Chapter 109 Shu Ling sat down and knocked on the table. "Continue to say, if you don''t tell the truth, when you go to the military court, you will be sentenced to death. This is a firm fact!" "I said, I said!" Li Qingyu grabbed his hair and forced himself to calm down. "Ten years ago, Gu Yishen had not come to work. Our immediate boss was a senior colonel named Wei Changyuan. At that time, I and my grandson were soldiers. Except for the daughters who played in the neighbor''s house, Wei Changyuan''s family all died. Grandson was promoted immediately after. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I went to his house to remember him When he drinks more, he tells me " " if you have something to say, don''t procrastinate. " Shu Ling lowered his head, took notes and asked him to continue. "I was scared to death when he said that Wei Changyuan''s family was killed by him. He said that it was the order of the leader. After killing, he would not only not have an accident, but also be promoted to an official position. He did not even think about it, and he really promoted him to an official position. He told me that if I had him, I would be promoted to an official position. That''s what happened "Like." "He didn''t tell you at that time, who ordered him to kill?" Li Qingyu sighed, "he told me not to ask. I''ve kept silent for many years. The death of his family must have something to do with what happened ten years ago!" Shu Ling closed his notebook and stood up, "does it have anything to do with what happened before? We''ll check it. Do you know where Wei Changyuan''s daughter is now?" Li Qingyu shook his head, "after the accident, Wei Changyuan''s daughter seems to have been adopted by a family. Lao Sun said before that his daughter can''t stay, but he didn''t know why and didn''t start. Now I really don''t know where Wei Changyuan''s daughter is." "You''ll be in the team cell until you find out." After going out, Shu Ling went to Xiao Li''s studio to see him. When he pushed the door in, he saw that Xiao Li''s bed was up. He was half sitting, typing with a computer, and strapping heavy gauze around his waist. "Take out the bullets in the morning, and work hard in the afternoon?" Xiao Li''s head also didn''t reply to the crackling words, "it''s not your husband. In order to come back to you as soon as possible, I''m injured and passing information to him now. How about Li Qingyu, the murderer?" "I don''t think so. His expression and attitude are not the murderer in my opinion, but I asked for something useful to show you." Shu Ling threw the notebook to Xiao Li, "try to find Wei Changyuan''s daughter, I think this case should have a breakthrough." Xiao Li passed on the news, picked up his notebook and read it at a glance. "No wonder Gu Yishen couldn''t find out anything when he came to take office. It''s the people above who ordered him to whitewash sun Zhan''s background. I''ll find someone to check what he should find out. Go back first. You haven''t had a good rest these two days." "It''s a bit hard for me to go back first." When Shu Ling got home, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. She turned off the light and went to bed before eight o''clock. She didn''t know when she was going to sleep. Shu Ling felt that someone was moving her arm around her. She subconsciously turned over, put her elbow against the man''s neck and forced him on the bed. She quickly took out the scalpel with her left hand, and the lamp beside her was opened by the people under her body. In the yellow light, Shu Ling squinted to see clearly, Gu Yishen looked at his eyes with a smile, "why don''t you say it before you come back, what if I really cut?" Shu Ling turned over, put the scalpel under the pillow and looked at the time on the mobile phone. It was 10:30 in the evening. "I didn''t expect you to go to bed so early. I wanted to surprise you. I didn''t expect you almost killed your husband." Gu Yishen got up with a smile and took off his clothes. "Shuling, what''s the matter with him this time?" "It''s OK. I''m stuck in a small matter, so I''m back now." Gu Yishen went to bed, raised his hand and stroked Shu Ling''s hair, "how about sun Zhan''s investigation?" "Ah," Shu Ling sighed when he heard Gu Yishen say this, and leaned on Gu Yishen''s shoulder, "there should be results soon, because Xiao Li was injured by Li Qingyu." Gu Yishen pondered for a while, "before I checked the people in the team, sun Zhan, I didn''t like him all the time, but he didn''t have anything to check. His working ability was not good. Today Xiao Li told me that I knew what happened before." "Xiao Li will find the address tomorrow. I''m going to visit Wei Changyuan''s daughter''s house." "I''ll go with you." "Good." Although Xiao Li is lying on the bed, the speed of information checking is really fast. In the morning, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen arrived at his studio at more than eight o''clock, and he already handed the paper things to Shu Ling. "The message they sent this morning is that Wei Changyuan''s daughter, Wei qiongling, is still living with her boyfriend in w City." Shu Ling looked at the information, Xiao Li looked up at Gu Yishen beside Shu Ling, and couldn''t help joking, "if you don''t ask me if I''m hurt like this, you''ll know that I''m beside Shu Ling. I''m really sad." Gu Yishen looked up at him, "if you die for your country, I can apply for a martyr for you." "Ghosts want your martyrs." Xiao Li turned his eyes at Gu Yishen."Gone." Shu Ling said to Gu Yishen, "it''s in Dingsheng street. It''s far away. Go and return early." "Well." Shu Ling sat in Gu Yi''s car and fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was an hour later. "Not yet?" See Shu Ling wake up, Gu Yishen foot added some accelerator, "immediately, don''t sleep for a while?" "Enough sleep." Shuling opens the window and blows the wind to make himself sober. Wei qiongling''s home is in a dilapidated seven story building. The walls around him are almost peeling off. The walls around him are mildewy and black. The handles of the stairs are rusty. The smell in the corridor is also very bad. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen go up to the fourth floor and walk to the left door. Shu Ling looked at the materials in his hand, then looked up at the yellowing white wooden door in front of the door, and still reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, he heard the sound of slippers inside. A sweet looking girl opened the door from the inside, put her head out and looked at the two people, "are you" GU Yishen took out the officer''s card to Wei qiongling to see, "Sun Zhan''s troops came to investigate the case "Yes." "Oh." Wei qiongling nodded and opened the doo Chapter 110 Wei qiongling went in and squatted at the door, took out his slippers and put them at the door. He stood up and pinned his hair behind his ears. "Just wear this." "Thank you." Shu Ling went in and put on her shoes. She walked inside to observe her home. Although it was dark, it was clean and tidy. The things were a little old. The sofa in the living room was gray. The TV was also a big head TV a long time ago. The fruit on the table was a little dry and wrinkled. "Sit down for a while, you two. I''ll get you some water." Wei qiongling turns to the kitchen. Shu Ling turned to Gu Yishen and asked in a low voice, "what do you find?" "No Gu Yishen looked at the furnishings around him, "let''s have a look." Wei qiongling brought the water and put it in front of Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. She sat down on the opposite side. "If you want to ask, just ask." Does Gu qiongling know this person in front of him "Know" Wei qiongling looked down at the picture on the table, no expression, "he is turned into ash, I also know, our family was killed because of him." Shu Ling looked at her and said slowly, "we don''t want to mention your sadness, but now that you are involved in this case, we come here to ask routinely where you were on the night of sun Zhan''s death." "At home." Wei qiongling looked up at Shu Ling, "I''m at home with my boyfriend. I know what you want to ask. I didn''t kill anyone." Shu Ling said with a smile, "I didn''t say you killed people. I only asked you where you were that night." "I''m at home and only my boyfriend can prove it. If you don''t believe me, there''s no way." Wei qiongling was not timid either. "I knew that sun Zhan''s family was killed through TV. I didn''t expect that. In fact, after so many years, I didn''t think so much about it. He is an officer. We are ordinary people. We can''t fight. I still want to survive." Said the door of the door was opened, the door rang a man''s voice, "Xiaoling, I brought your favorite chicken wings back, for a while I do it." the man came in with a smile, saw Shu Ling and Gu Yishen''s face smile fell instantly, "Xiaoling, who are they two?" Shu Ling stood up and said politely, "Hello, we are here for routine investigation." "Well, you are not welcome here. Get out of here." The man put the things in his hand at the door and went to Shuling. Gu Yishen stands up in front of Shu Ling, and his momentum suppresses the people who come to Chong Shu Ling. Gu Yishen says with a cold face: "we''re here to inquire and talk with you. If you have this attitude, I''ll consider taking her back to the team for questioning." "Yishen." Shu Ling holds Gu Yishen''s arm and asks him not to be so excited. He looks at Wei qiongling apologetically. "I''m sorry he has a bad temper." Wei qiongling stood up and went to the man, took his arm and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Minghao and they are both good people. Don''t talk so hard." Then he looked at Shu Ling, "this is my boyfriend, Yuan Minghao." Yuan''s attitude was better. He turned to the door and picked up the chicken wings to wash the dishes in the kitchen. Wei qiongling said with a smile, "I''ll go to talk to him first. You two will sit down first." "Well, you go." After Wei qiongling goes in and out with him, Shu Ling immediately goes to the TV to check, and turns to the set-top box under the TV. The expiration time is June this year, and there is no renewal sticker. Shu Ling puts the set-top box back and sits on the sofa. Wei qiongling comes out with yuan Minghao''s hand in hand. Yuan Minghao awkward sit down with two people to apologize, "sorry, because there are always some strange people to disturb Xiaoling, so my mood will be so excited." "There''s nothing to apologize for." Shu Ling asked, "do you know sun Zhan?" Yuan Minghao nodded, especially calm "know, I know everything about my girlfriend." "Where were you the night it happened?" "At home with my girlfriend, originally I was going to see a movie together that day, but later we didn''t go because I was delayed from work." Wei qiongling then said: "in fact, before we thought that you should have someone to ask, so Ming Hao still had some resistance, because he didn''t want me to think of the past." Shu Ling took out two boxes from the bag he brought, "we found a tooth print on Sun Zhan and obtained evidence from other suspects. Now I want to take the cells in the mouth of two people and check them. Please cooperate." Yuan Minghao''s hand on the bottom suddenly tightened and wanted to stand up. Wei qiongling pressed him to stop, "OK, we''ll cooperate." After obtaining evidence, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen are ready to go back, "if there is anything after us, we will come back to trouble Miss Wei for you." "OK, that''s OK." Wei qiongling stood at the door looking at the two people. In the car, Shu Ling said, "what do you think of those two people?" "I''m lying." Gu Yishen drove the car, "I saw that there was no surveillance video in their community, so no matter who disguised to kill, no one would be found. You said to test the DNA consistency before, I saw that Yuan Minghao''s expression was very unnatural.""Well." Shu Ling nodded, "and I''ve seen their TV. I can''t get local stations when I turn it on. The payment of set-top box has expired for a long time. I say the news I see on TV is too fake. Now I can find someone to bring them back." "It''s not the right time." Xiao Li said: "after the deep look at the direction of the people around to do the DNA test, I will continue to catch people back in trouble." Gu Yishen puts his DNA in Xiao Li''s studio and goes home with Shu Ling. They haven''t been tired of leaning together for a long time to chat, "did my father embarrass you before?" "No, it won''t embarrass me." Shu Ling leaned against Gu Yishen and said, "I have nothing to do with them, but Lu Zhifei, they used to say something sarcastic and ignore them." Gu Yishen took Shu Ling''s shoulder. "Shu Zihuan was caught because of usury. Do you know?" "Well?" Shu Ling looked up at Gu Yishen in surprise. "These two days, I''ve been busy with sun Zhan''s business. I haven''t heard about Shu Zihuan. When is this? Sun Li didn''t come to me either. I don''t know. " "Sun Li was caught together, so she didn''t come to trouble you." Gu Yishen turned to see Shu Ling, "it was not long ago that the property of the Shu family was swallowed by the Lu family. Now the debt collectors say that as long as Shu Zihuan comes out, he will not survive." Chapter 111 Hearing Gu Yishen talking about this, Shu Ling was not touched. "His life and death have nothing to do with me. Anyway, he never regarded me as his sister. He wanted to exchange my life for money. Why should I save him?" "Do you want me to order the men in the prison?" "No, he''s down to this, and I don''t want to go down the drain." Shu Ling gave Gu Yishen a kiss on the cheek. "I just want to be with you now." "Why are you so straightforward all of a sudden?" Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling''s eyes. Shu Ling dodged Gu Yishen''s eyes, "I don''t mean that. I haven''t seen you for a week. Where do you want to go! There''s something else in your head! " "You didn''t, I did." Gu Yishen''s hand Swim to Shu Ling''s waist, "I miss you very much." "Do you miss me or something else?" Shuling said with some anger. Gu Yishen looked at the pink coquetry on Shu Ling''s face and couldn''t help holding her cheek and smiling, "of course I miss you, silly." "Bang." The next morning, Gu Yishen finished breakfast for Shu Ling and went to the team. When Shu Ling had time to go to the shop, he found Lin Wan in the shop, "Wan Wan." Lin Wan turns to see Shu Ling and is surprised, "Ling Ling?! You haven''t contacted us since you hurried out that day. What do you think you have and what have you been doing these two days? " "I''m sorry, Wan Wan." Shu Ling sits down and leans on Lin Wan. "I haven''t come back these two days, so I don''t have time to contact you." Lin Wan is a little bit jealous, squinting at Shu Ling, "you will forget me if you have Gu Yishen. Don''t look for reasons." "Oh, Wanyuan ~" a cup of hot drink is put in front of Shuling. Shuling looks up at fangsen. Fangsen turns around unnaturally and continues to make milk tea. Shuling doesn''t say anything and continues to chat with Linyuan. There was a sound of bells at the door. Gu Zhuo came in from the door. "Shuling, it''s so coincidence that you''re here?" Shu Ling turned his head and saw Gu Zhuo stand up, "you are here" "don''t get me wrong." Gu Zhuo waved to Shu Ling and said with a smile: "I know this is your shop, but I didn''t come here specially to find you. Recently I''ve been talking business here, so I''ll come here to have a drink when I''m free. I just happened to see you here today." "Well." Shu Ling turns to introduce Lin Wan to Gu Zhuo. "This is Lin Wan, my friend. He is Gu Zhuo, Yishen''s brother." Lin Wan raised his glass gracefully to Gu Zhuo, "hello." Gu Zhuo also nodded politely, "hello." After Gu Zhuo enters the private room, Lin Wan shakes his wine glass and reminds Shu Ling carelessly, "his eyes are not very kind. Be careful yourself. Who are you provoking all day long?" Shu Ling also wanted to ask. She didn''t provoke anyone all day long. It was those people who came by themselves. What could she do? Shu Ling took her own hot milk tea and touched Lin Wan''s wine cup. "I also wanted to know what evil I had done before." It wasn''t long before Shu Ling was ready to go back to see the result of Xiao Li''s DNA. Just after going out, he didn''t go far. When he wanted to take a taxi, Gu Zhuo came after him, "Shu Ling, where are you going? Shall I take you "No Shuling looked at whether there was a taxi passing by. "I''ll just take a taxi. If you have something to do, you don''t have to help me." Gu Zhuo did not intend to give up. "In fact, I went back that day and thought that I was not good enough. If I could, I''d like to invite you to dinner to make up for my previous mistakes." Shuling stepped back two steps, "really don''t need to, you don''t have anything sorry for me." This person is really very difficult to deal with. Shu Ling hasn''t got a car for a long time. "Shuling." Gu Zhuo took Shu Ling''s arm and said, "you believe me, I don''t mean to harm you." "Please let go!" Shu Ling stepped back and shook Gu Zhuo''s hand. "Gu Zhuo, you are Yishen''s brother. I respect you right, but please respect me a little bit. Now it''s a public place. What do you mean by that?" A car stops in front of two people. Lu Zhifei gets out of the car and slams on the door to separate them. He stands in front of Shu Ling with a black face and looks at Gu Zhuo, "what are you doing?" Gu Zhuo was thrown away by Lu Zhifei, finishing his clothes, frowning at him, "what else do I want to ask you! I''m talking to Shu Ling. What do you mean? Who do you think you are? " "Who are you? Don''t you see that Shu Ling doesn''t want to "Hum, is Shu Ling willing to be with you?" "Are you two fighting enough?" Shuling really can''t stand two big men quarreling in the street, "I still have something to do, if you two don''t quarrel enough, I won''t accompany you." Then he went forward to find a good place to take a taxi. Lu Zhifei and Gu Zhuo immediately turn around to chase Shu Ling. Lu Zhifei follows Shu Ling, "where are you going to send you? I can''t get a taxi at this time." Gu Zhuo also followed up and said, "it''s safer for me to see you off. My car is parked in the back." "I ask you two to stop worrying." Shuling turned around and looked at the two people behind me. I didn''t need to stop"If I want to treat you to dinner, I''ll tell Yishen, so you don''t have to worry." Gu Zhuo wants to pull Shuling''s hand again, and Shuling avoids him, "so I''ll send you to be busy first, and we''ll go to dinner when you''re not busy." Lu Zhifei saw that Gu Zhuo was obviously ill intentioned. He turned to Shu Ling and said, "I''m just on my way. I''m going to Donglin street. Don''t you want to go to Gu Yishen?" Instead of being consumed by two people here, it''s better to get on the bus with one person directly. Shu Ling takes a look at Lu Zhifei standing beside him. "I''ll go to Yunxiang garden in Donglin street." "Yes, I''ll take you right away." "Well." Gu Zhuo was left behind, and his face turned pale. He almost couldn''t maintain the image of a gentleman. Today, he pushed off a big business to find Shu Ling, but she didn''t appreciate it. What a waste of effort! Shu Ling got into the car, sat in the back seat of the car, looked out of the window and had no communication with Lu Zhifei. "Who are you looking for in Yunxiang garden?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Lu Zhifei drove the car, looked at Shu Ling in the rearview mirror and said: "in fact, before we were too small, we didn''t know anything, I hurt you, I want to tell you I''m sorry, but I hope we can still be good friends as before, I realize that although my mistake is a little late, I still want to ask you to forgive me." "You don''t have to talk to me about these meaningless words. Tell Wen Kejia more. I didn''t forgive you for not being so important." Chapter 112 "It''s important to me!" Lu Zhifei''s voice was a little high. "After so many things, I know many places are sorry for you. I know you hate me. I''m not asking you to forgive me." He lowered his voice, as if he really had some apology in it, "I''m asking you not to treat me so badly all the time." Shu Ling turns to see Lu Zhifei looking at her through the rearview mirror. She coldly says, "if it wasn''t for Gu Zhuo today, I wouldn''t get on your car. I didn''t accept your apology for those things before, and I wouldn''t accept a write off. It''s good to have a bad attitude towards you." The car gradually stops and stops at the gate of Yunxiang community. Shuling opens the door and walks to the community without looking back. Lu Zhifei also closes the door and follows Shuling in. When Shu Ling enters the elevator, Lu Zhifei also follows in sideways. Shu Ling presses the floor button to see Lu Zhifei follow in and frowns, "what do you mean?" "I want to make it clear to you." "Are you sick? I''m on business now. What do you mean by coming with me? " He was too lazy to talk to the elevator. After sun Zhan''s case, Shu Ling came to their home for the second time to see if there was anything missing. After he got out of the elevator, there was a smell of blood on his face. Lu Zhifei was a little nauseous. Suddenly, he felt a chill all over him. He said, "what are you doing here? What''s the smell here?" Shuling took out the key to open the door, opened the light next to the porch, which has been cleaned up, but still a strong smell, "you hurry back, don''t follow me." Now Lu Zhifei really wants to go, but the more Shu Ling says that, the more he can''t go. Although the smell makes him want to vomit, he still goes in with Shu Ling. The living room is dark with the curtains drawn. Shu Ling skillfully finds the switch to turn on the light, and the living room is still the previous furnishings. Shu Ling walked to the bathroom and put his hand on the doorknob. The phone in his pocket rang, "Xiao Li? What''s the matter? " "Hurry back, the result comes out. The DNA comparison result is Wei qiongling''s. Gu Yishen led the team to catch people." Xiao Li sat on the bed and called Shu Ling. "Well, I''ll go back." Shu lingsong opened his hand and turned to walk outside. "Ah Hearing Lu Zhifei''s exclamation, Shu Ling saw his expression and subconsciously turned around. It was a flying kick to the fruit knife that Wei qiongling was holding, and then a horizontal kick to the ground. The phone hasn''t hung up yet. Xiao Li hears the voice on the other side of the phone, but no one responds. He quickly locates the phone and calls Gu Yishen, "what''s the matter with the ancestor!" Shu Ling stepped on Wei qiongling''s right hand and looked down at her, "Miss Wei, what are you doing here?" "Know it, ask it!" Wei qiongling completely didn''t have the gentle appearance when she saw Shu Ling that day. She lay on the ground and looked at Shu Ling fiercely, "don''t you come here to catch me?" "What''s going on?" Lu Zhifei hid in the corner of the living room and looked at the two people. How suddenly he saw a man rushing out from the bathroom with a knife, and was kicked down by Shu Ling in a moment, "what are you doing? This is the first time." Shu Ling didn''t have time to pay attention to Lu Zhifei, who was still in a state of surprise. Looking at the people lying on the ground, "you don''t have to come here to eliminate the so-called evidence, because just now the DNA test has come out and confirmed that it is the internal tissue of your mouth, and there are other evidence to wait for you to come back to the team with me." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Wei qiongling laughed and cried, "you people only know how to investigate a case and how to vindicate a bad man. Where did you go when our family died ten years ago? At that time, he covered up the crime of sun Zhan and cremated the body of our family overnight! Do you know that I didn''t even see my parents and brother''s last face! They deserve to die. I want to cut them to pieces! Even if I kill their whole family, I can''t be a man if I want sun Zhan to go to hell after he dies! " Shu Ling released the foot on Wei qiongling''s hand, stepped back two steps, and watched Wei qiongling sit up, "you shouldn''t kill people, you shouldn''t live in revenge." "What do you know?" Wei qiongling ignored Shu Ling. "How did I survive like a dog in front of sun Zhan these years? How do you know that?"?! I was raped by him. He forced me to sleep with him for five years. Do you know how I survived with nausea! I was trampled in the mud to survive. My life is not so important. It''s worth my life to kill sun Zhan! " Although Lu Qiong Fei didn''t dare to take revenge from the world, she didn''t dare to understand that this kind of behavior was worth her life "You don''t have to blame me from the highest moral point!" Wei qiongling red eyes roared, "he forced me, forced me from an innocent girl to now such a hand stained with blood, I''m not wrong!! It''s them that are wrong! What kind of good man are you? Don''t try to preach to me in front of me like you know it "I''m not a good man. I''ve never spared the people who hurt me, but I won''t catch up with myself." Shu Ling quietly looked at her, "you should not destroy yourself to kill a beast, more should not involve two children who are not sensible."Hearing Shu Ling say the children, Wei qiongling shrunk, "I didn''t want to kill their children, but if the two children grow up to know that their parents were hurt, they will certainly take revenge like me. It''s better for me to end this cycle of death. I don''t have to suffer for their conscience after I kill them, and I don''t have to look at them differently Alive, I''m helping them. They don''t suffer at all before they die. I''ve done a great thing! " "You are wrong!" Shuling''s blue veins burst from his neck and looked at Wei qiongling, "you are selfish! You have no right to decide the life and death of these two children! What makes you decide for their lives? Your life has been a total failure, but also two children to pay for your selfishness, you are wrong too thoroughly "Ha ha ha" Wei qiongling tears down her cheek, "what''s wrong with me, what''s wrong with my parents, what''s wrong with those people, what''s wrong with you! I don''t regret killing them, not at all! " Chapter 113 "Lingling!" Gu Yishen rushed in with a gun and saw Shu Ling turn his head. Wei qiongling, who was sitting on the ground, got up, picked up the knife and jumped at Shu Ling, "be careful!" Gu Yishen came forward to protect Shu Ling. His forearm was scratched and blood dripped down his hand. Shuling quickly came forward to hold the side of Gu Yishen''s arm to stop bleeding, and nervously looked at his arm, "I''ll see how deep the wound is!" Wei qiongling trembled, threw away the fruit knife and sat on the ground. Gu Yishen was lifted by Shu Ling and looked at the people on the ground, "grab back." At Gu Yishen''s command, a few soldiers went up to hold Wei qiongling and walked out the door. Lu Zhifei pressed tightly against the wall to reduce his sense of existence. He was so scared that his legs softened just now. Gu Yishen and Yu Guang see Lu Zhifei standing by the door still in shock, looking at Shu Ling who bandages his wound, "what''s the matter with him?" Take time to look at Lu Zhifei, who is standing in the porch and looking at them from the wall. He lowers his head and carefully treats Gu Yishen''s wound. "He has to come up with me. He can''t shake it off." Gu Yishen took Shuling in his arms and said, "go." "Ah! Hands, watch out Shuling quickly released his hand, for fear of pulling the cloth tied to his wound. Lu Yiling said: "I don''t even want to see her cough. I don''t want to be a friend." "You''d better stay away from her." Gu Yishen passed by Lu Zhifei and didn''t look at him. "I can see your every move. Take care of yourself." In front of Gu Yishen, Lu Zhifei can''t say a word of refutation. If not, he can take out his gun and kill himself. He is not afraid of the Lu family like other people. After several people arrive at the Bureau, Shu Ling takes Gu Yishen to the medical room of the team and takes some gauze and medicine to wrap Gu Yishen carefully. Wei qiongling was directly taken to the interrogation room for questioning. Several civil servants in the team asked him repeatedly. Wei qiongling just didn''t speak. Finally, a big man kicked the table and threw the information on the table. He looked at Wei qiongling fiercely, "give me the words quickly, don''t force me to do it!" Wei qiongling looked up at him with a sneer, lowered the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "I want to see the woman before. I won''t say anything until I see her." "Sister in law, sister in law!" A soldier ran to the doctor''s room with his belt, dressed in coarse clothes, and said, "the man who was caught by us can''t tell you the truth." Shu Ling helps Gu Yishen bind the gauze and stand up, "I''ll go with you to have a look." Looking back at Gu Yishen, he said, "you don''t move your arm these two days. It''s not easy to scratch. Once you touch it, it''s easy to relapse and collapse." "OK, if she wants to talk to you, you can go. I''m fine." Said Gu Yi deep Chong Shu Ling raised his arm, said he was OK. Shu Ling followed the soldiers to the interrogation room. The two people who were sitting in the interrogation room immediately stood up and saluted Shu Ling, "when you come, we''ll go out first." After closing the door, Shu Ling sat opposite Wei qiongling and looked at her, "if you have something to say, please say it." "I know you, too, have been framed. You''re a lady from a rich family who married Gu Yishen. It''s very lucky of you to be framed. You can marry such a good man." Wei qiongling muttered to himself. "Isn''t your life good? I have a boyfriend who is willing to work hard for you. " Shu Ling holds hands and looks at the person sitting opposite. Wei qiongling raised his head to look like Shu Ling, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. "It''s none of his business. You can''t understand how desperate I''ve been here. He pulled me out of despair, but Sun Zhan won''t let me go. He asked someone to kill Minghao. I won''t let him do it. I''ll do it first! Root out the grass Shu Ling stood up, went to the side, turned off the video recorder, held the recorder and looked at Wei qiongling, "your mistake is that you shouldn''t kill the other three people in sun Zhan''s family. You should not kill the innocent people indiscriminately because you have a head and a debt." "Killing innocent people indiscriminately?" With tears in her eyes, Wei qiongling looked up at Shu Ling with a smile. "Sun Zhan''s wife knows how he treated me. She just watched sun Zhan abuse me outside. After sun Zhan raped me, she wanted to strangle me when sun Zhan went to take a bath. Oh, sun Zhan came out and saved me. I just wanted to kill their family! It''s a disaster that those two children stay. " Shu Ling returned to his seat and sat down, "you not only destroyed yourself, but also your boyfriend. It''s not you who killed, right?" "It''s me!" Wei qiongling extremely panicked, struggling to stand up from the position, "it''s me who killed, it''s nothing to do with him! Don''t talk about other innocent people! " "You kill people?" Shu Ling leaned back in the chair, "then tell me how you killed people, how to hide people''s eyes, how to go home, how to eliminate the fingerprints in the room, how to kill the sun Zhan family with a knife?" Wei qiongling bowed his head and didn''t speak. Shu Ling threw the materials on the table. "Do you think you recognize them for him? I said that you should not live in revenge. If you hurt him, you should be killed cleanly. You should not let people see any flaws, and you should not harm innocent people. ""What do you know? If you have Gu Yishen''s help, you can''t find out how many people you kill Wei qiongling chuckled, "ridiculous, are you still preaching to me? We are all the same people. Why can you say such words with great righteousness? " "I''m not like you!" Shuling tone with disdain, "dormant ten years plan ten years will be caught, I want is just a truth, I don''t care who you killed, I don''t want to tube, but you destroy your life for this moment, I''m not worth it for you, also for your boyfriend." Being handcuffed to a chair, Wei qiongling struggled to make the chair squeak, "I''m less hypocritical! If you don''t want to manage it, you won''t find out! I''ve lived like a dog in the past ten years! In order to kill them all! Sacrifice our family with their blood Gu Yishen pushed the door open from the outside and came to Shuling. "Her boyfriend held a hostage with a gun and asked us to let her out at the gate of the army." Wei qiongling also heard what Gu Yishen said, but she was not happy at all. Instead, she wanted to get rid of the restriction urgently, "let him go back! I don''t want to see him But turn round and ask Gu Yiling to go out She watched Shu Ling turn her head, tone weak down, "I beg you one last thing, take me to see him." "Why?" "Or he''ll hurt more people." Chapter 114 When Shu Ling took Wei qiongling to the door, Yuan Minghao was surrounded by three layers inside and outside. Yuan Minghao''s emotion was also a little excited. He held a gun to the hostage''s temple, shaking his hand and yelling, "back up!! Stand back, or I''ll shoot him! " Gu Yishen came up and raised his hand, "step back." Dozens of soldiers retreated with guns. Li Yang stood beside Gu Yishen with a pistol in his hand. "Major general, just kill him directly. What are you doing with the suspect?" "The person you want to see is here." Shu Ling took Wei qiongling to step forward and said, "let go of the hostages, I''ll go." Shu Ling raises his hand and follows Wei qiongling to Yuan Minghao. Yuan Minghao took back the pistol originally pointed to the temple of the hostage and pointed to Shu Ling walking in front of him, "let them all back up!" After seeing Wei qiongling, Yuan Minghao calmed down, and his hand holding the gun was still shaking. Li Yang quietly retreats to one side and raises his gun to Yuan Minghao. Shu Ling sees Li Yang''s action with Yu Guang. Before he can stop it, he pulls the trigger. At the same time, Yuan Minghao pulls the trigger to Shu Ling. After a burst of gunfire, Yuan Minghao falls to the ground. Shu Ling holds Wei qiongling and sits on the ground. At the moment when Yuan Minghao shoots, Wei qiongling blocks the body of Shu Ling and blocks the fatal bullet, "Wei qiongling!! Come and help Wei qiongling clenched Shu Ling''s hand. "Late, Shu Ling, you''re right. I ruined my own life and Ming Hao''s life." She cried bitterly. "I''ve never been so free as I am today. I feel like I''m going to die. I''m very happy. I''ve lived so many more years. This is my happiest day." Shu Ling held Wei qiongling red eyes, held her head, held her and said in a hoarse voice, "you shouldn''t be like this. I shouldn''t ruin my life." "Ha ha" Wei qiongling stretched out her hand and hugged Shu Ling with difficulty. "I had a hard mouth before. In fact, I wanted to meet you earlier. Maybe Ming Hao and I coughed! It''s not like this. I don''t want to die. I want to live well. It''s too late for everything. "Wei qiongling''s voice gradually weakened with Shuling in her arms. Shu Ling hugged Wei qiongling and cried silently. The big tears fell into Wei qiongling''s hair and could not speak. Wei qiongling shook hands and took out a strange style from her pocket. If she put it into Shu Ling''s hand, she whispered in her ear: "my father''s death is related to the right things. You help me, but I didn''t find out. You want to help me." That bloodstained hand, after thrusting it into Shu Ling''s hand, it will drop down powerlessly. The person in Shu Ling''s arms has no voice. Gu Yishen immediately points a gun at Li Yang after he shoots him. If it wasn''t for someone standing by, he''d have punched the man''s head through. Li Yang sticks his neck and doesn''t bow his head. He thinks he''s saving the hostage. There''s no mistake. Shu lingmu stood up with his face, put up the key and walked over to Gu Yishen. Without warning, he kicked Li Yang, who was standing on one side. It took ten percent of his strength to kick Li Yang''s heart. He couldn''t get up on the ground. Everyone was startled by Shu Ling''s appearance. Usually Shu Ling was soft and weak. His anger was more terrible than Gu Yishen''s. Li Yang''s eyes glared and he didn''t agree. He half prostrated on the ground and cried: "you can''t beat people just because you are a major general''s wife, can you? The army has its rules. You are fighting now! " "That eye saw me fighting! I''m beating you on one side! " Shu Ling looked down at him, "who let you shoot? Your army''s lessons are in vain?! Do you want me to teach you how to rescue the hostages? " Li Yang, I sit up with a grin in my chest and look at Shu Ling unconvinced, "I''m rescuing the hostages! I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me. " "If everyone rescues the hostages like you do, I don''t know how many people will die!" "It''s just that you almost died. Now you''re questioning me." Li Yang is very unconvinced with Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. "If you are a second lieutenant who doesn''t understand this, you''d better go back and start from a small soldier." Shuling coldly dropped a word, no longer look at him, looking at the side of Zhao Gang, "Zhao Gang, send them back, find a time to cremate it." Li Yang stood up and shook for two times. With a strong sense of justice, he said: "two murderers, there is no need for our team to contribute money to help such people cremate." "It''s none of your business, my friend. I''ll do whatever I want, with my own money." Shu Ling sinks a face, "Wei qiongling is not a murderer, this case is my investigation, she kills not to kill still need you to come to a conclusion." Then he turned and walked into the team. Gu Yishen threw the gun to the man beside him and said to the Secretary beside him, "tomorrow, we will send a document to the province. We dare not keep Li Yang. Let''s demote him to sergeant and move away." A few people nearby took a breath of cool air. The secretary was also secretly frightened, and directly lowered five levels to return to the original shape? Li Yang''s eyes widened and he almost didn''t look up. It took more than ten years for him to be a second lieutenant. Because of Gu Yishen''s words, he denied all his actions. "Gu Yishen, you will take revenge for yourself. Sooner or later, you will be destroyed by the woman''s injury. You don''t care about your loyalty to your brother, don''t you!" People were directly covered mouth to take down, Gu Yishen expression light to the next few people said: "if I''m here, I hear some gossip, you all roll up the blanket retired to go home!""Yes, sir!" The next morning, Li Yang''s information was sent to the province. The commander of the provincial army received the news and directly approved Li Yang to go to the front line. He didn''t even give him a chance to turn over. In the morning, in Xiao Li''s studio, a gauze wrapped around the waist and a gauze wrapped around the arm, while Shu Ling was chipping apples for two people, "you two are really brothers in need. If you get hurt, you can keep up." Xiao Li gave a bang, "the hero in your family saved the beauty. This is a disaster for me! I''m really a bit of a back. I''m a forensic doctor. I haven''t been injured in six or seven years. " "It''s good for you to savor it once in a while." Xiao Li refused, "don''t! My old arms and legs can''t compare with your family''s resistance to toss. Let me live two more days. " Gu Yishen sat on the chair beside him, eating the apple cut by Shu Ling. "After the wedding next month, will you go to the province with me?" Suddenly, when talking so seriously, Xiao Ligen took a look at Shu Ling, who was cutting the apple next to him. He looked at Gu Yishen and said, "you know where you are going, I''ll go with you, but" " Chapter 115 "Lingling will go with her, too. I don''t trust that she is alone in w City. When I am there, there are people calculating on her, let alone when I am away." Gu Yishen affirmed. Xiao Li knew that he wanted to say this very much. He said, "while Shu Ling is still here, I''ll tell you that it''s not a good choice to take her to the province. You must have heard about the second combat area. I know you didn''t do it for this in the past, but the second combat area is a place of strong defense. If this place is lost, the province is a very unsafe place." Xia ran and Gu Yishen didn''t think about this, but also kept silent. Shu Ling shoved the apple into Xiao Li''s hand. "It''s not so hard to think about it. Whether I go to the province or not doesn''t have much effect on you. Let''s be flexible. At that time, we will always know whether I go or not." In the afternoon, Shu Ling dispensed medicine in Xiao Li''s dispensing room. Tang Mo called her and said, "Lingling!! I''m in love! First love "Congratulations, Ho Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties?" Shuling put the phone on the side and debugged the dispensing in his hand. There the secret of silence for a few seconds, Tang Mo Mo there the voice of resentment came, "you one by one is not discussed, how all say it is him." Hear the voice of Tang Mo Mo, Shu Ling is amused by her, "ah? No, I think you two are a good match. " "What''s the match? I''m with the little boy who came to my painting exhibition to see my paintings." Speaking of the boy, Tang Mo Mo''s mouth could not help rising, "that day we went out to eat together, he told me that I agreed, ha ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t think he would like me." Shuling listened to Tang Mo, who was a little excited on the other end of the phone, "Ai Ai Ai, reserved and beautiful. I said, why didn''t Bai Ming and Qing go to my place to drink milk tea for so many days? You kicked him out?" "Lingling!" Tang Mo Mo knew that Shu Ling was joking, but he was also uncomfortable. "Don''t mention him all the time. He''s so playful. How can I like him? I eat what''s in the pot and look at what''s in the pot. The devil doesn''t care about him." Listen to Tang Mo Mo there tone problem, Shu Ling did not ask, "well, I don''t ask, that day you take your little boyfriend to the store, my treat." "Well, don''t cheat." "Of course." As soon as she hung up the phone, the communicator on Shu Ling''s hand vibrated again. Before she got through, she was preempted by Xu Shengbai, "Shu Ling, what does Gu Yishen mean? He forced me to sign this document, didn''t he? " "Absolutely not. I sent you the whole process of yesterday''s case. You can''t understand it." Shuling shook the orange red medicine in the glass tube with one hand, "if I don''t punish Li Yang, I will not let him go." Xu Shengbai said helplessly, "it''s not Gu Yishen who is forcing me. It''s you who are forcing me. Li Yang''s uncle is also a retired first-class officer. How do you want me to explain to his uncle?" "There''s a lot of rubbish. The documents have been written. What are you still talking about here?" Shu Ling put the reagent on the shelf next to him and went to the window. "What I need is to find out the truth. Li Yang has done such things repeatedly. I can''t let it go." "You''re right, anyway." Xu Shengbai reminds Shu Ling that "I''m a man, not a machine. I know how to do it." Then he turned off the communicator without waiting for Xu Shengbai to speak. It''s not easy for Shu Ling and Gu Yishen to have a rest on Sunday. After they went to see the movie, Gu Yishen received a call from Bai Ming and Qing, "what''s the matter?" As soon as Gu Yishen said two words, he took the mobile phone away from his ear, frowned and said to the phone, "do you want to die?" Shu Ling standing nearby can hear the music that makes the eardrum crack on the other side of the phone, and then the sound of Bai Ming and Qing drunk comes from the phone, "Gu Yishen, come here to play! Hurry, I''ll wait for you in box 702! " Then he hung up in cheers. "What time do you drink like this?" Shu Ling took a look at his mobile phone, and it was only 7:30 in the evening. "Why don''t you go and have a look at him? It''s not good to drink so many people in the bar." Gu Yishen put the mobile phone together and ignored him. "I don''t know if it''s crazy again. I won''t go." "Well, in case something happens." Shu Ling took Gu Yishen''s hand and said, "dinner can be eaten later. Let''s have a look at Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties first." However, Gu Yishen still takes Shu Ling to the bar. Along the way, Shu Ling guards in front of him. He pushes the door of room 702 and sees a man coming towards them with a wine glass. Gu Yishen pulls Shu Ling away and frowns to the box. The cracked music makes both of them uncomfortable. The flashing lights in the box are dazzling, and the cheers are even more harsh. Shu Ling takes Gu Yishen''s clothes and walks behind him. He looks to the side carelessly, almost petrified on the spot. Unexpectedly, there are girls naked and dancing with men finally, he finds the drunken Bai Ming and Qing in the bottom of the box, and Gu Yishen holds him in one hand He was picked up by his clothes and said, "go home and sleep!" Several girls nearby saw Gu Yishen''s handsome face and expensive clothes, and they knew Bai Ming and Qing. They thought Gu Yishen was the son of a rich family, so they all came together quickly, "Oh, let''s play together, young master Bai can eat well here ~""Get out of here!" Gu Yishen dodged a woman''s hand and threw Bai Mingqing on the ground, "I don''t want to say it again." "Gu Yishen''s voice is not low, and her eyes are frightening enough. Those women really dare not come up for the exam, so they hurry to play with other people. Bai Ming and Qing are awakened, and they can''t find the idiots in the southeast, northwest and northwest. They can''t see Gu Yishen''s smile." Gu Yishen? Are you here? Come and give me a drink "Drink, what to drink!" Shu Ling pulls Bai Ming and Qing over, "hurry home." Bai Mingqing shakes twice to see clearly that it''s Shu Ling. He smiles and wants to hug Shu Ling''s shoulder. "Shu Ling, come and have a drink with me. Hurry up!" Gu Yishen greets Bai Ming and Qing on the face. Bai Ming and Qing lie on the ground directly. Gu Yishen drags his clothes and goes out, "noisy." Shu Ling picked his eyebrows and covered his mouth and make complaints about her deep in the heart. Bai Mingqing had such a friend, Shu Ling, who saw her turn to look at her. Gu Yishen drives Bai Mingqing home. In the car, Bai Mingqing wakes up with a cold wind. Seeing that the two people sitting in front of him are not too confused, "Gu Yishen Shuling retches" Chapter 116 Gu Yishen clenched the steering wheel and his tendons burst up. "I want to throw this bastard to the side of the road now and let him die on his own!" Shu Ling covered his nose and opened the window to breathe. "She often drinks like this?" "I haven''t seen him drunk, for the first time today." Gu Yishen frowned and opened the front and rear windows for ventilation. "I don''t know which way to smoke!" Bai Ming and Qing lived alone. Gu Yishen carried him home and threw him on the sofa. He pulled Shu Ling to leave. "Don''t worry about him. He will deal with it in the morning." "Ah, Yishen, he''ll get sick when he''s drunk like this. At least you''re still friends. Help him clean up." Shu Ling pushed Gu Yishen. "Gu Yishen turned to see Shu Ling, and then looked at Bai Ming and Qing Fu''s forehead on the sofa. Bai Mingqing bounced up from the sofa, walked forward two steps, tripped by the coffee table, fell firmly on the ground, and made a loud bang. Shu Ling stood behind and took a deep breath. The sound must be very painful GU Yishen came forward and picked him up with the collar of Bai Mingqing''s back neck. Shu Ling quickly stepped forward and said, "bleeding!" Shu Ling took out a tissue and wiped Bai Ming and Qing''s forehead, "knock off a piece of meat, I don''t know if it will leave a scar." Looking at Shu Ling treating Bai Ming Qing''s wound, Gu Yishen said impatiently, "OK, I''ll deal with him." Gu Yishen directly drags Bai Mingqing to the bathroom and throws him into the bathtub to wake him up with water. "Cough, cough, cough!"!!! What do you want? Is it raining? " Bai Ming and Qing wanted to get up from the bathtub, but after drinking the wine, he was unbalanced. In addition, the bathtub was slippery, so he couldn''t stand up. He turned from ice water to mild water and hit him. Finally, he was sober. He touched the water on his face and said, "Gu Yishen, you want to murder me!" Gu Yishen saw him wake up and threw the shower head on him. "When you wake up, get out and change clothes." "Hiss ~ ~" Bai Ming and Qing just reflected that he had a headache and felt blood on his forehead. "Why do you really want to murder me when I''m drunk?" "Kill your head!" Gu Yishen stepped back for fear that the water on his body would splash on him, and you would trip and knock yourself, "you hurry to pack up. Shu Ling and I want to go back. We have no time to waste on you." Bai Ming and Qing stood up wet from the bathtub, went to the door, picked up a bath towel and wrapped it on his body. When he went out, he saw Shu Ling standing outside, and he didn''t forget to face Shu Ling with a wink, "I''ll change my clothes first." After changing into a gray home suit, Bai Mingqing wiped his hair with a towel and threw two cans of beer to Shu Ling and Gu Yishen sitting on the sofa, "drink with me." "I don''t drink it." Shu Ling put the beer on the table, looked up and saw the wound that Bai Ming and Qing didn''t deal with, pointed to his forehead and said, "deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise it''s easy to break the face." "Bang." Bai Mingqing opened a can of beer and sat down beside Gu Yishen, "I don''t live by my face." Gu Yishen said mercilessly: "don''t you mean to rely on this face to soak your sister in the future?" Bai Ming and Qing''s face immediately lost, "what do you want this face to do if the one I like is not with me?" Shu Ling picks an eyebrow, "you don''t tell me, you drink into this kind is for Mo Mo?" "How do you know?" Bai Mingqing holds the can and looks up at Shu Ling like a fool. "I never told you that!" "Fools can see it." Shuling was speechless, frowning at the decadent appearance of Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties, "if you like, go after it. Now what''s the use of drinking alone here, and you can drink silently after drinking?" Bai Ming and Qing put the can on the table and looked up at Shu Ling, "do you think it''s as simple as you said? She has been with the poor boy who just graduated from university. I have no face to chase her. She said that she doesn''t like a playboy like me. I''d better pay less attention. " Gu Yishen moved to one side and glanced at Bai Mingqing, "she''s right not to be with you. Just like you, how can a serious girl take a fancy to you?" "What are you talking about! You are serious, you are not "a cold wind blowing, Bai Ming and Qing seem to be awake a lot, looking at the two people''s eyes, Bai Ming and Qing forcefully swallow back the second half of his words," marry such a good girl as Shu Ling. " "If you think you really like foam, you go after it. If you can''t catch up with it, at least you have." Shuling left the ointment in the bag, "remember to wipe the medicine, otherwise it will leave scar, not to scare you." Gu Yishen stood up, picked up the coat on the sofa, went to the door, turned his head to talk to Ming and Qing, and said, "my car has been spit up by you. I''ll drive a new car to me tomorrow." "Take advantage of the fire!" Bai Ming and Qing turned his head and gritted his teeth at Gu Yishen at the door. "Yes." Gu Yishen turns around and goes out with Shu Ling. Bai Ming and Qing turned to pick up the beer can on the table and drank it down. He leaned on the sofa and covered his forehead. Shu Ling looked back at Bai Ming and Qing''s house and said, "is he going to be ok?" "having known him for so many years, he is not the kind of person who seeks for life and death because of such a trifle." Gu Yishen pressed the elevator button and pulled Shu Ling''s hand. "At most, it''s tonight. After today, it must be OK.""I hope so." When Shu Ling comes home to change clothes and hang them up, a copper key with a red thread falls out of her pocket. She Stoops to pick it up. Wei qiongling secretly gave it to her before she died. Shu Ling takes the key and looks for Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen is sitting on the sofa looking at the computer. He sees Shu Ling''s key coming from behind. He tilts his head, looks at it and reaches for the key in her hand. "This is the key that Wei qiongling gave me before she died. She says it''s related to his father''s case ten years ago, but she doesn''t tell me where the key is used to open it." Shu Ling went around and sat down beside Gu Yishen, "can you still find out the files after such a long time?" Gu Yishen put the key into Shu Ling''s hand and shook his head. "It''s hard to leave a file if his father was murdered by his previous superior. What''s more, ten years ago, now even Wei qiongling died, leaving only one key." Shu Ling bowed his head and rubbed the key in his hand. "I asked Li Qingyu before. Although he was a participant in that event, he didn''t seem to know anything. I don''t believe that he didn''t know what sun Zhan did when he was with sun Zhan for so many years." Chapter 117 "I met him after I came back. He has been fighting for sun Zhan these years. He has no idea what sun Zhan does." Gu Yishen comforted Shu Ling, "he is such a timid person, sun Zhan will not tell him all the things he did, because once something happens one day, people like him will rebel first." "Wei qiongling is not damned." Shuling became depressed. "She is really like me. I know she didn''t want to kill anyone in the end. She is blinded by revenge." Gu Yishen smiles, "very similar to you?" "Why?" Shu Ling squinted at Gu Yishen, "I''m much worse than her. I''ve killed people. Do you believe I cut your throat with a scalpel when you sleep?" Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen with threatening eyes. "The letter." Gu Yi deeply spoiled shook his head and looked at Shu Ling, "I don''t dare to provoke you, I''ll take a bath." After kissing Shu Ling on the cheek, Gu Yishen stood up and walked to the bedroom. Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen''s direction and smiles. She looks down at the key in her hand and holds it tightly. Wei qiongling, I will help you find out what happened ten years ago. Don''t worry. After taking a bath, Gu Yishen wiped her hair and came out, "this week, the team will be busy. I will hand over all the things. You should go home early these two days and don''t stay out too late." "I know what can happen. I won''t trouble Xiao Li these days. I''ll go to the store tomorrow and come back early in the afternoon." Shuling put the cell phone aside. "I''ll take a bath." In the morning, Gu Yishen left early, and Shu Ling got up to clean up the hotel. She put on a thick black coat and went out with a bag. As soon as she got out of the gate of the community, she received a call from Xu Shengbai, "didn''t she say that there was something wrong with the communicator? Why are you calling me? " "Wei qiongling''s death is not an accident." "Of course I know it wasn''t an accident." Shuling waved to the oncoming taxi, "there''s something else about her. I''ll check it, and it won''t delay you." Xu Shengbai said anxiously, "don''t mind your own business any more! This matter is very complicated. Even Gu Yishen may be broken to pieces in this muddy water. Don''t mention you are a daughter. There are many people involved in it. If you continue to investigate and become the target of public criticism, I can''t save you at that time. " Hum, "choose to bury the truth? I can''t bury the injustice of Wei qiongling''s family in the ground. You don''t have to persuade me. I know what I''m doing. " Shuling hung up the phone and sat in the back seat of the taxi. "Master, go to Ping''an Street." "All right." The taxi driver put down the sign of the empty car, looked at it through the rearview mirror, Shu Ling said with a smile, "Miss, go shopping in Ping''an Street?" "Well." Shu Ling leaned against the back seat of the car and went back to the man lazily. When Wen Jian pushed the door in, he saw Xu Shengbai smoking at the window. He quickly turned to close the door and walked over, "governor Didn''t make sense with Miss Shuling? " Xu Shengbai rubbed his forehead and threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray. "It''s useless for me to ask her not to check. What I find out now is that if the people above know it, it''s enough for me to drink a pot. If she finds out something, it''s a big deal!" "This is not the time for the governor to worry about this." Wen Jian handed the materials to Xu Shengbai. "According to the news from the higher authorities, it seems that country m is secretly studying bacterial and biochemical weapons. Once they are launched, the consequences will be unimaginable." Xu Shengbai shook his hand with the document. His face immediately sank down and he roared: "are these people crazy?"?! Biological and chemical weapons are prohibited internationally. How dare they study them? " "It''s just that we have no evidence." "The documents are all down, what evidence do you want?" Xu Shengbai dropped the document and took off his coat. "The more things happen, the more people come to join in. If it''s true, we''ll all wait to die! A group of people don''t work. What do they expect me to do? " Xu Shengbai is really angry, "help me buy the earliest ticket this morning, I go to w City to find Shuling." Thinking that Xu Shengbai was going to w city again, Wen Jian quickly followed him, "governor..." "What are you talking about?" "Understand..." Compared with Xu Shengbai, Shuling is in a much more dangerous situation. Halfway through the car, Shuling feels that something is wrong. Her limbs begin to feel weak and her head faints. She wants to press the window, but she doesn''t respond to it. Shuling felt something was wrong and quickly reached out to open the door. The door was still and locked, "stop! I want to get off! " The driver took a look at Shu Ling in the back seat of the car and put on his sunglasses. "Don''t struggle. If someone wants to solve you, it''s useless for you to cry out." Shu Ling takes out her mobile phone from her pants pocket. The man in front of her brakes suddenly. Shu Ling bumps into the back of the car and the mobile phone falls under the driver''s seat. This crash is not light. Before she faints, her only thought is that Gu Yishen must worry about her again. In the evening, Gu Yishen went to see Xiao Li and drove home. When he opened the door, he found that Shu Ling didn''t come back and couldn''t get through the phone. He had a bad feeling that he was on the table. Then he called Xiao Li and said, "now help me find out the location of Shu Ling."Xiao Li holds the computer and receives Gu Yishen''s call. He still doesn''t understand what''s going on, so he quickly slides the mouse to find Shuling''s mobile phone, "see It''s near Ping''an Street Hello? Hello Xiao Li looked at the hung up phone and frowned. What''s so urgent. Without waiting for Xiao Li to doubt for ten minutes, he saw Gu Yishen rush into his ward with two guns, "Ai Ai Ai! What do you want? You come to kill me at night "Lingling seems to have been kidnapped." When Gu Yishen said this, his whole face was frozen. "What?" Xiao Li was startled, suddenly stretched his body, took a breath of air conditioning, and slowly supported the bed. "I''m taking the computer. Now I''m going to Ping''an Street. I''ll see the location." Gu Yishen''s car flew up and stopped beside a taxi. Looking at the taxi parked on the side of the road, he turned and asked Xiao Li, "are you sure it''s here?" "Yes, the cell phone should be in this taxi." Gu Yishen gets out of the car and goes to the taxi. The car is locked and nothing can be seen from outside. Gu Yishen steps back and smashes the driver''s seat glass with one punch. He opens the door from inside the driver''s seat, dials Shuling''s mobile phone and finds her mobile phone under the driver''s seat. "Is something really wrong?" Xiao Li came over with his waist covered and looked at Gu Yishen''s mobile phone in his hand. "Do you want to ask her friend, maybe it''s lost?" Chapter 118 "Check the owner of the car." Gu Yishen holds the mobile phone in his hand. "That''s it!" Gu Yishen calls Lin Wan with Shu Ling''s mobile phone, where Lin Wan and Fang Sen are flirting at home. When the mobile phone rings, Lin Wan takes a look and says, "Lingling, what''s the matter?" "Did Shu Ling come to see you today?" "Who are you?" Lin Wan frowned. The voice on the other side of the phone was familiar and strange. "How can you hold Lingling''s phone. "I''m Gu Yishen." "Ah Lingling didn''t come to me, didn''t she go home?" Gu Yishen learned that no one in Lin Wan''s side would hang up, "I know." "Ah! Where is Lingling? " Lin Wan was worried. "Did you quarrel with Lingling? She ran away from home and you couldn''t find anyone?" Imagination is really rich, but Gu Yishen now has no time to talk nonsense with Lin Wan, "no quarrel, no contact with her, mobile phone is also in an empty taxi, I suspect she may have an accident." When Lin Wan heard Gu Yishen''s words, he immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "you''re looking for yours, I''m looking for mine!" Then hang up the phone and go to the door to get dressed. "Wan?" Fang Sen watched Lin Wan go to the door, also chase past, "what happened to Shuling elder sister?" Lin Wan put on his shoes holding the doorframe and gave Fang Sen a kiss on the cheek. "Now Lingling is missing. I want to go out and borrow my father''s people to find someone. You can wear them at home. Don''t let me worry." Then he opened the door and went out. Fang Sen looked at Lin Wan''s back and held the door handle in a daze. "Found it." Xiao Li took his mobile phone and handed it to Gu Yishen to see, "the taxi driver''s name is Wu Zhou. People in w City have been working steadily as taxi drivers for about ten years. He is 46 years old and has a daughter at home. His wife works in a clothes factory. They have no stains. I have called Zhao Gang and they have gone to every intersection to block Wu Zhou. Now it''s blind to find Shu Ling without a phone. Go back and check first There should be a clue in the surveillance video from all over the world. " A few people carry Shu Ling to throw her on the bed, listen to the voice of a young woman outside, "you a few careless please point to put, we spend so much money to buy back people, you give us break again." The leader clapped his hands and glanced askance at the woman standing outside, pinching her waist and acting like a shrew? We brought her from the city to your village at great risk. " The woman snorted, took out the cloth purse in her pocket, took out a stack of hundred yuan bills and handed it to the person in front of her, "that woman wants 200000 yuan, you''re a lion''s mouth." Huang Mao took the money, grinning, spitting and counting the money, "then you have to ask the seller, it''s a young lady from a rich family. It''s definitely worth the money. I''m afraid you can''t see this person." "Pooh! When you enter our village, you don''t want to go out. " The woman''s calculating eyes looked inside, "come to us and still want to run, don''t even think about it." "Come on, take your time." Huang Mao put up a pile of money and asked the two people behind him to go out with him, "come and drink your brother''s wedding wine next time." Shu Ling woke up when she was thrown on the bed. Hearing the conversation at the door, she knew that she was sold to the mountain in nine cases out of ten. She struggled to sit up, her hands and feet tied firmly, and her practical strength could not be separated. All around the room, there was only a piece of glass on the wooden door shining. The dust and mildew in the room were very strong, and the mat under her body could also feel the moist feeling. Shu Ling sat up and leaned against the cabinet in the back, recovering her strength. She didn''t know what was on the car, and she still had no strength. Suddenly the door was opened, a burst of light stabbed Shuling closed his eyes, just now the woman came in and said in a loud voice: "you''d better wake up, I first warn you, crying is useless! Don''t think about running away. If you dare to run away, I''ll find someone to break your hands and feet and throw them into the room. Anyway, you only need to have children! " Shu Ling leaned against the cupboard and kept his head down. Yang xiuna also saw for the first time that she didn''t cry or make noise. Her vigilance was lowered and her tone was slightly better. "I tell you, you don''t have to pretend to be calm. You know to follow my brother well. I promise you''ll be OK, otherwise you don''t want to go out here alive." Then he turned and closed the door. After she left, Shu Ling struggled to get rid of the string tied to her hands. Her eyes fell on her hand. Xu Shengbai gave her communicator. She finally used her little finger to press the communicator switch, but it showed that there was no signal connection. Shu Ling gasped and leaned against the cabinet to burst out. Now this situation is called "every day should not be called to be ineffective". It''s still up to her to find a way Get out of here. Zhao Gang over there found Wu Zhou''s body in the grass pile at the intersection of the expressway. Gu Yishen and Xiao Li just arrived. Xiao Li squatted down to look at Wu Zhou''s body and stood up. "Mechanical suffocation died. The traces on his neck should be strangled by thick rope and other things." Gu Yishen kicked his car door and took out a cigarette to smoke. Zhao Gang Saw Gu Yishen''s appearance and asked Xiao Li in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the boss?"Xiao Li looked at Gu Yishen and patted Zhao Gang on the chest. "Someone touched his dead spot. If you find someone this time, it''s hard to get away." After that, he walked over to Gu Yishen, "smoking can''t solve the problem. It''s a dead corner when parking a taxi. It''s obviously premeditated. I know this thing can''t wait, but there''s no clue here for the time being. You can''t even find the smoker standing here smoking all day." "Let Zhao Gang check the people who have been in conflict with Lingling recently, and the people around Lu Zhifei should carefully investigate." "I understand." As soon as Xu Shengbai got off the plane, he didn''t get through to Shu Ling. Then he dialed Shu Ling from the communicator, indicating that there was no signal connection. He frowned and looked at the time on his watch. He couldn''t get through at ten o''clock in the morning. What''s the matter with her. Knowing that Xu Shengbai dials from the communicator in the evening, Shu Ling is still in a state of no signal, which arouses his suspicion. He thinks again and again in the hotel and still dials Xiao Li''s phone. Gu Yili looked at the content of the phone and quickly went out to see it Go out to close the door, walk away from a little bit to get through the phone, "governor, what''s the matter?" "Where is Shuling?" Chapter 119 "Xiao Li held the phone and didn''t know what to say, but at this time," after going out this morning, he didn''t go home. Now Gu Yishen is looking for her like crazy. He should have been kidnapped, but now he hasn''t received a call from the kidnapper. I think it''s not an ordinary kidnapping. Gu Yishen can see it, so he''s in such a hurry. It''s estimated that he''s late " Xu Shengbai has a headache, but he didn''t get a call from the kidnapper This is to find Shuling, tell her not to look down on Wei qiongling, this good person did not find, actually was kidnapped, "I know what''s going on, you contact me when you have news." "Good." I don''t know what time it is in the evening. I can''t see the light outside from the room where Shu Ling is. The whole room becomes dark. Shu Ling sleeps against the cabinet for a while. After a short sleep, the door was opened, and the light in the room was turned on. The dim yellow light was not so dazzling. Shu Ling half opened his eyes and looked at the people coming. That person is not tall, black clothes will be a piece, hair oil does not pull a few, squinting a pair of small eyes, rubbing a dark hand, holding a not very fluent Mandarin to Shuling said: "you are beautiful, my sister said you are back with me is not ah." Shu Ling didn''t speak. The man sat next to Shuling, breathing heavily, "my name is Yang Jian, and I will be your husband. You should give birth to a fat boy for me and pass on incense to my mother. You are really beautiful. No wonder my sister says you are like a fox." "I''m thirsty." Yang Jian quickly stood up and wiped his hands on his clothes twice. "I''ll go out and get you water." "I haven''t eaten in a day." "Yes! I''ll go out and bring it in for you. " Yang Jian rushed out to give Shu Ling rice and water. When Yang Jian brought in the rice and water again, it was half an hour later. Yang Jian put his rice bowl and water cup on the next table, "I''ll feed you." Shu Ling put his hand in front of Yang Jian and said, "untie me and eat by myself." Yang Jian held his mouth and turned his head, "don''t understand! I''ll let you run away, or I won''t let you run away "What am I running for?" Shu Ling''s expression is a little impatient, "my feet are still tied by you. How can I run? I want to have a meal by myself. If you don''t want to untie it for me, it''s OK. " Shuling closed his eyes again against the cupboard. Yang Jianyi saw that Shu Ling ignored himself and quickly went to help Shu Ling untie the rope on his hands. "It''s not that I don''t untie it for you. I''m afraid you''ll run. If you don''t run, I won''t tie you." "I don''t run that hard." Shu Ling turns some numb wrists tied up and takes a small bowl to eat. Yang Jian looked at Shu Ling and said, "the daughter-in-law my mother and sister found for me is so beautiful. You are so beautiful." Shu Ling doesn''t match his tune when eating. I don''t know if he has some mental problems. His eyes are a little wrong. After eating and drinking water, Shu Ling goes back to the bed and sits down. He is uncomfortable by the wet mattress below. "Do you live here?" "No, my mother asked me to watch you all night. This is the room where the sundries are kept." Yang Jian sits down beside Shu Ling. Shu Ling is really uncomfortable by the damp and moldy smell of this room. "How can I sleep? If you want to be with me, let me not sleep in this room." Yang Jian is not stupid either. When she heard what Shu Ling said, she went out to find Yang xiuna, who was enjoying the cool outside. "Elder sister, she said that if I want to be with her, I will change her room. She is not comfortable in that room. Elder sister, let her live in my room." When Yang xiuna heard what her brother said, she began to scold, "that little wave hoof wants to change a room. What else does she want to do? Why don''t you give me the first day? It''s against her Yang xiuna scolded and went to the door of Shuling''s room. Seeing that Shuling''s hands were released, she broke out in a cold sweat. She turned her head and was slapped by her brother, "who asked you to untie it for her! Do you know that I told you I couldn''t untie her? " "What are you calling him for? I mean, I eat by myself, and he helps me out. " Shuling looked at Yang xiuna, "don''t worry, I just ran away, and I don''t have to wait for you to come in and see me." Yang xiuna didn''t believe that Shu Ling was so obedient, and then scolded: "you little wave hoof just came to live in my brother''s room? You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to lower my vigilance here. I''ve seen many girls from the city. Don''t think about running. " "I can''t sleep here." If you''re not ready to go to bed, I''ll pretend you''re not ready to wait on your kids "Hey, you little girl, you can talk a lot!" Yang xiuna stretched out her hand to slap Shu Ling. Yang Jian was in front of her and said, "elder sister, let her live with me. Anyway, sooner or later, she will live together." Yang xiuna looked at her younger brother with a look of hate for iron but not steel, "you, you! I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to find you such an expensive daughter-in-law. " Then he took a look at Shu Ling sitting on the bed, "my brother has said, don''t you hurry to go with him! HumShu Ling is led to his room by Yang Jian, which is obviously in inverse proportion to the debris room just now. Although Yang Jian''s room is not clean, it is always more bright than the debris room, and the bed is not as damp as the debris room. "Go to sleep." "Aye Yang Jian quickly took off his clothes and went to bed. He also asked Shu Ling to go to bed Shu Ling takes a look at the shoes lying on the side and sits on the bed. Yang Jian comes over and hugs Shu Ling from behind. "Daughter in law, let me kiss." with a bang, Yang Jian falls on the bed and sleeps like a dead pig. Shu Ling pulls out the small dose anesthetic needle that is tied to Yang Jian''s neck, coldly kicks the person lying on one side and leans to the corner of the wall. This time, he comes out unprepared. He simply takes five anesthetic needles with him. If Gu Yishen can''t find them or escape, it will be more difficult to get out. In the morning, Shu Ling woke up first. She untied the rope on her feet and watched Yang Jianshu Ling, who was sleeping with saliva, get out of bed and go to the kitchen to cook. Yang xiuna yawned and came out of the West Wing room. She saw Shu Ling cooking in the kitchen. She rubbed her eyes and hurried over, "are you cooking?" "Yes, you can''t see it?" Yang xiuna looked at the white rice porridge in the pot and tasted it. Then she vomited in the swill beside her. "What kind of breakfast did you make?" Chapter 120 "Rice porridge, can''t you see it?" Shu Ling pointed to the rice porridge in the pot with a big spoon. "Bah!" Yang xiuna spat, "your rice porridge is salty. If you don''t know how to make it, just go back and waste food." Shuling said with indifference: "salty and sweet are not the same. People here are also choosy." "What are you talking about?" "What''s the noise in the morning?" Yang Jian''s mother Yu Shufen forcefully lifted the curtain of the kitchen, saw Shu Ling standing in front of the pot with a spoon for a moment, looked at Yang xiuna, "this is the girl you bought back?" Yang xiuna said: "yes, I can''t cook after spending so much money!" Yu Shufen immediately straightened his face, "we Lao Yang''s family can''t cook without a woman. I tell you that from today on, we should learn to cook with xiuna. Don''t think that we don''t have to work except for Lao Yang''s family." "I''m learning, aren''t I?" Shu Ling put the spoon into Yang xiuna''s hand, "you do it, I''ll learn from you." As a result, Yang xiuna made the breakfast by herself. After putting it on the table, Shu Ling was sent to ask Yang Jian to have a meal. When the family sat down together, Shu Ling also found that a pregnant woman with a big stomach was sitting down together. She only looked at it and then looked away. After dinner, Yang xiuna told Shu Ling to wash the bowl. Shu Ling was washing the bowl with her sleeve. The pregnant woman opened the curtain and came in. She stood beside Shu Ling with pale face. "You''d better not think about escaping. Even if you can escape, you''ll be dead and run out of the village." "I don''t want to run away. You don''t have to warn me." Shuling washed the dishes carefully and said to the pregnant woman coldly. The pregnant woman looked at Shu Ling''s hand, "I know you are bought, you are not voluntary, you now pretend to be calm and useless, you honestly put the child pregnant, those people will not abuse you." Shu Ling has long noticed the old injury on her wrist. She put away the washed plate and turned to look at the pregnant woman. "I''m not pretending to be calm. I know the truth, and I won''t fight. Yang Jian is good for me. If I fight, why should I hurt myself? Please let me out." See that pregnant woman stupidly get out of the way, Shu Ling side body lift the curtain to go out. When Yang Jian goes to work, Yang xiuna also relaxes her vigilance to Shu Ling. The emergency contact button on Shu Ling''s communicator has never worked. She walks in the yard hoping to find a signal to send the message. Turning around, Shu Ling found that there was a small room in the East. There was a little sound inside. There was a lock hanging outside, but it was not locked. She took the lock and pushed the door in. She saw two women lying on the ground with big bellies. One had no right hand and left leg, and the other had only one right hand. Shuling is startled, behind the morning came the voice of the pregnant woman, in the small room is particularly gloomy, "you find this place, you really want to escape!" "Did you see me go out the door?" Shu Ling turned around and confronted her, "I just look at it casually. I said I would not run away, but I would not. Even if you want to find out my mistakes, it''s useless." Shuling finally understood that this pregnant woman was talking about herself in the morning. She and a group of people were in a group. The pregnant woman came in with a big stomach and looked at the two women on the ground who were not shouting. "Their tongues have been cut off, too. If you want to run off, that''s the same thing!" Shuling stood at the door and looked at her madness coldly. "You were also caught. Did you harm them like this?" "Oh, how can I let them go without me when the two of them talk about running away?" The pregnant woman''s expression became uncertain, "they are not going to run, I''ll wait for them to run out of the gate, I''ll inform the people here, and I''ll see with my own eyes that the two of them were captured and cut off their tongue and legs. I can''t run out, and you don''t want to run out, either!" In the room, Yu Shufen came out to find it. He still held a wooden stick with a thick wrist in his hand and said in a loud voice, "what are you two doing in there? Come out quickly!" Shu Ling turned his head and went out to Yu Shufen, "she took me here, warned me not to run away, let me stay here and serve Yang Jian well." When the pregnant woman came out and heard Shu Ling''s words, she would immediately retort, "Mom, she!" "All right, all right." Yu Shufen looked at the pregnant woman in disgust, "Zheng Ning, you take good care of your baby. The first child didn''t even have a son. She used you to educate?" Zheng Ning face ugly should be a, cover stomach quickly walk back to the room. Just now when she came to Yu Shufen, Shu Ling felt the slight vibration of the communication device. She felt tight in her heart and quickly put her hand behind her and pressed the emergency contact button. Yu Shufen turned to look at Shu Ling and said contemptuously, "there are some things I want to make clear to you in our Lao Yang family. There are many things in our family that are easy to sell your life. If you dare to run away, I will kill you and throw you in the well! The whole village in Yangshui village has the final say. Even if the police come, they dare not give us any idea. You have better take it away from me. Follow my son steadfastly. No matter how many women he has, you don''t care. You just have to give him a son. Do you understand? ""I understand." Shuling smiles brightly at Yu Shufen, "you tell me to do it. Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble." "Well, it''s better." Yu Shufen pushed Shu Ling for a while, "hurry to go into the room for me!" Xu Shengbai received the information of Shuling''s emergency contact early in the morning, and his heart almost jumped out. He quickly called Xiao Li, "I received the location. I''ll wait for you in Lido Hotel." Xiao Li hung up the phone and looked at Gu Yishen, who had been staring at the computer all night. "I found the location of Shu Ling. It''s in Shuicun." Gu Yishen immediately stood up when he heard the name of Shu Ling, "call the master to set out!" "Today, team one, two, three, as long as they don''t go out of the mission, they will immediately follow us to save people with their belongings!" Xiao Li tells Gu Yishen about going to Lido Hotel. Gu Yishen drives to pick up Xu Shengbai first. He calls the team to prepare for rescue. A drifting car of Gu Yishen stops sideways at the door of the hotel, which makes the doorman flash back. Xu Shengbai and others immediately pull the door open at the door and sit in. Without waiting for him to close the door, Gu Yishen takes the accelerator and flies out. Xu Shengbai closed the car door and turned to see Gu Yishen''s appearance of killing people. "She just sent a message, so there should be no accident." Chapter 121 "I''ll settle the accounts between you and me slowly. You don''t have to expect me to let you go. If she''s OK, I''ll keep your whole body. If she has something wrong, I''ll feed you to the dog." Xu Shengbai put his arm around Gu Yishen''s window. He didn''t care what Gu Yishen said. "Now I''m helping you save people, and you still have a lot of resentment against me. If you had cooperated with me, I wouldn''t have to bother Shu Ling." Gu Yishen drove the car on the road at a speed of 140 yards. Her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. "You asked her to check Wei qiongling''s affairs." "I won''t hurt her." Xu Shengbai said, "I told her not to investigate. I came here to tell her about it this time. How could I know that she would be kidnapped? Besides, she only found out about sun Zhan now. No one would suspect that she would be kidnapped." Gu Yishen can''t hear what Xu Shengbai said now. He just cares how to find Shuling as soon as possible. Xiao Li and Zhao Gang took people to Yushui village first. They went to the town public security bureau first. When they went in, a row of people were sleeping on the table. "Wake up Zhao Gang slapped a small police officer on the table, the small police officer impatiently opened his eyes, opened his eyelids to take a look at Zhao Gang, tone is also extremely bad. "What are you doing! What do you want? Shouting, it''s lunch break, and we won''t accept cases! " "What are you talking about?" Zhao gangdahuo. Xiao Li stopped and said in a good voice: "Hello, you are here to find someone. One day, a girl disappeared. We suspected that she was kidnapped. It should be in Yushui village near here." "Oh." The little police officer took out his ears, took out the wrinkled list beside him and threw it in front of Xiao Li. "Fill in this list. We will inform you if we have any information." Then the policeman yawned and sat back to take a nap. "Hello Zhao Gang threw the list in front of the police officer and said, "you don''t care if you are kidnapped in the village under your jurisdiction!"?! You don''t want to do it anymore? " The policeman frowned and looked up at Zhao Gang, "do you know according to the procedure! This is a police station, not a vegetable market. If you are really abducted to Yushui village, I don''t think you need to look for it. Even if you know that people are on it, you can''t save them. They are all stupid people. If they offend them, our police station may not be able to protect them. " There was an old policeman over there who couldn''t see it. He put on his glasses and came over. He sighed and explained to Xiao Li, "the village above is full of vicious villagers. They buy and sell women. We have known for a long time that they organize people to go up the mountain to rescue them, but they are all called back by those villagers. Our little public security bureau can save people with such people After informing the top, no one came from the top, alas You go back. " As soon as Zhao Gang saw a small police officer coming out from the back door, he went over and took him away. "What are you doing secretly?" "You let me go! If you don''t let go of the charge of assaulting the police again! " The little police officer struggled to pull out his clothes from Zhao Gang''s mobile phone. "It''s futile for you to find someone. Go back quickly." Gu Yishen came in from the door, carrying a man to the floor of the police station, "want to go to the mountain to inform? I don''t know when the police colluded with the villagers on the mountain? " Just now, the little policeman who ran out saw that the face lying on the ground was green. A leader came out of the office and saw that Gu Yishen didn''t recognize who it was. He said to several little policemen beside him: "don''t catch them quickly! Assaulting the police is enough for them to eat in the detention house for a few days! " Several police officers in a row over there stood up with handcuffs and wanted to go to Gu Yishen and Xiao Li. Before they got close to them, dozens of people with guns rushed in and surrounded the police station. The leader had never seen this posture, almost scared to urinate, and immediately raised his hand to make a gesture of surrender, "if you have something to say, if you have something to say, why take a gun?" Gu Yishen looked coldly at the leader whose legs were shaking with fear, "I don''t have time to spend with you. What''s the situation of Yushui village? Please tell me immediately!" "Ouch, brothers, we are really helpless. That group of people are the local tyrants here. At the beginning, we had abduction and trafficking in people here. We met twice, but there was a riot among those people, and we couldn''t help it. When the news was reported to the city, we didn''t go to the province. Besides, we couldn''t help it if they bought it." Xu Shengbai came in from the outside, looked at the location of the communicator connected to the mobile phone, went to Gu Yishen and said in a low voice: "the location displayed by the communicator is definitely in the mountain. I can''t ask them anything, so I''d better go up the mountain to find someone." Just now, the experienced police officer saw something and quickly said, "you are so many people now. You will certainly scare people on the mountain. Even if you go up, you may not find people, even if you find people" GU Yishen interrupted, "Zhao Gang!" "Here it is "Get a few people here and watch them." Gu Yishen glanced at several people in the police station, "if there is a person who dares to step out of the police station, shoot me directly!""Yes The little policeman who sneaked out sat down on the ground and found out in a cold sweat. He almost died in the hands of these people. Gu Yishen took Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai to the foot of the mountain. In order to make the goal less obvious, they only took ten people to the foot of the mountain. Xiao Li looked at the misty mountain, "it''s going to be dark. I don''t know what''s going on in the evening. I''d better wait here until tomorrow morning." "It''s dangerous to wait for you to wait for one more day. I''ve been here. It''s impossible to leave her in the mountains." Gu Yishen reached out and asked Xu Shengbai for a communicator. "I''ll take it myself." "Xiao Li is injured. I''ll go with you to take care of him. You ask him to wait below. In case of something, you can tell him to come up from below to take care of him." Xu Shengbai also didn''t wait for Gu Yishen to promise to go to the upper village, "hurry up, and later, it''s completely dark, so I really can''t find a place." "Help! Oh! Help me, please don''t " Shu Ling came out of the room when she heard the sound. She saw a girl in brown clothes being dragged into the next room by Yang Jian. Yang xiuna was watching. She saw Shu Ling come out and stare at Shu Ling, and warned," it''s none of your business to remit the room for me now! " Chapter 122 "Ah! Well, don''t help me Shuling stood at the door, drooping his eyes, bending the corner of his mouth, looking up to Yang xiuna, "what''s the matter with xiuna sister?" "Are you in charge of the wheel?" Yang xiuna turned her head and didn''t look at Shu Ling. "I tell you, you don''t have to be jealous, my brother." with a plop, Yang xiuna fell to the ground. Shu Ling pulled out the anesthetic needle inserted in her neck and pushed the door in. At this time, Yang Jian seems to be crazy and has to pull the girl''s clothes. The girl below is struggling hard. Yang Jian doesn''t notice Shu Ling who pushes the door in. Shu Ling sticks an anesthetic needle in Yang Jian''s neck and watches him slide to the ground. The girl held her clothes tightly, sobbed and looked up at Shu Ling, "I love you" "don''t say anything. They can sleep for an hour at most. They can walk as far as possible before others find out." Shuling put on the coat on the girl''s body, "go out to hide, don''t be found." "And you." "Don''t worry about me, you go!" When Shuling sent the girl out, Zheng Ning was pulling Yu Shufen to block her at the door. The girl quickly hid behind Shuling and said, "what should I do! I''m so scared, sister. Help me Shuling didn''t want to make things big, but it''s not so easy to ask for money from here. Shuling turned slightly and said to the girl in a low voice: "you go to hide, don''t come out." "Good." The girl nodded like garlic. Zheng Ning said to Yu Shufen, "Mom, I just said that this fox spirit is not a good one. She just wants to run away, but also wants to run away with others. If you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask dad to come with the villagers and chop off her hands and feet to see how she can run?" Looking at Shu Ling when speaking, his eyes are full of the smile of calculating success. Yu Shufen wrinkled a wrinkled old face, pointed to Shu Ling to scold, net picked up the ugly scold, scolded enough to bah a mouthful, said: "since you want to escape, then you stay with a few women in the West Wing room." Yang Jian''s father came in with a few villagers with spades and kitchen knives. "Hurry up and clean up her, and do well in the aftermath. Two hundred thousand, I can''t let my white flowers bloom!" those villagers skillfully held the shovel to greet the head of Shu Ling. Shu Ling suddenly escaped from one foot and kicked the others into the corner. He turned to the old man who was almost fifty years old with a kitchen knife and fell to the ground. Zheng Ning''s expression is dull. She can''t believe the Shuling in front of her. She looks like the weakness of one hand that can break her neck. She is so fierce. Shu Ling uses the towel that basks in the side to strangle the neck of the person who comes after her head-on, and the knee attacks her lower body hard. Only with a whine, the person''s face is twisted and kneels to the ground. During the fight, Shu Ling''s arm was scratched by a kitchen knife. She wiped her arm and threw the bloodstain to the ground. More than ten people came in from the door to surround Shu Ling. Yang Jian''s father sneered, "fight, I see how you can fight. Take off my arms and legs. I''ll see what else you can do! When we enter Yushui village, we still want to run out. There''s no way The villagers rush forward, but they are stopped by a gunshot. Qi Shushu turns back. Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai come into the yard with pistols in one hand and face the people in front. The villagers are afraid of hurting themselves by mistake. They still know each other with guns in their hands. Shuling kicked down the man lying on the ground, raised his foot on the man''s back, looked at Zheng Ning''s eyes with a smile, "let you down, I won''t stay with you in such a ghost place." Yang Jian ran out from the inside and wanted to run to Shu Ling''s side, "sister, you can''t go! You are my wife. You want to stay. You said you would not leave. " At this time, Yang Jian begged Shu Ling to stay like a child, "you want to be with me, sister, you are my wife!" Gu Yishen pointed his gun at Yang Jian, and a glimmer of blood flashed in his eyes. "Dare you say it again!" "Well Shu Ling holds Gu Yishen''s gun. "He has mental problems. After being stimulated, he will go crazy. It''s estimated that he also has mental problems. He doesn''t have to worry about a fool." While talking, Xu Shengbai has already informed Xiao Li at the foot of the mountain to bring people up and take all the people in the village down with guns. The two soldiers are worried about Zheng Ning. She refuses to go with her, and she still pours on her pregnancy. Shu Ling took the gun in Gu Yishen''s hand, went over, pinched Zheng Ning''s face and looked into her eyes, "I''m in a good mood today to save your life, or else" Shu Ling took the gun to Zheng Ning''s face and slid it to her pregnant stomach. She looked down at her stomach and said in a low voice, "why do you live to the present?" Scared by Shu Ling, Zheng Ning shrank for a moment. Zhang''s hands were at a loss, "you! You''re killing, you''re committing a crime " " Oh, who saw that? Here are all my people. I''ll shoot you and throw you into the well. Anyway, you are also a missing person. No one will know if you are missing again. " Shu Ling loaded the bullet and said, "the two innocent people you killed were persecuted. I killed you on behalf of heaven." Zheng Ning was so scared that he knelt down to Shu Ling and held Shu Ling''s leg in tears. "I know it''s wrong. I don''t dare any more. I want to live. I don''t mean to harm them.""Take her back." Shuling takes a few steps to let the people next to her pull her up and take her back. The girl ran out of the corner with tears on her face Shuling patted her on the shoulder, "it''s OK, come back with us." When going down the mountain, Xu Shengbai drives instead of Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen applies medicine to Shu Ling''s arm in the back. When he comes down from the mountain, he keeps a cold face and doesn''t talk to Shu Ling. Shuling frowned slightly. Gu Yishen looks up and looks at Shu Ling. She lowers her head without expression. The strength of her hand is still lighter. Shu Ling purses her mouth and takes a look at Xu Shengbai in front of her. Then she knows that Gu Yishen has discovered her secret contact with Xu Shengbai. Xiao Li sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at the wound on Shu Ling''s arm. "When I go back to my studio at night, I''ll get an injection of tetanus first. The knives of those lunatics are rusty. I''m sure they can''t do without an injection." "Well." Sitting next to Shuling, the little girl carefully said, "sister, can I go to your house for a few days? I can''t go home for the time being. " "I forgot to ask you, what''s your name? How did you get caught here?" Shu Ling looks at her. Chapter 123 "My name is Xia Zhiran. I came from s city to work. I was cheated into the mountains." Xia Zhiran bowed his head and held the corner of his clothes. "I thought I could find a good job here, but I was brought here the next day. It''s useless for me. My family needs money badly. Now I''m like this. I have no face to go home again." Shu Ling turns to see Gu Yishen, but Gu Yishen is seriously bandaging her, "you can stay in my house these two days, I will help you find a job, the salary will not be low." "Thank you, sister!" Xia Zhiran''s eyes are full of light. He quickly thanks Shu Ling. From the end of the injection to returning home, Gu Yishen didn''t say a word to Shu Ling. Shu Ling followed Gu Yishen into the room and watched Gu Yishen change clothes to take a bath. She decided to speak first. "I know you''re angry that I didn''t tell you. I have nothing to say about my private contact with Xu Shengbai. This time it''s my fault." Gu Yishen turned to Shu Ling and walked over. He threw his clothes on the ground naked and put Shu Ling on the wall with a hand to look at her. "Can you cherish yourself a little bit?"?! Do you know how worried I am about you? If you understate a few words, you will turn the page. You don''t care about me at all "I" Shu Ling knew that he could not hear how he explained to Gu Yishen this time. If she was angry, she could not not not be angry. Shu Ling raised her hand to hold Gu Yishen''s arm beside her and said in a coquettish tone: "I know you will be angry, so I didn''t tell you before. I''m sorry, I have nothing to hide except this I''ll catch you Gu Yishen turned his head instead of looking at Shu Ling and put his arm down. "I told you that Xu Shengbai is very unreliable. You have to get close to him. Tell me why." Shu Ling opens his mouth, how also can''t say is to help Gu Yishen find out the whereabouts of his sister, pursed his mouth to stand on one side, low head don''t speak. "You choose not to tell me." "No!" Looking up at Gu Yishen, he took a deep breath and said, "it''s not that I want to hide from you. He just asked me to help him find out the military supplies. Other things have nothing to do with him." "What are the terms of the exchange." "Ah?" "Don''t play silly!" Shuling can''t avoid it. He just said, "it''s for the information that he injured your sister." Shu Ling took a look at Gu Yishen and immediately bowed his head, "I''ve been checking your sister''s news recently. Xu Shengbai exchange this news with me, and I''ll help him to check the military supplies. I didn''t expect that he was involved in the case ten years ago." Gu Yishen''s point gas immediately disappeared after learning that Shu Ling was all for him, but sat on the bed, "you don''t have to agree to his request for these things." "I don''t think Xu Shengbai is bad either." If you can''t find him so quickly, can you Gu Yishen snorted, "you always have reasons. I don''t want you to get too close to Xu Shengbai. There are too many things involved in him. There are many reasons why I don''t want to cooperate with him. Once I get involved with him, many things in the army will be limited. I don''t want you to get involved in these things." "I know you are for my good, but I can be sure that the person who kidnapped me is not aimed at Xu Shengbai. This person is inseparable from Wen Kejia." Wen Kejia was said to be desperate. Lin XiuXiu cried and begged her, "cousin, I didn''t expect that things would be so big. I thought no one who was taken to Yushui village could come down. I didn''t expect that she could come back intact. Please help me, cousin. If I''m found, they won''t let me go!" "What can I do?" Wen Kejia now looks at Lin XiuXiu like a hot potato. She walks around the sofa one after another. "I told you, don''t do it without complete assurance. If you don''t listen, what can I do now?" Lin XiuXiu held the paper and kept crying, "it''s cousin you said that no one who was abducted in Yushui village can escape. I just went there. How can I think that it''s like this now? Cousin, you can''t help yourself!" Cry cry Wen Ke Jia upset, "OK, OK, you go back first, the way I think for you." "Cousin!" "Not yet!" "I see" the next morning, Shu Ling followed Gu Yishen''s car to Xiao Li''s studio. As soon as he went in, he went to the dispensing room to find Xiao Li, "what''s the matter? Did the result come out?" Xiao Li held his waist and sat down slowly, pointing to the computer beside him. "Look for yourself, Yang Jian really has mental problems. Even if you give him to the police, it''s just to send him to a mental hospital. Xia Zhiran''s skin is slightly bruised and scared. It doesn''t matter what else." Shu Ling sliding the mouse looking at the computer, "the group of people did not audit the results." "Good question, No." Xiao Li drank a mouthful of water and said, "the main culprits have been sent to the police. The villagers who made trouble were put away after a few days. The pregnant woman is still lying in the ward on the fourth floor." "Zheng Ning? What''s the matter with her "It''s all right. I was scared by you that day, and the tire was maintained on it.""Bang." When Shu Ling came out, he immediately went to the next room to find Xia Zhiran. When he opened the door, Xia Zhiran was simply drawing on the blank paper with a pencil. "It''s very nice. Are you majoring in art?" Xia Zhiran''s concentration on painting, even Shu Ling didn''t pay attention to it. This sound made Xia Zhiran''s heart thumping. He looked up and saw Shu Ling with a sigh of relief. "I''ve learned from primary school, but I haven''t painted since I graduated from high school. Is it a shame that I run out of school in my junior year now?" "No, everyone chooses a different road." Shu Ling touched her hair, "out of the community will always encounter setbacks." "Ha ha." Xia Zhiran said to Shu Ling with a cheerful smile, "this setback is too big, almost fell into that place." Shuling shook his head, "this reminds you that in the future, stay away from these people, they will not hurt you." "Brother Xiao Li has said these words to me before. I just feel that it''s better here than at home." Xia Zhiran said here as if he was about to cry, "I suddenly feel sorry for my mother. I wanted to make money to support our family, but in the end, I still achieved nothing." "Don''t worry. I''ll find you a good job. You can settle down here." Shu Ling sat beside her bed and comforted him, "what kind of work can you do if you are in a trance like this? Let''s raise your spirit first." Chapter 124 Xia Zhiran thinks of Zheng Ning and asks Shu Ling, "sister, is there anything wrong with the pregnant woman in the village that day? I think it''s a little pathetic that she''s pregnant. " "She''s OK. You don''t have to take care of her. People like her can''t die." "Can you let her go?" Xia Zhiran was in a low mood. "She has such a big stomach. It''s really pitiful." Shu Ling took a look at Xia Zhiran and put the peeled orange in her hand. "You don''t have to pity her. She killed so many people and should have been in prison. Now it''s time to let her have a baby here." "But" Xia Zhiran looked down at the orange in his hand, and carefully looked at Shuling, and said no more. Gu Yishen stood outside the door and knocked, "Lingling, I have something to ask for you." "Well." Shuling answered, "I still have time to see you next time." "Well." Xia Zhiran nodded and said with a smile, "sister, your boyfriend is really handsome." Shu Ling turned his head and looked at Gu Yishen''s angular side face by the door. He raised his mouth and said, "yes, I think so, too." Then he turned his head and rubbed Xia Zhiran''s hair and went out, "let''s go." "What''s so funny?" Gu Yishen turned his head and saw a small dimple on Shu Lingxiao''s left cheek. He raised his hand and poked, "I didn''t find you have dimples before." Shuling puffed up his cheek, restrained his smile, and deliberately glared at him, "it''s not something, what''s the matter?" "Li Qingyu is dead." Shuling steps, frowning and looking at Gu Yishen, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it your people who are looking at you? Or is something wrong? " "Today, he was released from the confinement room, went to the gate and lay still. When they sent him to Xiao Li''s studio, he was dead. Xiao Li said it was mercury poisoning." "Mercury poisoning?" Shu Ling doesn''t understand, "what he eats in the confinement room is sent in by the team. How can he get mercury poisoning?" Gu Yishen slowed down and walked beside Shu Ling. "Xiao Li found out that Li Qingyu ate a lot of food containing mercury every day. It was someone who wanted to make a big move before I left. It seemed that he couldn''t help it." Xiao Li is worried about Li Qingyu''s body in the autopsy room. Seeing Shu Ling and Gu Yishen come in, he takes his eyes away from the body. "Come on, have a look. I think this guy committed suicide." "How to say it." Shu Ling put on gloves and went to Xiao Li and the corpse. Xiao Li pointed out to Shu Ling, "before I thought it was someone who poisoned it, but now it should be someone who gave him mercury. He ate it by himself. The food he didn''t digest mixed with mercury in his stomach was out of proportion. How could normal people eat the food mixed with so much mercury?" Shu Ling makes a look at Gu Yishen at the door. "What do you think?" "Some people threaten him. If he doesn''t die, it may be his relatives or something important that threatens him. It''s the usual means of these people." Gu Yishen holds his arms and stands at the door. "He doesn''t say all he knows. It''s dangerous to keep him." As soon as the voice fell, Shuling''s mobile phone rang. She took off her gloves and went to Gu Yishen to answer the phone "I found the one who did you harm." "What?" There Lin Wan tone relaxed, "give you a chance to guess who?" "Wen Kejia." "No, half right. It''s Lin XiuXiu, Wen Kejia''s cousin. Tang Momo went to Bai Ming to check Wen Kejia. She didn''t do it, but her cousin did it. Now people are blocked in the villa by us. What do you say?" Shuling holding the phone with a smile, "take away all the people, there''s no need to embarrass her, this person doesn''t need you to do it, if she has an accident later, others will lead you." "Good." Lin Wan said with a smile, "I don''t want to take care of it. Ah, you can take a holiday for Arsene. We are going to travel." "OK, give him a month''s leave. You''re tired of it and try to make it for me even to be my son." "Don''t worry, I''ll do a good job of insurance measures, there will be no accident, bye." Gu Yishen heard clearly on the phone, "I''ll deal with her." "I don''t have time to take care of her recently, and I don''t have to take care of her. I won''t let her go so easily." Shu Ling took Gu Yishen''s arm and said, "go out for dinner. I want to eat hot pot." "To take you in the evening?" Gu Yishen rubbed Shu Ling''s hair and looked down at her. "It''s too short at noon. There''s something to deal with in the team." "Well, I''ll wait here for you to pick me up." "Well." Xiao Li, who was forgotten in the dissecting room, looked at the two people at the door with a scalpel. He was definitely showing his love at the door on purpose! No humanity! Shu Ling watched Gu Yishen go away, and then he looked back and saw Xiao Li''s eyes, "what are you doing? Am I a corpse? You look at me with that look. " "Hum." Xiao Li threw the scalpel for dissection into the nearby iron plate and sewed it up for Li Qingyu. "If you don''t work, just go to the dispensing room to dispense medicine for me.""What happened to the two rescued girls." Xiao Li stitched Li Qingyu''s belly and said: "I''m not in a good spirit. I''ve been seriously stimulated. I think my hands and feet were broken by their village things. I was pregnant with a child after amputation. Yang Jian has bipolar disorder and mental problems. It''s no different from normal people when he''s normal. You should be glad that you didn''t catch up with him when he got sick ¡£¡± "When I saw him, I knew that he had mental problems. He walked abnormally. I could see his eyes and actions when he spoke." Shu Ling lowered his eyes. "I think those girls should have been raped and abused. There are bruises on Zheng Ning''s arm that haven''t disappeared before. Resistance will lead to Yang Jian''s illness, sexual assault and maltreatment." "Said that Zheng Ning also quite pitiful." Xiao Li sewed up and pushed the corpse into the morgue box. "In that kind of environment, if everyone wants to live, her extreme point is nothing." Shu Ling took a look at Xiao Li and turned to leave. "Ah! I haven''t finished with you yet. " Xiao Li chased out, saw Shu Ling cold face Leng for a while, "angry?" "You have pity on her, who has pity on the two innocent girls lying on her. If you can''t escape, you still have to kill others. If you live a miserable life, you have reason to do harm to others? Since you have pity on her, I have nothing to say to you. " Xiao Li came up with him, dressed in a white coat outside. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly apologized, "I just think Xia Zhiran said that she was very poor. I didn''t think much about it. Don''t be angry with me because of this. I have no other meaning." Chapter 125 "If your mind could be controlled by a little girl, would you be where you are now?" Shu Ling gave him a cold look and stepped out. "Ai" Xiao Li''s mouth is curled. He is not so angry. Walking to the door, Shu Ling receives a call from Xu Shengbai, "something''s up." "Who made you angry, so angry." Shuling took a deep breath and calmed his mood. "If there is nothing else, I will be busy." Xu Shengbai sat on the chair next to the window of the hotel. "Don''t take my words lightly. You can''t look into the middle of it any more. Gu Yishen already knows the transaction between you and me. Although he didn''t stop, I know he won''t let you participate in such a dangerous affair." "It was you who told me to check things before, but it''s you who don''t want me to check now. Xu Shengbai, do you really think I''m your man? I''ll do whatever you want me to do? It''s true that you are the governor, but you have no right to control me. " Xu Shengbai said calmly: "I didn''t mean to oppress you with my identity. Wei Changyuan is involved in a wide range of things. After his death, all the things about him disappeared. Wei qiongling can live until now. I only know through your investigation of the case that Wei Changyuan still has a girl who hasn''t died. I don''t know how much she knows or how much she tells you. In a word, it''s a pity It''s forbidden to investigate this matter. Don''t hit the muzzle of the gun. " With a long sigh of relief, Shuling looked down at his palm, "do you know? How much courage does it take to die with all the secrets "What do you mean?" "I won''t move this matter again for the time being. Don''t worry. I know what to do. I heard Yishen say that the province is in dire straits now. Do you still have time to stay here for so many days?" Xu Shengbai is helpless, "it''s all because of you. I''ll go back by plane this afternoon, and I''ll contact you if I have anything." "Well." After dispensing the medicine in the afternoon, Gu Yishen comes to the studio to pick her up. Shu Ling gets on the car to fasten the seat belt. Gu Yishen holds the steering wheel and turns to ask her, "what do you want to eat?" "Go to eat hot pot. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Go to Changsheng street. There''s a spicy master over there. They say it''s not bad." "All right, go where you want." Before the car arrived at the door, I saw the long line at the door. It was only six o''clock when I began to line up. "It''s really a lot of people eating hot pot here." Shuling is helpless. "Go down to the line?" "No, it''s time to wait. Let''s go to another house." Two people drive around to find a Kangxi hot pot shop. Gu Yishen stops the car and Shuling comes down. Holding the door, he looks up at the plaque hanging on the door and laughs, "the name is quite special." As a result, the hot pot shop didn''t disappoint Shu Ling either. It was antique decoration when they went in. The waiters were all dressed in Qing Dynasty clothes. Even the hair behind the hat was long hair in Qing Dynasty. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen looked at each other and walked inside. A slightly fat girl with a flag head came up and said, "Hello, are you two?" When she saw Shu Ling nodding, she led them to go inside. "I''ll find a suitable place for you. Is this place by the window OK?" "Well." Shu Ling and Gu Yishen sit down. The girl took the tablet and handed it to Shu Ling, "just order what you want here. After that, we''ll bring it to you directly from the kitchen." "Yes, thank you." After the girl left, Shu Ling asked Gu Yishen, "can you eat spicy food?" "I''ll eat with you, whatever." "You''re not picky. It''s a headache." Shu Ling looked at him and continued to order. Two people eat half, outside began to float snow, the wind blowing, rolled up a few pieces of paper on the ground flying, Shu Ling turned to look outside, blink, "today is really not a good day to eat out." Gu Yishen also turned to look out of the window, "the first heavy snow of this year." "At this time last year, I was still at home celebrating his birthday with Xiao Jie." Shu Ling turns his head and looks down at his vegetables. Since Shu Ling was with him, he has never asked anything before. Today Shu Ling''s performance made Gu Yishen feel uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it, "eat something hot." Gu Yishen fished out two pieces of meat from the pot and put them in the Shuling bowl. "The reason why people have feelings to live is because they can recall the past and feel sad. It''s necessary to recall, but there''s no need to feel sorry for these things." "Puff" Shuling holding chopsticks and laughing, looked up at Gu Yishen''s eyes, still red, "I didn''t expect you to say such words, thought you were invulnerable, oil and salt." Gu Yishen looked at her with a faint smile. "What happened in the past is irreparable. If you want to immerse yourself in the past, you can never get up, you should always think about it, but you can''t live in it for a lifetime." The smile on Shu Ling''s face disappears. She remembers Gu Yishen''s missing sister and dead mother. She can''t smile. "Yes, we should always look forward, but who knows whether the road ahead is bright or abyss hell.""With me, your road can never be an abyss." "Numbness." Shu Ling couldn''t help pursing. "I''m telling the truth." "Bang." After dinner, although the wind and snow is less, it is still the next non-stop, Gu Yishen put his coat on Shu Ling''s body, "I knew I would not park the car so far, you wait for me here, I will drive the car." "Well Shu Ling grabbed his arm and wanted to return his coat to Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen held it down and said, "I''ll go with you." Gu Yishen looked down, Shu Ling took his arm and nodded, "there is no street lamp in front of me." "Well." Crossing the street, two people went to the alley. Three people came out of the dark alley beside them. One of them had a knife in his hand. The leader opened his mouth skillfully and said his prepared lines, "we don''t want to see blood in this snowy day. It''s not easy for us to come out to make a living. It''s good for you two to wear. Give us some money. This is the toll If you understand, hand it in quickly. " Gu Yishen quietly protects Shu Ling behind him, reaches out his hand and throws the wallet in his pocket to those little gangsters. The leader is stunned when he receives the wallet. Is it so easy to grab? Eyes turned two times, saw Gu Yishen was after Shu Ling, step forward to pull out Shu Ling, "and this, you two go up to search for me, this woman has no money." Chapter 126 Gu Yishen raised his hand and grasped the man''s hand. His face could not see his expression under the dim moonlight and flying snowflakes, and his voice was not cold. "Some people, you can''t touch them." He said he hit the man with his elbow. The leading gangster spat on the ground, "if you want to be a hero to save the United States, you don''t want to see if the elder brothers will give you this opportunity. If you are robbed, you still pretend to be calm. I think you can pretend how long you can, and the elder brothers will teach him a lesson." The three people rush up with their swords and are kicked down by Gu Yishen. The leader is pulled by Gu Yishen''s arm and punched his chest. After five seconds, the three people lie on the ground and can''t get up. Gu Yishen squats down to pick up his purse, takes out three hundred yuan and throws it on the leader, and pulls Shu Ling from his head Across the past, "I''m in a good mood today. 300 yuan is medical expenses." Shu Ling turned his head and looked at the people lying on the ground behind him who couldn''t wake up, "the hand is too heavy." "That''s good. If he meets you today, he won''t want that hand." "I said today is not a good day to eat out." I didn''t have a good rest today. Shu Ling went back to clean up and lay down on the bed. After a bath, Gu Yishen came out and saw Shu Ling lying on the bed with a face on his side. He went to sit down, gently covered the quilt for Shu Ling, and looked down at the communicator she was wearing from Xu Shengbai. After staring for a while, Gu Yishen reaches out and holds the two sides of the communicator on Shu Ling''s wrist. The communicator clicks and falls into Gu Yishen''s hands. Gu Yishen goes out with the communicator, closes the door, presses the button to open the communicator, and there''s a two tone connection, "what''s the matter, you will take the initiative to communicate with me?" Xu Shengbai''s voice is relaxed. "It''s me." When Xu Shengbai heard Gu Yishen''s voice, he immediately sat up from the bed, and his tone became a little cautious, "Shuling is beside you?" Think wrong, self mocking smile, "how can I forget, this thing you will pick." "Xu Shengbai, I don''t want to discuss with you about the past. Tell me about Wei Changyuan." "One or two of you have come to press me about this. You really don''t regard me as the leader, do you?" Xu Shengbai is helpless, "it''s nine o''clock in the evening. I don''t have to answer this kind of question." "You should know." Gu Yishen put the communicator on the table, "what''s the situation in the province now? If you want me to help, I advise you to tell the truth." When he got into a big trouble, Xu Shengbai said: "no comment. I tell you, Gu Yishen, I was sorry for you before. You should hate me, but I can''t check this matter! I hope you understand about you and Shu Ling''s life. " After cutting off his address book, Xu Shengbai lies on the bed, looking at the ceiling with his eyes open. Remembering the days when he and Gu Yishen were soldiers together, he sighs deeply and closes his eyes. Gu Yishen goes back to the room and fastens the communicator on Shu Ling''s wrist again. He looks at Shu Ling''s sleeping face for a while and then turns off the light to sleep. In the morning, Shu Ling got up early enough. Gu Yishen drove Shu Ling to the door of the milk tea shop and said, "I''ll pick you up in the evening." "No, I am" Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen''s eyes and swallowed the second half of the sentence, "OK, wait for you to pick me up." "Well, go ahead." Shu Ling opened the shop door and was cleaning up inside. The bell at the door rang, "Hello, have a drink." Shu Ling turned and saw Zhou Hai coming in with people, and put down the corner of his mouth, "what are you doing here?" Zhou Hai sat down next to the bar, waved, and several people behind him stood at the door, "Shu Ling, after so many days, have you forgotten what you promised me? Now they find my head in the province. I don''t have a good time, and I won''t let you have a good time. " Shu Ling threw the dishcloth on the table. "Zhou Hai, you brought people here to make trouble!" "Trouble?" Zhou Hai turned around his neck, turned on the lighter and lit a cigarette. "I didn''t come here to make trouble. I just came here to warn you, don''t play tricks. I''m a man who has no pity on you, and don''t think I won''t kill you." "I don''t need you to be compassionate. I''ll help you find out your business, but please don''t make trouble in my shop again." "That''s not quite right. I''m not here to make trouble and add business to you." As they spoke, Lu Zhifei burst in from the door, "Lingling!" Zhou Hai turned around and saw Lu Zhifei throwing his cigarette butt into the ashtray. "I''ll go first. Remember to do business." Lu Zhifei didn''t wait for Zhou Hai to go out to the bar. "Lingling, don''t hurt Kejia''s cousin. She''s innocent. I know you''re looking for someone to frighten her. She loves mischief, but she also knows the propriety. She looks haggard these two days, so let her go." One morning, one or two of them came to her for trouble. Today, I really shouldn''t have come to open the door. "Lu Zhifei, I said that you are not welcome here. How about a cousin who I didn''t tell Wen Kejia? What do you think? I don''t have time to listen to you talking nonsense here." "Those people haven''t left yet. XiuXiu has been scared a lot these two days. I saw that Lin Wan brought people here. I know that you must have instructed her to do so. I also know that she was wrong to humiliate you last time, but it''s not the same thing for you to find someone to make trouble in someone''s house all day long?""Wan Wan and his boyfriend are traveling outside. Will they be in charge of your family?" Shu Ling threw the cup on the table into the sink, "plant the blame, take out some real things, you take care of your Wen Kejia, don''t let her do some harmful things, you don''t have to come here to beg me." Lu Zhifei''s face was a little embarrassed. Thinking of the man who just went out, he thought something else. "Lingling, how can you know Mr. Zhou?" Shu Ling eyebrows a pick, raise an eye to see to Lu Zhifei, "you know him, a do small business of just." "I don''t know!" Lu Zhifei gets excited. When he hears that Shu Ling talks about Zhou Hai as a small business man, his disdain for Shu Ling is even higher. He is in a hurry to show off what he knows to Shu Ling. "He is not from w City, but in w City, the business of ship supply is booming. All those who transport by sea have to pass him! Lingling, how do you know each other? " Lu Zhifei greedily looks at Shu Ling. Shu Ling turned away and didn''t bother to look at Lu Zhifei''s face. "Does it have anything to do with you? How about we know each other?" Lu Zhifei cheekily said: "how to say that we are friends for more than ten years. I''m doing business on the sea recently. If you are familiar with me, you can introduce me. We are all friends, aren''t we?" Chapter 127 Shu Ling reached out to stop what Lu Zhifei was saying, "first, I am not friends with you. Second, I repeat that you are not welcome here. Third, if you are OK in the future, don''t show up in front of me." "Lingling." "Don''t call me Lingling!" Shu Ling stares at Lu Zhifei with fierce eyes, "it''s not what you can call." For a moment, Lu Zhifei was really frightened by Shu Ling. Shu Ling really changed, "then you''re busy first, I''ll go first." Then he picked up the bag and ran away from the door. He just ran into Tang Mo who came in. Tang Mo turned his head and looked at Lu Zhifei who ran out and frowned, "Lingling, how can he pester you like a dog skin plaster? He''s with Wen Kejia. What else does he want?" "Don''t worry about him." The boy of literature and art, who looks like a little white foam, comes in This sentence made Tang Mo blush and sit down quickly, "Lingling!" Then he introduced to Shu Ling, "he is a sophomore in Gaosu University, studying fine arts. His name is Yan Jialuo. This is my good friend of Shu Ling." Yan Jialuo slightly tilted the corner of his mouth toward Shuling, helped the frame and said hello to Shuling, "Hello, sister Shuling." "Hello." Shu Ling gave two people with two cups of hot milk tea, "I don''t know if you like to drink milk tea. It''s too early. Other ingredients haven''t been delivered yet. You can make do with it." Yan Jialuo shook his head, "this is OK, thank you Shuling elder sister." Shu Ling gives Tang Mo a look -- so good, you like it. Tang Mo is proud of looking at Shu Ling - of course, I still like the more simple boy. Just when two people make eye contact with each other, Bai Ming and Qing come in from the door. Shu Ling turns to see him, and he has an idea. Oh, big Shura hall. She quickly pushed open the side door, went out to hold Bai Ming and Qing, turned to Tang Mo Mo and said: "I have something to talk to him, you and your children drink first, I''ll be right back." Tang Mo Mo saw Shu Ling pulling Bai Ming and Qing out. He was in a good mood and was disturbed. Bai Ming and Qing was dragged out by Shu Ling. He was a little reluctant, "I''ll come to your shop to drink. You don''t have to drive the guests out." "You know what you''re doing, Bai Ming and Qing!" Shu Ling frowned, looked inside the door, then looked at Bai Ming and Qing, "you know that Mo Mo doesn''t like you, don''t do this kind of entanglement." Bai Ming and Qing looked at Shu Ling idly, one hand heavily patted on the wall where Shu Ling was standing, and the ruffian looked at Shu Ling with a smile, "don''t be nervous, I just came to have a drink, there''s no other meaning, but I won''t do it when I meet you. What are you afraid of?" "Get your hands off me." Shu Ling looks at him coldly. Raise both hands, white Ming and Qing Dynasty stoop to get closer to Shuling, "don''t think you know everything, you can solve everything, you''re not so powerful." "What are you doing?" Tang Mo Mo saw Shu Ling didn''t come in for a long time. When he came to you, he saw Bai Ming and Qing lowering his head as if he was kissing Shu Ling. He pushed him away and held Shu Ling''s hand. "Go in." Bai Ming and Qing also took Shu Ling''s hand. "Why do you listen to you? Do you need to take care of the things between us?" "What about you two?" Tang Mo turned to see Shu Ling, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. You go first, Momo." Tang Mo doesn''t understand, "Lingling, what happened before you and him." "Even if it''s something to do with you." Bai Ming and Qing said with a sneer. With a slap, Tang Mo slapped Bai Ming and Qing without hesitation. "I thought you were not as shameless as others said. I contacted you so many times. I thought I knew you. Bai Ming and Qing really let me down." Finish saying to loosen to pull Shu Ling''s hand, go in to take Yan Jia to head also don''t return of walk far. "You have to be happy." Shuling coldly looked at a face of pain in the white Ming and Qing Dynasties, "make you do not have a chance so far?" After wiping his face, Bai Ming and Qing looked at Shu Ling with red eyes. "If I knew you a little earlier than Gu Yi, I would get you." "Sick." Shu Ling stares at him and enters the shop. Bai Ming and Qing went in, "give me a few bottles of high alcohol wine." "Bai Ming and Qing, you don''t have to work for me. Can you stop making trouble here?" Shu Ling talks to him with anger. "Is that enough to cover your day''s business?" Bai Ming and Qing put all the cards in his wallet on a table and knocked on the table to urge Shu Ling, "don''t hurry!" Throwing out two bottles of wine, Shu Ling put the glass heavily on the table, "drink! You drink hard! It''s no wonder that Mo Mo doesn''t follow you Shuling turned to go upstairs, out of sight, out of mind. But it didn''t take long for Shu Ling to hear the sound of fighting downstairs. She ran down the stairs in a hurry and saw Bai Ming and Qing hitting Gu Zhuo on the head with a wine bottle. "Hello!" Shu Ling hurried down and held Gu Zhuo. He saw the blood coming from his hand over his head! What are you going to do, you "He was the one who provoked me first, so what if I beat him.""You Shuling felt that he was hopeless and helped Gu Zhuo out. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Gu Zhuo took away his hand covering his head. "It''s OK. No, you''d better go back to see him. I don''t trust you to leave the shop open so that he can stay in it." "Don''t worry about him." Shu Ling reaches for a taxi and takes Gu Zhuo to the hospital. When he comes out, it''s already more than 12 o''clock at noon. Gu Zhuo embarrassed said: "originally wanted to go to your shop for a drink, did not expect to give you a big trouble, lunch together." "No, I''ll go back to the store and see how the man is. You''d better go home as soon as possible." Shu Ling raised his hand to call a taxi. Gu Zhuo pressed Shu Ling''s hand and said, "give me a chance to invite you to dinner, for the sake of my injury." Gu Zhuo pointed to his head wrapped with gauze Shu Ling looked at his head. Originally, he turned a corner in his mouth and said, "OK." Originally, Shu Ling just wanted to eat in the nearby fast food restaurant. Gu Zhuofei wanted to take Shu Ling to his western restaurant to eat. As soon as he went in, the battle could not be described in words. She felt that her voice was very comfortable and her eyes were very dry. Sitting on the seat, Shu Ling felt like on pins and needles. Seeing Gu Zhuo pushing the menu over, he reluctantly laughed, "I don''t know what to eat. You can have some in your restaurant." Chapter 128 "Not bad." Gu Zhuo took back the menu and ordered a few dishes with his head down. After the waiter stepped down, Gu Zhuo picked up the red wine opened next to him and poured half a cup for Shu Ling, "you try it." Shu Ling took a sip from the cup and put it down. "I don''t understand wine tasting. I''d better drink less." "Yes, I didn''t ask you to drink." Gu Zhuo said with a smile, "in fact, you should go home with Gu Yishen often. Dad misses you very much. He hasn''t seen Gu Yishen. He''s in a bad mood." Fiddling with the tablecloth in front of him, Shu Ling looked down at the white tablecloth and said casually, "that''s what he wants. I don''t mean what I say to him. If he doesn''t want to go back, I can''t force him." Gu Zhuo laughed, "if you can''t deal with Gu Yishen, then no one can deal with him." "Yes." Shu Ling raised his head to smile at him, with the usual mild, "you overestimate me." Shuling was also very uncomfortable with the meal. When she came back to the shop, she saw a mess of wine bottles on the wine cabinet fell to the ground. The people of the Ming and Qing Dynasties were lying on the floor of the bar, sleeping soundly. They could smell the strong smell of wine without entering the door. At the moment, Shu Ling really wants to worship God. He doesn''t know where he has caused such a group of trouble recently. He takes pains to help Bai Ming and Qing up from the ground and clean up the wine bottles under the bar. Bai Ming and Qing are still holding the empty wine bottle in his arms when he is asleep. Shu Ling wants to kick him out of the door and lock the door. He is a playboy, and his infatuation is twice as much trouble as ordinary people! Tang Mo Mo doesn''t know how to walk home. She is very happy to be with Yan Jialuo, but she often thinks of Bai Ming and Qing. Seeing Bai Ming and Qing''s appearance today, she gets upset. As soon as she gets home, her mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and looks down to see that it''s a call from Shu Ling. She refuses to answer it without thinking about it. You know what''s going on, she''s connected today Shuling is vexed for no reason. The phone rang again stubbornly, hung up and rang again, as if the people over there were determined to get through the phone. Tang Mo Mo couldn''t answer the phone and said impatiently, "I''m busy now, don''t call!" Shuling heard Tang Mo''s tone for a few seconds. A faint voice came out from the phone. "Bai Ming and Qing are drunk in my shop. If you don''t want to pick him up, I''ll send him back." Then Shu Ling hung up. Tang Mo Mo holds the phone and stands in the same place. He complains about his attitude towards Shuling. He thinks that the drunk Bai Ming and Qing are very confused. He rushes out the next second and takes a taxi to the direction of Shuling shop. After cleaning up the shop, Shu Ling helps Bai Ming and Qing, who is lying on the table and shouting the name of Tang Mo, to lock the door and take him home. When he walks to the door, he sees Tang Mo running in breathlessly. Shu Ling avoids Tang Mo''s eyes and says, "are you here to pick him up?" "Well" Shu Ling put the man into her hand, "I''ll close the door and go back first." When locking the door, Tang Mo stands behind Shu Ling and wants to say something to Shu Ling. He can only turn around and help Bai Ming and Qing to take a taxi by the side of the road. Close the iron door of the door, Shuling buttoned up his coat, walked forward aimlessly with his pocket, and went to a men''s clothing store. Shuling pushed the door in. "Welcome." Shu Ling nods and smiles at the waiter. She turns to look at the clothes in the shop. It seems that there are few suitable for Gu Yishen. No.7 sees a white and blue horizontal tie in the tie on one side. She goes to pick it up, and the salesperson follows her quickly. "Miss, do you like our tie? You really have a good eye. This is our new model, just this one. " "Can you open it for me?" "All right." The salesgirl took the tie apart and showed it to Shu Ling. "Our designs are all made by designers once a season. The new models will never collide. We can guarantee it here." Shu Ling took the open tie and raised the corner of his mouth to think about Gu Yishen''s tie, "OK, then take this." "Yes, miss." The salesgirl took the tie to the front desk to check out, "Miss, it''s ten thousand two thousand three hundred yuan after wearing the tie." "Well." Shuling handed the card to the salesman. When she came out after buying a tie, Shu Ling called Gu Yishen and didn''t need him to come to pick him up in the afternoon. Originally, Shu Ling wanted to wave for a taxi at the side of the road, but when she stood at the side of the road, she saw a white van with an emergency stop in front of Shu Ling. She felt that it was wrong and Shu Ling turned and ran. Then hear behind get off to open the door to come down, the person rushes her this side to run to come over, Shu Ling secretly scolds a to run into the corner of the alley, the green day these people dare to arrest a person? She hid in the corner and saw that all the people ran past before she came out of the alley. However, she did not expect that there was a group of people waiting for her at the entrance of the alley. Shu Ling protects the tie in his arms and looks at the group of people at the entrance of the lane with a little hostility. He hears several people who have just run past turn back. Shu Ling looks back, turns his head and looks forward, "are you here to kill me or to catch me?" The only one in front with a mask and hat said, "the one who lives to see people and dies to see corpses." Shuling sneered, "I''m afraid neither of them will work." Shu Ling turns around and runs backward, kicks the oncoming person and knocks down the person who wants to hold her on the right side. They are still worried about shooting in the street in the daytime, and the police will be called. When they come, the action will be more difficult.It is determined that the group of people do not dare to shoot, Shu Ling dare not turn back to run inside the alley, avoid a few waves of dense crowd to escape to the road, behind the group of people also can not see the trace, put asthma even, Shu Ling just dial Gu Yishen''s phone, "I was chased, I don''t know who, I temporarily put them away, I don''t know will catch up." Gu Yishen, who had been in a meeting, immediately stood up and said, "where are you? I''ll pick you up." "Near Fukang street, it doesn''t matter. The people have disappeared. I guess," the mobile phone fell to the ground, and Shu Ling was dragged into the alley with a handkerchief stained with liquid medicine covering his mouth. The second before she lost consciousness, she thought about whether she could play some new tricks. Every time she was confused, she took away this set. Gu Yishen hears Shuling''s disorderly voice and knows it''s an accident. He leaves a group of team members to drive to the place where Shuling''s accident happened. Gu Yishen synchronizes the position of the communicator on Shuling''s wrist to his mobile phone. He sees that the little red dot with Shuling''s position is moving northward. Stepping on the accelerator to the end, Gu Yishen rushes to the North intersection. Shu Ling was tied hands and feet, thrown in the back of the car, half chaotic opened her eyes, she held her breath and did not inhale much anesthetic. Chapter 129 She didn''t struggle to sit up, but half squinted at the driver in front of her. There were six people sitting in front of her. Now she was so tightly tied that it was almost impossible for her to get out of the car. Just as she thought, a violent sound exploded in her ear. With the violent shaking of the van, Shu Ling rolled around, hit the back seat of the car, and almost rolled to the ground Go. What''s going on? A car accident? Shuling is wondering, see next door open, several people pull her out, throw on the ground, drive away, don''t understand what situation, Shuling was a person to the arms, Yishen? When he saw the rope, he looked up at his head. "Yishen" "let''s go back." Gu Yishen helps her untie the rope on her body. When Shu Ling was thrown out just now, a group of people got out of the car to watch. Just at the traffic light, the cars behind her line up in a long row, honking their horns to urge the cars in front of her. Someone called the police and said there were car accidents and kidnappings. Just when Gu Yishen picked up Shu Ling, the traffic police drove a police car to stop the two people. "Hello, Mr. and Ms. you two can''t go now. Please help to deal with the accident, and someone saw that this lady was thrown down from the car. We have contacted the police. Please help to investigate." Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s arm tightly, turns his head and looks bad. Shu Ling quietly pulls Gu Yishen''s sleeve. Gu Yishen closes his eyes, and his neck is blue. He turns to put Shu Ling in the car and drives the car to the side of the road. Then the traffic returns to order. However, ten minutes later, the police car whistled and came. The police officer got out of the car and saw Gu Yishen leaning against his car to smoke. He almost fell there. Damn, the kidnapping case is not Gu major general. as a result, several people knew that it was Gu''s wife who had been kidnapped. The police officer gave a cold sweat and asked the little police officer who recorded the case to stand back and face Gu Yi "Major general," he said in a low voice, "let''s go to the police station and find out the people as soon as possible?" "No Gu Yishen bowed his head and said coldly: "we have something to go back. We don''t have time to go back with you. As for the kidnapping, we will find out. We don''t need to waste the police force of your police station." "Then we file" the police officer is a bit embarrassed, "we call the police, you know" "just calculate according to the traffic accident, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about, I know you can handle it well." "Well, I know what to do." Gu Yishen flicks the end of his cigarette into the garbage can next to him, opens the door, gets on the car, reverses the car, and retreats a little. Gu Yishen turns around the steering wheel and drives towards the direction of the team. Shu Ling leans against the co pilot, frowning and closing his eyes. Gu Yishen turns to look at her, "are you still dizzy?" "Well, it''s a little nauseous. It''s normal." "I''ll take you to Xiao Li first." "Go home. It''ll be fine later." "No way!" Gu Yishen drives the car to Xiao Li''s studio, gets out of the car with Shu Ling in his arms, goes to the door of the dispensing room, kicks open the door of the dispensing room, Xiao Li''s hand trembles and almost smashes the medicine. Look up to see Gu Yishen''s face is not very good Shuling, quickly put down the reagent in the past, "what''s the matter!" Walk to smell the smell of the anaesthetic remaining on Shu Ling''s body, "anaesthetic?" "Well, let''s see if she''s OK." Gu Yishen put Shuling down carefully. Xiao Li in the past raised his hand and pressed the pulse of Shu Ling, "it''s OK. I haven''t recovered for a while, just breathe." Xiao Li went to the cupboard to turn medicine for Shu Ling, "what''s the matter with this day''s Kung Fu?" Shu Ling leaned against the chair and took a breath. "Today, I was surrounded by people on my way back. I don''t know who it was. The leader was wearing a hat and a mask. It seemed that I was afraid that I would recognize him. When I called Yishen, I was distracted and dragged to the car by them who were intoxicated with inhaled ether." "Eat it." Xiao Li handed a small gray pill to Shu Ling, "have you been unlucky recently? You''ve run into everything." Gu Yishen took the pill, poured a cup of warm water for Shu Ling, and handed the medicine to her. "It''s not that Ling Ling has bad luck. It''s that some people feel that if they don''t get rid of Ling Ling, they will lose their lives." Xiao Li''s hand to clean up the medicine table stopped for a moment, and he looked at Shu Ling with his eyes closed and leaning on the chair. "The more you want to leave, the more accidents happen. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "No, it''s strange." Gu Yishen gently attached his hand to Shu Ling''s forehead. Hearing Shu Ling''s even breathing, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Li. "I made a mistake when I came back. If I didn''t attend Ling Ling''s wedding, she didn''t have to be like this." He gently moved the medicine to the waste sink, and Xiao Li wiped the clean container beside him. "If it wasn''t for you, it would be someone else. If it wasn''t for you, she might not live until now. So" feeling Gu Yishen''s murderous eyes, Xiao Li immediately changed his tone, "you don''t blame yourself too much." Glancing at the sleeping Shuling, Xiao Li said, "do you know who is the one who catches Shuling?" "I don''t know, but I''ll help her if that person doesn''t want to live a long life." "Well, Gu Yishen, we are all pillars of our country. It''s not appropriate for you to say such a thing. If someone knows about it, I''ll tell you something about it.""They have the ability. I don''t need to talk about it." Gu Yishen bent down and picked Shu Ling up from the chair. He lowered his voice and passed by Xiao Li. "There''s no need to tell Shu Ling about this. When she comes here, there''s no need to mention it to her." "Roger, sir." Xiao Li raised his mouth and said with a long voice. After taking her to the bathroom, Gu Yiling didn''t clean up her clothes. After Tang Mo took Bai Ming and Qing away, she remembered that she didn''t know the address of Bai Ming and Qing''s house when her master asked her address in the taxi. She had to report her address and drag Bai Ming and Qing into her door. After throwing Bai Ming and Qing on the sofa, she took a breath and went to the kitchen to boil hot water for Bai Ming and Qing to drink. Standing in front of the hot kettle, Tang Mo took out the mobile phone in his coat pocket, looked down at Shu Ling''s name, wanted to point the hand that sent the message, heard the sound of the water boiling, retracted her hand, turned off the fire, lifted the kettle down, poured half the hot water and half the cold water, and ran to the living room to feed Bai Ming and Qing. This time, Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties was really drunk and unconscious. No matter what Tang Mo called him, he lay down on the sofa without raising his eyelids. Tang Mo had no choice but to put the water cup on one side of the table. Chapter 130 The longer she sat next to Bai Ming and Qing, the more confused Tang Mo''s heart became. She suddenly stood up, pulled Bai Ming and Qing, who was sleeping soundly on the sofa, dragged him to the bedroom of the guest room, helped him take off his coat and cover the quilt, and gave him a tangled look before pushing the door out. Tang Mo Mo picked up the mobile phone on the desk and edited a short message for Shu Ling. I''m sorry, but she waited for a long time without waiting for Shu Ling''s reply. She had to turn off the light in the living room and go back to sleep. Ming and Qing Dynasties almost stepped back from the sofa and saw that they were not familiar with the things on the wall. "Wake up and go." Tang Mo looked at him, turned his head, put down the water bottle, picked up the brush and continued to draw. Bai Ming and Qing kneaded the temple after the hangover and came to Tang Mo with a headache. "How did I get to your house yesterday? I have no impression at all." "You got drunk in Shuling shop. She called me to take you back. I don''t know the address. I can only bring you here." When Tang Mo said this, he was not surprised, but he made Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty confused. He had drunk some wine when he went to Shuling''s store yesterday, but now his memory is a little vague. But when it comes to drunkenness, his mind still flashed by. What he said to Shuling was instantly stiff and he wanted to slap himself in the face. If he really said those words, Gu Yishen would come and kill himself Gritting teeth or decided to draw a clear line, "yesterday, I was drunk and crazy. You don''t have to pay attention to a lot of things I said. If I did something bad, I''m here to apologize to you." Tang Mo Mo''s hand with the brush pauses, but he doesn''t look back. He lightly replies and continues to draw until Bai Ming and Qing put on his shoes at the door. Then he feels like he has to throw the brush on the sofa and look at the ceiling. Shu Ling woke up at noon the next day, almost lying back, covering her head and closing her eyes for a long time. When she picked up her mobile phone, she saw several missed calls and short messages. The phone was called by Bai Ming and Qing, and the message was sent by Tang Mo mo. Shu Ling chose to ignore Bai Ming and Qing''s call and gave Tang Mo a reply. It doesn''t matter, so she got out of bed and went to the kitchen to find something to eat ¡£ In the pot, Gu Yishen cooked millet porridge in the morning. She wrote a note instructing Shu Ling to heat it up again. She directly opened the pot and took out a bowl to drink. The cool millet porridge sobered her up a lot. Open the notebook Shu Ling point open Zhouhai pass to their own documents, that batch of Zhouhai said Quartermaster so time certainly not even easy to explore, he really is what work all take. What make complaints about is that he is looking at the words in his paper. Shu Ling sees a line of frown in the document. The big boss in the grey area is a nickname called black snake. He lives in the gray area and can only cut off raw food if he has enough money to live. If the Quartermaster is really in his hands, it is very likely that he will make a move now. Once he transports things out of his hands again, he will not know where they will appear. Shu Ling dials Zhou Hai''s phone, "it''s not possible to find military supplies in the gray and unattended area. Besides, it was lost half a month ago. That person should have done it early, not until now." "If there''s no news, I''ll send out a batch of black eyes." Shu Ling slides the mouse and looks down at the data. The gray area is at the junction of Chengyang city and Luomo city. It''s not in a province, and it''s hard to find any useful information in that place. "You always know that the goods are in the hands of that person, in order to cheat me into the Bureau." Zhou Hai laughed in a low voice over there, "Miss Shu, don''t be so ugly. All I could think of at the beginning was that Miss Shu could help me. With her intelligence and ruthlessness, if you can break into them, you will find out many other secrets. You also want to help Governor Xu find out where the Quartermaster is, right?" "You don''t have to stir me up with words." Shu Ling has no expression on his face. "Zhou Hai, I know you know a lot of things. You don''t need to threaten me with these things. What you do is illegal. Is it useful for you to threaten me with these things?" "Ha ha, Miss Shu is really joking." Zhou Hai sat in the boss''s chair and knocked his legs comfortably. "You can even kill your own cousin. What else can''t you do? The black snake is very beautiful. If you go inside, you should be able to touch the core soon, right "Goodbye." Shuling hung up the phone and his face sank. Now that this situation is out, there is no other way to get inside, but youyishen is sure that he won''t let himself venture into such a dangerous place. Zhou Hai Hung up the phone, the smile on his face retreated, dialed another phone in the past, "master that Shu Ling really will cooperate with you, she is too smart, a word is wrong, she will certainly detect something." I don''t know what the people over there said. Zhou Hai just hung up the phone. Shuling, Shuling, you are just a broken young lady. What makes the host care so much about you.After reading the materials, Shu Ling''s mobile phone rings again. It''s still Bai Ming and Qing calling. Shu Ling presses the answer button and doesn''t speak. There''s also silence. After a few seconds, Bai Ming and Qing said, "I was in trouble with you yesterday. I drank too much when I went to your place. I have a lot to say. I know I have no face to say sorry to you. I have some impression of what I said yesterday I shouldn''t have drunk and gone to you to be drunk. " "The wine you drank in the shop yesterday, as well as Gu Zhuo''s medical expenses and the loss in my shop were 465000 in total. Remember to send the money to my card." Hearing the sound of Shuling without emotional fluctuation, Bai Ming and Qing broke out in a cold sweat again and quickly answered, "right now, I swear that I will never go to your shop after drinking. Don''t be angry!" "Welcome, open the door. I''ll be angry with any guest I meet." This sentence can be regarded as the damage of Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty from the inside to the outside. He can''t help it. He can''t help it. He can''t help but laugh at what he deserves when he drinks too much and makes trouble in Shuling''s shop. Chapter 131 Shu Ling cleans up the computer, goes to the room and takes out the strange key that Wei qiongling gave him at the beginning from the floor under the cabinet. "Where is the lock on earth?" Shu Ling holds the key and puts it back out. When she arrived at Xiaoli''s studio, the door was locked. She opened the door with her key, hung the bag aside, washed her hands in the sink and began to dispense medicine. She didn''t plan to open the shop these two days. There were too many things going on around the milk tea shop, so I''d better avoid it recently. Thinking of Xiao Li pushing the door in, Shu Ling looked up at him and lowered his head to continue dispensing, "Yishen, isn''t he coming here today?" "Er" Xiao Li put down the iron plate he had picked up, "maybe something''s wrong." "What''s the matter with him." "Well, can I still know?" Shu Ling put the reagent on the shelf and wiped his hands with the towel beside him. "Did he go to the man who kidnapped me that day?" Is his expression so easy to expose? Xiao Li lowered his head and didn''t make contact with Shu Ling''s eyes. "Don''t force me to ask, I don''t know anything, really!" It''s good to play dumb anyway! "Well, I''ll find him." Shuling said, he took off his white coat to go out. "Ah Xiao Li quickly stopped her, the expression on his face was very tangled, "yes, yes! He went to those who kidnapped you. You husband and wife want to drive me crazy, right Xiao Li pulled off his tie and fell on the dispensing table. "He said don''t let you know. You began to ask me before I spoke here! Gu Yishen took Zhao Gang to Lin XiuXiu''s house this morning to arrest people. " The expression on Shu Ling''s face instantly sank down, "impulse! Although there is previous evidence, there is no evidence of kidnapping. I don''t want to fight against this man so soon. I''ll go to find him! " Afraid that Shu Ling would do something impulsive, Xiao Li quickly took his coat and said, "I''ll go with you, too!" On the road, Shu Ling makes dozens of calls to Gu Yishen, and there is no one there to answer. Shu Ling holds his mobile phone, and the whole person is shaking. Xiao Li turns his head to see Shu Ling''s expression and quickly pacifies him, "you don''t have to worry. Gu Yishen knows that he must be OK." "He won''t have an accident. I know. I''m afraid Lin XiuXiu will have an accident." Shu Ling turns to look out of the window. She knows what kind of temperament Yishen is. She can imagine what it will be like for Lin XiuXiu to be taken away by him. "If Yishen really takes Lin XiuXiu back today, the Lu family can''t sit back and ignore him. In recent years, many people hate Yishen''s work. If they take this opportunity to attack him, even Xu Shengbai, the mayor, will be oppressed No less than public opinion. " Xiao Li didn''t expect so much. He was surprised by Shu Ling''s saying that he was in a cold sweat. "No, he''s busy with the war, and it''s been mentioned in the news that he''s a respectable soldier many times. The people won''t be so easily misled." "Then you are wrong. Public opinion is a monster. People tend to believe what they are willing to believe and wipe out all the good things you have done before." Shuling''s eyes had a sense of killing for a moment. "Anyway, if you can''t stop Yishen, Fang Yunhua and his family can''t live." Xiao Li''s lips were dry and dry, and he licked his lips uneasily. "If it were like this, there would be no turning back." "I didn''t go back." Fortunately, when two people arrive at Lin XiuXiu''s house, Zhao Gang''s car is still parked outside. Shu Ling gets out of the car and rushes into the open door. Gu Yishen is holding a gun to confront Lin XiuXiu who is sitting on the ground. Zhao Gang raises his gun to the people with a serious expression. Shu Ling took three steps to open Gu Yishen''s gun and looked at the man lying on the ground, "what are you doing?" Gu Yishen turned his head and saw Xiao Li, "Xiao Li!" "It''s none of my business! I haven''t had time to say a word "Don''t look at him. I''ll ask you what you''re doing!" Shu Ling first felt that she was so angry with Gu Yishen because of an outsider. She was so confused that she could only look at Gu Yishen coldly, "who do you think you are? If you want to kill someone, you go to someone else''s house to kill someone! Do you need me to tell you who you are? " Gu Yishen gritted her teeth, turned her head and looked to one side. Lin XiuXiu stood up, stepped back and pointed to Shu Ling, "I tell you Shu Ling, I''ve written down this account. Be careful! Be careful when I tell my uncle that you can''t get away with it. You officials will be able to ignore people''s lives, won''t you? I''ll report everything to you then! " "You report it!" Shu Ling turned and looked at Lin XiuXiu. She took two steps like her. Her eyes were pressing and she said in a low voice: "you think I really dare not kill people. I don''t want Yi Shen''s hands to be stained with the blood of people like you. I can protect the evidence of you killing me completely for you. If necessary, I can give you a plan to appreciate yourself. Lin XiuXiu, where you are going to die, don''t die In the hands of both of us. " "You" Lin XiuXiu was forced to tears by Shu Ling, step back two steps disorderly, "I want to call the police! I want to call the police Shu Ling curved his mouth, "the phone is behind you, no one stops you." Shu Ling turns to go to Gu Yishen and stares at him, then goes out quickly.Standing on the street outside, Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen and Xiao Li coming out and turned his head to one side. Xiao Li threw the key to Gu Yishen. "You two can drive my car back. I''ll take the same car with Zhao Gang." Gu Yishen walked to Shuling and stopped for a moment. He said faintly, "get on the bus." Just go around to the next driver''s seat and get on. Shu Ling opens the door and sits in the co pilot. After wearing his seat belt, he looks out of the window and doesn''t speak. "I know you won''t let me go to Lin XiuXiu''s trouble, so I asked Xiao Li not to tell you." Gu Yishen, who was driving the car, didn''t look very good either. "I won''t let it go like this." "Gu Yishen." Shu Ling turns his head and frowns to see him, "are you playing childish temper for me now?"?! I know you are for me, but can you think about yourself, how many pairs of eyes are staring at you now, how many people want to aim at you! You''re not going to die! " Gu Yishen gritted his teeth and held the hand of the steering wheel tightly. "Anyway, the person staring at me is not one or two days. If you want to aim at it, I don''t care." "Stop the car." Shu Ling didn''t look at him, clenched his fist and hit the door, "I told you to stop!" With a sound of brake, Gu Yishen stops the car. Shu Ling unfastens the seat belt, shakes the car door and goes back. Gu Yishen hammers the steering wheel heavily in the car, covers his forehead and leans back against the back of the chair. Chapter 132 Shu Ling aimlessly goes to the park bench and sits down. She opens the bag and wants to take out the mobile phone. Only then can she see that the small box with the tie is still in her bag. If it doesn''t come to Gu Yishen, she takes out the hand that she wants to put into the bag and opens the communicator to call Xu Shengbai. Under the vibration of the key, Xu Bo is waking up by what happened "That group of quartermaster has something to look forward to." Xu Shengbai immediately sat up from the bed, reached for the glasses on the table next to him, put them on, turned his wrist and kept talking, "where do you know?" "Well, at the junction of Chengyang city and Luomo City, it''s a gray area. In the hands of the leader there, the goods haven''t been delivered yet." "In Jiangyang Province," Xu Shengbai frowned slightly. "That place is not peaceful. It belongs to the no matter zone. It may be zero who wants to get the Quartermaster back from there. Now the situation in the province is very anxious. I can''t tell anyone to go to Chengyang to find the Quartermaster. It seems that there is nothing that can be done." "I''ll go. I''ll start this month. You can prepare a new ID card and a long residence address in Chengyang city for me, and then give me the ID card." Shuling''s words are extremely decisive. Xu Shengbai''s voice broke for two or three seconds. It seemed that he had just recovered his voice. Xu Shengbai immediately said, "no! You can''t go to that place! We once sent several experienced undercover personnel here to lurk in that organization, all died young, no one can come back alive! Do you think you are more competent or experienced than them? " "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Maybe I can find the Quartermaster by mistake this time." "I don''t agree." "You don''t agree with my investigation of Wei Changyuan''s case. Now I''m looking for military supplies for you, and you don''t want to either. After you pull me into the water, Xu Shengbo, that''s the attitude. The one on the left doesn''t allow me, and the one on the right doesn''t agree. What do you want to do?" The elegant expression on Xu Shengbai''s face finally relaxed, and they were in a stalemate. Finally, Xu Shengbai sighed, "I can''t give you these identities. I said that I asked you to help me check the quartermaster, but I didn''t ask you to take such a big risk to get the Quartermaster back. Do you know if Gu Yishen knew that you were going to Chengyang, he would fly by now Come and kill me "I''ll make it clear to Gu Yishen that you just have everything ready." Shu Ling finished saying dark out communicator, looked down at his backpack tie, take up to the roadside to take a taxi home. When Shu Ling gets home, the light is on in the living room. Gu Yishen sits on the sofa and looks at the porch waiting for her to come back. When Shu Ling enters the living room, she looks into Gu Yishen''s eyes. She dodges and prepares to enter the room. "Let''s talk." Shuling pursed her lips, turned her head, carried her bag and sat down, "let''s talk." "I apologize for my recklessness." Gu Yishen takes out a small black box in his bag and hands it to Shu Ling in a flattering way. "I saw it on the road and bought it to please you." Shu Ling was almost amused by him. He took the small box with a cold face and opened it. There was a silver Watanabe inlaid with an active orange gemstone necklace. Shu Ling looked up at Gu Yishen and said, "just please me with this?" "I know you like it." Gu Yishen to Shu Ling has long been gone. In the morning, he took a gun to Lin XiuXiu and scratched his hair. "If you don''t like it, I''ll pick another one." Say to want to stretch out a hand to take the small box that Shu Ling is carrying in the hand. Shuling took the necklace''s hand to avoid, looked at Gu Yishen one eye, "who said does not like." Then he handed the box to Gu Yishen and chuckled, "put it on me." "Good." Gu Yishen picks up the necklace and goes around behind Shu Ling to put it on. Shu Ling pursed her mouth and snickered. She lowered her head and stretched out her hand to play with my precious stone. "Forgive me?" Gu Yishen turns back from the back and sits on the sofa. Shu Ling lowered his head, took out the tie box from his bag and threw it to Gu Yishen, "here you are." When Gu Yishen opened the tie box and saw the tie, he laughed like a flower, "do you want to buy me a gift, too? We two really have a heart to heart "Bang." Shuling looked at him, "who has a soul in your heart? I bought it a few days ago and forgot to give it to you." "That''s the heart." After making enough of it, Shu Ling also plans to tell Gu Yishen something serious. She wipes the smile from the corner of her mouth and says seriously: "I''m going to Chengyang recently. I''ll stay there for another identity." As expected, Gu Yishen immediately turned black, "Chengyang? Shuling, you are really brave now. Chengyang said lightly that you want to go there, and you sent me a tie because you want to go there to bribe me? Do you know where Chengyang is? The fertile soil for criminals to grow up. Most of all illegal transactions flow out of this place. All criminals will be protected when they go to that place. 70% of those two cities are criminals. Let me rest assured and let you go. What do you think? " "I must go. How can I exchange information with others without doing things for others?" "It''s Xu Shengbai again. He asked you to do it. Doesn''t he want to live?""It''s none of his business." Shuling said. Gu Yishen stood up and clenched his fist. His eyes were red, but he couldn''t say anything too much to Shu Ling. "Well, it''s none of his business or mine. I won''t care about your business in the future!" Then he turned back to the room and slammed the door. I knew it would be this result for a long time. Shu Ling felt uncomfortable. She picked up her bag and went to sleep in her former room. In the morning, Gu Yishen left early. She just cooked a meal for Shu Ling, but didn''t leave a note. Shu Ling just looked at the rice in the pot, turned to open the refrigerator, took out the milk, drank it in one breath, threw it into the garbage can, and went out to dress and go to Xiao Li''s studio. Shuling first went to see Xia Zhiran, "how are you living these days?" As soon as Xia Zhiran saw Shu Ling''s eyes lit up, he nodded, "mm-hmm, brother Xiao Li is very kind and takes care of me. I have nothing to do." "Here you are." Shu Ling handed the key to the shop to Xia Zhiran. "This is the key to my shop. You can work there in the future. The second floor is a resting place. You can live there in the evening. Now it''s not very convenient for us to keep people in our house." Then Shu Ling took out a card from his pocket, "this card has 20000. You can use it first. There is a bartender in my shop named Fang Sen waiting for him to come back. You can clean the shop every day for the time being." Chapter 133 Xia Zhiran took the key and looked at Shu Ling, "where are you going, sister Shu?" "I have something to do at this time. I can''t take care of you." Shu Ling rubbed Xia Zhiran''s hair with a smile, "you should take care of yourself." Xia Zhiran nodded wisely, "I won''t let sister Shu worry." "Good boy." "You''re going to Chengyang!" Xiao Li shook the utensils on the table for three times. He didn''t know where he was scared by his usual slothful manner. "You don''t have a fever. Even the elite undercover of Xu Shengbai in Chengyang dare not go. Do you want to go? You don''t need three days for a girl to give you food, even bones are left! Gu Yishen won''t stop you. If you''re crazy, he''ll follow you? " Shuling is always light expression with medicine, "you first help me to see, take what medicine to Chengyang there is more appropriate, safety or first." "And you know safety first?" Xiao Li was almost vomited blood by Shu Ling''s calm expression. "I know why Gu Yishen can''t help you. You just can''t get oil and salt. You can''t listen to other people''s advice!" "What can I do?" Shuling put down the test tube in his hand, "no one to check, so it has been shelved, and then unlimited Quartermaster robbed and no matter?" Xiao Li stood up, red faced and quarreled with Shu Ling, "how many people have gone to that place and never come back, who do you think you are? The Savior of the world? Or the heroine with golden finger in the book! You will be able to show off, you can go deep into the tiger''s den alone! What you have learned is not enough for others. Shuling, don''t take yourself seriously. " Shuling drooped his eyes and didn''t respond. The door of the dispensing room was suddenly opened. The little nurse standing at the door turned red in an instant. "Dr. Er Xiao, I heard you were making a lot of noise inside, so I came to have a look." Little nurse eyes Piao twice, looking at two people, "you two are quarreling." "No Shu Ling looked up at the little nurse with a brilliant smile, revealing a small dimple, "Dr. Xiao is telling me that things are louder. I''m sorry to disturb you." "It''s OK, it''s OK." The little nurse quickly waved her hand, "I thought you two had a fight. It''s OK." The little nurse quickly closed the door and went out, patting her chest, eh? What are you afraid of. As soon as the door closed, Shu Ling immediately turned away and looked at Xiao Li coldly, "I would have died without Gu Yishen. The recent kidnapping of me was aimed at Gu Yishen. It''s not just Lin XiuXiu. Someone manipulated him behind his back and wanted to use me to contain him. No matter what step I took, it was a trap. I might as well jump into the biggest trap and follow their will." At this time, Xiao Li also calmed down, "they?" "I don''t want to take advantage of anyone behind it." Xiao Li nodded, "well, I''ll prepare medicine for you and take it for self-defense." After that, Xiao Li went to the dispensing table to pick up the reagent to dispense the medicine. At this time, Gu Yishen was in the team''s office, and Zhao Gang knocked on the door to go in. "The report found out. Now Chengyang and Luomo are divided into several gangs, but they all have to pay homage to the biggest leading gangster snake owl. According to the information of going undercover before, the gangster organization of snake owl is huge and complicated, and few people have seen the real face of black snake The picture of the black snake is also blank. The people in the snake owl are from all over the world. There are all kinds of people, and the news is very well-informed. It''s impossible for our team to fight against the snake owl''s people now. " Gu Yishen''s strength of holding the table turned out to be greater, and his eyes became fierce when he heard what Zhao just said. "Those people want to use Lingling to jump out of this trap, and they also design me in by the way. It''s a good trick. I don''t know who''s behind it. Hum, it''s powerful." "Major general, in this situation, if my sister-in-law insists on going, will she be in big trouble?" Zhao Gang frowned. Gu Yishen looked at the document in front of her and gave a cold smile. "She''s going to jump in and lead the man out by herself. Two days ago, she said that I don''t want to die. Now she''s going to die, ha." Gu Yi deep wind gas swearing, Zhao Gang said shivering, "or you advise?" "It''s useless for me to persuade her to listen to me. I can still sit here." Gu Yishen said, throwing the pen on the table, "call Xu Shengbai and ask him to get an identity for you. You follow Lingling to Chengyang." "Yes Zhao Gang was still a little excited. He had long wanted to visit Chengyang. Here, Xu Shengbai just hung up Gu Yishen''s phone, and the next second he received a call from Xiao Li, "what did you discuss? Will you accompany Shu Ling to Chengyang? " Xiao Li has not yet opened his mouth was blocked by Xu Shengbai, "no, I don''t worry about her fur." The nameless fire in Xu Shengbai''s heart was ignited by Xiao Li, and he said angrily, "all the things you learned in the police academy have been returned. You are a doctor. There are all people in Chengyang. Can you cope with them?" "You''re angry all of a sudden." Xiao Li didn''t understand, "it''s my own business whether I can deal with it or not. Now I''m helping you to check the military supplies. Please be nice to me. I''m usually gentle. I''m so angry."Xu Shengbai took a deep breath and almost couldn''t hold down the fire. "If something happens, I''m not responsible for collecting your corpses!" Xu Shengbai hangs up and throws his mobile phone aside. He has a headache. He suddenly feels that it was a wrong decision to find Shuling. To get Xiaoli involved is to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. When Secretary Li came in, he saw Xu Shengbai rubbing his forehead. He didn''t know what was bothering him. "We''ve already found someone to secret the identity you said before, and now we''ll give it to them" "add another person, Xiao Li, a colonel and physician in the army of Gu Yishen in w City." Xu Shengbai''s voice was indescribably tired, "go and prepare." Secretary Li saw Xu Shengbai''s appearance and couldn''t help saying, "governor, these people you said haven''t even been assessed. Those who have been assessed are doomed to die there. Is it a bit hasty for you to order them to be sent there now?" Xu Shengbai rare fire, next to the document waved to the ground, "they are in a hurry to die, I can stop?" After a roar, he waved weakly and lowered his voice to "go down and do as you please." Secretary Li didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded and went out to close the door. What''s the matter with Shura hall recently. Chapter 134 Turning on the porch light, Gu Yishen lowers his head and takes off his shoes. He sees Shu Ling taking off his shoes at the door. He takes off his clothes and goes to the room without seeing Shu Ling. When he goes to the kitchen and sees that the pot of dishes is intact in the pot. There is an extra box of milk in the trash can, Gu Yishen can''t help knocking on the door of Shu Ling''s room. As soon as Shu Ling opened the door, Gu Yishen pressed her face against the wall and said, "you just want to fight me, don''t you? When you go out in the morning, you drink the cold milk in the refrigerator, right?" Shu Ling didn''t speak, turned his head aside and didn''t answer Gu Yishen''s question. "Well, you don''t have to talk." Gu Yishen picks up Shu Ling, turns to the door of the room, kicks open the door of the room, throws Shu Ling on the bed and turns off the light beside the bed. In the dark, Shu Ling blinked and looked at Gu Yi''s eyes with deep water, "I''m angry with you." Gu Yishen pressed Shu Ling''s two hands tightly and looked at Shu Ling''s fuzzy cheek. His voice was not as calm as usual, but also a little hoarse. "I want to lock you beside me so that you can''t go anywhere!" In the dark, Shu Ling chuckled a few times, "I don''t want to go anywhere. You can lock me at any time, but you have to wait for me to finish this." "Must we go to Chengyang?" "Yes, I must." "I have nothing to do with you." "Yes, that would be great." Coughing, Gu Yishen turned over and turned on the lamp instead of looking at Shu Ling. "I''ll let Zhao Gang accompany you. There''s a care." "You''re going to drag your subordinates into the water. If I die to come back, I''m going to get another worthy one." "If you say that again, I will really lock you at home and not let you go out." Gu Yishen obviously unhappy, Shuling immediately shut up not to touch the mold. "All right, it''s up to you." Shulingdun, and mouth, "the wedding thing to push, anyway, certificate also received, not bad this day two days of wedding." , "what has the final say?" Shu Ling picks eyebrow, that pair of innocent eyes look to Gu Yishen, "the big thing listens to you, the small thing listens to me." "Don''t talk nice." Finally, a consensus was reached. The premise of consensus was that Shu Ling and Gu Yishen should keep in touch at any time. When he wakes up in the morning, Shu Ling receives a message from Xu Shengbai that things are ready and ready to start at any time. Shu Ling replies to him, get up and go to the black sportswear in the cupboard, and go out with a hat and mask. Before leaving, there was still one person to solve, but then there was endless trouble. At about 10 a.m., Shu Ling crawled from the back of Lin XiuXiu''s villa to the second floor bedroom, and no one found that the furnishings in the bedroom were really Lin XiuXiu''s room. girls often have pink wallpaper and soft sheets and quilts. On the table, there is a lovely porcelain doll. Shu Ling is not in the mood to appreciate these things. She opens the white cabinets and walks in, and a thick perfume in the cupboard makes her feel uncomfortable. I don''t know how long it took. When I heard the sound at the door, Shu Ling took a look at the mobile phone. At 8:10 p.m., the light in the bedroom was turned on. Shu Ling could see the outside through the gap of the cabinet. Lin XiuXiu was walking towards the cabinet step by step. Lin XiuXiu is in a low mood all day today. After Gu Yishen''s incident, she is scared to death. When she goes to find Wen Kejia, she is also shut up. She is thinking about how to kill Shu Ling. She takes off her coat and goes to the door of the cupboard. In a moment, she opens her eyes to scream, but Shu Ling covers her mouth and pours on the bed. Shu Ling takes out the things prepared early and covers Lin XiuXiu''s mouth. He ties Lin XiuXiu''s two hands together with his backhand and pushes her to the bed. Looking at Lin XiuXiu''s frightened eyes, Shu Ling puts on gloves and pulls up the curtains on both sides with a smile. "Originally, he wanted you to live two more days, but I can''t wait for a long night and many dreams." "No!" Lin XiuXiu struggles to get up from the bed. Shu Ling goes to hold a gun against Lin XiuXiu''s forehead, gently takes off the ball of things that are stuffed in Lin XiuXiu''s mouth and throws it to the ground, "who let you harm me?" Lin XiuXiu is too afraid to speak aloud, and also dare not look at Shu Ling''s eyes, "no one let me hurt you, it''s my fault, it''s my mind to hurt you, I beg you to let me go, I don''t dare to hurt you any more, I really don''t dare you, don''t kill me." "Silly boy." Shu Ling slides the pistol on Lin XiuXiu''s forehead to her chin, lifts Lin XiuXiu''s chin and forces Lin XiuXiu to look at her. "I don''t believe it if I beg for mercy. If I let you go this time, you can turn your head and harm me. That won''t work." "I dare not, I really dare not!" Lin XiuXiu trembled like chaff, wearing only a bra and lying on the bed, did not dare to move, "sister Shuling, I really dare not, I swear, I swear!" Shu Ling dropped his eyes and laughed, "stand up, go to the desk and sit down." "Good." Lin XiuXiu trembled and stood up, picked up the clothes on the ground, covered her chest, walked slowly to the desk and sat down, "what else does sister Shuling want to do?" "Write a suicide note." Shu Ling sits next to the desk, holding a gun in another hand to Lin XiuXiu, and says that writing a suicide note is like saying that it''s so easy to do homework. Tapping on the desk with fingers seems to be in a good mood.Just picked up the pen and heard Shu Ling say that he was writing three words in the suicide note, the pen fell on the table with a click, and Lin XiuXiu burst into tears, "I don''t write! Sister Shuling, please let me go. " Shu Ling sighed in embarrassment and said to Lin XiuXiu in a loose tone, "if you don''t write, you''ll die, and your parents will die with you. It''s better for you to finish writing comfortably and die without implicating your family. Do you think about it?" Shu Ling tilts her head and smiles at her. A chill surged into her heart. Lin XiuXiu couldn''t write when she looked at the blank book. Her hands trembled uncontrollably. If she had known that it would be this end to get into trouble with Shu Ling, she would never have listened to that person''s words and hurt Shu Ling to this point! "How''s it going?" The gun in Shu Ling''s hand reaches Lin XiuXiu''s forehead, "write or not?" Lin XiuXiu clenched her teeth and clenched her pen. "I write." Lin XiuXiu lies in the bathtub, the warm water in the bathtub is red with blood. She is like a picture, her eyes are closed tightly, and her hands are weak outside the bathtub. The Yellow warm light hit Shu Ling. She stood at the edge of the bathroom and watched the water in the bathtub turn into beautiful bright red. Her face was also light. At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. It was Gu Yishen who called. She picked up and said softly, "I''m still outside. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it back. " Chapter 135 Hearing Shuling''s voice, Gu Yishen put down her heart and said, "if you don''t come back so late, you have to worry me to death. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." "Good." Shuling eyes staring at the bathtub, raised the corner of his mouth, "that I eat braised crucian carp." Gu Yi deep spoil drown of smile scold over there, "want to eat also not early say." "Ha, forget to say." Light hands and feet to pack up things, Shu Ling from the back window down, looked up at the curtain above the second floor, indifferently turned out. It was nearly half past eight when Shu Ling got home. When Shu Ling pushed the door in, he smelled the smell of fish. He took off his shoes and went back to his room to change his clothes. When he came to the kitchen, he saw Gu Yishen carrying her and cutting vegetables. "Do you want to do so much? I can''t finish it. " "If you can''t finish it, put it away." Gu Yishen took time to turn his head and look at Shu Ling, "go sit on the sofa, just a moment." But Shu Ling is like a coquettish cat pestering Gu Yishen, "I''m here to watch you cook." After dinner, Shu Ling leans on Gu Yishen and begins to feel sleepy after eating some fruit. Her head leans on Gu Yishen''s shoulder and sleeps. Before watching the TV series, Shu Ling leans on Gu Yishen and sleeps sweetly. Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s head against his head. When Shu Ling sleeps a little more, Gu Yishen picks up Shu Ling and carries her back to her room. By the way, she takes off the communication device between her hand and Xu Shengbai. What Shu Ling doesn''t know during this period, Gu Yishen keeps a good habit of evening communication with Xu Shengbai. Taking a look at the time, Xu Shengbai felt the vibration of the communicator connected, and said with a smile: "if you want to keep in touch with me, I can also equip you with a communicator, and you don''t have to contact me secretly with your wife. I always feel that I''m having an affair with you." "Steal your head!" Gu Yishen is too lazy to get angry with him. "Has it been arranged?" "Ready to go at any time." Xu Shengbai''s voice paused over there. "Xiao Li will follow Shu Ling, you know?" Gu Yishen frowned, "I don''t know when he told you." "After you have arranged for Zhao Gang." Xu Shengbai didn''t care much, but the expression on his face betrayed him. "He''s a doctor who can''t do anything. You won''t stop him if he goes to jump into this fire pit." "You can''t stop it. Can I help it? At least it''s a lieutenant commander. What can happen?" "Emotion is not your wife, you don''t worry." "Xiao Li secretly contacted you behind my back. I haven''t settled my account with him yet." "I didn''t get any news from him." "It''s like you can make it out." "It''s a bad time to go out." Xu Shengbai took off his glasses and showed his good-looking eyes. "I really don''t want them to take risks. There are many dangers in the province. I don''t care about you." Gu Yishen is also rare to Xu Shengbai soft tone, "the province there I know how to do, as for Lingling." Gu Yi took a deep breath, "if there''s anything really wrong, I''ll make it clear with those people." "I''m afraid you''ll turn the world upside down. At the beginning, that thing was so big that you almost died, and you don''t have a long memory?" Gu Yishen lit a cigarette and stood on the balcony, spitting out a cigarette ring and laughed, "why do you cherish your life? It''s not that I''m needed by the organization that I didn''t die. Otherwise, I don''t know which grave I''m buried in. I can''t die for a while." Shu Ling stood at my door and looked at Gu Yishen''s side face on the balcony. When Gu Yishen turned his head, he quickly closed the door, turned around and leaned against the bedroom door, went to bed and closed his eyes. Looking at the photos of Lin Xiuxiang in the bathtub, there is no clear news about her death. Gu Yishen looked down at the contents of the note on his mobile phone and frowned. Shu Ling turned over and woke up, slightly opened his eyes and looked up at Gu Yishen. His voice was still hazy, "hmm? You haven''t left today. Did I get up too early? " A mobile phone came up to Shu Ling, and Gu Yishen asked her, "where were you yesterday?" Shu Ling lazily stretched out a finger from the quilt to resist Gu Yishen''s mobile phone, and slightly opened one eye to watch the news on his mobile phone, "is Lin XiuXiu dead? I sat in the park for a long time yesterday. I went to sit in a bad mood. What''s the matter? " Listen to the sound of Shuling with a nasal voice, Gu Yishen''s eyes darkened. He took back his cell phone and rubbed Shuling''s hair. "It''s OK. Go to sleep for a while. It''s too early." "Good." Shuling sweet smile, "go to the team." "Well." After Gu Yishen left, Shu Ling sat up, took his mobile phone and took a look at the push message. He was not in the mood to click in. He threw the mobile phone aside, touched the communicator on his arm and pressed it. Xu Shengbai seems to be waiting for the news of Shu Ling, so he has to get through immediately, "how about, when do you leave?" "The day after tomorrow.""In such a hurry?" "I''m not traveling." "OK, I''ll arrange for someone to deliver it for you." A few days ago, Gu Xiuhua took the lead in arresting Lin Yunshen because the police wanted her to commit suicide. The police officer knocked on the table and asked these people to be quiet. "We have made it clear here. The suicide note has been confirmed to be written by Miss Lin herself. Moreover, the suicide note only mentions the depressed life, and does not mention other unrelated people. You family members should be calm. Now we have no reason to judge who is guilty. This is a suicide case Son, do you want to be detained when you come to the police station to make trouble? " Wuyang Wuyang''s more than a dozen people are blocked at the door of the police station, which is also a headache for several team leaders. Of course, they dare not go to the army to take Gu Yishen. One is that there is no evidence of homicide. The other is that the suicide note simply says that life is not comfortable, and they have a reason to arrest people. These rich people will not do anything else, they will use their identity to oppress them. Fang Xiujuan almost burst into tears and couldn''t get up on her knees. "How could my daughter commit suicide well? You must have colluded with her! I want to solve the tragedy with my daughter, and we don''t want to make money together! " The team leader heard Fang Xiujuan''s words nearby, and his face immediately sank. "Ms. Fang, our police rely on evidence to handle cases. Now you have no evidence to make things up and want our police to arrest people. Isn''t Ms. Fang a little too radical?" Chapter 136 Fang Yunhua is still a bit rational, pulling Fang Xiujuan sitting on the ground to stand up, "sorry, comrade police, my sister is too sad, we think there is a secret in this case, I hope you can find out." It doesn''t work to make jokes in front of the police. Fang Yunhua knows that. The captain''s expression was better, and his tone was not so strong. "OK, go back and wait for the news. It''s no use waiting for us. It''s also delaying us to handle the case." After waiting for these people to leave, the policeman just now muttered and looked at the door, "my daughter committed suicide and came to the police station to cry. I have never seen such a person." The team leader passed by him, then came back and smashed the documents in his hand on his head. "The rich people are different. They even want to commit suicide. It''s not a joke." "That''s right. Her daughter left a suicide note to cut her wrist in the bathtub. There was no problem at all when she investigated the scene. She wanted to take the matter to the major general of the army. Isn''t that a major general was in charge of whether their daughter would die?" The captain laughed and looked at the policeman. "It''s none of your business. Hurry to work." As usual, Shu Ling went to Xiao Li''s studio to dispense medicine at noon, but he saw Xiao Li waiting for him in the dispensing room early. In his hand, he handed her a transparent 16 open small box, "you don''t need to tell me what the medicine is, so I didn''t label it." "Thank you." As a result, Shuling put the medicine box into a beautiful carton. "You killed Lin XiuXiu." Xiao Li looked at Shu Ling''s expression, and wanted to see some flaws from Shu Ling''s face. Unfortunately, Shu Ling''s face still had the smile when he came in. Shu Ling looked up at him, "she committed suicide. It''s a little too much for you to talk about me." Xiao Li looked away at Shu Ling''s eyes. "I''ve seen the blurred picture of the murder scene. Although the handwriting on the suicide note is neat, there are still some fluctuations. When will she tremble and be afraid? What is she afraid of?" "How do I know?" Shu Ling skillfully put on his white coat and went to the dispensing table to check the utensils. "I told Lin XiuXiu that it''s better not to die in my hand and Gu Yishen''s. does it have something to do with me that she committed suicide now?" Xiao Li laughs angrily, "then tell me where you were when the crime happened last night?" "In the park, there was no physical evidence, no camera, and I didn''t have an alibi." Shu Ling picked up a test tube and gently shook the liquid in the test tube. He looked at Xiao Li with a smile and said, "officer Xiao is trying me as a prisoner?" "I don''t mean that." "It doesn''t matter if you mean it or not. You can''t help asking if you are suspected." Shu Ling turns his head and stares at the test tube. "If you want to check, you can check it well." "I''m not free." After a long time, there was only the sound of test tube and utensils colliding in the dispensing room. Xiao Li went to the door, leaned against the door and said, "I applied for an identity with the above, and I went to Chengyang with you." "You?" Shu Ling looked up at Xiao Li, "what are you going to do? Accompany me to death? " "What are you going to say so badly?" Shu Ling looked away and said, "I''ve been in the team for such a long time, and I''ve never seen you practice gun and fight training. Have you given back all the things you learned in the police school to the teachers? It''s hard to say if you have me now. " When he was stabbed at the pain point, the smile on Xiao Li''s face almost couldn''t hang up. Like the dead governor, he specialized in stabbing other people''s pain. "I know more about medicine than you do. If you don''t want me to help you, it''s very simple." "I still need you very much." Shuling said. "Very perfunctory." Shu Ling looked at him, "what''s the matter with AO Jiao? Let you go to another look like a young master. You think it''s for you to travel. Be careful to protect your precious life." "Safer than you!" Things were sent to Xiao Li''s studio. As soon as Shu Ling arrived at Xiao Li the next day, he was stuffed with a bag of things. "These are the things that Xu Shengbai prepared for you. Let''s see if there is anything missing." Shu Ling opened the bag and saw an ID card lying on the inside, with his photo printed on it. The name next to it was Tao Qing. Fortunately, they remembered the name, including a letter of recommendation and the key to a house. Shu Ling looked up and saw Xiao Li looking at her ID card. She raised her eyebrows and motioned to Xiao Li, "what''s your name?" "Zhao Han." "Good name." Xu Shengbai recommended them to a hospital in an effort to save trouble. The doctor came to work with the newly graduated intern nurses, and the place where they lived was just opposite. Xu Shengbai really thought about them. Fortunately, he still has a little conscience. He lives in a relatively safe place in the rich area. Zhao Gang is not as good as two people. He has to delay his departure for a week. Xu Shengbai has arranged a job as a bodyguard for him, but he still needs to go for an interview. It happens that the time when the team and Shu Ling go to Chengyang is just staggered.Shu Ling and Gu Yishen said that they would leave early tomorrow. For the first time, Gu Yishen didn''t respond. He only told her to be careful. After she fell asleep, Gu Yishen touched her hair and said softly, "you know I will stop you. I know you must go." Gu Yishen''s eyes are a little more affectionate, and his fingertips are wrapped with Shuling''s hair. "If you don''t come back intact, I will lock you here for the rest of my life and won''t let you go out." In the light tone, silk''s undisguised possessiveness brings some morbid tone. It was Gu Yishen who sent Shu Ling to the airport in the morning. Shu Ling turned back and waved to Gu Yishen with a smile. She turned her head and tightened her smile. She clenched her suitcase and pursed her lips. After security check, she didn''t turn back. When she came to the waiting hall, she sat down with her hat, until Xiao Li came and sat next to her with her legs crossed. "I''m still a little excited about crossing provinces." Xiao Li said in a frivolous tone. Shuling still lowered his head, "save your strength, when you are in Chengyang." Sitting on the plane, Shu Ling puts his luggage on, fastens his seat belt, raises his hand, holds the pendant Gu Yishen gave him, and sleeps with his eyes closed and leaning against the back of the chair. When Xiao Li woke up, the plane was already taxiing, and the stewardess was taking the microphone to thank the passengers. Shu Ling woke up and looked out of the window, subconsciously touched the necklace around his neck, and said in a low voice to Xiao Li, "after getting off the plane, a vice president came to pick us up, I''ll follow you, and you can have a good talk." Chapter 137 Xiao Li casually turned his neck, reached out and untied his seat belt, "I know how to do it." "Well." Shuling turns out the silver frame glasses in the bag and puts them on. He ties his hair into a cool ponytail and pushes his glasses to sit upright. "You don''t have to start acting now." Xiao Li glanced at her and saw that she made herself like a pure girl student who had just graduated. She couldn''t help saying: "it''s really like a pure girl student. Alas, it''s a pity that the one with a black heart inside can''t be any more black." Shu Ling''s eyes swept him, lazily answered, "it''s time to poison you before you get on the plane." "Snake and scorpion." Before she came here, Shu Ling left all her backpacks at home and only brought three backpacks. Now the one on her back is a brown backpack, which matches the image of a fresh graduate girl who is wearing a long dress with a black coat. After the plane landed, they dragged their suitcases down from the plane. In order to reflect Xiao Li''s steady temperament, he specially wore a dark blue suit, and the thin bangs in front of his forehead were lifted to his forehead, which made Xiao Li look more mature. Coming out of the passage, I saw a middle-aged man sweating with a sign waiting for them. Shu Ling and Xiao Li looked at each other and walked over. "Vice President?" Xiao Li asked tentatively. The vice president also recognized Shu Ling and Xiao Li, and said in a warm tone: "you are the teacher Zhao hanzhao who came from w City to teach and help, aren''t you The vice president went up to shake hands with Xiao Li, then saw Shu Ling standing behind Xiao Li, "this" "good vice president." Shu Ling raised his head and pushed his glasses. He said with a smile, "I came with our teacher Zhao. I''m a fresh graduate of w City Medical University this year. My name is Tao Qing. I came with Mr. Zhao to practice." Xiao Li said, "she is an intern just assigned by the hospital this year, and she will not follow me for anything. If I don''t come here to teach, I will bring her here to follow me. Does vice president mind?" "Aha, I don''t mind." The vice president looked at Shu Ling more and sighed in secret. It''s a pity that such a pure girl is in Chengyang. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the apartment first. My name is Wang Jianzhou. You two don''t have to call me brother Wang, just like those people in the courtyard." Wang Jianzhou took two people to the underground parking lot and knocked on the driver''s window in front of a black car. The driver immediately opened the trunk to let two people put their luggage. Shu Ling and Xiao Li sat in the back seat, and Wang Jianzhou sat in front and told the driver, "go to Huajin community." Then Wang Jianzhou began to tell Shu Ling and Xiao Li about the local conditions and customs of Chengyang. "I think you must have heard some rumors here. In fact, you don''t have to have any bad feelings. This place is not as messy as it is spread outside. There are crimes in that city. It''s just that our city is not easy to manage because of the boundary zone, but we usually go out It''s safe as long as you two don''t make trouble. " Shu Ling said softly, "vice president, I haven''t heard anything about Chengyang. I''ve never been far away, and I don''t understand anything this time. Could you please tell me something taboo?" Shuling''s voice tickled Wang Jianzhou''s heart. He was puzzled by Shuling''s words and said, "this girl should not go out at night, especially if she looks so pretty like you. Now there are many bad guys outside. Try not to wear too exposed clothes. Hahaha, you don''t look like that kind of impudent girl Children wear less, so you don''t have to worry. " Even Xiao Li frowned slightly when he heard Wang Jianzhou''s words. Shu Ling could still smile and thank the vice president for his concern. Xiao Li took time to look at Shu Ling''s fake smile. Is it necessary to give you a prize for his devotion? You see, the vice president''s saliva is dripping when he looks at you. Could you please keep a low profile! Shu Ling received Xiao Li''s eyes and blinked to be innocent. He did the whole play. Please act better, or you will die. Xiao Li was defeated and looked away. Good men don''t fight with women! If this sentence comes out, Shu Ling will say that we are sisters lightly. Xiao Li spits blood on the spot. Shu Ling turns his head and looks out of the car window without expression. Chengyang city is full of buildings, and the surrounding greening is also well done. The traffic is busy. It doesn''t look like the failure of Shu Ling before. It''s almost the same as w City. For a moment, it can''t be seen that this is the city of crime in Yishen''s mouth. Shuling doesn''t care much about the flash of scenery in front of him. It''s also under the blue sky, but there is such a dark organization hidden in this city. It''s really a response to the old saying that if you don''t take a sharp knife to insert it, you will never know how many black and dirty blood there are in this city, and how many people are buried in this city. Xiao Li put his arm beside the door of the car and looked out of the window. How many years have he not been out of the field? Maybe it started from Gu Yishen''s accident that year. The sun in the deep winter was still dazzling on the car window. Xiao Li narrowed his eyes and became addicted to smoking. He suddenly wanted to call Xu Shengbai, the son of a bitch, and scolded him severely. He wanted to ask if it had anything to do with him. The old story was successfully brought up from the bottom of Xiao Li''s heart because he arrived in this city.The two of them respectively looked at the window and went to the apartment downstairs. Huajin community was not in the center of the city, but it would be 20 minutes'' drive to the center of the city, and it was also a relatively safe community. At the beginning, Xu Shengbai also took safety into consideration and rented a place for two people for half a year out of his own pocket. Wang Jianzhou came down from the car and politely opened the door for Shu Ling, and introduced him to Shu Ling, "it''s really responsible for you to introduce us there. This place is a high-end community, and you can only go in with your ID card and access card, so you two can rest assured to live here, and there won''t be any problems." "Thank you, vice president." Shuling got off with a backpack and went to the trunk of the car to pick up the luggage. Xiao Li took out his luggage early and stood beside Wang Jianzhou, "brother Wang, when can we go to the hospital to report?" "No hurry, no hurry." Wang Jianzhou waved his hand with a smile. "It''s already Friday today. It''s not too late to go next Monday. I''ll take you two around these two days to get familiar with it." Chapter 138 Wang Jianzhou''s enthusiasm made Xiao Li not happy. As soon as he wanted to say no, Wang Jianzhou interrupted him and followed Shu Ling behind him with his eyes, "OK, Miss Tao Qing." "Ah." Shu Ling didn''t know what he was thinking. He was dragging his suitcase to change here. He heard Wang Jianzhou call his name. Shu Ling looked up and saw Wang Jianzhou''s expectant eyes, and gave him a big smile. "Good." What a fart! Xiao Li turned his head and looked at the smiling face. His face was bright and comfortable, and his liver was trembling with anger. A sentence sprang out from his teeth, "then we''ll go up to pack things first today, and Tao Qing hasn''t left in a hurry." "Ah, here comes the teacher." Shu Ling hurriedly chased Xiao Li with her suitcase, but she didn''t forget to say goodbye to Wang Jianzhou, "you always wait for me ~" Xiao Li was numb when she was called by her sweet teacher. She walked three steps away with her suitcase, but Shu Ling didn''t let her go. She said sweetly, "teacher, you treat me so coldly, I''m sorry It''s going to hurt. " "Do you still pretend to be addicted?" Xiao Li looks at the front and doesn''t want to talk to Shu Ling at all. "Your fat, middle-aged man can discharge electricity. You''d better save some electricity to power your home." "There are cameras everywhere in this community. Pay attention when you speak." Shu Ling deliberately lowered his voice, still with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "put your position right, what I want to play is a little white flower who doesn''t know anything when I first enter the society, what you want to play is my mature and steady teacher. If you don''t set up people, you will collapse when you set them up, and I don''t have time to help you reshape them." "You play too grandiose, pure into a variety of customs." "You are better than you, and better than your four brothers." Two people you to me to fake smile tear to the elevator to end the fight, according to the 12th floor of the elevator each station a corner, silently look down and toes do not speak. When the elevator is opened, the two doors in the spacious corridor are opposite. Usually, there are several apartments on the first floor. For convenience, Xu Shengbai thinks a lot about it. Shu Ling dragged the suitcase to the door, took the card, put it on the door handle, and felt the door open. When she pushed the door in, there was a faint smell of green tea. Facing her, there was a large floor to ceiling window. There was a balcony stretching out. The floor to ceiling window was still half open, and the light brown curtains were flying slightly by the wind. On the side of the French window is an off white sofa, on the opposite side is the TV, just entering the room is facing a bright living room, which is beyond Shuling''s expectation. This room is also in line with Shuling''s aesthetic. Slippers go in, put the suitcase in the living room, and walk to the right side is the bedroom. The two rooms and one living room are also very large. One of the bedrooms is just nailed with a curtain of folk custom. It feels like living in a theme room. The whole room is decorated with delicate decoration. There are clothes hooks made of antlers at the door. The bedroom is pure cream white curtains. Outside the window of the master bedroom is a large artificial lake. It''s very pleasant for people to see, and the price is very expensive without looking at it. At this time, there were heavy footsteps outside the door. Shu Ling turned and walked to the door. Seeing Xiao Li coming in with shoes, she quickly stopped, "stand at the door for me! Take off your shoes and come in again. " Xiao Li''s face turned purple. He looked around the comfortable room, but he didn''t get angry. "Xu Shengbai is playing with me This life roars, straight after the Shu Ling took out his ears, frowning to see Xiao Li, "you eat explosives?" "Did Xu Shengbai change our rooms on purpose?" Seeing that Xiao Li didn''t seem to be feigned, Shu Ling lowered her head, put on her shoes and walked to Xiao Li''s open door. When she walked in, she felt that Xu Shengbai was taking care of him. Standing at the door, Shu Ling was shocked by the pink smell. The pattern of Xiao Li''s room was slightly different from his own. As soon as he walked in the door, there was a room at hand, and the whole living room was on the right. The wallpaper in the living room was pink. The curtain was also a tassel curtain with pink girl''s heart. Even the dust cloth on the TV was pink The color is broken. "Cough" Shu Ling coughed. She was knocked out of the door by the pink. She took out her mobile phone and took a picture for Xu Shengbai and Gu Yi. She turned her head to see Xiao Li''s eyes. She blinked and laughed lovingly. "It''s not bad. You enjoy it slowly. I''ll go back to pack things first." Originally, Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai sat face-to-face and seriously. Their mobile phones rang back and forth. Xu Shengbai awkwardly took a sip of the coffee next to them, took out his mobile phone, saw the photo and what Shu Ling said below, and almost sprayed out the coffee in his mouth. Considering that Gu Yishen was sitting opposite, Xu Shengbai was still under pressure. In contrast, Gu Yishen is more calm, just slightly tilted up the corner of his mouth, stretched out his finger to knock a few words back to Shu Ling, told her to pay attention to eat on time. Xu Shengbai turned off his mobile phone and saw Gu Yishen''s "dissolute" smile at the corner of his mouth. He helped his eyes and said with a smile, "your wife''s message?" "Does it have anything to do with you?""Can''t we have a good chat?" Gu Yishen leaned back in his chair, "I came to the province to chat with you?" This sentence made Xu Shengbai speechless, and he didn''t want to offend him. He reached out and pushed the table between them. Inside was a touch-screen map, "this is the map of the area where all the troops are distributed." Xu Shengbai is good at drawing circles in several areas. "These places are the places where riots broke out. At the beginning, the second combat area where city a is located first appeared abnormal movements, and then the linkage is the third place I drew." "It''s all defensive areas that have problems." Gu Yishen looked at the four areas painted by Xu Shengbai, "there''s no connection. At first glance, it doesn''t matter." Gu Yishen stretched out his hand to draw an arrow. "The two nearest areas are hundreds of kilometers apart, but I don''t need to say that you should also be able to see that these places, except city a is an important defensive City, belong to small areas with no pain and no itch. Moreover, it is only city a that has been conquered now, which has no impact on the country. Besides, the second combat area does not belong to your jurisdiction Are you worried about the use? " "The second operation area is in the neighboring provinces. Can I not worry about it?" Xu Shengbai is helpless, "I know you come back this time to help your comrades in arms out of the mission, but the country really needs you." Chapter 139 "Oh." Gu Yishen leaned against the chair and laughed, "it''s quite against you to say this sentence. If the country needs me, I''ll go to the battlefield. If the country doesn''t need me, I''ll go to the battlefield" "Gu Yishen!" Xu Shengbai''s voice has obviously improved a degree. Looking at Gu Yishen''s expression is still that gentle and elegant appearance, he holds his glasses with one hand and patiently says: "what you said before, does it still count?" "Of course it counts." Gu Yishen gave Xu Shengbai face, and did not continue to say, "as long as you can ensure the safety of Lingling, I can take people to the second combat area to help you get back this position, but first of all, that place does not belong to you, Xu Shengbai. I can''t afford to fire in other people''s area without authorization." Xu Shengbai took the prepared documents from the bottom and put them on Gu Yishen''s face bridge. He tapped on the document bag gently. "This is the notice of dividing the area. Now that place belongs to me." Gu Yishen picked up the document in front of him with two fingers and threw it back to Xu Shengbai. "Governor Xu''s trick is very good. I''m going to have a rest. I won''t disturb your work." Then he stood up, turned and walked out of the room. Secretary Li had been waiting outside the door for a long time. When he saw Gu Yishen coming out, he quickly followed him up. "Major general, you just came here and are not familiar with it. Our governor asked me to accompany you to the place where you live. In addition, he asked me to tell you not to make too much publicity about your work recently." "Well, you can stay." Gu Yishen didn''t look at Secretary Li beside him. "I''ll look for the place I live. I''ll contact him if there''s anything. Go back and be busy." Secretary Li carefully followed Gu Yishen. He successfully met Gu Yishen''s eyes at the door, which made him shiver, "Shao, major general" "just reply to him as I said." "Yes." Shu Ling packed her luggage and other things. It was almost noon. She stood at the door and saw Xiao Li''s door closed. She put on her shoes and went out to knock on Xiao Li''s door next door. Xiao Li opened the door and came out. Shu Ling saw that Xiao Li''s room was black. "In broad daylight, you made the house black." "It''s not all Xu Shengbai''s fault to do anything! If I change with you and you don''t, I''ll have to change my house into black curtains. " Sipping his mouth and holding a smile, Shu Ling now wants to take a picture of Xiao Li''s expression and pass it on to Xu Shengbai. Finally, he has a shriveled face. "OK, you can go out and have a meal." "No!" Xiao Li saw Shu Ling''s expression and said, "I put away my instruments at home." "Well, I''ll bring back what you want." "Whatever." It''s hard to wait. Shu Ling turns around and presses the elevator button. When the elevator comes, she goes in and presses the first floor. The elevator stops on the sixth floor. A good-looking girl walks into the old man and looks at Shu Ling, but she doesn''t feel familiar. Out of politeness, Shu Ling smiles at her and turns away from making eye contact with her. In the end, it''s the girl who says, "are you new here?" "Well." Shuling heard her talking to herself, pushed her eyes on the bridge of her nose, and laughed at the girl, "I just moved here today." "Oh." The girl said with a big smile, "Hello, my name is Bai Qi. I''m an old resident here. I know almost everyone here. Do you want to go out to work?" The girl suddenly enthusiasm, provoked Shu Ling don''t know how to react, had to sip the mouth whispered back, "no, I''m out to eat some rice." Bai Qi smiles and approaches Shu Ling with a cheerful smile, "you look at your age, how did you come here to work?" Just after asking the elevator door to open, Shuling skilfully dodges Bai Qi''s leaning body and walks out of the elevator, "I''m a nurse. I''ll follow my master to practice." "So." Bai Qi came to be familiar with Shu Ling. "That''s just when I want to have dinner. I''ll take you to the noodle shop nearby. I know the noodles there are delicious." Hard to refuse, Shu Ling nodded and followed her out. Along the way, Bai Qi seemed to be talking in Shuling''s ear and kept saying, "I''m from C City. I usually don''t have to go out at home. I just want to go out today. When I see you, I feel very kind. Chengyang is a place I only know, and my boyfriend doesn''t let me go out for a stroll, he said It''s dangerous. I think it''s OK. " Shuling followed her and listened to her say some unimportant words. The girl either didn''t have the heart of defending others, or deliberately contacted herself. "Then your boyfriend is very kind to you. I have to go to work, which is different from you." Shuling began to test her, "you never go outside to have a look?" Bai Qi hears Shu Ling boasting about her boyfriend and laughs, "Oh, you don''t have to go out with your boyfriend. There are shopping malls nearby. I don''t have to go anywhere else. When I get there, this noodle shop is very delicious." Lift the curtain and two people walk in. The boss is greeting the customers at the small table. Looking up, he sees Bai Qi''s eyes are familiar. He smiles and picks up the apron in front of him to wipe his hands. "Today is still the same as before?""Well!" Bai Qi nodded with a smile, turned to see Shu Ling, "what do you eat?" Shu Ling sat down at the nearby table, picked up the greasy menu, took a light look at it, put down the menu, and laughed at the boss, "to 10000 beef noodles, plus a fried rice with eggs." "OK ~" the boss walked into the kitchen quickly and yelled, and began to be busy. This small shop is only 30 square meters in size. The tiles on the wall have not been cleaned for many years. There is a layer of dark yellow unidentified objects attached to it. Even if it has been rubbed on the table, it has a slightly sticky touch. The original color of the colored stone bricks on the ground can no longer be seen. They are replaced by black gray. Shu Ling and Bai Qi are at odds in this shop. Shu Ling just reaches for the disposable chopsticks beside him, opens them and hands them to Bai Qi. He bends his mouth and says, "do you like noodles?" Bai Qi is not polite to Shu Ling either. She takes the chopsticks and rubs them together to remove the barbs. "Yes, don''t look at the small store. The food is delicious." Seeing the noodles the boss brought up, he quickly put his body away from the table and said, "you eat while it''s hot. Wow, every time you see me, you drool, boss Xu." Boss Xu, with a smile, scratched his hair with his oily hand. He washed his hands in ragged condition, and put a white towel on his shoulder that he could vaguely recognize. "You eat, you eat, you don''t have enough." "I know. Go ahead." Bai Qi said with the boss, in a flash began to urge Shu Ling, "eat quickly, cold is not delicious." Chapter 140 "Well." Shu Ling lowered her head and looked at the beef noodle with oil flowers. She suddenly lost her appetite. It must be a habit of being deeply used by Yi. Now she can''t eat a thing like this outside. But because Bai Qi is still opposite, she can only slowly pick up the noodles and send it to the import, slightly wrinkling her eyebrows, which is a strange smell which is not clear. "Well, not bad." Bai Qi is eating noodles in the opposite big mouthful, "if you come here to have dinner in the future, report my name, 95% discount, hehe." The curtain of the door rang. Several young people in strange clothes came in and sat down at the table beside them. As soon as they came in, they began to shout for the boss, "boss, boss! Today is the same as before! I''ll give it to you. I''m still on the market! " The boss rushed out to say hello. The three young people sat down honestly, knocked the bowl in front of them and took out their mobile phones. They didn''t know what to say. Bai Qi eat a face to wrinkly eyebrow a small voice of, "come to eat or come to make a joke of, still let not let others have a good meal!" "What are you talking about?" One of the young men heard Bai Qi''s words, patted the table and stood up, "smelly bitch, what do you care if we chat?" Another young man was not afraid of big things. He stood up, rolled up his sleeves, showed his flowery arms and went to Shuling''s table. "If you two girls are not satisfied, you can go. Then don''t eat in such a place. I''m bah!" When these little gangsters came in, Shu Ling didn''t look over there. Even now the young man is standing at the table of two people, Shu Ling is calm, eating noodles one by one, as if this man is not talking to himself at all. Bai Qi pats the table and stands up without showing weakness, "what''s the matter?! This is your place to eat or not! " At this time, the boss came out from the back kitchen and quickly came out to persuade him to fight, "ouch, several of you are old acquaintances. Why are you still quarreling? Please sit down. I''ll treat you to this meal today. Don''t make a fuss." Bai Qi took a look at the young man and frowned. She didn''t look at boss Xu. "Boss Xu, how do other people eat like this? You are also open to do business. They are here to make trouble!" Shu Ling put down his chopsticks, stood up and turned to boss Xu with a smile, "boss, please hurry up the fried rice with eggs I packed. I''ve invited these people to eat today." Then he took out 300 yuan from his wallet and put it into the boss''s hand. He said softly, "they can order whatever they want." Then he went back to his seat, picked up his backpack and looked at the young man at the table, with a slightly sorry smile, "sorry." I saw the boss pass the fried rice with eggs, take the packing box and go out with the bag on his back. Bai Qi looks up at the young man and goes out with Shu Ling to catch up with her. "Ah, how can you bully? If you are soft, they will bully you all the time." "More is better than less," my teacher said Shuling is still a gentle look, "we are in a foreign land or don''t go out to make trouble." In this way, Bai Qi felt a little embarrassed, "you say I''m impulsive, and I''m not as sensible as a girl who just graduated from school." Shu Ling just smiles and doesn''t speak. Two people on the elevator, Shuling press the elevator on the 12th floor, with egg fried rice standing on one side, Baiqi press the elevator hand, or press the elevator on the 10th floor, by the way with Shuling, "you live on the 12th floor." "Well." "Usually you live alone?" "We''re all on the 12th floor with my teacher." "Oh, oh." The elevator soon reached the tenth floor, and Bai Qi waved to Shu Ling, "next time we meet, we''ll have dinner again. Goodbye ~" Shu Ling raised her eyes slightly and nodded to her, "goodbye." The elevator stops on the 12th floor. Shu Ling comes out and knocks at Xiao Li. Xiao Li wears a black hurdle vest to open the door for Shu Ling. "Come in." After Xiao Li''s efforts, the family was completely reduced to a black country. Even if the lights were not turned on during the day, people thought it was at night. Shuling closed the door and smeared the slippers on the boat at the door. Finally, it broke out, "if you don''t pull the curtains, you open the windows, and you make a good residential building the scene of the murder." As soon as the voice fell, the Yellow warm light in the living room came on. Xiao Li stood not far away, his hand still on the switch. "Going out for a meal, can you make your old man lose his temper?" Shu Ling threw the lunch box on Xiao Li''s tea table and sat on the sofa, cold faced and lazy to talk. Xiao Li wandered to sit down, picked up the plastic bag and opened it. When he saw the egg fried rice lying inside, he almost couldn''t believe his eyes and looked at Shu Ling in a daze. "You go out for an hour and bring me an egg fried rice?! You can be so smart "Be content. I almost can''t bring this back to you." Xiao Li murmured that he still lifted the lid of the plastic box, and a greasy smell rushed into his nose. He was still a little hungry, but he had no appetite after being flushed by the smell. He threw the box of fried rice with eggs on the table and said, "come on, I don''t want to eat it." Then he rubbed his forehead and said, "I''m really convinced.""Don''t be in a hurry." Shu Ling glanced at him, "I was pulled to eat by a self cooked person. That person put a clean place to eat in the community and took me to such a shabby place to say that it was delicious." Shuling sneered, and his eyes fell on the box of egg fried rice that had cooled down and smelled, "they are all products of gutter oil." Xiao Li looked at the box of fried rice with eggs in his eyes. He held out his hand and smelt it carefully. A pair of fox''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. He raised his eyes to Shuling''s eyes. "It''s really the smell of some gutter oil ingredients. The others are nothing. I''m not angry about this, right?" "I''m not angry." Shuling looked away. "I just think it''s too coincidental. You can order takeout." Xiao Li goes to the laboratory where he cleans up. Shu Ling tangles and calls Gu Yishen again and again. He is picked up instantly by the other party. The low voice calms Shu Ling''s restless heart. "Have you eaten yet?" Finally, with some real smile, Shu Ling raised his mouth, "I ate, did you eat?" "Not yet." Gu Yishen tidied up the room, "just moved to the province, there are many things at home did not clean up." "Well?" Shuling was a little surprised. "How did you go to the province one month in advance?" Chapter 141 Gu Yishen told a little lie to Shu Ling, "the situation in the province has changed, so I was called to the province in advance after you left." Shuling held his cell phone and sipped his mouth. He was a little worried. "You won''t be very dangerous over there, will you?" "Dead girl, you are worried about me." Gu Yi said with a deep voice and smile, "I''ve done many tasks, but you can''t stop me if you want to go to Chengyang. I should worry about you." "You remember to eat." Shuling raises his hand to hold the pendant between his neck. The warm touch makes Shuling raise his mouth unconsciously. "Take care of yourself." Gu Yi deep throat head moved, soft voice to the end of the phone Shuling said: "I wait for you to come back, don''t let me worry." "Well." Hang up the phone, Shuling still holding a pendant, indulge in the love with Gu Yishen, Xiao Li suddenly from the back of Shuling voice, "after you two dog abuse phone?" Holding a mobile phone, Shu Ling glanced at Xiao Li. She leaned against the sofa and didn''t want to talk to him. Suddenly, her stomach began to ache. She attached a hand to her stomach and rubbed it slightly, as if it didn''t work. Until the cold sweat fell on her arm, a dizzy attack came. She seemed to hear Xiao Li calling her from a distance, but she could not respond. After receiving an eye knife from Shu Ling, Xiao Li turns to the front of the sofa with a smile and wants to talk to Shu Ling PI again. However, he finds that Shu Ling is not right. Seeing that Shu Ling''s body is shaking slightly, Xiao Li subconsciously wants to have an accident. Hurry up to help Shu Ling''s arm, "Shu Ling! Hello! Shuling, how are you? I rely on anger. It''s not food poisoning! " After taking a look at the damned egg fried rice, he quickly put Shu Ling on the sofa. At this time, Shu Ling had lost consciousness. Xiao Li opened Shu Ling''s eyelids and took a look. Then he got up and went to his laboratory. Those bottles and cans came out and gave Shu Ling some medicine before he slid down beside the sofa to wipe sweat. At the moment, the doorbell at the door rang. He had to get up and open the door lazily. He picked up a large bag of takeout and threw it on the tea table. Now he really couldn''t eat anything. After watching Shu Ling for a while, he saw that her face was recovering. Then he sat on the ground, picked up the bag of takeout, picked up the rice ball and ate it. But twenty minutes later, Shu Ling woke up. The first thing she did was to go to the bathroom and vomit. When she came to the living room with the wall, her face turned white. Xiao Li raised his hand and threw the warm rice ball to Shu Ling. He pushed the hot water on the table like her. "Drink the water and eat something." This time, Shu Ling didn''t come back with Xiao Li. He sat down on the sofa, took the cup on the table and drank it all. He sat down after his stomach was warm. He took a small mouthful of rice ball and said, "my life is big?" Xiao Li was holding a drumstick in his hand and eating it all over his face. The fox''s eyes narrowed up and looked very smart. "Food poisoning! I said to you, I know that the food there is not clean and it''s delicious. If I''m not here today, you''re in the apartment and no one knows. " "Thank you, big man." Shu Ling leaned on the sofa to reply lazily. Up to now, her voice is still hot. Just now, she vomited out all the things she ate, and her stomach is empty. She said, "I have nothing to do with the little sister of the resident below. What''s her opinion on me when she takes me to eat the noodles with gutter oil?" "As much as you think." "How can you pick up a chicken leg with his stomach?" he said Shu Ling refused Xiao Li''s "false kindness" and couldn''t help satirizing him, "then you can eat that box of fried rice with eggs. Let me have a look." "No, it''s a piece of shit with four big words on it. I''m not stupid if I eat it." Xiao Li is still eating. Shu Ling lowers his head and presses the communicator in his hand. After a while, it''s connected. It''s a dialog box in the form of video. Xu Shengbai''s handsome and warm face shows up in front of Shu Ling. He laughs for the speaker first, "where do you live? Are you used to it?" "The death of habit." Shu Ling also points to open the video, facing Xu Shengbai, "just came to give me a bad impression." Xu Shengbai pick eyebrow don''t understand the meaning of Shu Ling, change the topic, "how is he?" Shu Ling reverses the lens to aim at Xiao Li who is squatting on the ground to eat, "can eat, can drink, can sleep, can''t die temporarily." Xiao Li is cramming chicken legs, raise an eye to see Xu Shengbai in the video, anger does not fight out, "Xu Shengbai, what do you mean! Explain to me Looking at Xiao Li''s lively appearance, Xu Shengbai smiles and patiently explains to Xiao Li in the video, "they found the room. Maybe you two gave the wrong key." "The devil believes you." Xiao Li rolled his eyes, then lowered his head and continued to eat. After teasing Shu lingcai, he said: "the vice president may take us out for a walk these two days. Maybe we can''t keep in touch at any time. I''ll contact you when necessary." It''s useless to say more. Xu Shengbai nodded, "you two should be careful there. Our people won''t connect with you, so be careful." "I understand." Hang up the phone, Shu Ling back to see Xiao Li eat a table of chicken bones, speechless, "are you a pig? I''ll go back first. " Then he stood up, holding the sofa, still a little staggered."King Kong is not a bad body. It''s just after vomiting. All kinds of fierce sports are forbidden." "Go away." Finally choked Shu Ling once, Xiao Li said that he was also very happy to be scolded. Back to the room, Shuling closed the door and stood for a while with her eyes closed by the door. She opened her reddish eyes and looked at the dark sky outside. She walked three or two steps to close the curtain of the living room and could see the dim light of the moonlight. I took a bath in the bathroom to wake myself up. After taking a bath, I came out and looked at my face from the bathroom mirror. I stared at my face for a long time without blinking. Then I turned and went out without expression. When you turn on the new computer, Shuling doesn''t log in at all. Instead, you turn on the TV play and let it play in the computer. Shuling sleeps unconsciously in the sofa. When you wake up the next morning, the computer in front of you turns off early and forgets to charge. In the middle of the night, you''ve run out of batteries and pretend to be dead. Shu Ling took a look at the mobile phone next to her. It was only five o''clock in the morning when she stood up. She dragged her tired body like walking in the bedroom and slept until Xiao Li smashed the door at the door. Shu Ling woke up when she entered. Muddleheaded to the door to open the door, saw Xiao Li standing at the door, turned into the room, "what''s the matter?" "I''m going out with the vice president today. You promised. You won''t forget it, will you?" Chapter 142 Shu Ling waved his hand to show that he did not forget, and his voice was a little hoarse, "no, wait for me to change my clothes." Shuling changed into a long gray split sweater, wore a pair of dark blue jeans and a pair of small white shoes, covered with a black hooded windbreaker, and came out with a small black backpack, "let''s go." Hearing that Shuling spoke with some nasal sounds, Xiao Li was worried about her, "is it hard to get up this morning?" Shu Ling omitted his experience of sleeping on the sofa for a night, and waved his hand indifferently, "maybe it''s not good to change a place to rest, plus yesterday''s food poisoning may not have enough sleep." "Or don''t go today." "No way." Shulingqiang cheer up, "it''s not to say that if you don''t play, you don''t play. You can''t miss anything." Xiao Li speechless, "you look like this, I''m afraid you''ll die in the car." "Go away. I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let''s go." Sitting in the elevator down when on the seventh floor met the elevator of Bai Qi, Bai Qi surprised to come up, took Shu Ling''s arm, let Shu Ling back a stagger, Xiao Li stretched out his hand in the back to block a, just didn''t let Shu Ling successfully hit the fence behind. Bai Qi greets Shu Ling with a familiar tone, "little sister, go out to dinner?" "Yes." Shu Ling is a little dizzy, but he still relies on Xiao Li to stand firm and smile to the people beside him. Bai Qi seemed to smell some gossip. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Li in her elegant suit. After looking at him, she laughed at him and said, "are you the teacher mentioned by my little sister? We two met on the elevator before. We are half good friends. " Xiao Li took the corner of his mouth, and even though he said hello, he was upset. It turned out that Shu Ling, who was killed by this woman, almost died in her own home at night. She was still pretty good-looking. she didn''t care what Xiao Li was thinking. Shu Ling just wanted to get out of the closed and narrow space as soon as possible. She felt that she would faint here at any time, not to mention that she still had a person on her body The weight of the car. Not easy to get to the first floor, Bai Qi with a happy face took Shu Ling''s arm to take her to dinner, "I invite you to have a meal, we you go out to eat today." Xiao Li has a conscience. He pulls Shu Ling''s arm and shows an impeccable smile to Bai Qi. "I''m sorry, Miss neighbor. We have something to do today. Let her accompany you another day." Although she was disappointed, Bai Qi also understood, "go and be busy, little sister. If you have time to go to our house, say goodbye to 1002 on the 10th floor ~" with a weak smile, Shu Ling pushed away Xiao Li and stood firm. Her voice was still weak. "Can you see what''s wrong?" "In addition to excessive enthusiasm, there is nothing wrong" Xiao Li was silent for a few seconds, "I feel that she is testing something. Those people won''t be looking at you so soon. It''s just the second day. " "You think too much." Shu Ling leaned against the elevator side and stared at the elevator door. "It''s not that group of people. Everything can happen here. I just feel that she is not a kind person." "Then stay away from her." Xiao Li was very rough in this matter and could not feel anything. two people outside the community saw two cars make complaints about their cars. They were all connected with the license plates. Xiao Li was planning to speak with Shu Ling Tucao. He saw the deputy director who came to pick them up from the car yesterday and looked at the famous brand in the past. Xiao Li''s expression was a little stiff. He looked at him, but he wanted to say nothing. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "is the vice president of a municipal first-class hospital so good?" After a cold wind, Shuling finally sobered up. Hearing what Xiao Li said, he didn''t make a sound, but quickly walked to Wang Jianzhou, "vice president, please come to meet us." "No hard work, no hard work." Wang Jianzhou came up and saw that Shu Ling''s face didn''t seem to be very good. He asked with concern: "you don''t seem to look very good. What''s the matter? Couldn''t sleep well last night? " Shuling one hand holding the backpack belt, raised his hand and rubbed his cheek casually, "maybe it''s recognizing the bed. I''m not used to it. It''s OK." Xiao Li also followed up, carrying a black package to Wang Jianzhou nodded: "deputy director." "Mr. Zhao, get in the car, get in the car! I''ll take you out to relax today. You certainly don''t have a chance to relax in w City. Come on, get on the bus quickly. " Wang Jianzhou tightly waved to let Shu Ling and Xiao Li get on the bus, and he also sat in the car in front of him. After Shu Ling got on the car, he slept by the window. Xiao Li was sitting in a critical position. He turned his head and saw that his two heads were leaning against the window. With the frequency of driving, he knocked on the window. He was still worried. As soon as he reached out to help Shu Ling straighten his body, Shu Ling opened his eyes and gave Xiao Li an eye knife. Xiao Li drew back his hand, and suddenly wanted to curse. This girl''s other ability was not to turn her face the fastest. She wanted to help her stare at herself with this kind of eyes. Shu Ling takes back her eyes and subconsciously looks at the driver in front of her. Fortunately, this position is a blind area. Shu Ling heaves a sigh, raises her hand and probes her forehead. It''s a little hot. She sits up, turns her head and looks at Xiao Li, who is looking out of the window and doesn''t know what to think. Then she turns back and closes her eyes.It seems like a long time to get on the bus. When she got off the bus, Shu Ling held the door and began to sweat. Xiao Li came around and stood beside her. She could only stand up and wait for Wang Jianzhou to come out. Wang Jianzhou got out of the car and came up to Xiao Li with a mysterious smile, "Miss Zhao, don''t stand here, let''s go in and say." Then he raised his legs and led them in. Xiao Li looked up and saw that the shop name B & J followed Wang Jianzhou. This is a music bar, and the voice is not noisy. Because it''s in the afternoon, there are not many people, and the powerful resident singers didn''t show up. The guide seemed to be familiar with Wang Jianzhou, so he was led to go inside. Three people walked around to the door of a big private room. Wang Jianzhou opened the door first and signaled Xiao Li and Shu Ling to go in, "come in, come in and talk about it." There were four or five people in the room ahead of them. Xiao Li was stunned for a few seconds. Wang Jianzhou turned and understood Xiao Li''s expression. He reached out and pulled the two people in and closed the door. "We''re here to play today. Have fun. You''re all young people. You can play together." Shu Ling just slightly looked up at a few people in front of him. One of them, who was a little older, sat in the corner of the box and looked at them. It seemed that he was waiting for Wang Jianzhou to pass by. These four young people, two men and two women, started playing on their own after they went in to say hello. Chapter 143 The table is full of all kinds of wine cups and wine, Xiao Li and Shu Ling sit in the past, just watching those people play. On the other side, Wang Jianzhou sat next to the man over there and said, "I''m drinking here alone. I didn''t go out to find a young girl." The man took a sip of wine, looked at the clever Shu Ling sitting next to Xiao Li, raised his chin in her direction, and said in a voice that two people could hear: "who is she?" "Yo Yo, old Lu, that little girl can''t move." Wang Jianzhou looked at Shu Ling, and his eyes were green. "The intern who came from w City hospital and studied with Zhao Han, if she had an accident, our good days would come to an end." Lu Shiqian''s eyes fell on Shu Ling and drank a mouthful of wine. It took three times to swallow the wine. It was like tasting the taste of Shu Ling, "don''t you want to pull that Zhao Han over today? If he joins, he will not be afraid that the little beauties around her will not be available. " Wang Jianzhou hummed, lowered his head, picked up the wine glass on the table and touched a cup with LV Shiqian. "It looks like a gentleman. It''s not easy to do this job." "If you give him something sweet, I''m not afraid he won''t do it." "Next time, not this time. You can''t bring it up before you know the details. He wants a year''s research period here, so there''s no need to rush for a while." Shu Ling leaned on the sofa and put his backpack in front of his knee. After coming in, he was more dizzy by the smell of alcohol. He stood up and put his bag beside Xiao Li. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xu helped Shu Ling, Xiao Li looked up at her, "is it OK?" Shu Ling just shook his head and opened the door. After washing two faces in the bathroom, you can see yourself clearly in the mirror. A few bangs are stained with water. After wiping one face, you pick up the glasses and put them on. When you go out, you are bumped by the fast passing people. You don''t stop and fall back. Fortunately, someone helps her. The man''s voice was not low. "Are you ok?" Shuling didn''t seem to have the strength to stand up for a moment, but she couldn''t speak. Several bodyguards behind the man wanted to pull Shuling away, but they were stopped by the man. They took Shuling and asked her in a low voice, "are you OK, miss?" Suddenly his arms were empty, and Shu Ling was pulled by Xiao Li. The man raised his eyes to Xiao Li''s eyes and began to smile, "your girlfriend? It doesn''t matter if she comes to some places like this next time. " "Thank you for the reminder." Xiao Li didn''t say thank you without a smile in his eyes. After those people passed by, he turned around and looked at the temperature of the people in his arms. He didn''t know that it was so hot that he glared at Shu Ling. "It''s better to burn you into a fool, so I don''t have to worry about you. One or two don''t have one to worry about!" Xiao Li picked up Shu Ling and said goodbye to Wang Jianzhou in the box. When Wang Jianzhou saw Shu Ling sleeping in Xiao Li''s arms, he stood up in surprise. "What''s wrong with Miss Tao?" "She has a fever. Maybe she''s acclimatized. I''ll take her back first." Xiao Li politely said goodbye to Wang Jianzhou and LV Shiqian, took Shu Ling in his arms, picked up their bags and went out without looking back. Wang Jianzhou felt his chin at the back and said, "Lao Lu, if this little girl is his teacher''s little girlfriend, it would be really hard to do this. It''s hard to see him protect people." "Well, it''s the dream of every man to have money and women. If there are too many women, I can''t remember the little girl who follows him." "Wonderful, Lao Lu. Oh, I fell in love with her the first day she came here. It looks like she''s easy to handle." While the two were discussing Shuling, Shuling was in a coma with a high fever in the taxi. Xiao Li raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. It was less than 6 p.m., and the two people went in for more than an hour. If they couldn''t go, they had to pretend to be demons. Now it''s easy to burn, and it''s still their own suffering. Drag Shuling down from the taxi, take her into the apartment building and take the elevator, "don''t play dead, just have a fuckin ''fever, you can''t do it?" Shu Ling turned his head to the angle that the monitor couldn''t shoot and said in a low voice: "there''s so much nonsense." " in the end, Shu Ling was dragged to Xiao Li and took some medicine. He closed his eyes on the sofa. Xiao Li held his bottles and cans on the tea table and looked at Shu Ling." I don''t know whether you had a fever caused by food poisoning last night or because you didn''t sleep well last night. You stay here for half an hour to see the effect. " Shu Ling took a look at the news from Gu Yishen and closed his eyes. He was too lazy to listen to Xiao Li''s nagging. The communicator vibrated. Shu Ling raised his arm to pick it up. "So early?" "In the province, there are three undercover agents in the snake owl. I don''t know who the three people are. They are the last ones to stay. I don''t know who the online contacts are. All these things are confidential. There are only so many I can find out." "It''s no use finding out." Shu Ling raised his arm to block his sight, "I can''t contact those people. As long as there are flaws in the joint, some people will die. If one is less involved in this matter, there will be less danger." Sitting at the desk of the office, Xu Shengbai looked down at the document and said softly, "I''ve considered this problem. I''d like to tell you that if I have a chance to identify myself in the future, don''t hurt myself."Xiao Li sat on the sofa on the other side, playing with his reagent, and said casually, "she hasn''t touched the core yet. The next day she came, she began to have a high fever and food poisoning. I don''t think she can wait for the day when others hurt her." "That''s a lot of crap." He closed his eyes and took off his glasses. "I know Yishen is in the province. Don''t tell him about this to distract him." "I know how to do it." Shu Ling pressed the video call, untied the communicator and threw it to Xiao Li. Xiao Li subconsciously caught the communicator, spilled a pair of pants and cried out, "Shu Ling, the woman who avenged the kindness! I''m trying to drag you back, and you''re taking revenge on me?! Fortunately, I didn''t do anything harmful! " Then he went to the room to change clothes with his communicator. The person who talks in his ear finally leaves. Shu Ling takes out the phone and just wants to call Gu Yishen, the phone screen rings, "how do you know I''m going to call you?" People over there smile, "I want to call you when I''m free." I don''t have to worry about it. I''m going back to the hospital and I don''t have to worry about it Hear the Shuling cough, Gu Yishen with a smile of the mouth down, "you are sick?" Chapter 144 Cover mouth to turn head light Shu Ling cough two red eyes, "no, just choked by saliva, this just came a few days, how can you be sick, I''m not so weak." Thinking of Shu Ling''s coquetry tone here, Gu Yishen''s heart seemed to be scratched by invisible things, and his low voice also brought some feelings, "I miss you." It''s rare to hear Gu Yishen say such numb words. If Gu Yishen is in front of Shu Ling now, she will not hesitate to say numb words to that person and then go to do her own business. But now she grabs the phone and turns red in her eyes, as if to cry, but she tries to bear the choking voice, "me too." These three words came out of Shu Ling''s mouth, as if he had turned nine or eighteen turns. After that, Shu Ling added in a low voice, "I miss you more than you think I do." Originally, some sentimental emotions were destroyed by Xiao Li. Ten minutes ago, Xiao Li went into the room to change his clothes. He threw his communicator on the bed and began to take off his clothes. He didn''t pull the curtains, no matter whether the people outside could see it or not. Originally, I was chatting with Shu Ling and looking at the documents. Suddenly, I saw a video call. Xu Shengbai was flying high in the sky when he wanted to ask what was going on. When he wanted to ask, he heard Xiao Li retaliating at that end. In front of him, there was nothing to see. Originally, he thought that Shu Ling was playing with Xiao Li, so he lowered his head and continued to look at the documents. After entering the room, Xiao Li throws the communication device on the bed and takes off his clothes stained with liquid medicine. Xu Shengbai just looks up and bumps into Xiao Li''s pants. Imagine Xu Shengbai sitting in the office looking at Xiao Li''s pants seriously? He thought of a voice to remind Xiao Li to put on his clothes first. Unexpectedly, Xiao Li sat down on the bed and picked up his clothes. Secretary Li knocked on the door and pushed in, just to see Xu Shengbai scrambling to close the video, "what''s the matter with the governor?" "Nothing." Xu Shengbai said, "what''s the matter?" "The second riot broke out in the second operation area, which was suppressed by Gu Yishen''s team. The soldiers didn''t lose much. This is a big news! People from the capital say they want awards! " Secretary Li hands the commendation order and official letter to Xu Shengbai. After receiving the commendation order, Xu Shengbai didn''t smile, with a faint chill in his eyes, and his tone was still warm, "you go out, this matter will be discussed when they come back." He interrupted and put the matter down first. "Cough," Secretary Li gave a light cough, "governor, if you need to, you can find a girlfriend to relieve your cough. I''ll go out first." For no reason, his subordinates mistakenly thought he was dissatisfied with his desire. Xu Shengbai couldn''t laugh or cry. He threw the document that Secretary Li had just taken into the drawer and saw the video invitation from his wrist. Xu Shengbai takes a look, raises his hand, pauses on the video call button, hesitates for a moment to connect, and presents Xiao Li''s handsome face in front of him, which really gives Xu Shengbai a fright, "what are you doing?" "Did you peep at me while I was changing my clothes?" "At the sight of Xu Shengbai''s indescribable expression, Xiao Li immediately blew up his hair, grabbed the messenger and walked out the door," Shuling! You compensate me for my spiritual loss! " "Ai" Xu Shengbai wanted to explain at that end, but he heard Xiao Li''s voice of denouncing Shu Ling completely over his own voice. After a pause, he gave up the explanation. As a result, Shu lingzheng and Gu Yishen were gentle, and Xiao Li roared the atmosphere away. Hearing Xiao Li''s voice, Gu Yishen frowned on the phone, "do you live with Xiao Li?" Just now, Xu Bai said to the zodiac official, "I didn''t have a look." Xu Shengbai, Xiao Li and Shu Ling are really improving their skills of telling lies with open eyes. Xiao Li pinched his waist, held the communicator and stood aside. He raised his hand and saw Xu Shengbai, who was still on video. "Governor, do you have anything else to do?" Xu Shengbai was choked by the governor. He shook his head helplessly and told him in a light tone, "nothing. You and Shuling should pay more attention to safety. I don''t want to chat about anything else." Wish Xu Shengbai had something to do, Xiao Li quickly smirked, hung up the video, threw the communicator to Shu Ling, "hurry back to your room, you two are tired again." "No Shuling hung up the phone and stood up, "he has something else to do. It''s not convenient for us to say too much. I''ll go back first." "Take this away." Xiao Li threw a small medicine bottle to Shu Ling, "if it''s burned again in the middle of the night, it should be able to hold it down if you drink it. It''s really no good. Come and knock on the door and I''ll find the medicine for you." "Thank you." Open the door, Shuling turn on the light in the living room, put Xiao Li''s small medicine bottle in the shoe cabinet at the door, change clothes and take a bath in the room. It''s a complete toss for two days, but I''m really exhausted. After taking a bath and wiping her hair, she came out and picked up the cell phone which was put upside down on the washing table. She found that there was a missed call from a strange phone. She called back and rang twice to pick it up, "sister Shuling." Shu Ling is tiny a Leng, "Fang Sen? How did you know my phone number? Before you could say it, Fang Sen interrupted me.Fang Sen seems to have gone from a crowded place to a relatively quiet place, "I asked brother Yishen, he said you have arrived in Chengyang." "I''m here." "Come back!" Fang Sen''s tone is anxious, "that place can''t stay long." Shu Ling walked back to the room while wiping her hair, frowning slightly, "do you know the snake owl organization in China?" "If it''s just this organization, I don''t have to bring you back." Fang Sen frowned and said to the person on the other end of the phone in a deep voice: "the terrorist organization I used to be in has a lot of connections with your city. Most of my previous missions were abroad, and occasionally I received domestic missions. The reason why this snake owl has been able to stand for such a long time is not because of the incompetence of the government, but because there are more powerful forces behind it If you really find the person in power here, it won''t be the person behind it. " "You know how much." Shu Ling threw the towel aside and kneaded his forehead against the bed. There was no sound there. After a long time, he said, "I just want to tell you that you can''t stay in this place for a long time." "Reason, you give me a reason to go." "The snake owl has been divided into two forces. Although there are constant internal contradictions, they have never been soft on the undercover agents sent from all over the world. They would rather kill one thousand by mistake than let go of one. That''s why few of the undercover agents sent here for such a long time survived. There is no law or system in this city, and it''s dark at the junction of Chengyang and Rama You can''t go through this muddy water without a day. " Chapter 145 Holding the mobile phone tightly, Shu Ling reached out and took off his glasses. "I can''t do it. I can''t do it too. I can''t give up halfway. Now I have only one question to ask you. Is it as simple as a fleeing mercenary?" Fang Sen''s face froze. "I can''t answer your question." Shuling was angry smile, "well, no matter you are the enemy or friend, no matter why you want to help me, no matter why you want to hide your identity, I don''t want to ask again, I''m tired and lazy to say these words with you, you don''t call again." If the person over there sighed like nothing, "you should know that I will not be your enemy when I am with Wan. You are the person she wants to protect. Naturally, I don''t want you to get hurt." "Ah Sen, what are you doing under the parasol? Come and swim with me." Hearing Lin Wan''s voice on the other side of the phone, Shu Ling didn''t take the initiative to hang up, "I''m sorry." Fang Sen held his cell phone and whispered the three words to end the call. Put the mobile phone aside, Shu Ling leaned on the head of the bed with a long sigh. After waking up in the morning, Shu Ling heard the doorbell ringing. She went to open the door and turned back to the room to wash. She knew that only Xiao Li would come to see her at this time. Xiao Li sat down on the sofa in the living room, raised the volume and said, "you hurry up and go to work today." When the two people go downstairs, Xiao Li drives Shu Ling and sits in the co driver''s seat. The atmosphere in the car is really a little low. After Fang Sen called her last time, Shu Ling''s mood is getting worse these two days. Today, Shu Ling wore a sky blue sweater inside and a gray white coat outside. She dyed her chestnut hair black and cut her bangs into cute bangs. With that pair of glasses, she was more like a college student who didn''t know the world than when she first came here. But through the glasses, Shuling''s eyes are really gloomy, which is not consistent with his clean temperament. On the contrary, it complements today''s dark weather. Don''t know Shu Ling how to return a responsibility, suddenly become so depressed, Xiao Li open mouth to ask her, "yesterday shut oneself in the home one day, today a pair of want to eat a person''s appearance, how have the worry?" "Concentrate on driving your car." "I''m not your full-time driver." With these words, Shu Ling leaned against the window and didn''t speak to him. Xiao Li naturally closed his mouth and didn''t annoy people. The municipal hospital was built in a forest of high-rise buildings, and its luxury level could be comparable to that of the rich commercial buildings nearby. He thought that a kilometer hospital should be built and he wanted to be introverted, but he didn''t expect it to be the opposite. If it wasn''t for the shining municipal hospital on the high-rise building Shuling really felt that they were coming to work in a high-grade commercial building. Shu Ling and Xiao Li walk up the steps. There are four marble masters more than ten meters long and almost two people wide at the four corners of the hospital entrance. The door is an automatic double door. When you enter the hall, you can see the circular guide platform in the middle of the hall, which is almost four or five meters wide. Because it''s Monday, even if the hospital hall is too big to see the end, you can still feel the crowd ¡£ How are you, Mr. Xiao, leading the vice president to the first floor There were three little nurses standing at the guidance desk. They were chatting. They were all startled by Xiao Li''s voice. A round faced head of the little nurse responded, "do you have an appointment? What can I do for you "Oh." Xiao Li said with a smile, "I came to work today. I''ll ask your vice president about the arrangement." The little nurse said, "our vice president is in the second room on the right hand side of the 15th floor. There is a prompt on the door." "Thank you." Xiao Li turned his head and took a look at Shu Ling, who was following him. He went to the elevator. See Shu Ling and Xiao Li two people walk past, that round face little nurse just gossip way: "just now that handsome guy is to go to work, mama, don''t know which department is it?" "You''re a flower maniac." One of the little nurses, who had a heavy makeup, said, "I told you at the last meeting that there would be a consultant director of psychiatry this week. He doesn''t look like a local. It''s estimated that he is the powerful chief physician." The little round faced nurse blinked, "so powerful! He looks so young. I wish I could be transferred to him. " "The other two nurses looked at each other and said with one voice:" flower maniac Shu Ling and Xiao Li didn''t communicate with each other in the elevator. The elevator stopped on the 15th floor and opened the door. Xiao Li stepped out and stepped on the champagne colored carpet. After looking down, he turned to the right and knocked at the door of the second room. When he heard someone inside say please enter, he pushed the door open and went in. Different from the slightly cold air outside, when you push the door in, you will feel warm. The office of the vice president is covered with a red rich carpet. Next to it is a mahogany table and a comfortable black leather sofa. The tea sets on the table are very exquisite. Today, on a cloudy day, the room has a light with a cool color, but it doesn''t show the coldness of the room. Sitting on the boss''s chair, Wang Jianzhou looks up and sees Xiao Li and Shu Ling standing up with a smile. "You''re still very early. Come here first and do it for a while." Said from the desk around to the tea table side, "the desk has not been arranged for you, after a while people let them directly take you over."Shu Ling looked up and saw that behind Wang Jianzhou''s desk was a three person wide iron cabinet full of books. The wall behind the chair facing Wang Jianzhou was also made into a bookcase. She gathered her eyes and sat down beside Xiao Li. After she said hello, she didn''t speak again. She does not speak does not mean that Wang Jianzhou will not notice her, Wang Jianzhou and Xiao Li said words, eyes inadvertently floated to Shu Ling''s body, "Tao Qing ah, since you are with Director Zhao Han come here, is also to learn things, in the psychiatric department when his doctor assistant, Saturday and Sunday can be a weekend, but Saturday night also have to come to night shift." "Good." Shu Ling pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "I know." Wang Jianzhou nodded and then said: "there are no rules in our hospital. It''s OK to wear a white coat when seeing a doctor. How can we be comfortable in other times? Our hospital depends on technology rather than appearance. Our psychiatric department depends on Director Zhao Han''s more guidance for good medicine." "No, I came here to learn from the experts." Xiao Li said. Sitting at the door of tea, someone knocked. Wang Jianzhou said that after entering, a little nurse in nurse''s clothes came in, glanced at Xiao Li and Shu Ling, and said timidly, "Dean, the place has been cleaned up." Chapter 146 "Well, you can take the two of them with you." Wang Jianzhou stood up and said casually, "I still have something to do here. I won''t send you two there." Then he reached out to shake hands with Xiao Li. Xiao Li simply shook hands with Wang Jianzhou. After Shu Ling said goodbye, two people walked out of the office behind the little nurse just now. After closing the door, the little nurse looked back at them and introduced them to Xiao Li, "director, your office is on the sixth floor. I''ll take you down first, and then there are several registered experts in the clinic today. Are you coming to pick them up or do you want other doctors to pick them up £¿¡± The little nurse''s words were strange, but Xiao Li immediately said, "I''m new here, and the vice president''s arrangements are as follows. I don''t know the system of your hospital. Please tell me more about it." The little nurse bit her lip in front of her and didn''t dare to look back at Xiao Li''s expression. She just walked quickly to the elevator and pressed the down elevator key. She was slightly embarrassed and said, "director Zhao, you don''t have to be so formal. Our vice president told me that you are a dispatcher for teaching, so you don''t have to care about the rules here. As for the affairs of the expert clinic, the vice president said that it''s up to you to decide Just fine. " Xiao Li took a playful look at the little nurse, because she was afraid of some shrinking back, "then just like all medical teachers and experts, I don''t want to do any special treatment. I come to do academic research and don''t pay attention to so much." "You are right." When the elevator came, the little nurse put out her hand to stop the door and let Xiao Li go in first. After Shu Ling and Xiao Li went in, she dared to look inside. Then she looked at Shu Ling''s eyes and shrunk instinctively. Shu Ling just turned to her and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was so stiff that three people came to the sixth floor. Xiao Li''s office was the last one at the end of the corridor. The little nurse opened the door and said, "doctors here are all in a separate office. The vice president specially asked us to prepare a room with compartments so that the interns you brought can be in the same room. ¡± the office is not luxurious, but all kinds of ornaments are exquisite. It''s not like seeing a doctor in a hospital. It''s like white-collar workers drinking coffee in the office. Outside is the office for Xiao Li. There is a white desktop computer. Next to the door is a dark brown sofa. On the ground is a light colored wooden floor Just simply put a table, it can be seen that it is for Shu Ling to help temporarily. The little nurse introduced Shu Ling into the inner room. Shu Ling''s office was much more exquisite than Xiao Li''s. behind the door was a delicate chicken wing shaped clothes rack, in which there was just a small table and a computer, with a soft lotus carpet under his feet, and a row of small tables with drinks behind. Where did he come to the hospital to save people? It''s like being a petty bourgeois. The little nurse turned her head and saw Shu Ling staring at the delicate table where the drinks were put. She said with a smile, "this is what the dean asked us to prepare. You should always prepare some refreshing drinks when you work here. My name is Guo Qian. I''m a nurse in the nursing station. I''m from this floor. If you don''t know anything, you can come and ask me." May be that Shuling smile before gave her a little favor, so she also opened up in front of Shuling, Shuling looked back at Guo Qian, "thank you, trouble you." "No trouble, then," Guo Qian looked around, "I''ll go back to work first." "Well." After Guo Qian left, Xiao Li took his tie and breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Shu Ling coming out of the inner room, he sat down in his seat. "Does Mrs. Gu see anything?" Shu Ling glared at Xiao Li. "The bookcase behind Wang Jianzhou''s office is obviously new. It doesn''t match everything in his office. The tea set on the table looks exquisite, but he doesn''t understand the tea ceremony at all. The steps of filtering tea are wrong. He looks at me like a prey. The little nurse who sent us in may know the inside story." "How long did it take you to come in?" Xiao Li picks eyebrows. "Xiao Li, if you are so playful with me again, go back to w City." Xiao Li was not afraid of Shu Ling at all. He slowly pointed at the table with his fingers. He looked like a dissolute and unruly boy. He didn''t look like a doctor who was upright in front of people. "Don''t be angry with Mrs. Gu. I''ll just pretend in front of people. I won''t say you''re like a sunflower in front of people. It''s not bad for me." "You" before Shu Ling''s words came out, the door of the office was pushed open. Xiao Li immediately sat down in his formal dress. Shu Ling had already turned his back to the door, with a thin angry expression on his face. In a daze, he turned around and pushed his glasses. He saw a man with white coat and half white hair coming in, "hello." Then he turned quickly and went to the inner room to close the door. At the end of the Song Dynasty, he walked up to Xiao Li and looked at Xiao Li who was smiling with disdain. "Are you Zhao Han who came here to teach?" Xiao Li tried to keep the expression on his face, stood up and waved to the end of the Song Dynasty, "Hello, sit down and talk?" But at the end of Song Dynasty, he was obviously ungrateful. He said haughtily, "you need to know your identity. You are a consultant director, and you have no real power. Today''s young people like to take charge of things here with a little power. We are all old doctors who have been working for 20 or 30 years. If you are smart, you will know how to do it."Who hasn''t worked for 20 or 30 years? I''ve been learning medicine since I was five years old. You''re a fart. Although I think so, I still keep a smile on my face. "Teacher, you''re an old man here. I''m new here. If I make you unhappy, I''ll apologize here." "Hum." At the end of Song Dynasty, when Xiao Li called him, he felt more comfortable. "We have our rules here. Since you''re here to guide the work, you''re also very knowledgeable. We won''t embarrass you. I''m the director of Neurology. If you have anything to report, you should report it to me or you should report it to me." "Good, chief." As clever as him, Xiao Li said with a polite smile, "may I ask your name, master?" "From the end of the Song Dynasty." "Director Song, is there anything else you want to charge me with?" I didn''t expect that Xiao Li''s attitude was so low. From the end of the Song Dynasty to the moment, he was not angry with Xiao Li. He just said coldly, "as long as director Zhao doesn''t arrogate, you and I didn''t ask for this before. After all, we are on an equal footing, and I don''t disturb director Zhao''s work if I have a patient there." Then he turned and went out. Chapter 147 Xiao Li closed the door, and Shu Ling came out of the inner room. "I''ll go. The old director has such a sense of crisis, so he ran out to defend his sovereignty. I''m afraid I''ll take his position and be equal to me. This hospital is a group of wonderful things." Xiao Li said in disgust. "Walls have ears." "Well, well, what does Mrs. Gu say?" I''m too lazy to earn money from you. Shuling turns to look at the closed door and clenches her fist. Whether the decision is right or wrong or not, now she is confused. Originally, Gu Yishen led his team to the second combat area to win the first battle, but the other side opened fire for the second time, but their team was beaten and retreated. Gu Yishen didn''t sleep all day and all night. He had a little stubble on his clean face and looked decadent, but he was still planning the battle of dawn with red eyes. Gu Yishen''s Deputy General Zhao Yunguo knocked on the door and came in. His whole body of loess and bloodstain on his face looked a little embarrassed, but he still said forcefully: "major general has found the person who leaked the military plane. How to deal with it." Not sleeping all night, plus the large number of casualties in the army, Gu Yishen is on the verge of rage, "bring him out, let the soldiers gather." Zhao Yunguo was shocked by his low voice. It has been several years since I saw Gu Yishen''s bloodthirsty eyes and tone. Zhao Yunguo didn''t dare to delay for a moment. "I''m going now." Gu Yishen threw the pen, stood up and walked out. They were stationed at the edge of the second combat area, which was also the best place for defense. But they were attacked by the enemy last night, and the rear army was badly injured. After directing the retreat, Gu Yishen asked Zhao Yunguo to check the people who didn''t gather last night. As a result, he found that a member named Wang Sheng who went out for half an hour Time is not in the team. When Gu Yishen arrived at the back training ground, the atmosphere was like a raging sword. Wang Sheng was tied and knelt on the ground. Zhao Yunguo stopped those who wanted to come up to solve Wang Sheng. When he saw Gu Yishen coming, the team members stood up one by one. Wang Sheng just knelt on the ground without begging for mercy or wailing, as if he was waiting for a verdict from Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen walked over and we couldn''t see what he was thinking. Gu Yishen stood in front of Wang Sheng and looked down at him, "what''s the reason that you must betray me." "There is no reason, betrayal is betrayal, I have nothing to say." "Well, kill it." Gu Yishen''s words have no waves. Wang Shengzi looked up at Gu Yishen, "Gu Yishen, I''ve been with you for ten years! If you kill an old man who has been with you for so many years, how can you stabilize the morale of the army? " Gu Yishen kicked the man on his knees and stepped on his shoulder blade. His expression was extremely cool and frightening at the moment. "You''ve been with me for ten years. You can''t forget what kind of person I used to be. The stable life of these years seems to make you forget how many people''s bones I''m standing in today''s position. You didn''t expect to betray me What will happen to you? " Except Zhao Yunguo, all the players on the scene could not help shaking for a moment. It seemed that they had goose bumps when they were blown by a dark wind in the summer. In fact, Zhao Yunguo stood behind Gu Yishen and saw Gu Yishen''s eyes. He was also an old man who killed Gu Yishen from the battlefield. He knew how fierce Gu Yishen''s methods were It''s like this moment, it''s like going back ten years ago, it''s like he''s still Gu Yishen, who is covered in blood but can kill all sides. It is obvious that Wang Sheng is also frightened by Gu Yishen''s eyes, struggling but not daring to say anything. For so many years in w City, he just lives a day of ordinary small tasks, and has too many comfortable days. People are always reluctant to recall the past. Many things have been slowly blurred in Wang Sheng''s mind, but seeing Gu Yishen''s eyes seems to wake up with a basin of cold water. How Gu Yishen escaped from death with his brothers, and how he could act recklessly under the pressure of several parties. He forgot how Gu Yishen didn''t hesitate to point his gun at the man above, and what''s more, he forgot that Gu Yishen''s bloodthirsty eyes and bloody hands were just hidden by him because of his age. Now Gu Yishen is like a man It''s a cheetah who wakes up. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will eat it. He can''t even leave bones. Wang Sheng, lying on the ground, exhausted his strength, and his expression had long lost the generous and calm way he had just been. He wanted to struggle to sit up, but was trampled by Gu Yishen. He couldn''t turn over. "I have a wife, and I have a son, too. They hope I can go back alive, and I can''t stay in this place full of battles for a moment! As soon as I think of the two of them waiting for me at home, I can stay here! I have to go back alive to honor my mother and take care of my wife and children. Major general, you also have a wife. Can''t you understand me? " Wang Sheng said in tears, as if he really had some real feelings in it, "my child is still so young, he didn''t have time to call me dad, I betrayed you, right, but I can''t help it" "don''t be a soldier if you are afraid of death!" "If you don''t have the slightest fear of death, you should be moved by Wang Yishen''s eyes! You''re the only one in the team who''s missed by your family?! How many brothers have paid the price of their lives because you don''t want to die? Do you have family members? Don''t they?! What''s your life worth? What''s theirs? How many people suffer because of your idea? How many lives have you paid for? You''re still here talking to me! Do you still want to shake the morale of the army? Wang Sheng, you have followed me for ten years and realized this truth? "Wang Sheng shivered and couldn''t speak, so he could only stare at Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen turns his eyes and kicks Wang Sheng away. His stomach and Zhao Yunguo behind him say, "shoot." "Yes." Zhao Yunguo came from behind and loaded the pistol with a blank face. Wang Sheng tried to bow his body, only to feel the fear before he died, struggling to get up from the ground, "Gu Yishen, you can''t kill me! If you want to convict me, you have to wait for me to go to the military court. A judge will convict me. You are abusing lynching now! " Zhao Yunguo''s hand with the gun pauses at Wang Sheng, and they are not qualified to solve Wang Sheng on the spot. GU Yishen turns his head to see Zhao Yunguo hesitating, and sneers at the dying people on the ground, saying, "just, ground, gun, kill." These four words are like a deep pool in the deep winter, which makes Wang Sheng fall in and have no chance to survive. With the bang of a gun, Zhao Yunguo''s hand holding the gun was still shaking. Wang Sheng just fell on the ground, convulsed for a few times and never moved again. Chapter 148 More than a hundred team members watched the scene of the shooting in complete silence. Gu Yishen had never been shown in front of them as he is now. Several team members who usually don''t train and can joke with Gu Yishen are now singing in a cold sweat. Gu Yishen''s eyes swept over the crowd, but his voice was deep enough to run through people''s hearts. "Today, I''m afraid of death. If I find out later who dares to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, his end will not be as simple as being shot!" Gu Yishen''s eyes swept over the crowd. "Well, you remember what I said today, and also remember your decision today. If you have a mind in the future, don''t blame me for turning over my face and not recognizing people!" With that, Gu Yishen folded his coat and turned to leave. Zhao Yunguo quickly said the sound of dissolution, to chase Gu Yishen was stopped by several team members, "cloud country cloud country! I''ll leave later. The boss is really angry today. Is there anything wrong? " "Yes, if Zhao Yunguo stops the man to blurt out, as he did ten years ago," major general is not the young man ten years ago. What are you worried about? " "We''re afraid" "there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s all over. I don''t know what the position is today. The major general didn''t sleep all night. Now he has to go back to work out a battle plan. If you''re really worried, hurry to Huqiu to rest and prepare for the battle." "I understand, I understand." "Cloud country, please advise the boss for us." "Well." When Zhao Yunguo knocks on the door of Gu Yishen''s office, he sees broken ashtrays and scattered ashes on the ground, as well as the documents swept away by Gu Yishen. Looking up, he sees Gu Yishen writing and drawing on the map with a pen. His eyes droop, making people unable to see his expression. "Major general." Zhao Yunguo said uneasily, "if the other side didn''t fire today, does it mean that they are planning something? You don''t know how much information Wang Sheng leaked out, and whether the other plans are" "if they don''t change, they will carry out according to the original plan." Gu Yishen pointed on the map with his slender fingers, "I don''t need to teach you how to catch turtles in a jar and fight against the first army. If they dare to sneak behind their backs, they don''t want to withdraw from the second combat area intact." Zhao Yunguo squatted down and picked up the ashtray fragments scattered on the ground, thinking again and again. Although he knew that Gu Yishen might get angry again, he still asked, "Zhao Gang has been to Chengyang for so many days, but there is no news. I don''t know if my sister-in-law is safe there. Chengyang is extremely dangerous. Would you please come back first?" Sure enough, when Zhao Yunguo mentioned Shu Ling, Gu Yishen''s pale and tired face darkened for a few minutes, but he didn''t get angry. "I can''t get distracted to think about her now. Now that so many people''s lives are in our hands, what I want to think about is how to win this victory, not how to think about love." Gather up the things on the ground, Zhao Yunguo stood up, "it''s my thoughtlessness, don''t blame major general." "Go and set up the task. I''ll come and see you later." "Yes." After Zhao Yunguo goes out and closes the door, Gu Yishen takes out his mobile phone and looks at the name lying in the address book. Finally, he locks the screen and picks up the map and folder on the desk to go out. Here, Shu Ling and Xiao Li didn''t have any fluctuation in clocking last week. This week, they almost gave Xiao Li a fart. Now, he is like a shopkeeper who doesn''t have to do anything. He just shares his experience with you guys during the meeting, and is questioned by those people from time to time. Shuling''s life is relatively easy. He doesn''t have to do anything to be an assistant to Xiao Li. He always does it with a warm wind in the office. It seems that people forget what they are doing. This Saturday night, Shu Ling was on duty. After taking over from the front desk nurse, she sat in front of the computer and looked at the registration book in a bored way. She heard someone clasping the table in front of her. She looked up and saw Xiao Li''s cheap smile. She gave him a lazy look, "still not going?" Xiao Li half supported his arm and looked down at her, "you''re alone on this floor at night, aren''t you afraid? Do you want my brother to stay with you? " "Itchy skin?" Shu Ling picks eyebrow to see him, a look frightens Xiao Li to quickly stand straight, "can''t start to joke you." "Director Zhao? It''s all off work. Haven''t you left yet? " A little nurse came out of the ward with a notebook and saw Xiao Li standing at the nurse station. She asked curiously. "Take care of my assistant." Xiao Li gave a discharge eyes, "time is not early, where do you live, do you want me to give you a ride?" "No, don''t bother you." The little nurse flushed to the root of her neck and went to the nurse station with her registration book in her arms, pretending to pack up. She was in a panic. "All right." Xiao Li got up to smile, "then you go home early, girls pay attention to safety." "Well, director, take your time." Shu Ling looked at the little nurse and said nothing. She just came to the nurse station a week ago and teased the little nurse. She was just like a male dog in heat. Shu Ling continued to look down at today''s registration form. The little nurse finished packing, took a look at Shu Ling, and asked shyly, "Tao Qing, how long have you known director Zhao?""Less than a year." Shu Ling answered casually. "Does the director have a girlfriend?" Then he pursed his mouth, a little shy. Shu Ling was willing to move her eyes away from the registration form and took a look at the little girl. She was obviously seduced by Xiao Li. She didn''t want to take charge of Xiao Li''s bad things. She didn''t take charge of the peach blossom she provoked. "As far as I know," she said At this time, the little nurse could not care about shyness. She pulled a stool and sat down beside Shu Ling. "What do you think of director Zhao? I heard that director Zhao was chasing you Shu Ling turned his head and glared at her innocently. "No matter. Who said that? He''s my teacher and I''m his student. I came to practice with him." Shu Ling put out his hand and raised his glasses. "As for my teacher, I think he is a very responsible teacher and a very stable person. But if you ask me if it''s good to be a boyfriend, I don''t know." After hearing what Shu Ling said, the little nurse laughed shyly, "Oh, in fact, it''s just asking others if they''re good. I just think who can be with Director Zhao must be very happy." You think too much, Shu lingfu said, "it''s more than seven o''clock, you still don''t go? It''s not safe to go back at night. " "Oh, oh, oh!! I forgot. " The nurse hastened to pack up her belongings, but there was no time to change her clothes, "then I''ll go first, goodbye ~" " Chapter 149 There is Xiao Li, a flower butterfly who sends out male hormones everywhere. I really don''t know how long she can disguise here. Shu Ling puts the registration form aside and leans against the table to watch TV at will. I don''t know when I fell asleep. A cold wind blew by and Shuling woke up a little. Originally, he was lying on the table and looked up to the door subconsciously. Then he saw four or five people carrying a bloody man in. She woke up completely the next moment and rushed out of the nurse station. "Sorry, our floor is psychiatric department. You should take him to the emergency department now." The man next to him retreated Shu Ling, "what emergency department is not emergency department, please call someone out to deal with the wound for my brother! Or I''ll smash your floor! " Sounds like to make trouble, Shu Ling was pushed by him a stagger, or good words said: "we don''t have a doctor here, I''m on duty here, you''d better go to the emergency room on the fourth floor below, and then drag down like this, the patient will lose too much blood." The next second, the man picked up Shuling''s collar and pulled her out, "go out and find me the floor, don''t dawdle!" Shu Ling cleverly followed the man to the elevator and pressed the downward arrow. She turned her head slightly and saw that the man they were carrying was covered with blood dripping from the sole of her shoes. When the elevator came, Shu Ling pressed the door to let the four people carrying people go in first. Originally, she wanted to wait for the person behind to enter, but she was pushed into the elevator by the person behind. Shu Ling just glanced at the man and looked down at the button on the fourth floor. After arriving at the fourth floor, she ran out to ask the doctor in the emergency room to help. There are three nurses on duty in front of the nurse desk in the emergency room. They quickly come out to help Qi Li and the doctor bring people into the emergency room for emergency treatment. After the person is sent in, Shu Ling turns around and wants to go, but is pulled by that person when coming, "you are not allowed to go!"??? Shu Ling looked back at him, "sorry, I''m still on duty. There are enough doctors and nurses here to help. I want to go back to my post." "You are the one who sent us to be in charge of the family. You should be responsible to the end!" Tut, it''s really troublesome. Shu Ling took a look at the man holding his arm, turned back and sat down, "OK, I''ll wait here." "You''re smart!" After waiting for almost two hours, Shu Ling raised his wrist to see the time. It was almost three o''clock before he was pushed out. Shu Ling stood up and asked the little nurse standing next to him, "how are you?" Little nurse sweat clip face, wipe nose sweat said: "it''s OK, too much blood loss caused by coma, the whole body up and down multiple knife wounds, but also take out two bullets." She whispered to Shu Ling, "you don''t get involved in this matter, we often have people here in the middle of the night because of these things into the hospital, you get used to it, hurry up to the night shift." "Well." Shu Ling nodded, turned to go, and saw the man blocking in front of him just now, "we need a nurse here, just you." Looking for trouble, isn''t it! The nurse behind quickly came up and said to tishuling, "this is the nurse from our heart. I''m sorry, she''s not very proficient in business. Can I help you watch it?" That person seems to be staring at the Shu Ling, reluctantly want to pull Shu Ling''s clothes, was Shu Ling Dodge, "nothing, I go to guard it." Shu Ling turned to the nurse and said, "I''m on duty in the psychiatric department on the sixth floor. If the head nurse comes to check later, please remember to say it for me." "Oh," the nurse was still a little worried. "You don''t have to be afraid. They won''t do anything. You call me again." "Well, good." People were pushed into a super luxury ward. Shu Ling I don''t know whether he is here to recuperate or to travel. Shu Ling sits on the sofa next to her. The five people stare at Shu Ling without blinking, which makes her have the illusion that she is being guarded as a prisoner. She can only pretend that she can''t see. She leans to one side and closes her eyes. After a while, she hears the sound of the door. When she opens her eyes, she and the person lying on the bed are left in the ward. What the hell are you doing. Shu Ling looks at the person lying on the bed. She removes the pale and beautiful face covered with blood. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She suddenly feels familiar, but she can''t figure out who this person is. The next morning, the nurse came in to measure the blood pressure and various indicators of the man on the bed. It was ok, so Shu Ling stood up and followed the little nurse. Not surprisingly, she was stopped by the people at the door and looked at her without saying anything. Shu Lingshun leaned on her disordered hair all night. She lowered her head for a moment and couldn''t fit it. She raised her head, pursed her mouth and looked at the people in front of her with a little smile. "I''m on vacation today. Please find other nurses to help." "If you want to sleep, you can sleep inside." "Come back, please." "You can''t leave until we wake up." "Come back, please." "Tao Qing." Shu Ling was annoyed to hear someone calling her name. She looked up and saw Xiao Li standing behind several people in blue suits. "What''s Tao Qing doing here? Aren''t you off work? ""Teacher, I picked up a patient last night, and he still didn''t wake up" Xiao Li walked through those people to Shu Ling and pulled her arm, "there will be a nurse coming to pick up your class and go back with me." Those a few people see not to stop Shu Ling, block in front of Xiao Li to say ruthlessly: "who are you! How dare you take away the people we stop? " Xiao Li really didn''t want to talk to these people, "you don''t have to use the experienced nurses and doctors here. She''s a little nurse who just came to practice. She''s not allowed to leave. What do you mean?" I was told that the head nurse would be late for a quarrel. As soon as I came, I saw Xiao Li holding Shu Ling in a tense atmosphere behind him. When I had a headache, I had to go up and interrupt. "I''m sorry, we are transferred from other places. I''ll find the best doctor and nurse for you right away." Take the opportunity to let the nurse in the back take Shu Ling and Xiao Li away. That nurse is the one who helped Shu Ling out of the ward last night, and took them to the elevator room. "It''s a bit unlucky for you to encounter this kind of thing when you just come here. You probably know that the crime rate in our city is relatively high, so it''s common for us to see this kind of thing. You may not be used to it when you just come here These people are notoriously unreasonable. They are polite to you. Last month, a doctor in our hospital was directly slashed and hospitalized by them. If you can avoid this kind of thing in the future, don''t go up. " "I see, thank you." Chapter 150 Two people walk out of the hospital side by side, Shu Ling asked him, "today is not a holiday, what are you doing in the hospital?" Xiao Li looked at Shu Ling, "if I don''t want to see you, can those people let you go? What kind of people have you provoked? " "How do I know?" Shu Ling frowned, "I took them to the emergency room after midnight last night. To be exact, I was forced to take them to the emergency room. Then I saw it from last night. Just now, I said that I can''t leave until people wake up." As soon as he got into the car, the communicator on Shu Ling''s hand began to vibrate. When Shu Ling got through, he heard Xu Shengbai''s voice coming from there. "Gu Yishen has no time to call you now. He''s in a war emergency. Let me tell you to be safe." "Good." Hear Shu Ling perfunctorily return a, Xu Sheng Bai embarrassed of ask a way: "Xiao Li and you recently how?" When Xiao Li heard Xu Shengbai ask himself, "it''s very good. Don''t worry." Don''t know Xiao Li in Shu Ling side, Xu Shengbai hear Xiao Li''s voice Leng Leng, then smile: "you don''t expose even good." But Shu Ling is to expose Xiao Li''s short, interrupt Xiao Li to say, "exposure is sooner or later, all day in the hospital to tease the little nurse, I see he sooner or later died in the woman." "Ah There, Xu Shengbai was silent for a while, and Xiao Li began to panic. Leaning on the car, he began to stammer and explain, "then what I''m trying to do? Do you know what I''m trying to do? If I don''t, how can I get words out of their mouths?" "What did you do?" Shu Ling looks at him with a smile. Xiao Li took time to turn his head and glared at Shu Ling. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. I have to come to pick you up in a few days. It''s best to let you be blocked in the hospital." Xu Shengbai couldn''t hear the joy and anger, "Xiao Li, if you can''t put your mind away, you''ll go back to w City early and treat well. If you have something to do with Chengyang, how can I explain to Gu Yishen?" "Don''t educate me any more. I know how to do it. I will make a good contribution to the country. My dear governor, please do something else." Xu Shengbai sighed helplessly over there, "you watch him." This sentence is to Shuling. Shu Ling didn''t want to answer, "try as much as possible." After the communication was cut off, Xiao Li began to settle accounts with Shu Ling, "you belong to selling teammates! I''ll help you. You betray me. It''s unreasonable. " "You asked for help yourself, didn''t you?" Shuling put down his sleeve, "you have heard the warning from your dear governor. Please put your ability of teasing little girls on your work in the future." Xiao Li didn''t forget his skin when he was driving. "I have normal communication. Only by having a good relationship can I know what''s wrong with this hospital. You don''t communicate with people. In the end, it''s not up to me?" "Yes, if you put it in the period of the Republic of China, you would be the most beautiful social flower in Shanghai." "You''re satirizing me now, aren''t you?" "Can you see that?" " on the way home, it suddenly rained heavily, and the huge raindrops fell on the windshield of the front window of the car unprepared." Wow, it was sunny just now, why did it start to rain suddenly? Fortunately, it was in the car, otherwise it must be very cold. " Originally, Xiao Li was going to drive his car to the underground parking lot of the community. It was raining so hard that he didn''t want to drive underground. Anyway, there were not many cars on the ground when he came back in the morning, so he drove the steering wheel to park in the parking space downstairs. The back and forth wipers couldn''t catch up with the heavy rain. The visibility of the window was really low. Xiao Li unconsciously slowed down his driving speed. Suddenly Shu Ling sat up straight and said loudly, "there''s someone in front of the parking lot!" Xiao Li reflexively slammed on the brake and shook them. Xiao Li also looked in front of him. The wiper was swinging in front of him. He could vaguely see a figure motionless in the heavy rain. "What''s this, what''s this?" "Is there an umbrella in the car?" "In the trunk, I''ll get off the car for you later." in response to Xiao Li''s voice of closing the door, he had to open the trunk and get off in the rain. Shu Ling handed him a black umbrella, and then ran to the front to check the situation. Shu Ling hit the umbrella to the head of the woman with her back, "are you ok? It''s raining so hard. Why don''t you go upstairs? " By the way, there was a pile of clothes and cosmetics on the ground, and she was about to help her up. Bai Qi turns to see Shu Ling and pours into her arms to cry, "Xiao Qingqing, my man doesn''t want me!"!! And throw all my things out together. How can my life be so bitter? " She suddenly pours over. Shu Ling almost falls to the ground with Bai Qi. Bai Qi doesn''t have a dry place all over her body. It''s estimated that she''s been staying in Yu Li for a long time. There''s no way. In this cold weather, the rain even hits the outside of her coat. The sea is piercing cold. She quickly supports Bai Qi and stands up, "I''ll take you to my place first, warm up and say it slowly ¡£¡± Then he turned his head and saw Xiao Li who had stopped the car and followed him, "take her to you for a while." After that, without waiting for Xiao Li''s consent, he half hugged Bai Qi and went to the building."I" Xiao Li holding an umbrella, looked down at the scattered things, and began to clean up. When Xiao Li comes up with something, Shu Ling and Bai Qi have been waiting for him at the door for a long time. Xiao Li closes his umbrella, throws a drop of water at the door, stands by the wall, opens the door and lets Shu Ling and Xiao Li go in first. Bai Qi stood at the door a little stiff. Xiao Li went to the cabinet and put a pair of slippers in front of her. "We just moved here. It''s useless. You can make do with it." "Thank you, thank you." Bai Qi bows, takes off her shoes, puts on her slippers and walks in carefully. Then she hears Xiao Li saying: "Tao Qing! Don''t take a bath on my sofa when it''s wet Shu Ling didn''t pay attention to Xiao Li at all. After sitting down, she turned her head and said to Bai Qi, "go to take a bath first. I have some clothes for you to make do with." "Well." Bai Qi put the bag in her arms on the ground. She saw Shu Ling pointing to the direction of the bathroom and walked in. After closing the door, there was a shower. Shu Ling''s eyes and Xiao Li''s eyes were opposite, "I''ll go and get her clothes." After that, he stood up, opened the door and went out. After a while, he held two or three clothes and trousers and put them on the sofa. "Avoid it." "This is my home!" "I know. Do you have a habit of watching other people take a bath?" Being swept by Shu Ling''s eyes, Xiao Li is still defeated and closes the door with something like anger. Chapter 151 When the door of the bathroom opened, Bai Qi came out carefully wrapped in a bath towel. She had to admit that Bai Qi''s body and face were really good-looking. Even if she didn''t wear make-up, she also wore these charming looks. Her hair was still dripping with water, and her face flushed by hot water was particularly charming. Shu Ling just looked at it and turned his eyes, "clothes are on the sofa. You can take them to the bathroom to change them." Obviously, Bai Qi''s temperament is better after taking a bath. She directly takes Shuling''s face, unties the bath towel, puts on the long skirt with gray and white lace, and sits beside Shuling. "Qingqing, didn''t you say he was your teacher? It looks like your boyfriend "Our teacher is used to helping others. He is gentle and considerate in private. He is very kind to every girl." For no reason fly a big pot hit in the bedroom also don''t know Xiao Li body, Bai Qi clear nod, "Oh, so." Then he turned his eyes and observed Xiao Li''s room. Shu Ling took a glass for Bai Qi and poured a cup of hot water, "why didn''t you go to the building just now to take shelter from the rain?" "Well, he threw out all my things, and then it began to rain heavily. I thought he would be soft hearted if he cried, but he never came out again." Bai Qi hugged the cup and warmed her hands. "You two are waiting. I really have no place to go. I can''t go back to my hometown like this now. How can I meet people?" "You said you didn''t have a job before. Would you like to go out and find a proper job in two days?" "I don''t know anything. My boyfriend is the boss. Now I''m kicked by a junior. I just want to get back at him!" Then Bai Qi clenched the cup in her hand. Bai Qi seems to have three or four points with herself. She seems to be the one who was betrayed, but it doesn''t arouse much maternal love of Shu Ling. She still says with a positive tone: "if you don''t have a skill here, it''s hard to live. No matter where you are, it''s better to rely on men than yourself. If you can''t find a job and go home, your family will surely help you." "I''m not going back." Bai Qi Du raised her ruddy lips and frowned, "it''s a shame to go back now. There''s nothing mixed up, and she''s been driven back." She bit her lip for a moment, looked up at Shu Ling with tearful eyes, "can you let me stay in your house for a while? It won''t be long before I get a job, really Get into big trouble. Shu Ling successfully threw out the person who carried the pot, "teacher, teacher? You come out for a second Xiao Li opened the door and came out. His shirt button was untied to his chest. He leaned against the door and looked at the two people. "What''s the matter?" "Bai Qi has no place to live. Does the teacher want to take her in for a few days?" It''s absolutely intentional. Xiao Li can''t help but laugh at the man who almost collapsed. "If she doesn''t mind, the guest bedroom next to her can borrow her for two days." Shu Ling Chong Bai Qi blinked, "is that ok?" Bai Qi quickly nodded her head and said, "can I, thank you" "just call me Zhao Han. I have something else to do. You two can talk slowly." Then he turned and closed the door. "My teacher will take care of you. I can''t take care of you when you live in my side." Shuling said. Bai Qi pulled her hair and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll find a job as soon as possible and I won''t give you any trouble." After a heavy rain all night, Shu Ling tossed and turned, even if the light was on, she didn''t sleep well. She picked up her mobile phone, put it down and looked at Gu Yishen''s phone number again and again, but she didn''t dial it. Now Yi Shen can''t help herself there. She worries him when she calls, so it''s better not to call! Then Shu Ling put her cell phone under her pillow, turned over, turned off the lamp, and forced herself to sleep with her eyes closed. When she woke up in the morning, she could still see the dark sky outside through the curtain. She stood up and went to the window to open the curtain. Recently, it was freezing and raining in Chengyang. It was so cold to the bone that Shu Ling just looked at the withered branches and leaves outside , turned back to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone and had a look. It was only five o''clock. When you go to the kitchen and open the fridge, there is a neat row of eggs. Except that the eggs are put in fresh-keeping mineral water, Shu Ling takes out the eggs, fried them with some salt and eats them like this. Her stomach is a little more comfortable. She slept like this last night and had a nightmare about Gu Yishen all night. Now she has no phone call from Gu Yishen when she looks at her mobile phone. She is in a very bad mood It''s not good. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Shu Ling heard someone knocking at the door. She came to open the door, and Xiao Li quickly flashed in. Shu Ling frowned and closed the door, "are you chased by the dog? Run so fast. " Xiao Li dressed neatly, took the briefcase, threw the car key on the tea table of Shuling''s house, and sat down. "Now I suddenly feel that what you said before is very right." Shu Ling leaned against the door and looked up at him lazily, "what." "There''s something wrong with Bai Qi!" Xiao Li almost couldn''t hide his voice. "She could just wear a skirt to shake in front of me, and I didn''t know it inside." at this point, Xiao Li stopped talking. Anyway, Shu Ling also knew what it meant. "Social flower, people have sent it to the door, don''t you take it quickly?" Shu Ling laughingly looked at him, "this is not just to prove that she is more open. Besides, she may always be like this. Don''t be so amorous."Xiao Li said, "in a word, I can''t live with her for too long. I have no happiness." "Ah, after being admonished by Governor Xu for two sentences, I began to follow the line of loyalty?" Shuling was a few words excited uncomfortable, open mouth also don''t know what words to refute Shuling, "I''m here to talk with you! Can you talk to me well After all, she found out her conscience. Shu Ling didn''t bother to tease Xiao Li any more. "She just happened to show up. If she came up to confirm that we were not at home, she would pretend to be driven out. It''s not impossible for us to meet her." "When she said that the bottle was broken, I couldn''t help but look at her eyes. ¡± Shu Ling has always known that Xiao Li has the heart of thieves but no courage to steal. He can tease others. If others come back, he can run faster than anyone else. "Bear it for a while. If she has no other purpose to pack up and leave in a few days, we don''t have to cause more trouble." Chapter 152 "Well, you has the final say, let''s go out and have breakfast." "I did." "What are you eating so early?" "Scrambled eggs." "I find that you can''t do anything without Gu Yishen." Shu Ling didn''t want to answer his joking words. She packed up her car and followed him to the hospital. It was just after seven o''clock. There was no one in the hospital and it was not time to go to work. Xiao Li said that she wanted to eat, so she went upstairs by herself. As soon as the elevator door opened, Shu Ling looked up and didn''t see clearly the situation in front of him, so he was blocked in the elevator. "You" wait until the elevator door closed. Shu Ling saw clearly that it was several people who came to make trouble on Saturday, "what do you want to do?" "Our boss wants you to come over and sit down." Shu Ling was almost carried into the ward by two people. The man who was covered with blood was sitting on the bed. The man turned his head and looked a little cold, which made Shu Ling feel more familiar. Even though she was familiar, she didn''t speak. She just came in and stood aside, like a wooden man. "What''s your name?" "Tao Qing." Shuling answers. "Tao Qing." There was a little smile in the man''s eyes. Some pale hands stretched out from the quilt and waved to her, "come here." After two or three seconds of hesitation, Shu Ling walked to the hospital bed with a stride. "You" turned around before he finished his words. He was pressed into his arms by the man in front of him, "let me go!" For a moment, Shu Ling''s eyes were full of killing intention, but when he raised his head, he became frightened and struggled. A few people watching around the man went out one after another. As soon as he closed the door of the ward, Shuling''s heart was cold. Shouldn''t it be someone who wants to test her and know her identity? "I have a crush on you." " Shu Ling stretched out his hand and struggled, but he did not dare to touch the man. He joked that if he really hurt him, he would not have to go out alive," Sir, this is a hospital! If you have a need, please go to another place! I have to go to work. Please let me go That person turns over to press Shu Ling under the body, the vision is burning of looking at her, "that day embrace you from the bar door of time I want to you." The expression of this words is explicit, but it also gives Shu Ling a vague impression. That day, she had a high fever and ran into a person so she should look like the person in front of her. She refused, her eyes filled with tears, and her glasses were pushed to the top of her head by the person, "I don''t know what you said, you let me go!" Shuling was slightly frightened, but tried to resist the eyes to please the man in front of him, "afraid of me?" Shu Ling was trapped under him, but he was a little annoyed. He looked at him with red eyes, "Sir, your behavior now belongs to sexual harassment!" The man chuckled a few times, released Shu Ling''s hand, let her take the opportunity to get out of bed, "my name is Wu private, you remember." I remember the head, Shu Ling bowed his head did not speak, packed his clothes, turned to go, but Wu private called, "I am in the hospital these days must be you to take care of me, or who will take care of me to kill who." This with a smile of the voice of the threat is not like fraud, Shu Ling turned his head to look at the corner of the mouth also with a smile of people, face gas of some red, "you this is against the law." "You can try not to come." Shu Ling turned his head and didn''t reply. He just raised his arm and wiped the corners of his eyes and went out. Xiao Li just came to the office and found that Shu Ling hadn''t come yet. As soon as he sat down, the door of the office was pushed open by Shu Ling, which made him jump. "Who provoked you so much?" Shu Ling sat down with a black face, holding his own red arm pinched by Wu private, "that person last night probably knew my identity, so we should solve him as soon as possible." "Why all of a sudden" "he said some strange things to me today. He should be testing me, saying that he has a crush on me. He is not going to kill anyone who I used to be a nurse in the hospital these two days." Xiao Li touched his chin. "I don''t really like you, do I?" Shuling on the eyes that want to kill, Xiao Li clean brake survival, let him turn a corner, "well, probably, strange, right." Shu Ling had a headache because of these bad things. She didn''t go back long before she carried things to Wu Xi''s sex demon to report. She put her bag on the sofa beside her. People sat on one side and didn''t speak. When she arrived, she gave Wu Xi a blood pressure test and slowly took medicine. She lowered her head and didn''t look at him much. Until after work in the afternoon, when Shu Ling had to leave, Wu private just said, "stay here on duty at night." Shu Ling just blew his hair, turned and walked to Wu''s bedside, pushed his glasses and said, "I''m a nurse here, not your own nurse. I''ve come to help as you told me. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to make these unreasonable demands?" Wu said: "I want to catch up with the other girls with a smile? It''s a man''s need. " "If you have a need, go to someone to vent. I can''t serve you." This sentence Shu Ling almost gritted his teeth and said, "we are a hospital here, not a brothel you often go to. Please pay attention to what you say!" Then he turned and picked up his backpack and left. Several people at the door didn''t deliberately stop her.After Shu Ling left, those people immediately went into the ward, "the hospital is coming this month. She and the two people named Zhao Han didn''t find out anything. Are you sure they are the people sent from above?" "Not sure." Wu''s cold voice rang out, and the smile on his face just disappeared. "I think Tao Qing is a little interesting. I''m so afraid that I dare to resist." "Do you want to tie her?" "what do you want to tie her for? I just like to see what it looks like when she is so white and dyed black." Wu private raised his mouth. Chengyang hasn''t met such a funny person for a long time. He should have a good time. When she went home and turned on the light, Shu Ling vomited a foul breath and sat on the sofa without changing her clothes. The next two or three things happened unexpectedly to her, but now it''s more difficult to turn back. Touching her stiff neck, Shu Ling raised her head and dialed the communicator. "I just want to contact you. Gu Yishen has won the battle and they are celebrating. They will be back to the province in about a week. How about your side?" Hearing that Gu Yishen has nothing to do, Shu Ling is relieved, "nothing to do, just want to ask how Yishen is. I''m relieved that he''s OK." Xu Shengbai hears Shu Ling''s tired state, "what happened recently?" "Nothing to deal with, don''t tell Yishen." "You shouldn''t have been allowed to go to Chengyang, if something happened to you" " Chapter 153 Shu Ling interrupted Xu Shengbai to say, "I won''t have an accident. I can go back in a few months." "Well, you and Xiao Li should be safe." "Well." Day after day, she uses words to perfunctory Xu Shengbai. She really doesn''t know what to say to that person. Does she want to tell him about her situation? If she comes here rashly, she really wants to die. Shuling came back late today. Xiao Li knocked on her door before, but she was not at home. Xiao Li had to turn back and think about knocking again. He went out while Bai Qi was not at his home. After a while, he didn''t see Bai Qi back. He took clothes to the bathroom to take a bath. After hearing who came out with a bath towel, he saw Bai Qi lying on the sofa with nothing left ¡£ Xiao Li, who was stimulated, turned around and was about to go into the bathroom. He changed his clothes and went to bed. He didn''t know where Bai Qi''s strength came from. He ran so fast that he bumped into Xiao Li''s back. The two big round ones rubbed against Xiao Li''s back again, which made him get goose bumps. He asked a smell of wine and immediately said: "Bai Qi! You drink too much, you let me go first Who knows Bai Qi so whole person rubbed on Xiao Li''s body, tone all took some flattery state, "I didn''t drink much, I know what I was doing, just once." Bai Qi''s hand glides down through Xiao Li''s waist. Warm tears wet Xiao Li''s back. "I miss my boyfriend as much as you. He''s a gentleman. Zhao Han, please give me a chance. I only want you one night. I beg you." No man will refuse a naked and beautiful woman, and Xiao Li is no exception. Moreover, this beautiful woman is still teasing herself everywhere. Xiao Li takes a deep breath, turns to pick Bai Qi up, walks into the room, kicks the door, throws Bai Qi on the bed, and then he presses her down. Bai Qi''s Crimson cheeks and blurred eyes are all touching Xiao Li''s lower body. She reaches for Xiao Li''s neck and says softly, "Zhao Han, I like you. I''m happy to be with you." Xiao Li was just about to lie down on Qin Bai Qi''s cheek when his cell phone beside the bed rang. He reached out and took it. His heart was watered clean. He quickly stood up to answer the phone, "hello?" "What are you nervous about?" Xu Shengbai obviously came out of the bath with water dripping from his hair. "No" "ah Han." Bai Qi''s cry is full of lust and the tone of hooking people, which makes people itch. As soon as the people over there heard it, they knew what had happened here, "ah Han?" Xu Shengbai crooked his lips and repeated what Bai Qi said with a smile, but his eyes were cold. Knowing that Xiao Li was going to be punished, he quickly opened the door and went out, explaining to Xu Shengbai on the other end of the phone, "the governor is not what you think, I am." Xiao Li I for a long time also I don''t come out for a reason, "if I say, just now that is only temporarily live in my tenant here, you believe it or not." Xu Shengbai said with a smile, "you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to hide it. Originally, I wanted to ask you how you are. It seems that you don''t have to ask now. You have a good life." "Governor, listen to me?" Before Xiao Li had finished explaining, Xu Shengbai hung up the phone. He looked up at the room with its door closed. He still stood up and went to the side to pick up his clothes and knock on Shuling''s door. Originally, Shu Ling had already laid down and heard the sound of door slamming. She got out of bed again, turned on the light in the living room, looked at the door, and let Xiao Li come in. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Feel the dislike of Shu Ling, but now Xiao Li didn''t want to go back and said with a bitter smile: "just forget it." "What did Bai Qi do to you? Did you sleep with her? " A mouthful of saliva did not swallow down, choked Xiao Li straight cough, looked up at Shu Ling''s eyes, like accusing her of speaking too straight, "you! Well, I " " straighten my tongue. " Xiao Li finally stopped coughing. He told Shu Ling the whole story and said, "do you want me to call the governor and apologize?" "Are you all right?" Shu Ling leaned against the door and walked up to him without a head. "What''s your apology? Are you missing a string?" "That''s me." "You''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. If you touch my room in the middle of the night, I''ll let you know what it means to have no children and no grandchildren." "Evil. In the morning, Xiao Li and Shu Ling went out together, wearing the same clothes that they had worn yesterday. Shu Ling went down to the fourth floor first, took his bag, saw that no one was looking at the door of Wu private ward, and then pushed the door in. As a result, she was almost blind. The nurse''s clothes were scattered all over the floor, and there was a black lace bra. The little nurse''s stockings were hanging at the head of the bed. The two people on the bed were agitating. The blind man could see what they were doing now. Moreover, with the groans of men and women changing, she wanted to close the door and go out without expression, but she was too calm. She could only pursed her mouth Pretended to be scared a smile, thin thin scream a hide in one side. Wu private opened the quilt, Shu Ling clearly saw that he was still covered with gauze, but he didn''t dare to look down. He didn''t know what he could see. When he saw Shu Ling''s expression, Wu private moved the people under him with satisfaction, gasped and said to Shu Ling: "you said yesterday that this is a hospital, not a brothel, but it''s not good, baby." Say to mercilessly press the person under the body a burst of sprint.That little nurse called very happy, soft in Wu private arms four whispers said: "you are good or bad, find new also take me as a shield." Wu private patted the girl''s face, "OK, get dressed and go out." The little nurse calmly crawled out from Wu''s body and stood naked on the ground wearing clothes. Shu Ling could clearly see the things sliding down her thighs. She frowned slightly and said goodbye. Even this expression didn''t escape Wu''s eyes. The little nurse seemed to show off and passed by Shuling. A strong smell of fishy smell got into Shuling''s nose. She unconsciously stepped back two steps. When the little nurse went out, she put down her bag. "Come here." In the past to give you a knife, Shu Ling thought or step by step, standing three steps away from Wu private distance, head down, "so unwilling to look up at me." "This is the hospital." Shuling''s voice trembled. "It''s not a place for you to come here." Wu turned around and covered himself with the quilt. "Since you can''t see anything, why do you want to come to Chengyang? You should know what kind of place it is before you come here? " Shu Ling didn''t answer his words, just stood. "I''ll let you talk!" Chapter 154 Shuling shrunk for a moment, just lowered his head, said intermittently: "I am with my teacher to practice, I don''t know these." With a hiss, he heard all kinds of filth and obscenity pop out of Wu''s pretty mouth, "come to practice? Are you ready to study and go back to be a prostitute? " "You Shu Lingqi blushed and looked up at Wu private, "you speak with respect! I don''t think you''ll be hurt any more. I don''t have to come tomorrow! " "You dare!" "I dare not! Who are you? It''s a big deal. I did this intern. " Shuling said and turned to go out, but was blocked by people outside, closed the door, Shuling turned to look at the people on the bed, "what do you want!" Wu private play with the fruit knife in his hand, inadvertently asked: "are you a virgin?" "Wu private!" "Ken called my name? Angry? " "Mr. Wu, I will not serve you any more!" Shuling picked up the bag and knocked it open. "In charge." "Let her go." This Wu private can make people angry. Shu Ling goes out of the elevator and rushes to Xiao Li''s office. When she opens the door, she sees a patient inside. She closes the door quietly and nods to the inner room with a smile. After about 20 minutes, Xiao Li knocks on the door and comes in, "bullied?" Shuling looked at him coldly and didn''t want to talk. Someone pushed in at the door. "Director Zhao, we''ll let you go." When Shuling heard the man speak, he immediately stood up and stood in front of Xiao Li, "what do you want to do? What can I do for my teacher? " Xiao Li pressed Shu Ling''s arm, "I''ll go." Shu Ling turns his head and frowns at him - are you stupid?! Xiao Li didn''t see Shu Ling''s eyes. He followed those people out. Wu private to Xiao Li but not to Shu Ling so polite, "sit down, Zhao teacher." You are an excellent educator from w City. Is Tao Qing your student "Yes." Xiao Li answered lightly. "You see, when you come to teach, you are accompanied by such a beautiful female college student." Speaking of this, Wu''s private words changed, staring at Xiao Li and said with a smile, "what''s the taste?" Xiao Li immediately changed his face. No wonder Shu Ling said that he couldn''t stand this man. He said everything. "I''m her teacher. It''s right to teach her medical knowledge. If you didn''t ask me to come and see a doctor for you, I''ll go back now. I still have a patient number there." When Xiao Li stood up, Wu said with a smile, "when was the first time you went to see her? In the office? Or in your home? What kind of posture, what kind of expression is she " " sir! " Xiao Li turned and looked at him, "we are the ordinary teacher-student relationship. Please don''t speculate." "Oh ~" Wu said with a long voice, "well, I''ll take you as a pupil." As soon as the words came out, Xiao Li was a bit angry. "Tao Qing is a person, not an object. I don''t know what your rules are. I will protect Tao Qing as my student." "You won''t be able to protect it for long." "Is it?" Xiao Li turned around and went out to clench his fist with a cold hum, but don''t let the snake owl get into trouble with other gangs if he didn''t go in. In the afternoon, Shu Ling went home ahead of time, but she didn''t want to go ahead of time, so an accident happened. Bai Qi was waiting for her outside her house, "Bai Qi?" "Qingqing." Bai Qi''s face is not good-looking. She says to Shu Ling in a pleading tone: "I want to go back to my things. I dare not go back by myself. Will you accompany me?" Shu Ling takes back the hand holding the key, nods and follows Bai Qi to do the elevator. He knocks on the door of room 1001. In a few seconds, a man opens the door. Bai Qi grabs Shu Ling''s hand and pulls her in and closes the door. "I''ve brought the man, give me the medicine." Shuling stands at the door, coldly watching Bai Qi get a bag of white powder and an injection. She takes drugs. In addition to the man in front of him, two undressed men came out of the inner room. They saw Bai Qi pulling her hair and knocking it on the table. "It''s really fuckin ''hard for you to take people with you. It''s really useless to bring people here after you''ve made such a big circle and forced them thousands of miles. Bah!" Several men''s eyes fell on Shuling, like to strip Shuling bare, "it''s really like a fresh graduate student. It''s been a long time since he started eating meat. Do you come first?" "Why is she standing there like a fool?" "It''s silly to be scared. It''s better not to resist. We''ll save effort." Bai Qi squats in the corner and looks at Shu Ling with irony in her eyes. She looks good-looking and pure. She is not cheated by herself to let these smelly men sleep. When she thinks that Xiao Li ran to Shu Ling''s house that night, she feels very uncomfortable. She can''t compare with Shu Ling even if she takes off her skin?! If Xiao Li was present, Shu Ling would certainly stimulate him, which is not as good as a man. Of course, there is no time for her to think so much about this kind of scene. She just leans against the wall and looks at several people around, thinking about countermeasures, "wait, can you come one by one?"Three people pause for a moment, you look at me, I see you can''t believe this sentence is said by the person in front of you, the leader immediately agreed, "OK, come in." "Well." The leader took Shuling into the bedroom next to him. The thick curtain couldn''t see clearly whether it was day or night outside. The man stretched out his hand to turn on the light and shut the door. "Don''t waste time. Take off your clothes quickly." There are all kinds of drugs on the table in the small room. She dragged her coat casually and asked the man in a soft voice, "what''s this?" That person stares at the hand that Shu Ling takes off clothes to swallow saliva, walk forward a few steps to encircle the waist of Shu Ling, "that is good thing, let a person be on tenterhooks." Since the woman just picked up the medicine and groaned at the front of the table, she could not do it again That person holds Shu Ling''s hand, the color urgently says: "eat, you feed me." "Good." Shuling smile naturally, "go to bed, you lie down to feed you." Then he pushed the man to the bed and threw the small white pill into his mouth. He just swallowed it and wanted to get up and hold Shuling, but he fell back on the bed and fainted. Shuling deftly opened the needle tube and sucked the liquid drug. In a moment, he helped him inject it all, wiped off the fingerprint on the needle tube and plastic bag and threw it to the ground. Chapter 155 Coldly looking at the person on the bed who has no chance to survive, he turns to the door to open the door. The noise at the door startles the two people who are working on Bai Qi. Shu lingchong hooks their fingers, and his eyes are full of charm. "You two come here, one by one." The man on the outside of the sofa quickly got up and walked to Shuling. The man behind yelled at him and threw something into his hand. He caught it and put it in his mouth. He was lustful and walked to Shuling with a face full of flesh. After closing the door to the room, the man found the man lying on the bed before, "how did he..." He turned his head to talk to Shu Ling, but suddenly he was stuffed with a piece of medicine in his mouth, and Shu Ling''s soft hand was attached to his mouth, "Shh" as soon as he was touched by Shu Ling, he immediately ignored the person lying on the bed, turned around and wanted to hold Shu Ling. His cold leg was soft, and his head knocked on the iron bed next to him, making a loud noise and fell to the ground. After doing the same, Shu Ling went out with the needle. In the living room, the man was facing Shu Ling and strangled Bai Qi''s neck. He put the medicine into the man''s arm cleanly from the back. Without waiting for him to turn his head, he frothed and fell to the ground convulsively. He struggled for a few times, and then he fell on the sofa. Bai Qi was just choked by the man. She coughed fiercely and struggled to sit on the ground. She screamed when she saw the man''s half open eyes. She curled up and looked up to see Shu Ling standing there intact. A chill surged in her heart. "You" fiddling with the brand new needle in her hand, "I saved you, Is it a little too much for you to harm me? " The feeling of being caught by Shu Ling is not equal to the fear of someone dying in front of her. Bai Qi tries to shrink herself to one side of the sofa, "they kill you" "if you want to kill me, I always have to be prepared, don''t I?" Shu Ling slightly bows and looks at the self deceiving Bai Qi, "do you know why I leave you to the last?" Looking at the white Qi who is afraid to look directly at himself, Shu Ling suddenly smiles, "Why are you all like this?" Bai Qi pulled her clothes and wrapped her body. She looked up at Shu Ling tremblingly. "I don''t understand what you said." "I never thought about my own fate when I was trying to harm others?" "Tao Qing, you are crazy! I didn''t mean to kill you! " Bai Qi began to cry bitterly, as if to burst out all her emotions these days. "You have so many beautiful faces, excellent academic qualifications, and an innocent look to follow Zhao Han. Zhao Han is such a steady teacher to protect you! I envy you! I was so jealous that I didn''t want to hurt you. Last night I was going to be with Zhao Han, but you called him away! You don''t give me any way back, and you don''t give me any hope! Let me bear what I have suffered with you Shu Ling leaned against the table to listen to Bai Qi''s words, "isn''t it the first time? Pretending to be good neighbors, approaching single women, tricking them back to rape and force them to take drugs, killing and throwing corpses after playing without cooperation, you are the accomplice. " "If I don''t help them, they''ll kill me!" Bai Qi said that she only looked at Shu Ling fiercely, "what do you know when you grow up in a big city? I can only live like this!" "Even if you live like a dog?" "Ha ha ha!! Tao Qing, do you always pretend? You pretend to be a little white rabbit and follow Zhao Han. In fact, you are a murderous monster Bai Qi''s coldness to shangshuling''s eyes has only tasted the taste of being cheated. "You''re really good, even I''ve been cheated." Shu Ling looks at Bai Qi on the ground as if she is looking at a dying man. "Thank you for your praise. If you are my neighbor, how can you be in such a mess now?" "What''s the purpose of your coming to Chengyang?" "Of course, I came to practice with my teacher, don''t you think so." Shu Ling winked at her, "by the way, get rid of you people who get in the way." Obviously speaking to Bai Qi with a smile, she let Bai Qi beat a cicada for no reason, "Tao Qing, you let me go, this time it''s my fault, I was dazzled" "shh." Shu Ling put his index finger on his lips, squatted down and looked at the people on the ground, "you must die. It''s too wasteful to talk so much. The reason why I left you at the end is to let you feel the despair that someone came to save you when you were dying, but you couldn''t survive." "You don''t" Bai Qi shakes her head and looks at the person squatting in front of her. Suddenly, it seems that the person in front of her tears off the hypocritical face and reveals the black bone inside, "I want to live! I can be an ox and a horse for you. I can tell you anything you want to know about Chengyang. Please don''t kill me "How long do you want to live when you see me like this?" "I know! You don''t want to be known by your teacher Zhao that you are like this. " Bai Qi seems to have grasped some life-saving straw and exchanged terms with Shu Ling, "I will not reveal a word, I will be far away from you and Zhao Han, absolutely nothing!" Shuling chuckled, "Tut, I''m not afraid to be known by him. Don''t worry. You can''t die for a while." Shu Ling stands up and goes up to the front two steps, squats in front of Bai Qi, takes out the needle tube to give her needle.Bai Qi screams and struggles to get rid of Shu Ling. At the beginning, it was because she was afraid that someone would scream in the room and attract the attention of outsiders, so 1001 sound insulation is very good. There is no sound leaking out. Bai Qi is no match for Shu Ling. She was already half dead by the man just now. Now she is pressed by Shu Ling''s arm and looks at her putting the medicine in, but she can''t move at all. After throwing the needle on the ground, Shu Ling patted Bai Qi''s cheek, "I''m afraid that what is just a little drug, and it''s not the first time you hit it." Said to stand up and take out the mobile phone, broadcast alarm call, Bai Qi helplessly watched Shu Ling in the phone after tears, trembling alarm appearance, but she can''t make a sound. Shuling hang up the phone at the same time, Bai Qi heart severe colic up, pain she fell on the ground rolled several circles, Shuling just call Xiao Li, "to 1001 I was Bai Qi locked here." Before entering the house, Xiao Li heard Shuling on the phone and was flustered. He quickly turned around and lit the elevator. He almost rushed out of the elevator and ran to the door of 1001. He patted the door vigorously, "open the door! People inside hear me open the door! Open the doo Chapter 156 Shu Ling went to open the door for Xiao Li. Xiao Li was stunned and ran into the living room. He saw Bai Qi holding the floor with her eyes open. He quickly went to lift Bai Qi''s body, looked down and saw the needle tube rolling to one side. Subconsciously, he looked up at Shu Ling standing on one side and rushed to rescue Bai Qi. Bai Qi drags Xiao Li''s clothes and swallows his breath before saying the word "Zhao"! Bai Qi After confirming Bai Qi''s death, Xiao Li stood up and walked to Shu Ling, "why did Shu Ling kill her?" "Are you soft hearted?" "I''m not soft hearted. You can call the police. Why kill her?" "If you don''t kill her, wait for her to count me again?" Shu Ling completely ignored Xiao Li''s question, "I have called the police. If you are interested, you can go to the police station with me. If you are not interested, you can wait here for the police to ask." Xiao Li could not understand the man in front of him more and more. "What''s the difference between you and Wei qiongling? Why did you become like this when you killed innocent people and killed lives "In what capacity are you talking to me now?" Shu Ling looked at Xiao Li''s eyes suddenly cold down, "a doctor who can cure and save people? Or a white lotus blooming in the mire? The biggest difference between Wei qiongling and me is that she didn''t kill anyone in the end, and she died for the wrong murderer in the hands of justice. " Shu Ling coldly looked at Bai Qi, who had no breath on the ground, "how many lives did she kill? I should have been cheated in by her today, injected with poison, raped by these people and rescued, watching these people escape the law? " "You''re changing concepts! You can protect yourself and kill people. " Shu Ling took Xiao Li''s hand and dragged him into the room just now, "you look good and clear! What are these things? How many people died here? Can you calculate them clearly? " All kinds of drugs burst out in front of Xiao Li''s eyes. There were hills on the table next to these drugs in front of him. These drugs were enough to shoot these people in the room five or six times. He stared and couldn''t speak. Shu Ling stood at the door. "Bai Qi cheated the girl in. These people raped and injected drugs. They cooperated with each other very well. In Chengyang, they were very close Does anyone in this place care how many people died here? No one will care if they are reported missing after they die. Even if they are taken for questioning, they will still be released. People will still disappear every day. When the police come, you can tell them that I killed them. Don''t let me pollute your white spirit. " By Shu Ling a sneer, Xiao Li suddenly no strength, was facing Shu Ling asked: "Lin XiuXiu suicide at home is you plan it." "You ask me that again, you know the answer." "I want to hear the truth!" "The truth is, she cuts her wrists, climbs into the bathtub and ends her life." "Oh." Xiao Li laughed sarcastically, "I''m afraid that people like you will be in danger here. Ha ha, it''s others who are in danger, right?" Finish saying to turn round to walk out, bump into the shoulder of Shu Ling, "you say of right, we two really are not the person on the way." When the police came, Shu Ling leaned against the wall, nodded her head and face, and was brought back to the police station by the police officers at the scene. The policewoman sitting next to Shu Ling tried to talk to Shu Ling several times, but Shu Ling didn''t respond. The policewoman just gave up. After arriving at the police station, Shu Ling was assigned to the inquiry room. Two young police officers came in to take notes. "You don''t have to be nervous. What was the situation at that time? You can repeat it clearly." "Bai Qi has been living in my teacher''s house these two days, because she said her boyfriend drove her out. We are familiar with her, so we let her live in my teacher''s house for a few days. Today, when I came back from work, she asked me to go back to get things for her at the door, so I accompanied her to the 10th floor. When I opened the door, I was pushed by her. I was scared. I only remember that I was brought into the house by two people In the morning, they took the syringe to inject themselves. After injection, they wanted to inject me according to me, but I don''t know what happened. They fell down one after another. I ran out of the door and saw Bai Qi lying on the ground covering his chest. I immediately called the police and called my teacher Shu Ling lowered his head and said softly. The tone didn''t seem to be the peace that had just experienced the shock. The male police officer knocked on the table with a pen and said, "look up." Throwing four syringes on the table, "is that so?" Shu Ling looked up and nodded. The police officer next to him said, "these drug addicts always have a sense of propriety. How come when you are taken there, they all die of overdose one after another. You''re a nurse in a municipal hospital, aren''t you?" "Yes." Shu Ling chuckled, "I''m a nurse. I''ve just followed my teacher from w City. I''ve never been in contact with drugs. Do you doubt that I think I have the ability to be suppressed by two men under normal circumstances and struggle out intact, and then inject them with drugs?" "Cough..." The policeman who threw the needle next to him touched the little policeman next to him and asked him not to ask useless questions. Then he turned his head to appease Shu Ling, "we have reasonable doubt. How do you two know each other?" Shu Ling held his hands and frowned slightly. "When I first came here, I met Bai Qi in the elevator. At that time, I just went down to buy food. She cooked it herself and took me to a small shop outside the apartment for dinner. I remember it was not clean inside. I only ate a little noodles. As a result, I got food poisoning when I went back, so I was very impressed."As if caught Shu Ling said breakthrough, turned his head to greet the police officer standing outside, "go, put that..." Talking about half of the cardholder, he turned his head and asked Shu Ling, "where is the place where you eat?" "It''s not a very clean noodle shop outside the apartment. The boss is a man with a little Mediterranean hair." "You hear me, go and bring me back quickly!" When Shu Ling came out behind the two policemen, he saw Xiao Li sitting on the chair in the corridor outside. After Shu Ling avoided his eyes, one of the policemen went to talk to Xiao Li who stood up, "are you Tao Qing''s teacher? It''s going to be a while before we can take people back. " See Shu Ling ignore themselves, Xiao Li also don''t ask for no fun, nodded and sat down on the chair to let them go, Shu Ling outside a round table sitting, just came out, they changed a policewoman with her side to chat with her, "don''t worry, you will be OK, my elder martial brother, they will be able to catch these people." Said considerate poured a cup of hot water to the Shu Ling. Chapter 157 Shu Ling held the water cup in his hand, helped his glasses and said, "I just think she''s a little pitiful. She died in her prime of life." "It''s useless for you to pity her. She didn''t know how many people she had hurt before. Now it''s retribution," the policewoman said as if she was used to it The efficiency of the police station in Chengyang city is still considerable. Two or three people are pressed to come back within an hour of the police force''s dispatch, and several things wrapped in huge black plastic bags are still carried behind. First of all, the policeman saw Shu Ling sitting outside and asked her to come over, "please come and identify." "Well." Shu Ling stood up, arranged the corner of his coat and followed the policeman. After identification, the policeman took Shu Ling and Xiao Li to the round table outside, with a wonderful expression. "In fact, we should tell the parties about these things, but it''s still a little hard to accept." Xiao Li sat on one side and raised his head when he heard it hard to accept. Before he spoke, he heard Shu Ling reply, "say it, I can accept it." "On the way back, the boss explained everything clearly. As soon as we went to catch someone, we told him everything he knew. There was nothing left. They had a long-term cooperation with Bai Qi in the store. Bai Qi was responsible for sending those who were killed who didn''t cooperate to them. They were simply looking for suitable victims for Bai Qi. It was almost a long time for the two teams to do so It''s been a year. " A kind of bad premonition came to Xiao Li''s mind. In order to confirm his idea, he asked, "what do you say they do with it?" The policeman took a look at Shu Ling''s expression first, then said with a bad look: "human meat is sold as ordinary pork and beef. The frozen meat in the refrigerator in the restaurant is proved to be human meat. We also found the body cut into pieces in the freezer of the storage room under Bai Qi''s rented apartment. Roughly, it should be about six people, but it hasn''t been delivered yet I used to be dead. " Xiao Li''s stomach surged. He couldn''t restrain his trembling heart when he thought that Shu Ling had eaten the ham in the egg fried rice he had brought back from his family''s noodles. As a doctor in the new century, he had never seen any kind of person or corpse, but when he thought of the bowl that Shu Ling had eaten, he was very green. On the contrary, Shu Ling didn''t respond. When she finished eating, she vomited all the things that should be vomited. There was no need to worry too much about it. She stood up and bowed to the police officer in front of her. She sincerely said, "thank you for finding out that no more people will be hurt. I also hope they will be punished by law." "Certainly, we have finished the record here. It''s more than eight o''clock now. Let''s go back early." As soon as the matter is solved, the police will send them out as soon as they see that Shu Ling is a good talker. The simpler this kind of thing is, the better. They don''t want to spend time and effort on thankless visits. Coming out of the police station, the sky was already dark. Shu Ling reached for a taxi with empty lights in the distance. Xiao Li followed her and called her, "Shu Ling!" Shu Ling turns his head and looks at the irrelevant person. He turns his head and opens the door to get on the bus. "I" "you can''t save anyone." Open the back door to Xiao Li, the bangs in front of his forehead are blown up by the cold wind, and his fingers holding the door are white. After the mirror frame, Shu Ling looks at Xiao Li, who is also cold. "You''re a cynical doctor. I''m not fit to be with you." Shu Ling sits in the car and lowers his head. Xiao Li''s eyes were slightly red, and a circle of white mist appeared. His hands were weak on both sides. His right hand was red with cold. He took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket and called Xu Shengbai, who was the only person he could think of contacting now. At this time, as soon as Xu Shengbai got home and changed his clothes, his mobile phone rang. After buttoning up his pajamas, Xu Shengbai took the mobile phone on his head cabinet and saw the contact person stupefied, "Xiao Li?" "Do you have time? I want to talk to you." "What do you want to talk about?" "Talk about what happened between you and Gu Yishen, what kind of person Shu Ling was, when we were soldiers together." "Listening to Xiao Li''s tone and the wind outside, Xu Shengbai frowned slightly," have you drunk? Go back quickly. " Xiao Li laughed at himself, "I really want to drink a few glasses of wine to make myself not so uncomfortable. I thought Shu Ling had been hurt, but I had some shadow in my heart. I never thought that she would harm people''s lives. Today I saw her indifference and her indifference to life. But just now I suddenly felt that those I insisted on were meaningless How many years without her, the police here will not find that there are a group of people living in our apartment who take pleasure in killing people. If it wasn''t for her, she didn''t know how many girls would die in this place. Shu Ling killed four people who must die, but I can''t accept that she could watch a living life die in front of her, but she was indifferent. " "Because of human nature, when we three graduated from the military academy, you became a military doctor. I don''t believe you were really willing to study medicine with your master. When I was in school, I remember that you were very excluded from doing tasks. You were afraid that someone would die in your hands. But I told you before that Chengyang was a dangerous place. It was a wrong decision for you to follow Shuling." Xu Shengbai put soft tone involuntarily, "indecision is the most harmful thing in this place. Now if the world is stable, I don''t need to ask Gu Yishen to come over and help me. It doesn''t work to take your Sanguan to Shuling. Come back."With a long sigh, Xiao Li looked up and breathed out a white mist. He looked at the dark sky blankly, "I''ll go back after this week''s busy work. Anyway, I''ve fallen out with Shu Ling. I''ve said too much to her, so it''s meaningless to stay here." Xu Shengbai felt that Xiao Li was depressed. He put the book in his hand aside and raised his mouth slightly to comfort him. "You don''t have to be so depressed. Shu Ling is not a revenger. What''s more, you still care about these things with your rambling character?" As if angry, Xiao Li snorted, "don''t you allow cheerful people to be sad once in a while?" "Well, allow it. After all, you are a flower of the army of W city." "This guy is definitely in collusion with Shu Ling to get angry with himself. After taking a taxi home, Shu Ling ignored Xiao Li for a few days and never went back to the office. When she had to go to work, she also sat with the nurses outside. She deliberately staggered with Xiao Li''s working time, in order to avoid seeing Xiao Li. Chapter 158 Even the little nurses in the nurse station could see some clues. When Shu Ling was in the nurse station, she asked her quietly, "Tao Qing, why don''t you and director Zhao walk together recently? I didn''t see him come to you Shu Ling filled in the visitor form and said without looking up: "he has his business to be busy. I don''t have to follow him all the time." "But I don''t think director Zhao is in a good mood recently. When we went to find him, he was also indifferent. I think you should know something when you are so familiar with him?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him in the last two days." "Strange" little nurse looked at Shu Ling and said nothing more. In the evening, as soon as Shu Ling got home, she received Gu Yishen''s first phone call in such a long time. Without waiting for Gu Yishen to speak, Shu Ling took off her shoes and said to the person on the other end of the phone: "back to the province?" "Well." Gu Yishen heard Shu Ling''s voice and unconsciously raised his mouth, "the things in front of him are basically solved, but you are still in Chengyang. I''m still not at ease." Shu Ling put out his hand to turn on the light in the living room, threw his backpack on the sofa, and called Gu Yishen back to the bedroom, "I have no problem at the moment, and the situation here is also very good." "Are you in conflict with Xiao Li?" "What did you say to Xu Shengbai "Well." Shuling said lazily by the bedside: "I don''t agree with him. I''m not the one on the way anyway, and I don''t want to see him again." Knowing what kind of temper Shu Ling is, Gu Yishen comforted him on the other end of the phone: "you see, he''s not serious all day. In fact, he''s very careful. Maybe he''s doing it for you." "No, I''d better leave his kindness to others. I can''t afford it." Shu Ling didn''t want to talk about Xiao Li any more. He then asked, "no one in the province bothers you?" Gu Yishen turned off the light in the room early, lay on the bed and called Shu Ling, "they? Give them a few guts and don''t dare to play tricks in front of me. What''s the progress on your side? " "You just came back and have a rest early. Don''t always care about me. You should also pay attention to your health." Shu Ling once again changed the topic, she really does not want to let Gu Yishen back to worry about her things, "I''m going to take a bath, you have an early rest." After spending so long time together, Gu Yishen can see that Shu Ling is avoiding the topic, and he can''t ask Shu Ling to say anything, but he said faintly: "don''t try to be brave, you must tell me something." "Good night." After hanging up, Shu Ling can''t sleep in bed. First, Gu Yishen seems to be hiding something from her. Second, she can''t ask. The careful thinking between the two makes Shu Ling a little irritable. The next morning, Shu Ling successfully got up late and went to the door to take the elevator without even eating. His eyes swept the door of Xiao Li''s house, and he frowned when he pressed the elevator button. He looked back at the small advertising paper inserted on Xiao Li''s door. Although their community was safe, sometimes someone would come up and pin the small advertising on the door. It seemed that Xiao Li had not seen it for two or three days I went back to my apartment, but I didn''t hear Xu Shengbai mention Xiao Li''s return to w City. Shu Ling still dialed Xu Shengbai''s phone, "Xiao Li went back?" "Well?" Xu Shengbai didn''t sleep all night when he dealt with the documents. In the morning, he heard Shu Ling ask that his reaction was still a little slow. He pinched his brow and said, "he said that he''s going from Chengyang this Sunday. What can I do for you?" "Not yet?" "Yes." Xu Shengbai''s voice dropped and he hung up over there. Xu Shengbai??? He looked at the mobile phone, this morning Shu Ling called to ask this? Shu Ling immediately dials Xiao Li''s phone after hanging up the phone. After several calls, there is no answer. It should be that something has happened. Shu Ling resolutely turns to open the door and goes out in plain clothes. If Xiao Li had an accident a few days ago, the possibility of survival is almost zero now. He quickly lives in his mind when he last saw Xiao Li It''s useless time and place to remember. "Your good student is calling you." Wu private into the room, put the mobile phone in front of Xiao Li, "I thought you this teacher is not important to her, but also intend to solve you in a few days, it seems that you are still a little useful." Xiao Li was handcuffed at the bedside. His face turned pale and his lips turned blue. He had only drunk a little water in the past three days and never slept for more than an hour. He was still awake and his body was in a state of overload. He was weak and didn''t speak. Wu private said to himself, "I especially want you to see how your little white rabbit students are eaten by me one by one." Finish saying morbid smile to rise, slant to stare at the dialing key on the screen. Downstairs, Shuling''s mobile phone rings. She raises her hand and sees the name on the screen. She suddenly clenches her hand holding the phone. She clicks through and puts it in her ear, but she doesn''t speak. "Honey, haven''t seen me for a long time, do you miss me?" Wu''s sticky voice came out from the other end of the phone. He laughed twice. Wu continued: "if you want me, come to me at 148 Liangping road. I''ll wait for you, but I have something to show you. If you don''t come, this good thing will be gone. Bye, baby."Wu, who had hung up the phone, whistled at Xiao Li with a smile in his eyes. "Do you think my baby will come to me?" Xiao Li wants Shu Ling to be angry with him now. He must not come here. Now he is looking for his own death. It''s obvious that Shu Ling didn''t accept Xiao Li''s inner prayer. He trotted to the side of the road and reached for a taxi. After getting on the bus, he dialed Xu Shengbai''s phone. "Don''t talk. Listen to me. Now he is in danger. I know you still have people in Chengyang Then, after I rescue people, you can find someone to take them back in Liangping street. You must force them to take them back. " Originally, I was still discussing with Gu Yishen about the future plan. After hearing what Shu Ling said, Xu Shengbai''s face became more and more ugly, "what about you, what do you do?" "After this call, I''ll throw away my phone card. Don''t contact or tell Yishen for the time being!" This is the key point she wants to say. Gu Yishen knows that she will rush in regardless of everything. At that time, it would be too late if something really happened that she didn''t want to see. Being hung up by Shu Ling, Xu Shengbai''s dark pupils are a little angry. Gu Yishen sits opposite him, frowning and knocking on the table. "What''s the matter, it''s worth your anger." Take a deep breath, Xu Shengbai forced himself to calm down, "Xiao Li had an accident, Shu Ling went to save him alone, now in a very dangerous situation." Xu Shengbai didn''t hide from Gu Yishen. According to his judgment, now Shu Ling is facing the situation there alone. Chapter 159 Gu Yishen had a great reaction. He stood up and turned around. "Gu Yishen! What are you doing! " Suppressing his anger, Gu Yishen clenched his fist and didn''t look back. "Go to Chengyang and kill those people." Now Gu Yangsheng will be stopped, or will you be saved? Let''s discuss the plan first and get ready. " "Get the hell ready!" Gu Yishen completely lost his mind, turned his head and glared at Xu Shengbai with red eyes, "if anything happens to Shu Ling in Chengyang, I''ll stir it up even if I put it together. Chengyang is not peaceful!" I don''t know if all the teenagers didn''t see Gu Yishen''s bloodthirsty appearance. Xu Shengbai dropped his eyes and said calmly, "do you really want Shuling to have an accident, and the whole city will be ruined before you feel at ease? Even so, people will not come back. Come and sit down and talk about what to do next. " Gu Yishen sat down and didn''t listen to what Xu Shengbai said. His mind was full of Shuling''s situation over there. Shuling got off the bus at 148 Liangping street. In front of her, there was a retro door. On the bronze plaque, shengfuliang lane was like a poetic teahouse. The door was light brown. She pushed it open and walked in. Inside, there was a taste of tea. Several private rooms were blocked by bamboo curtains. Outside, there were two rows of halls for tea drinking. "Hello, what would you like to drink?" Shu Ling glanced around and gave the waiter a faint smile, "I''m looking for someone, Wu private." The waiter was not surprised. He just asked Shu Ling to go inside. "Our boss has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me." The man led Shu Ling to a small wooden door in the back, opened the door by pressing the side, opened the curtain and let Shu Ling in. After entering, Shu Ling found that the front hall of the teahouse was just a cover, and the road leading to another place behind was the key. Dare to open this kind of illegal business shop in the center of the city, Shu Ling can also vaguely guess where it is. The back of the tea house is different from the ancient luxury in front. The small buildings standing behind the courtyard all exude the taste of extravagant money. Shu Ling lowered her eyes. The frame covered the cold in her eyes. She followed the front waiter honestly. After the door is closed, the room is dark again. There is a road in the middle. Transparent boxes are designed on both sides, so that people can see what the people are doing at a glance. To tell you the truth, it''s better not to look at it. Shu Ling casually glances to the left and right, and then sees a scene that makes her nauseous. Almost every box has a man and a woman working hard to turn things upside down. She can see the pain of some girls, but she can''t hear a cry. The waiter had eyes to see Shu Ling''s expression, thought of the previous charge, so he said: "Miss Tao, don''t be afraid, our private room is transparent, but the sound insulation is absolutely good, it''s just fun, you don''t care." Nonsense! If it hadn''t been soundproof, she would have heard the sound long ago. What the hell. She was taken to the door of the room on the second floor. The waiter didn''t knock, but whispered to Shu Ling, "I can only take you here. Please go in yourself." "Well." After getting Shu Ling''s reply, the waiter turns around and leaves. Shu Ling turns to look at the white wooden door in front of him and pushes the door in. Inside, there was a lot of excitement in drinking, singing and playing. When you see Shu Ling at the door, everyone is quiet. The drinkers also put down their glasses and look at Shu Ling. Most of them are malicious eyes, and some miscellaneous eyes disgust Shu Ling. She just frowns and goes in. Wu''s position is not hard to find. She sits in the center of her arms holding two women who are better dressed than not. Shu Ling looked at Xiao Li without squinting, "where''s my teacher?" Wu private looked at Shu Ling''s expression. Shu Ling came out in a black turtleneck sweater today. With his dark green windbreaker and tied up hair, he was more heroic than usual. He raised his hand and pushed the two women aside. He waved to Shu Ling and patted the position beside him. "Come and sit down." Shu Ling didn''t hesitate to go over and sit next to Wu private, looking ahead, "where''s my teacher?" "You asked your teacher twice in less than a minute, but I''ll be sad, baby." Said Wu private hand on the shoulder of Shu Ling, feel Shu Ling slightly tremble, just proud up, you know she is pretending to be calm, and then said with a smile: "your teacher is alive, I''m not a person who doesn''t mean what she says." "What do you want?" "Well, let me think about that." Next to a big wave of girls disdain to see Shu Ling one eye, "she is what thing, worthy of being in charge of you to her so good, look at her that lofty appearance, come in a few days is not what you let her do, she will do?" Other people just wanted to agree, but before they could see how Wu private put the gun, they saw the girl fell to the ground with a bang, and her brains came out sporadically. At this time, the room was silent, and no one dared to speak. This brave girl was Wu private''s favorite recently. She was killed simply because she said two words that were not pleasant to hear?Feeling the person in his arms shrunk for a moment, Wu private held her shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice, "are you scared? I can''t keep someone who slanders you like her. I can''t let my baby suffer any injustice. " Shu Ling turned her eyes and looked at the person lying on the ground, then turned her eyes. Her life and death had nothing to do with her, but she had to pretend to be afraid to bring the voice trembling. "You didn''t come here to let me see you kill people, did you? Where is my teacher? " Wu private is very satisfied with Shu Ling''s appearance like a frightened little rabbit. He turns his head to the people nearby and says, "drag people out and find a place to throw them away. Go and bring Zhao Han in." Hearing Wu''s instructions, those who haven''t slowed down quickly put down their wine bottles and dragged the people out of the ground. Within ten minutes, Xiao Li was brought in from the outside. As soon as the man let go, Xiao Li couldn''t support himself and fell on his knees. Shu Ling suddenly stood up from his position, but was suppressed by Wu private beside him. He looked like Shu Ling with a little deep in his eyes. "You''re worried again, aren''t you? Isn''t your teacher good?" Chapter 160 Shu Ling could not move because of Wu''s skillful force. He could only sit down and look at Xiao Li kneeling on the ground. He could see how embarrassed he was and how his suit was wrinkled. Although the light was dim, Shu Ling could still see the fatigue on his face. Xiao Li supported the ground with one hand, and the feeling of vertigo attacked him. As soon as he looked up, he looked at Shuling in the eyes. Now he wanted to laugh three times to ridicule his previous thoughts. No one could save him with his poor sympathy. Now Shuling sheep, who was still harmed, came into Hukou and sent himself to the door. "I agree to all your conditions. Can I let my teacher go?" "Oh, honey, I haven''t asked for anything. You can''t wait to save your good teacher?" "Let it go, or not?" Shu Ling has already decided that if Wu private really dares to rebel, then she also needs to go on with the person in front of her. Wu private hand slides to embrace the waist of Shu Ling, "how dare I not let go of my baby''s words?" Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Li like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, "send doctor Zhao Han out." "No, I accompany my teacher to take him out." Shuling said in a hurry. Wu private turned her head and pinched Shu Ling''s chin, forcing her to look at herself. "We can''t be so worried about others." Shu Ling looked at Wu private with a trace of prayer in his eyes, "I won''t run, I can''t run, I beg you to let me send me out all the time." Looking at Shuling''s ruddy lips and hearing Shuling''s tone, Wu Xi was inexplicably excited. He released my hand on Shuling''s cheek and said gently and considerately to Shuling, "then you should come back soon. I''ll be sad if you''re late. I''ll wait for you in the red door room on the third floor." Shu Ling''s legs were soft. She stood up and helped the people kneeling on the ground to go out. When the door was closed again, several people who had a good relationship with Wu private dared to say, "what''s the matter with you? If you bring back a little girl, she looks good, you don''t have to be so obedient to her, do you?" "That is, we do not want what kind of home, you see her attitude to you" Wu private raised his lips, "is like this." Along the way, Shu Ling escorts Xiao Li to the front door. They don''t say a word. Xiao Li stands at the door and looks at Shu Ling who turns around and walks back. "It''s absolutely wrong for you to save me." Shu Ling turned to see Xiao Li''s eyes full of blood, and said indifferently, "go back." What''s the use of "I''m here" As if foreseeing what Xiao Li was going to say, Shu Ling stopped what Xiao Li was going to say with his eyes, "don''t let him worry, don''t feel guilty, it was just easy." Finish saying Shu Ling head also don''t return of walk into teahouse. At the moment of knocking on Wu''s private door, Shu Ling didn''t think about anything. It didn''t matter whether she died together or died in his hands. She was so cold when she pushed the door in. The room is decorated with a girlish heart. The floor to ceiling windows and curtains on both sides are light apricot. The cupboard, wall, bed and writing desk, as well as the sofa are pink. Wu is sitting on the sofa smiling at her. Shu Ling turns around and closes the door indifferently. Her taste is very poor. "Satisfied?" Shuling comes to the point, "what do you want?" "Honey, don''t be so wary of me like a cat with a hairy explosion. Didn''t I say I wanted to chase you?" Wu private unfolded his hand and looked at Shu Ling with a smile, "to chase you is to cultivate your feelings around me all the time. I specially prepared the room for you. Do you like it?" I don''t like it, pervert. Shu Ling looked at Wu private with no expression on his face, but he was scolded thousands of times in his heart, "I want to go back to live, I''m not used to living here." Wu private pick eyebrows, "our family baby, this is with me coquetry?" After sipping her lips, Shu lingcai let her killing intention not leak out. Looking at Wu private, she bit her lips. "I''m afraid of you." Wu private stood up and approached Shu Ling, "what are you afraid of with me? You won''t be bullied by anyone until I''m sick of you. " Then he said, "don''t be afraid to tease you." I''m afraid you have a ghost. Looking at Wu''s face with a malicious smile, and what he said, it completely angered Shu Ling, "don''t you mean to chase me? Since I don''t want to go up, I''ll invite you out. Girls'' rooms can''t be entered at will. " Looking at the angry Shu Ling, Wu private stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek. She sighed in her heart, "don''t let me wait too long." Finish saying Wu private hook lip to turn round to walk out of Shu Ling''s room. What Wu private said just now is half true and half false. She estimates that Wu private can really do such a thing after she is tired of playing. Xiao Li was eventually forced to take back, but not back to w City, but was directly sent to Xu Shengbai in the province. After only half an hour''s sleep on the plane this morning, he was carried off the plane and took a taxi to Xu Shengbai. He yawned and sat in the sofa of Xu Shengbai''s office, drooping his head and sleepy. "Ai" Xu Shengbai stopped the person who was going to call Xiao Li up and said in a low voice, "go out first.""Yes." After a look at Xiao Li''s sleeping face, Xu Shengbai didn''t speak. He just went to put on his coat. Forget it, I''d better wait for him to wake up and ask him about Shu Ling. Later, Xu Shengbai found out that he was wrong, so he should let him finish his work before going to bed. Knowing that Xiao Li didn''t wake up at eight o''clock in the evening, Xu Shengbai could only help him up and settle him in the room where he had a rest in the office. He went back to the office to write the report. About one o''clock in the afternoon the next day, Xiao Li woke up. He rubbed his eyes and sat up. His head was a bit drowsy because he slept too much. After a short circuit, he found that this is not his home. It''s a simple bed, a simple bedside table and simple curtains. It''s certainly not his home. Xiao Li quickly lifted the quilt, put on his shoes and opened the door. In front of the desk outside, Xu Shengbai, who was talking to Secretary Li, turned his head and saw his shirt buttoned with two or three buttons. His hair came out disorderly and his brow wrinkled slightly. "What''s it like?" Secretary Li was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. Did the governor stay here for the night when he went back last night? Knocking on the table made Secretary Li come back to himself. Xu Shengbai''s eyes swept Secretary Li''s face and said, "what are you thinking?" Li shuddered, but the Secretary of Xu Shengli didn''t want to tell him. Xiao Li heard Xu Shengbai said, quickly retract into the room, tidy up the appearance, put on his tie, and then open the door again and go out. Chapter 161 Seeing the Secretary outside with the document, he took a sigh of relief and glanced at Xu Shengbai. He went to the sofa opposite him and sat down. "You''re really funny. Just tie me back like this." "You have no conscience." Xu Shengbai raised his eyes and looked at the person sitting opposite him who didn''t have a face. "If I didn''t find someone to pick you up, could you still talk to me here?" "Shuling is still in Chengyang. How can you tell me something?" "It was Shu Ling who asked me to tie you back. Gu Yishen went to Chengyang last night." "What?" Xiao Li frowned and stood up. He went to Xu Shengbai''s desk and said, "do you want Gu Yishen to die?"?! Does anyone in Chengyang not know Gu Yishen? " After that, I will walk to the door. Xu Shengbai stood up, "what can you do if you go?" The hands hanging on both sides clenched tightly. Yes, he couldn''t do anything to help. Xu Shengbai could see that his back was stiff. He knew what he said was a little heavy. He twisted his fingers and said, "your mother cared before" "what did you say about her?" Xiao Li turned around and looked at Xu Shengbai. He resumed his previous slothful manner and said, "everything about her has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to say what she wants to ask you to say. I don''t want to hear it." Looking at the corner of Xiao Li''s smiling mouth, Xu Shengbai didn''t ignore the coldness in Xiao Li''s eyes, "well, if you don''t talk about her, now I''m talking about you. You''d better stop recently." "What do you mean?" "Private life." "Yo." Xiao Li took a long look at the upright Xu Shengbai and walked along with a long walk. "I don''t know that our governor is not only concerned about our work, but also about our private life? I haven''t got a family yet. Isn''t it normal to have two or three women around me? " Xu Shengbai gritted his teeth. How does this person always step on his bottom line? "Now you are a soldier with military rank in the army, so you should have the rules of the army. How many people are free and loose like you?" Xiao Li stood in front of Xu Shengbai''s desk, casually fiddling with the small globe in front of his desk, "not a few, just have me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to be here. You don''t have to worry about the rest." "I don''t know if it means that I called in the evening to cry with me." "Who the hell cried to you?" Xiao Li hand a meal, looked up on a rude. "You didn''t cry for comfort that night?" "I shouldn''t have made that phone call that night, but now I''ve been put off by Xu Shengbai. Guess Xiao Li''s heart that strength dissipated almost, Xu Shengbai just said solemnly: "there are still some important things at the moment, you can''t go back to w City for the time being." "Is there anything that Governor Xu can''t solve?" "Take words to block people''s vomit. You''re the best at it in the whole province, so you''d better do it." "It''s like being surrounded by Xu Shengbai again. It''s like being scolded around the corner." if you can''t speak, don''t speak! " Shu Ling checks every corner of the room while Wu private goes out. She doesn''t find any monitors and eavesdroppers. She''s just worried because she doesn''t find them. If Wu private can rest assured, he won''t put her beside him. She was standing on the bed barefoot, looking up at the gauze lampshade on it. Wu pushed the door in and was surprised, "what are you doing?" "The lampshade is very nice. I want to have a close look." This reason is simply rotten, Shu Ling squatted out of bed. Also don''t know Wu private is to accept her reason or how, in short is not with her care, "before you live in the community that Bai Qi is how to die?" Even if she was ready, Shu Ling didn''t expect Wu private to ask Bai Qi. Her face didn''t change. She sat beside the bed and didn''t stand up. She asked with some confusion: "how do you know I know Bai Qi?" "Otherwise, how could those policemen let you out so easily?" Wu private amusingly pulled the chair and sat face to face with Shu Ling. No wonder that group of people became so respectful when they came out. Shu Ling looked up at him and said honestly: "when I went out, she was with the people outside. I saw that the man injected something into her. I think it was drugs. After the man found me, he rushed to me and fell down. Then Bai Qi twisted to death for a long time During this period, I asked my teacher to come down and see, and he couldn''t help it Wu private just quietly looked at her, did not see anything wrong, then said with a laugh: "they four people can catch you in after suddenly taking drugs overdose death, your luck is really good." Turning the corner of the set of their own words, it seems that there has long been doubt will be forced to stay here, "is not that I am lucky, the police said that they have been killing for at least a year, it happened that after I went in, I took excessive drugs." Speaking of this, Shu Ling raised his head and gave Wu private a smile, "it''s really God''s blessing on me." "Oh." Wu Xi looked at Shu Ling''s white cheek and said with a smile, "does our baby still believe this?" "I can''t believe it." Wu stood up, kicked the chair back, made a noise, and laughed at Shu Ling, "I won''t disturb our baby''s rest. See you tomorrow."At the moment when she closed the door again, Shu Ling lowered her face and looked at the crooked chair beside her. It was so obvious that she didn''t want to pick up Wu''s fault. Now she had to doubt whether Wu''s injury was coming to the hospital on purpose. After returning from traveling, Lin Wan made several calls to Shu Ling after getting off the plane. There was no way to get through. She murmured to herself with her mobile phone, "what''s the matter? I go out for a tour and I can lose my little soul? " Fang Sen is a little nervous. He really doesn''t call Shu Ling these days, but he knows that the place is definitely not a place where he can live by talking. Now his mind is in a mess. If he goes back to the place in Chengyang, "a Sen?" Lin Wan patted Fang Sen on the shoulder? Do you hear what I''m telling you? What''s the matter with you? " "Go ahead, oh." "Where are you going?" Lin Wan felt that Fang Sen''s reaction was a little strange. "What''s the matter with you these days? Are you out of your mind? I''m asking you whether you want to go home or go to Xiaoling''s shop. " Fang Sen''s eyes dodged, "let''s go to the store first." "Well, I also happened to bring a gift directly to her, so that I can save another trip tomorrow." When they arrived at Shuling''s shop, Fang Sen was still a little surprised, and the door was still open. When they went in, they saw a sweet looking girl in the bar talking happily with the boy with a drink outside the bar. Chapter 162 When the girl saw someone coming at the door, she said in a soft voice, "welcome to our company. We can''t make milk tea and wine mixing right now. Our boss hasn''t come back yet." Lin Wan walked in and thought that the girl was Shu Ling who came to see the shop. He asked casually, "where has she gone?" Xia Zhiran also saw that she should be Shu Ling''s friend. She said with a smile, "I''m not sure. The boss just gave me a temporary explanation. As for when and where to come back, I''m not sure." At this time, facing the boy of Xia Zhiran, he turned his head. After Lin Wan saw him clearly, "Yan Jialuo?" Yan Jialuo was suddenly startled by his name. After a close look at Lin Wan, he found that he had been taken by Tang Mo and met Lin Wan in the video. He stood up awkwardly, "I''m on school holiday today. Come here to have a drink." Xia Zhiran looks at Lin Wan curiously, "do you know him?" "Well, my friend''s boyfriend." Xia Zhiran was embarrassed for a moment. He bowed his head and didn''t speak. Yan Jialuo immediately stood up, "I''ll leave first if there''s something else in my studio. Let''s talk." Then he picked up his backpack and went out. Not knowing where Shu Ling was, Lin Wan was ready to go back, "Sen, are you going to go back with me, or are you going to stay here to help today?" "I''ll come back tomorrow." Fang Sen followed Lin Wan, "go back to pack things today." Baseless slanders on the side, Chengyang is going to be in smooth water. In the morning, the plane of the plane is landing. The place is all covered by snake owls. Gu Yi Shen has installed himself in a star rated hotel. Shu Ling belongs to a special existence in the small building. Wu private will not restrict her movement, but every time she comes out, people outside will look at her with different eyes, which makes her not want to go out of the room. Up to now, she has no contact with the snake owl, and is still trapped in this place. Shu Ling feels that she is a little weak now, and Wu''s troubles are a little strange, but there is no way to verify these places. Her scope of activities is in this small building now, and it is very difficult to find out who Wu is. Shu Ling looks down at the communicator on his wrist. Now he can''t communicate with Xu Shengbai rashly. Although no monitoring equipment is found in the room, he can''t rule out that there are other things monitoring him. Wu is very punctual. She reports to her at a fixed time every day. When she came here today, Wu saw Shu Ling reading a book. She picked up the book in her hand and looked at it. "Criminal psychology research, do you still know this?" Shu Ling took back the book Wu was carrying and flipped two pages at will. "It''s boring. If you look for someone to look at me, I can only look at the book here." "For your safety." "You''re trying to prevent me from running away." "Tut." Wu private hand to take the shoulder of Shu Ling, "our baby is really very smart, no wonder young can follow your Zhao Han teacher out to work." Every day, Shu Ling has been immune to this countless times of testing, and casually replied: "our family has not been easy to find a relationship with Mr. Zhao. Now we haven''t learned good things, but the people we follow have changed." "Are you blaming me?" Wu private is very happy to see Shu Ling simple some stubborn temper, "well, tomorrow night there is a party, I take you out to play?" "Not interested." Wu took out the ready dress box and put it in front of Shu Ling. The square silver box was tied with a beautiful pink bow. The package was very girlish. "Open it and have a look. You will like it." Shu Ling looked up at him and saw that he looked at himself with a smile, so he reached out and untied the ribbon on the box. Inside the box was a light pink princess skirt, with some puffy sleeves at the cuffs. The hem of the skirt was gorgeous and exaggerated, and there was a light V on the back of the dress. It looked very clever. ghosts like this skirt, and Shu Ling held the collar Tighten up a little, freak. Wu Xi encircled Shu Ling from behind, leaning morbidly against Shu Ling''s back, "I want to see you wear this dress to attend the party with me, and I will protect you like a little princess." Said fingertips across Shuling''s shoulder, "you put on this dress must be very beautiful, beautiful people want to you." Shu Ling stood up, took her skirt and stepped back. Looking at Wu Xi with a smile in her mouth, she said, "I can wear clothes. Now you can go out, can''t you?" With aggressive eyes in Shuling body turned twice, Wu private just to Shuling whistled, slowly turned to go out. As soon as Wu Yin goes out, the dress is thrown on the table by Shu Ling. It seems that he has raised himself as a doll. After taking a look at the finely made and gorgeous dress, he goes back to bed with a book and continues to look at it. He really keeps himself as a pet. The next afternoon, Wu sent someone to inform Shu Ling to change her clothes. The stylist was waiting for Wu to take her there. The boss reluctantly also put on the skirt, all the way through the eyes of a few people to the door to Wu private car, still is to provoke Shuling disgusted eyes, "you put on this dress is a work of art."Shu Ling''s head looks to one side and doesn''t want to talk to the madman in front of him. After finishing her make-up and hairstyle, now she looks like a little pink princess. She takes off her glasses and her eyes are twice as big as what Wu private usually sees. The stylist directly dresses her up, but she doesn''t have any conflict with this dress. Shu Ling looks at the person in the mirror, and ten thousand dirty words in his heart are going out. In order to meet the abnormal requirements outside, these stylists are still fighting hard. should be seen by the eyes of Shu Ling. The hand make-up artist who gave her the eye shadow was padded. "You can almost go out." "Well." She went out with her skirt in her arms. The makeup artist also exclaimed to his colleagues, "looking from the back, it''s just a perfect work of art. This time, he finally found a person he is satisfied with, that is, the girl''s eyes have been a little seeping for a long time." "It''s understandable that people who can hang out with our family leaders and have not been tortured have some mental problems." "If you''re heard, you''ll be shot dead." When he came out late, it was already dark. Wu private took Shu Ling to a towering dark blue building at the junction of Chengyang and Luomo. Under the dark sky, the whole building was black, like painting the building again at night. Chapter 163 Shuling stepped on the white high-heeled shoes to get out of the car. It seemed to add a little color to the dark, and it was also like the last light that was about to be swallowed by the darkness. Wu private wearing a black suit from inside to outside, conveniently put the windbreaker on Shu Ling''s body, propped up his arm, "it''s time to go in." Shu Ling cleverly took his arm and followed him inside without squinting. Today, Wu private didn''t say anything serious, but said in a low voice: "stay with me, don''t leave. You know who I am, and the people who come to the banquet are not fuel-saving lamps. If you wander around alone, I don''t know what will happen." Sensing the tension of the people around him, Wu said with a smile, "it''s better for your little sister who doesn''t know the world to stay with me." Self righteous. Shu Ling snorts coldly in her heart. Her nervousness does not come from Wu private, but from the place. Before coming here, Xu Shengbai showed himself some news about Chengyang and Luomo, including this building. The written report seems to say that this is the headquarters. Does Wu private bring her here indirectly mean that he is also a snake owl, if it is true Well, it''s really easy to get it. Now it seems that the security work of the whole building is very well done. It''s only up to the fifth floor that we have gone through three rounds of inspection. When we get to the banquet hall on the tenth floor, Wu private looks at Shu Ling, who is very quiet all the way. "You are very clever tonight. You will go in and stay with me later." "Well." As soon as the door is opened, Shu Ling feels that the door of the new world has been opened. This banquet is substantially different from the banquet he usually understands. It is said that the banquet is actually more like a large-scale party with abnormal obscenity. You don''t have to walk two or three steps to see a woman in half undressed who is carrying on a man''s love affair in his arms. Knowing that Shu Ling couldn''t see the scene, Wu took Shu Ling to her arms and said in her ear, "don''t be afraid. This is the people outside. The banquet is inside." I''m afraid of your head. Get your hands off me! Although Shu Ling thought like this, she lowered her head and followed Wu private to the inside. The door inside is like a dividing line, which separates all of them together. It''s like a high-class cocktail party, one by one dressed like a dog toasting. As soon as they came in, they were welcomed by a man with a scar on his face. "Brother, you are late today. Our elder brother is waiting to have two more drinks with you." Wu private embrace Shu Ling, said with a smile: "with a beauty with me, naturally will be late for a while." Scar man turned his head and looked at Shu Ling, and laughed, "it''s really a white baby. You''re really powerful, brother Wu. My name is Liang Chao. I''m brother Wu." Shuling waiting, staring at the ignorant eyes, said weakly: "my name is Tao Qing, hello." "Oh, so shy?" "Don''t scare her. She''s in this place for the first time." Said Wu private a hand, "take me to find Mo Qian." "Yes, yes, go, go." Mo Qian is the leader of the snake owl. Shu Ling has seen it from Xu Shengbai''s archives and only knows its name. It seems that Wu private is indeed the leader of the snake owl organization. Liang Chao took the two people to the small circle on the left side of the banquet, "big brother, Wu came here, and this guy also brought a thief''s energetic female companion." Mo Qian was sitting in the middle of the sofa when he saw Wu private move to the side. He didn''t smile or speak. His eyes were not staring at Wu private, but at Shu Ling. Wu private Shuling to the arms of the area, with Shuling should have sat down in the past, "today I have time to come to the party, you let me quite surprised." It''s not a day or two since Mo Qian and Wu''s quarrel. Liang Chao, who has no long brain, can''t see the situation clearly. "Big brother is here today to inspect the situation. Recently, it seems that there are very frequent activities in the province. Big brother estimates that there will send undercover agents to come here again, so he comes here today to sit with us, mainly to see you." "I have nothing to see." Wu private picked up a glass of wine, turned to look at the expressionless Mo Qian, "can be placed in my side undercover, only women can do it." By the way back to Shu Ling a wink, "you say it, baby." Chatting and chatting again and again, Shu Ling just pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. As soon as the hot woman next to Mo Qian opened her mouth, she was jealous. "Brother Wu, you bring a little white lotus to our place. Don''t scare people. Good women can''t stand us so much." Mo Qian said coldly, "now in the extraordinary period, you are still blatantly going back to bring people. I don''t think you want to live!" "Brother!" The hot girl said, "don''t scare my brother Wu. You two can''t talk peacefully every time you come out." "Mo Xiaowei! What are you talking about when we talk? " Mo Qian looks at Mo Xiaowei in a twinkling of an eye. Mo Xiaowei is too scared to say anything. When her brother gets angry, she doesn''t even dare to say anything. "You talk. I''m not suitable here. I''ll walk around." Shu Ling said this to Wu private.Wu private loosen to embrace Shu Ling''s hand, "go, don''t go far." "Well." After Shu Ling went out, Mo Xiaowei immediately said, "brother, I''ll go out too. Let''s talk with you two." Finish saying, can''t wait to run out. Mo Qian''s face was gloomy. "I received the news that someone was sent down to check the quartermaster, but this time I heard that it was the governor himself. We can''t grasp the trend of the undercover, let alone who the undercover is. Now you bring in an obscure woman. Do you really want to compensate with you for the elites of snake Owl for so many years?" "Is it like my little rabbit undercover?" Wu private leans on the sofa, his eyes chasing the direction of Shu Ling''s walking away, and after drinking a drink, he looks at Mo Qian, "are the leaders of snake owls afraid of women?" "I don''t think that woman will be scared when she comes in. I don''t even think she''ll be afraid of a white letter when she comes in?" "She doesn''t know what kind of organization we are. Why should she be afraid of you? I''ve checked her background since she graduated. Besides, I''m just playing with her. What are you afraid of? You are the master of this snake owl. If you don''t like me enough, you can do whatever you want Shuling found a place far away from Wu''s private position outside, but Mo Xiaowei followed him, "Hey, I tell you, don''t think my Wu''s private brother will be with you after sleeping with you, don''t be paranoid!" Chapter 164 "I didn''t think about anything. Today, he just brought me to have a look. Miss Mo, don''t mind." Shuling''s tone is gentle, persuading the people in front of him. Mo Xiaowei said, "it''s the easiest thing for you to die in this way? You don''t fit in here. You should be done by men outside. Do you think you can attract my brother Wu''s eyes by pretending to be pure? " "I didn''t expect to attract Wu''s attention by pretending to be pure." Try to attract Wu Xiaowei to the front of the dress, can''t help you with the pleats Mo Xiaowei pushed away Shu Ling and glanced up and down at Shu Ling. "Oh, I knew you were not a fuel-efficient lamp. When I saw you, I didn''t know it was not a pure white lotus. I pretended it in front of Wu private brother! In our territory, you dare to be so blatant and show your fox tail so soon. " Shu Ling took a glass of fruit juice on the table and shook it. She tilted her head and looked at Mo Xiaowei in front of her. She said with a simple smile, "Wu private is just like this glass of fruit juice. Whoever gets it will get it. What do you think is the use of warning me here? Is this glass of juice still firmly in my hands Then Shuling tilted the cup slightly, as if to drink it. Mo Xiaowei grabbed the cup in Shu Ling''s hand and drank it clean. She threw the quilt on the ground and slapped Shu Ling with her hand. "I tell you, no one can take my things away. You are no different from the dead in my eyes. When Wu private brother has had enough fun, you don''t want to throw out a rag and be slaughtered!" The situation here is not unnoticed, but Mo Xiaowei is mo Qian''s younger sister. She is usually superior and arrogant, so no one is willing to come here to catch the bad luck. Anyway, the people Wu brought here are just trying to have a fresh play for two days. Who will be able to stand out for such a person. "She said with the naked eye:" you can see her face with a smile. It''s too quick to be hit by her face The people watching outside went in and told Wu private that Shu Ling was beaten. Wu private''s face immediately sank down. No matter what, now he is still a little fresh about Shu Ling. He should protect it or not. He rushed to see Shu Ling covering his face and retreating two steps. He went to support Shu Ling, "is it OK?" Shuling shook his head and didn''t raise his head. His voice was a little weeping. "It''s OK. I want to go back first." Wu private holding Shu Ling''s shoulder, looking at Mo Xiaowei, "why hit people?" Mo Xiaowei was angry when she saw Wu protecting Shu Ling. She pointed to Shu Ling and said, "she''s a pure bitch. She''s a set in front of you. She''s a set in front of me. Why do you want to be with her? Wu''s brother, you know I like it" "Mo Xiaowei!" Mo Qian follows behind and interrupts what Mo Xiaowei says. He looks up at Shu Ling beside Wu private, "what she said to you, please repeat it to me." Wu Xiaowei said: "it''s just like brother Wu''s sober and honest way of warning her that she still has the juice in her hand." Mo Qian looked at Shu Ling with an imposing manner. "My sister can''t lie. She''s delicate, but she can''t say such a thing. Miss Tao Qing, can you explain it to me clearly?" Shu Ling stubbornly looked up at Mo Qian on the opposite side and said, "I came out thirsty and wanted to get a glass of juice. I didn''t expect Miss Mo to follow me and tell me that I can only be with Wu private by pretending to be pure. I don''t want to make trouble for Wu private. I just said that I was just like this and didn''t need to install it. Then I took the cup to drink juice. Miss Mo came up and grabbed my cup and said I''m not qualified to stand here, to drink from here, to be with Wu Xi. That''s all I have to say. " "You lie!" Mo Xiaowei''s eyes turned red. The woman didn''t have to make a draft when she lied. She even framed herself. "Brother, it''s clearly her who provoked me!" "Don''t you go up on your own and our baby will come back to provoke you?" Wu private is obviously standing on the side of Shu Ling, looking at Shu Ling''s waist and smiling happily, "she dares to provoke the young lady who is not familiar with her life and land?" "You "There are people around. Why don''t you ask them to come and tell us what''s going on?" Wu private face a cold, looking at Mo Qian standing in front of Mo Xiaowei, "see who should be responsible." Shu Ling didn''t say a word. She only took advantage of the delicate relationship between Wu private and Mo Qian to gamble with Mo Xiaowei. Wu private''s current trouble is not aimed at Mo Xiaowei, but at Mo Qian. Of course, she doesn''t really want to help her. She just takes this opportunity to make Mo Qian lose face. As a matter of fact, no matter what Shuling''s voice and actions were just now, it was no doubt that they were tolerant to Mo Xiaowei. We could only hear what Mo Xiaowei said, but not what Shuling was saying. People who could see Shuling''s facial expression also said that Shuling just laughed and was slapped by Mo Xiaowei.When did Mo Xiaowei suffer such humiliation, she cried and said to Mo Qian, "brother, I really didn''t lie. You believe me! It''s her. It''s all lies! Brother "Shut up The expression on Mo Qian''s face was very bad. He told the people around him, "take her there!" Mo Qian took two steps to Shu Ling''s side. Looking at the killing intention in Shu Ling''s eyes, he made no secret. "Miss Tao''s good means can lead my sister to fall into your hands." Shu Ling rubbed his face and hid behind Wu private. He didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Qian. "Mr. Mo, if I have done anything to hurt Miss Mo, I''ll apologize to you now. I don''t want things to be like this. I''m an insignificant person. I don''t want to affect the relationship between you two because of me." "Are you wrong? We''ve done nothing wrong to apologize to him. " Wu private raised his eyes and looked at Mo Qian, "I don''t care about you tonight. There are still distinguished guests later. I don''t want to affect my mood because of this." Mo Qian snorted and left. Now it seems that he is the top leader here, but Wu''s ability was enough to be on an equal footing with him. Now it''s not good for him to turn against Wu. Chapter 165 Wu private half holding Shu Ling, squinting at the person in front of him, "Mo Xiaowei is the sister of the current boss, I can''t help you out." Say eldest brother, the sarcasm in tone Shu Ling also can hear out. Shu Ling rubbed his cheek, took a sip of the juice next to him, rubbed his fingers against the mouth of the cup, lowered his head and said, "who are you and where are you here?" In Wu''s eyes, the action on Shu Ling''s hand is not hook. He is thirsty. He raises his hand to hold Shu Ling''s hand holding the cup and drinks the remaining half cup of drink to his mouth. His eyes are a little dim. "As long as you know, you stay with me, and all other things don''t need your attention." Shu Ling broke free from Wu''s shackles and put the empty cup on the next table. "I''m going to the bathroom." "Go ahead, I have something else to do. When I come back, I''ll just sit here, or I won''t care if something happens." With a threat in his voice, Wu private touched Shu Ling''s hair and went to the direction where Mo Qian had just gone. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to get rid of Wu private, but Wu private was the second leader of the snake owl, which surprised her a little. If she could successfully cause their conflict tonight, it would be OK. If not, the situation would be more complicated. Mo Qian is suspicious of her identity, and her identity may not last much time here. As soon as Shu Ling is about to go out after washing his hands, he is pressed to the wall by the intruder covering his mouth. As soon as Shu Ling is about to raise his hand, he hears the familiar voice behind him. Shu Ling''s body trembles slightly. The hand covering his mouth is not willing to force it down slowly. Shu Ling quickly turns to see Gu Yishen''s deep eyes and cries softly: "Yishen." "This is not a place to talk." Then he took a look outside, and no one pulled Shu Ling to the dressing room of the staff next door. After locking the door, Gu Yishen turned to speak, but Shu Ling pressed him to stop and gave him a kiss on tiptoe. This kiss is like a torch. Gu Yishen''s reason burned him. He pressed the person who was going to leave in his arms to kiss more deeply and warmly, as if to release all the missing in this moment. At the end of the kiss, they were still breathing the air in the room. Shu Ling''s face was very red, and now he regretted what he had just done. Then he remembered what he had just done and said: "I just knew that the person who caught me was the snake owl''s second leader, Wu private. But some people have begun to doubt me, and it''s estimated that I will be on fire soon." Gu Yi thought deeply, "Zhao Gang and I contacted him. He found out that the military supplies were in Mo Qian''s hands. It was like selling to a big customer who came here today. If they sold the military supplies, it would be even more difficult to find them." Then Gu Yishen raised his hand and touched the cheek where Shu Ling was hit. His eyes darkened, "does it still hurt? It''s not Zhao Gang who stopped me. I must not let her go! " "Those people are just like these routines. The words of robbing men are all the same. If you really come out, it''s a bad thing. I''ve done something in the drinks of Mo Xiaowei and Wu Lihe. Now you and Zhao Gang have something to do. You can find a way to get these two people into the same room. If you find out about this, Mo Qian won''t bother me It''s easier to just go out in chaos and take the opportunity to find supplies. " "I''ll go to Zhao Gang and let him act according to the circumstances." "Be careful." Shu Ling pulled Gu Yishen''s clothes. "Well, don''t worry." "Brother! I don''t care. Tao Qing can''t walk out of here tonight! She is definitely not simple. She really said all those words. You have to believe me. " Over there, Mo Xiaowei is still pestering Mo Qian. She originally hated that kind of white lotus. Today, she met her. If she didn''t solve Shu Ling''s problem, she would never swallow it. Mo Qian was not polite, and his face became even worse when he was disgraced by Wu. He didn''t look good at Mo Xiaowei. "Do you know how important this deal is today? The goods have been smashed in my hand for such a long time, Wu private has been brought up and pressed on me. You''d better hurry to deliver yourself to others. You''ve lost all my face! " "Brother! What are you calling me for? " Mo Xiaowei also felt aggrieved and yelled: "if it wasn''t for her mistake, she decided to rob the goods from those people. Can it be like this? If brother Tao Qing comes out of here, I don''t care what I can solve tonight! " With that, Mo Xiaowei left Mo Qian with the long black dress. When Shu Ling comes out, he finds that Wu private is not there. He takes the juice to sit down beside him. But he sees Mo Qian and Gu Zhuo, his old acquaintance in w City. Shu Ling frowns instantly. How can he be here? Turning all the possibilities in his mind, he would not be the big client Wu private said. If he was, God would not care for her. Just when Shu Ling is in a daze with the juice, Gu Zhuo looks at her with the glass. Then Shu Ling sees that Gu Zhuo doesn''t know what to say to Mo Qian. Mo Qian''s eyes are deep and takes Gu Zhuo to her side. Oh, no, I guess that''s going to come true. Shuling calms himself down, puts the juice aside and knocks the table casually with her well-defined fingers, making a bored appearance. Mo Qian and Gu Zhuo came over. When Mo Qian opened his mouth, he was very cold. "Tao Qing, introduce someone to you."Shu Ling raised his head and stood up, holding his fingers together. He didn''t have Wu''s pride when he was there. He seemed to be a little bit petty. "No, no, I''m waiting for Wu to come back. He won''t let me walk around at will." "Hum." Mo Qian sneered, "you listen to him." Gu Zhuo''s close observation of Shu Ling almost confirmed that she was Shu Ling. Gu Zhuo stepped forward and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. You are very similar to a friend before me. Her name is Shu Ling. We haven''t seen each other for some time. I didn''t expect to see the same girl here." "Shuling?" Shu Ling recites his name, and then dares to carefully look at Gu Zhuo in front of him. He blinks his eyes and doubts, "are we very similar?" It''s not like that. Gu Zhuo looks at the person in front of her without blinking. She looks younger than Shu Ling, and she''s a little afraid of hands and feet. She doesn''t look like Shu Ling''s way of resisting others. Her face is more obedient and less angular. Apart from being very similar, he can''t find any resemblance between them. Gu Zhuo just turned his head to Mo Qian and said, "it looks very similar, but my friend is not as young as her." Chapter 166 Looking coldly at the person standing in front of him, Mo Qian had planned to take this opportunity to solve her if Gu Zhuo recognized her. He was disappointed to hear what Gu Zhuo said, "there are not people who look like in this world. Let''s go there and have a chat." "Good." When they went there, Gu Zhuo didn''t give up to look back at Shu Ling''s face, but Shu Ling had dropped his eyes and sat down at the table drinking a drink. After that annoying sight disappeared, Shu Ling immediately sent a message to Xu Shengbai, telling Yishen that the plan had changed. The buyer was Gu Zhuo. I should have exposed it. The other party would soon find out that the situation was wrong. After receiving the news, Xu Shengbai immediately transferred the news to Gu Yishen. At this time, Gu Yishen and Zhao just took two people who were not in their minds to a room. After putting them down, they took a look at the news on their mobile phone and looked up at Zhao Gang, "the person who came to buy the Quartermaster is Gu Zhuo." "Ah?" Zhao Gang subconsciously took a look at the two people entangled in the bed, and then looked at Gu Yishen in embarrassment, "boss, what should I do? Everyone has come together. Is there anything wrong with my sister-in-law? " "After the two men on the bed were sent out, they stormed." "Just the two of us attacking their nest?" I''m afraid the boss is not crazy, is he? Zhao Gang looks at Gu Yishen incredulously. Gu Yishen just came back from the battlefield, and his blood hasn''t faded yet. He pulled out his pistol and loaded it. "To be exact, there are three people, and Lingling. To survive tonight, there are three people going out together. If they fail, they will die here. This task is exciting." How exciting! Looking back on his career, Zhao''s most likely adventure was his first. Sure enough, when the party was almost nine o''clock, Gu Zhuo went out of his way to find Shu Ling, "Why are you here? Don''t you follow Gu Yishen in the province? Who sent you here? " Gu Zhuo accepts Gu Yishen''s father''s business, and his business is booming. Sure enough, there are still black forces behind him. He is so arrogant that he dares to buy military supplies from these people. He is really tired of living. Shu Ling and he are standing outside the balcony. It''s still cold outside. A gust of wind blows through, and Shu Ling has goose bumps. She looks Gu Zhuo''s eyes directly, "Mr. Gu, you recognize the wrong person." "Still pretending?" Gu Zhuo carried his wine glass with the style of a rich man. "I didn''t expose you just now. It''s for your face. You come here. Although I can tell Mo Qian about your identity, you will die. Tell me what you are here for? Is it because of Gu Yishen? " He is trying to find out whether Shu Ling is looking for military supplies for Gu Yishen. If so, she can''t stay. He thinks so in his heart, and his eyes are always staring at Shu Ling. Before Shu Ling could speak, the meeting hall was in a mess. They looked at each other and walked in quickly. Wu private and Mo Qian were already fighting together. It was hard to separate them. The huge meeting hall could not tell whether they were friends or enemies. The one who should take the bottle should take the bottle and the one who should shoot should not leave any feelings. The meeting hall, which was calm just now, is now It''s a hot home. Now it''s Gu Zhuo''s turn to be silly. He flew over to buy the settled ordnance today. Unexpectedly, this happened when it was time to pick up the goods. She quickly turned to see Shu Ling, and saw that Shu Ling tied the torn skirt to her leg and tore off the other cloth that was in the way. Holding the pistol Gu Yishen had left her before she left, she didn''t look at Gu Zhuo at all Polite, "think about how to protect yourself." Then he dodged into the crowd and fired twice. Gu Zhuo immediately understands that this is Shu Ling''s trap. It must be she who caused the war between the two sides. He quickly goes to find Mo Qian to let the two sides cease fire first, and then fight on. The only benefit is Shu Ling. The reason why Mo Qian turns his face with Wu private is that he is led up to see Mo Xiaowei sleeping with Wu private, and Mo Xiaowei is still dead next to Wu private. This account breaks out with several previous accounts. Mo Qian raises his gun and is about to shoot the person on the bed, but Wu private is rescued. They confront each other and fight downstairs. When Gu Zhuo finds this useless thing, Wu has no time to get dressed. He is confronting Mo Qian with a gun. Seeing this scene, Gu Zhuo quickly yelled: "the ghost is the woman brought by Wu private. She is sent by the province to check the military supplies. It''s her that you are fighting now to gain profits! She must have designed these things today. Let''s stop them Mo Qian and Wu private don''t say a word. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Gu Zhuo at the door. Gu Zhuo is startled. Before he has time to say anything, he is shot down by two guns. Before he dies, he doesn''t understand why he was killed because he was their big customer. Wu private turned his head and looked at Mo Xiaowei, who had no voice on the bed. His eyes were changeable and his voice was extremely low. "Tao Qing, you''d better not be caught by me!" Then he put down the pistol, picked up the clothes that fell on the ground and dressed slowly. His face seemed not affected by the gunfire outside. "Do you want to solve your sister''s problem first, or do you want to be consistent with the outside world?" "I can also distinguish the priorities. The woman you brought me must live as if she were dead!" Mo Qian went out with a gun and left Wu private to wear clothes in the room.For the first time in their lives, Mo Qian and Wu private were fooled by a woman. No one could swallow this tone. After she shot several people, Shu Ling hid in the dressing room where she had just stayed with Gu Yishen. The dress was too eye-catching and easy to be targeted. She quickly changed her clothes, put a black sweater and a pair of black sports pants on her bed and tied her hair up. One second, she was a cute little princess. The next second, she raised her gun and shot with a sharp air Quality returns to Shuling in an instant. Coming out of the dressing room, you can see Gu Yishen and Zhao Gang solve four or five people in a blink of an eye. They want to go out and feel that someone subconsciously dodges behind them. The man takes the broken steel pipe and hits Shu Ling on the head. After being dodged by Shu Ling, he turns around and rushes to Shu Ling. Shu Ling kicks off the steel pipe in his hand, quickly lifts his knee to the belly of the person who comes, and holds the gun against him On the forehead, "where are the Quartermaster?" Before he could react to this, the man was held by Shu Ling with a gun to his forehead and said in a trembling voice: "don''t leave in the ammunition depot on the 16th floor" after that, Shu Ling shot through the man''s head and watched the man fall to the ground. Gu Yishen cut two people''s throats with a knife and helped Zhao Gang knock off the man behind him. "It''s going on like this, looking for opportunities to stand out Go "Yes, boss!" Chapter 167 Mo Qian started the emergency plan, and the war between the two sides stopped. Mo Qian and Wu private stood on the high platform and said in a gloomy voice: "if anyone can catch Tao Qing alive today, he is the third leader of the snake owl! Who can kill Tao Qing? Her head is worth 100 million! " The rest of the people were so red eyed that they immediately became restless when they heard such rich conditions. If a Tao Qing could win a lifetime of fame and wealth, who would not be moved, who would be willing to be a minion at the bottom of the class. At the command, this war will become a game for you and me. Originally, Shu Ling was close to the wall and was about to walk to the door, but he was found by a sharp eyed minion. He yelled, "here is the man!" The whole hall began to be in chaos again. Everyone wanted Shu Ling''s fat meat and rushed to the door. Shu Ling turned around and shot the man, and turned over to the back of Gu Yishen''s pillar. "It''s on the 16th floor. Go and get it." "Get it." Gu Yishen said to Zhao Gang. Zhao Gang thinks that he is deaf. Shouldn''t it be these two men who are behind him to bring out the Quartermaster? Besides, his own group of Quartermaster can''t be brought out even if he is dead, "boss" "don''t talk nonsense." Gu Yishen probe quickly fired two shots, hiding behind the column with the gun right arm has many abrasions, "now the 16th floor should not have a few people to watch, we try to delay here, all depends on you." Zhao Gang is ready to cry now. In fact, I want to take part in the dangerous task, but I don''t have to take the responsibility. After a few seconds, Zhao Gang still obeys the orders of the soldiers and rushes out to the 16th floor. When he hears a burst of gunfire inside, he is frightened. Don''t let anything happen to them! Shu Ling and Gu Yishen shoot a few shots to change places. Even if they don''t speak, they cooperate very well. Someone walks around and Shu Ling pays no attention to the front. He only hears Gu Yishen shout "be careful", and then he hears the sound of bullets hitting the meat behind him. When he turns back, he sees Gu Yishen kneeling on the ground, and there is a body lying on the ground behind him. "Gu!! Are you all right? " Shu Ling holds Gu Yishen and touches him in the abdomen. Gu Yishen presses him down and says, "go!" Shu Ling saw Gu Yi''s deep abdominal bleeding, and his eyes darkened. "I will die with you." With that, Shu Ling went around the post and three people fell to the ground with three accurate shots. One of them leaned over to the low table, stretched out his feet to trip the person who came after him, and raised his hand to pick up the knife on the table and put it behind the man''s neck. Shu Ling raised his hand to shoot, and heard the voice behind him, "Tao Qing!" She turned her head and saw Wu private carrying a gun to Gu Yishen on the ground, smiling coldly, "put down the gun." Without hesitation for a moment, Shu Ling immediately throws down the gun in his hand, raises his hands and goes to squat down to support Gu Yishen. The position of the shot he blocks for himself is not good. Wu private leaned over to take the gun and forced Shu Ling to raise his chin. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were filled with endless cold. "Our family''s treasure was so powerful that it could fight against ten with one. Compared with the way you looked at me before, I still like the way you look now, like a dirty baby, which makes people more pity." At this moment, Shu Ling doesn''t have to act. His bloody cheek makes Shu Ling look a bit enchanted. The light in his eyes is not as pure as before. It''s like a thousand year old deep pool, and the darkness rushes out, "shoot." "Ha?" Wu private was restrained by Shu Ling for a while. When he came back, he heard what Shu Ling said. This woman is really not afraid of death. Mo Qian stood on one side, pointed a gun at Shu Ling, "you killed my sister, I want you to die!" With a bang, Mo Qian fell to the ground. Shuling??? Everyone present??? What is this? Wu blew the muzzle of the gun, looked at the man lying on the ground disgustedly, "it''s in the way." Then he pointed his gun at Shu Ling again, but his eyes were looking at the people in the banquet hall. His voice was not big and he said, "don''t you have any objection that moqian was killed by an undercover in the banquet hall?" It''s so light, but it''s hard for all the people in the room to breathe. If they dare to disagree, they will lie on the ground. If they dare to disagree, they will be the next to lie on the ground. Wu private satisfied with the back of the eyes, looking at Shu Ling arms into a coma people squint, "famous ruthless Gu major general for you to die in my territory, really give me a long face." Shu Ling feeds Gu Yishen the pills he used to temporarily save his life. When he hears what Wu private says, he doesn''t look up at him. If he can look at Gu Yishen more, he will look at him more. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future. Several of Wu''s men came up to hold Shu Ling, but they were scared to squat on the ground by a burst of machine gun fire. The glass door of the door broke into pieces. Wu also looked at the door with a gloomy face. It seems that these people are bound to smash the scene today. Shu Ling looks up at the door. In the vague figure, Shu Ling recognizes that the man is Fang Sen! There was no spare time for her to think about it. She quickly picked up the gun on the ground and fired several shots at Wu''s direction. She reluctantly picked up Gu Yishen on the ground and ran to the door. In a flash of her body, the bullet hit her arm holding Gu Yishen. She clenched her teeth and was held by Fang Sen.Fang Sen shoots a few shots at the back and takes Gu Yishen from Shu Ling, "go! It''s down there. Zhao just got it. " After leaving two people to die, Fang Sen takes Shu Ling and Gu Yishen to the white Jeep downstairs and submerges the accelerator in the dark sky. "If I don''t come today, are you going to die in that ghost place with Gu Yishen in your arms?"?! Didn''t I say that place was in and out? Do you really want to die quietly for your motherland? " Shu Ling is sitting in front of Zhao Gang. She has just heard Fang Sen and Lin Wan play a coquetry before. After knowing his identity, he just gave her a few words of advice in a helpless tone. Today, Fang Sen''s coming is unexpected, and her sudden rage is unexpected. There was a few minutes of silence in the car. Shu Ling supported Gu Yishen and leaned against her. Her throat was sour, and she couldn''t even feel the pain of being shot in her arm. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for my insistence." Aware of his gaffe, Fang Sen closed his mouth and drove with a cold face. Zhao Gang also met Fang Sen and began to ease the atmosphere. "Don''t worry about getting angry. How can we leave Chengyang now? Those people are very powerful here. In addition, our boss has been shot. Can we escape from Chengyang directly?" "My friend came in a private plane." Fang Sen said angrily: "I don''t know if the latter two people can make it back to the province." "Shuling" can''t hold it. I feel dizzy. Chapter 168 When Shu Ling woke up, she knew at the first sight of the white and dazzling ceiling that it was the third entrance to the palace and was lying in the hospital. As soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, she thought of Gu Yishen. She suddenly raised her body, her arm tingled, and the needle stabbed inside. She hissed in a low voice, and the curtain next door was pulled open. Shu Ling turned her head and looked at Gu Yishen. After a long time, Shu Ling lay back on the bed and laughed. Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling''s side face and couldn''t help laughing. Shu Ling turned his head and looked at the early morning sunlight hitting Gu Yishen through the window. He was a little bloodless but still handsome cheek, which made him soft. "It''s good. I thought I would die with you in Chengyang." "I''m serious about the death you said that day." Gu Yi deep hook lips looking at Shu Ling, "this life even if it is dead also can''t let you leave me." Shu Ling turned to look at the ceiling and sighed, "can you go back?" "It seems late." Two people are honey oil chat Lang Qing Qiyi, Xiao Li completely don''t give face to open the door of the ward, see inside pink bubble paste a face situation, "you two injury is not good, early in the morning what love?" Xu Shengbai and Fang Sen come in behind. Shu Ling sees that Fang Sen is still a little embarrassed and sits up with another hand without a needle. "This time, I''m not thoughtful enough and I''m not competent enough to make so many people worry about me, and I can''t get out of Yishen, which almost hurts me." "Well, your apology is really valuable." Xiao Li restored his snake like appearance before, "didn''t he say that he was right before Shu Ling kept a polite smile on his face and said, "I''m sorry, including you. I''m a silly white sweet little military doctor who will only cause me trouble." "Damn me!" Xiao Li a rage did not control himself, Shu Ling always know how to poke his pain, "redundant to care about you!" Don''t go back for a long time, spit out a word. Xu Shengbai pressed Xiao Li''s shoulder and said with a smile, "this time it''s a fluke. Don''t do such a worrying thing again." Said to see to Gu Yishen, "in the second combat area didn''t get hurt, go to Chengyang all returned." Gu Yishen pillow an arm, eyes or in the body of Shu Ling, "just anyway, that group of old guys award celebration banquet I don''t want to go." "I don''t think so. They heard that you were injured and put off the celebration to next month." Xu Shengbai said. Gu Yishen "really does not give up." "One more thing." Xu Shengbai looked at Gu Yishen, "the people in Chengyang came back to report to me. Gu Zhuo died." "Well? Dead? " Gu Yishen was surprised. Shu Ling then said, "no accident should be killed by Wu private. What they do is not fatal business, and Gu Zhuo has close contacts with them. If this transaction is not successful, let him go back, it''s a serious trouble. It''s better to solve one less trouble on the spot." "Gu Zhongliang doesn''t know about it yet. If he knows, he will let me check it." Gu Yishen frowned, "tell him that his son was shot by the gang?" "There''s more." Xu Shengbai continued: "the Lu family''s relative, Fang Xiujuan, has submitted an application to the province to re investigate Lin XiuXiu''s case, saying that the person was killed by you." Hear here Shu Ling not how, Xiao Li is first complexion ugliness rise, "that how do?" "Check it out, from the inside out." Shu Ling looked down at the infusion needle on his arm, "anyway, I have nothing that they can''t check." After two weeks in the hospital, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen are discharged from the hospital. They temporarily return to the place Xu Shengbai found for Gu Yishen to cultivate themselves. There is a small courtyard behind the house. Shu Ling always likes to water the flowers and plant something in the back. Back to the province life tends to be calm, for a long time no one to disturb them, calm days always pass quickly, in the end of December, Xu Shengbai''s secretary came to Gu Yishen with an invitation, "this is the invitation of the province, please accept it." Gu Yishen doesn''t reach out to pick it up. Shu Ling takes it up for him and smiles at the man, "thank you." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." The man put his hand in front of him. "I''ll go back when the things are delivered." Then he went out in a hurry. Glancing at the invitation letter on Shu Ling''s hand, Gu Yishen said impolitely: "you really give him face." "He''s just a delivery guy. What do you want him to do?" Said Shu Ling in the hands of the invitation randomly thrown on the tea table, "this celebration is obviously aimed at you, do not go I''m afraid not?" Gu Yishen leaned against the sofa and pointed to his belly, "I can''t go to the work-related injury again. Even if I have to go to the toilet, how can I go to the celebration banquet with my wife?" Also don''t know Shu Ling is to be angry red face or blush red face, stare Gu Yi deep one eye, "don''t want a face!" I''m going to stand up. Gu Yishen reaches for Shu Ling''s arm and holds the back of Shu Ling''s head on the sofa. "It''s better to do something at home with your wife." "Be careful, the wound will burst!" Shu Ling did not dare to push him away, anxiously charged, "the wound is not good, you don''t have to think about anything, hurry up."Gu Yishen suddenly felt like lifting a stone to hit his feet. Feeling the stiffness, he regretted his action just now. He had to tease the people in front of him when he couldn''t eat anything. Finally, he felt uncomfortable. In the end, Gu Yishen went to the celebration banquet with Shu Ling. He said that the celebration banquet was actually a Hongmen banquet. Xiao Li drove the car, and Xu Shengbai sat in the co pilot. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen sat in the back seat of the car. Xu Shengbai said in the car, "don''t talk nonsense when you go in. This time, the three leaders will come together, and you''d better accept your temper." "Your leader is not my leader. I''m a soldier. They have nothing to do with me." "It''s going to be OK on the surface." "Long winded." The place where four people get off for dinner is in a star hotel. Gu Yishen sneered: "can leaders come to such a place for dinner?" "Special circumstances, special treatment." Xu Sheng Bai coughed softly. Four people were led to the private room by the waiter. Three half white and slightly fat people were already sitting in the private room chatting politely. When they saw Gu Yishen, they came in and said, "Yo, Xiao Gu, Xiao Xu, come here and sit down. I''ll wait for you for a while." Xu Shengbai politely opened the chair and sat down, "Gu Yishen still has injuries on his body, so we have delayed for a while. I''ll forgive you a lot." "It''s all about playing for our country. How can we not forgive us, ha ha ha." One of the old men with glasses said with a smile. Chapter 169 Shu Ling sat down next to Gu Yishen, and Xiao Li sat next to Xu Shengbai. Looking at the most senior leader, he said, "Gu Yishen''s ability is obvious to all of us. It''s right for us to be injured and serve our country. It''s true that you have the ability to protect the second combat area, but it''s even more wrong to kill your team members privately. You have to go your own way." The atmosphere was a little stiff. Xu Shengbai said, "you will not be subject to the military orders abroad. The defected soldiers can be directly dealt with by the army. Besides, the man is stubborn. I think Gu Yishen''s practice is right." The successful leader quickly said with a smile: "eat quickly first, and discuss what to do at the dinner table. Today, you mainly come to celebrate Gu Yishen''s achievements. Look at your old Liu''s disciplining style." Shu Ling put a chopstick of celery into Gu Yishen''s bowl, and he ate silently beside. He didn''t say a word. The things between them didn''t involve himself. "Hum, I didn''t respect military discipline before. I haven''t made any progress after so many years." The leader said reluctantly, and took a look at Shu Ling beside Gu Yishen by the way, "the wife he was looking for also had some problems. Unexpectedly, he found a person with problems in the second marriage style review. At least he was a major general, and he didn''t have any points." Gu Yishen held his chopsticks tightly and looked up at the man, "what''s the matter with you? I''m not a member of your staff or a member of the province. Don''t stretch your hand so long. " Shu Ling pointed at Gu Yishen''s thigh and whispered, "don''t do that." Another old man said: "before, I was from our province. I know you are good at ability, but you are too wild. The purpose is to let you grow up. Now it seems that you are a little older, and there is no progress in other things." Xu Shengbai frowned slightly, "if there is no gu Yishen, the crisis in the province will not be so easy to solve, today''s dinner is not to talk about these things with several leaders." "Xiao Xu, why don''t you understand that without him, Gu Yishen would have other descendants." The elder leader patted Xu Shengbai on the back and said, "we can''t maintain the status quo without Gu Yishen." The old man continued: "you''d better keep away from these people. I heard that Gu Yishen has a military doctor who is the son of a murderer? Now the murderer''s son can become a military doctor? It''s ridiculous. " Shu Ling looked up at Xiao Li, only to see that he had a mouthful of rice in his mouth, and his head was low. Only Xu Shengbai, who was sitting beside him, could feel that he was shaking now. If he wanted to comfort him, he heard Xiao Li say: "if you have the ability, you can make it clear before Gu Yishen''s mission. Now there is no threat, then you start to sneer I''m afraid that Gu Yishen''s military rank will be promoted again, and you old people will be pushed down. " The elder leader was so said by Xiao Li, his face darkened, and he looked at Xiao Li with staring eyes, "pay attention to what you say. What are you talking about?" "As the son of your murderer, why can''t I speak?" Xiao Li threw his chopsticks smartly and made a clanging sound, "if you have the ability, don''t ask us to help you at the beginning. It''s easy for you to do this kind of thing. You don''t have to look whose bridge you''re demolishing. You should be careful to fall into the water and drown you." "You see, you see." The weird leader next to him added, "Xiao Xu, what kind of people did you find? I know they were all your classmates before. We also want to solve the problem of the second combat area as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t make it difficult for you to ask Gu Yi to come deep. Now it seems like it''s really a mistake. We should take the job of the murderer''s son as a military doctor If he reports to the police, he will be taken down. All the scum people are hereditary. " It''s impossible to watch the people under his hands being so insulted. Gu Yishen was just about to stand up, and Xu Shengbai got up earlier than him. The polite smile in his eyes had already been knocked out by the malice from the bottom of his heart. "Since the leaders are so powerful, I''ll ask them to do the follow-up work. I''m not happy to be governor of the province, do you You can also find a puppet under your control to be the governor of this province. I remember what you said today. I will resign myself. I am not the governor! " I didn''t expect that Xu Shengbai would turn over. The elder leader also realized the seriousness of the situation. He stood up and said, "we are just criticizing and educating. Don''t care too much. Sometimes Lao Niu''s words are not pleasant to listen to. It''s like digesting the matter internally, even if it''s over." "Just because I''m nice to you doesn''t mean I won''t be angry." The expression on Xu Shengbai''s face is wantonly arrogant, "those who dare to touch me, you try, that award makes me buckle down, but I don''t accept it, where to send it back." Gu Yishen stood up with Shu Ling, and the fork in his hand was nailed on the table. His deep eyes swept the faces of several leaders. "You''re right. My temper hasn''t changed at all. Do you dare to say such nonsense even if I don''t change my temper? Criticizing my subordinates in front of me, really taking me as a clay kneader?! Let me know as soon as possible so that I can buy you some paper money in advance. "Finish saying to take Shu Ling to kick open the door of the box, pull Shu Ling to go out, "early said not to come, they three people just didn''t press what good intention." "It''s all here. What''s the use of saying that now." Gu Yishen looked at the following two people and asked, "what''s going on inside?" Xiao Li snorted, "what can happen? Where are some old things forgiven? Three people''s faces are as black as carbon. They don''t want to come with you. I''m so sorry." "How about some more?" Shu Ling suggested, "they''re so angry that they don''t eat much. They''re a little hungry when they come out." "Yes." Xiao Li first agreed, "have some spicy food. Is there a spicy crayfish over there?" "Let''s go." "Boss, five Jin spicy crayfish first!" Xiao Li talent to the door to yell inside, this crayfish is a small wooden house, the door is opened curtain, inside the boss a curtain and Xiao Li to shout, "good, five Jin spicy crayfish." When I put out the music curtain, I found that there was no smell of smoke coming from the back of the store. Chapter 170 When Gu Yishen comes in, he instructs Shu Ling to take off his coat, otherwise it''s easy to catch a cold when he goes out. Shu Ling sits on the other side of the wall and takes over Gu Yishen''s coat and sets it up. Then he hears Xiao Li turn his head to ask the boss for wine. "The boss wants two bottles of white wine and a box of beer." "Ah Xu Shengbai twisted his head and said to the boss apologetically, "sorry, we don''t want any wine." "Why don''t you drink? You can drive if you don''t drink. I''ll drink with Gu Yishen." Shu Ling turns his head and looks at Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen knows that he is choking up in his heart, which is the default of Xiao Li''s behavior. Shu Ling adds, "drink less, hurt yourself." Before the crayfish was on the table, Xiao Li had already blown two bottles of beer. Gu Yishen couldn''t look down and frowned, "I said don''t drink so hard. It''s easy to get drunk when you drink on an empty stomach. You can eat something before you drink." "You don''t have to worry about me." On hearing this tone, Shu Ling can feel that the person opposite him is a little drunk. Shu Ling''s sight falls on the two beer bottles in front of Xiao Li. It''s really hopeless. Only two bottles of wine begin to be confused. Xu Shengbai used some strength to take the wine bottle from Xiao Li''s hand, took Xiao Li''s body and poured it to him. He straightened Xiao Li''s body and said, "if you can eat it, you can eat it. If you can''t eat it, you can go back." The tone was obviously a little angry. "Are they true?" Shu Ling can''t help but ask Xu Shengbai. Xu Shengbai took a look at the rickety man and supported him with one hand. "The three of us used to be in the same high school and the same university in the third year of senior high school." Xu Shengbai took a look at the sleepy man next to him and continued: "something happened in his family. His father stabbed his third uncle to death at home and his third aunt together. Later, I heard that it was because his father went out to gamble He lost and sold off his house and borrowed money from his relatives. Because he couldn''t get it back, he had a heart attack. " After the crayfish came up, Gu Yishen didn''t move his chopsticks, and then Xu Shengbai said without saying, "Xiao Li''s mother remarried later and left him alone. His mother said that Xiao Li was a tug of oil and grew up to be a murderer like his father. I hit him with a bottle and didn''t dare to show up again. At that time, I had already moved out to live by myself, so Xiao Li lived in my house Home. " Xu Shengbai nodded, "originally we agreed to graduate from the University and join the army, but Xiao Li chose to study medicine with a famous university medical professor when he was a sophomore. After graduation, I was transferred to the province by my powerful father and became a small official." When Xu Shengbai said this, he made a bit of self mockery. "At that time, I was caught up with Gu Yishen. I was powerless. At that time, I was watched for 24 hours and couldn''t get in touch with you." The crayfish on the table was slightly cool, but none of the four people moved a chopstick. Shu Ling took a look at Gu Yishen, who was sitting next to him. "That''s why he became a man who refused to go far away when I just saw him?" "Not either." Gu Yishen took Shu Ling''s words and said in a low voice: "because of my mother, she was kidnapped to death. I still can''t find out the reason. I''ve always been like this. If they hadn''t followed me, we wouldn''t have become friends." Shuling " Xu Shengbai" although he didn''t want to admit it, this is the fact. " Looking at Xiao Li sleeping against the wall with his head tilted, Shu Ling suddenly wanted to laugh, "Xiao Li, after such a miserable adolescent life, can still grow root, Miao Hongzheng is not easy." Xu Shengbai smiles, "I lived with Gu Yishen in the whole university period. It''s hard not to think about Miao Hong." "Well, if you dare, you can break him back." Shuling pursed her mouth, as if it hurt. In the evening, Xu Shengbai sent Shu Ling and Gu Yishen home first, and then took Xiao Li back to his side. Shu Ling opened the door and took Gu Yishen into the door. "You didn''t drink a few drinks, do you want me to help you?" Gu Yishen half holding Shu Ling into the living room, tilted his head against her, "a little dizzy, help me to take a bath." Shuling muttered a few words and took Gu Yishen to the bedroom. Shuling raised her hand to help Gu Yishen take off his shirt and carefully looked at the gauze on his waist. There was no blood. She breathed a sigh of relief and raised her eyes to Gu Yishen''s burning eyes, which made her face burn. Shu Ling quickly stood up to the cupboard, took out his pajamas and put them in Gu Yishen''s hand, "go to take a bath." Then he turned his back to find his pajamas. Gu Yishen hugs Shu Ling from behind, and his warm breath sprays on Shu Ling''s neck. Shu Ling can''t help but freeze and dare not move. Gu Yishen''s slightly low voice brings a little provocation, "why don''t you come in with me to wash? I''m not hurt yet, but I can''t get wet." Boo! Shu Ling pursed her mouth, her cheek was red as if she could drip blood, and her voice rose unconsciously, "you wash your own, hurry up, I''ll wash it later!" The last tone had a hint of exasperation. Gu Yishen''s fingers in Shu Ling waist sensitive place across, Shu Ling immediately paralyzed in Gu Yishen''s arms, heard in her ear low smile twice, "lady so throw in arms, for her husband''s how good to refuse." "You Shu Ling is unprepared. Gu Yishen picks her up and goes to the tone. She lightly buttons her coat. She runs to Shu Ling''s clothes and unbuttons her underwear.Shu Ling didn''t dare to look up at him, so he could only bury his head in Gu Yishen''s chest. Seeing the gauze wrapped in his belly, he didn''t dare to use it. He could only say in a low voice like a suckling cat, "can we wait until you''re well" GU Yishen took Shu Ling''s waist and forced Shu Ling to look up. The heat in the bathroom lingered. Shu Ling couldn''t see Gu Yishen''s face clearly, so he could only blink his eyes blankly With Gu Yishen''s face approaching quickly, and the warm lip petals sticking on his lips, "but I can''t help it, madam." Shu Ling was tossed in the bathtub by Gu Yishen until midnight when she was wiped clean and carried to the bed. She was soft and drowsy, wrapped in a bath towel, and nestled in Gu Yishen''s arms. Gu Yishen gave her a kiss on the cheek. Shu Ling involuntarily exhorted and curled up, "no, I''m tired." Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling''s unconscious lips, her eyes are undoubtedly dark again, and her mother is hard again. There is no way but to take a cold bath and come back to sleep with Shuling. In the morning, after Shuling wakes up, she turns over and sleeps on Gu Yishen''s arm. She is lazy and unwilling to open her eyes. Gu Yishen did it on purpose last night. The more she begged for mercy, the more this guy would not let go of herself. Chapter 171 When someone rings the doorbell in front of the door, Shu Ling can''t sleep. Gu Yishen opens his eyes and looks at Shu Ling who is resting on his arm and frowns. He carefully lifts Shu Ling''s head up and puts it on the pillow. He wears a pair of trousers to open the door at will, and his expression is very impatient. Zhao Gang was shocked when he saw Gu Yishen''s expression. Then he saw that Gu Yishen was only wearing a pair of trousers, and the red mark on his upper body was particularly obvious. All fools knew how fierce things this man had experienced last night. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Governor Xu handed in his resignation early this morning. I heard that there was a big fire on it, but the governor refused to let go. Xiao Li asked me to tell you The governor should be locked up. " "Shut up? It''s good for Xu Shengbai to be an official. What''s the reason to concern him? " "It''s his father at the State Department." "When I put on my clothes, come with me and ask for someone!" Shu Ling turned over and sat up. Then she saw Gu Yishen go into the bedroom. She rubbed her eyes and said, "who is that?" Gu Yishen leaned over and kissed Shu Ling''s cheek. "There''s something wrong with going out. You''ll get it back soon. You''ll buy something to eat in the morning." "What''s the matter?" Shu Ling took Gu Yishen''s hand and said, "do you need me?" Touching Shuling''s soft hair, Gu Yishen said in a soft voice: "no, a little thing will be solved quickly. If you are sleepy, you can sleep a little longer." "Well, come back early." "Good." He took a white shirt and went out on the boat with a long black windbreaker on the outside and a gun pinned to his waist to get into Zhao Gang''s car Zhao Gang buckled his seat belt and drove, "I don''t know. It was Xiao Li who called me this morning and told me that Xu Shengbai had gone to hand in his resignation early in the morning and didn''t come back for a long time. When he called Xu Shengbai, he heard the quarrel over there. There was no sound on this phone. When he came, Xu Shengbai sent a short message to Xiao Li saying that he was at home. Xiao Li knew what was going on, so he hurried Tell me to come to you "Xu Shengbai is such a big man. He''s really broad-minded." Gu Yishen knocked on the door of the car, "go directly to his house, and take a shortcut around the corner." "Yes." When we arrived at the single family courtyard of Xu Shengbai''s house, it was about 10 a.m., and the door of Xu Shengbai''s house was open. Gu Yishen directly took Zhao Gang in, and the guard at the door came up quickly to stop people, "what are you doing?" "Come and get my people back." Gu Yi takes a deep glance at the person who is half a head shorter than himself and ignores him to knock on the door of Xu''s house. "You go out quickly. Do you know who this place is? Do you think it''s for fun? What the hell are you doing? Get out of here. " Then he raised the baton in his hand. "Zhao Gang!" Zhao Gang raised his pistol to the head of the security guard. "Don''t talk. We are here to find Xu Shengbai. It has nothing to do with you." The security guard has seen a man with a gun, but he has never seen anyone who dares to come to the governor''s house with a gun so blatantly. Now he''s on his head. Unless he''s a fool, he doesn''t dare to say a second word. After all, the door opened. Gu Yishen and Zhao Gang went in and saw Xu Shengbai''s father sitting on the sofa waiting for two people. "Gu Yishen, this is our housework. Now you come here with a gun, it''s lawless! Sheng Bo is a group of people who follow you. Now they dare to resist my orders. You''d better stay away from him. At the beginning, I knew that my son didn''t have much potential to follow you. Now you want to lead my son to harm. " "I''m lawless. You should have known that ten years ago?" Shu Ling took out the gun at his waist and held it in his hand. "It''s Xu Shengbai who asked me to rescue him. Don''t you hand over the man as soon as possible?" Xu Zhe is not difficult to take care of Yishen''s attitude. Now he is a major general in the army, and he can''t do anything about him. But he looks at him and says, "that''s my son. I''ll do whatever I want. Do you want someone?" "That''s my brother. I''m here to ask you for someone. How about that?" Gu Yishen didn''t leave any feelings because the man in front of him was Xu Shengbai''s father. "Without Xu Shengbai, I wouldn''t be so polite to you and I didn''t have the patience to spend with you." Gu Yishen''s hand holding the gun hung to one side and his eyes looked at Xu Zhe. "I''ll say it again for the last time and hand over the man." After the nanny opened the door of Xu Shengbai''s room, Xu Shengbai immediately came out to Gu Yishen, turned around to follow her, and was stopped by Xu zhe behind him, "Shengbai, do you know how much effort I spent to make you sit firmly in the position of Governor? You are good enough, because these people ruin their future. You really let me down. " For a moment, the voice of Xu cangzhe was like that of many old people. "I will be 30 years old after my birthday next year. I have the ability to think independently. Do you really think I am very happy in the position of Governor? You can''t put your way on me. I''ve been in this position for five years, and I haven''t seen anything dirty and dark. Yesterday, I told the leaders above that if I say no, I will not do it. " Then he turned around and stepped out of the gate of Xu''s house, and took a long breath of relief. Gu Yishen sat in the car and said, "your father doesn''t care about you either. Maybe he doesn''t care about you in the right way. He hopes you will have a good life.""It''s up to me to judge whether it''s good or not. Are there few times I''ve been killed in that position for so many years? I''ve had enough "That''s your problem, who makes you always hold on to the people in that organization and who you are not staring at." "There''s another reason for me to step down this time, so that they can relax their vigilance, so that I can still check what I should check, and eliminate all those secret agents around me who don''t know who they are." Gu Yishen agreed. Shu Ling got up in the morning and simply drank some soy milk. He picked up the phone and called Zhou Hai, "we have collected the Quartermaster. Next time I have such a desperate thing, I won''t do it. You don''t have to consider me for thankless things." Zhou Hai is looking at the document and laughs, "your payment arrived today, and I hope to cooperate with Miss Shu. Miss Shu has greatly damaged the snake owl''s internal organization and personnel, and her handling ability is really powerful." Shu Ling looked at the news that ten million yuan had arrived on his mobile phone and sneered, "money is not rare to me. How much do you know about Gu Yishen''s sister?" "Recently, news has come out that Gu Yishen''s sister is still in w City, and she has a pretty good life." "Do you know who it is?" "I don''t know. It''s mainly up to you." Chapter 172 After hanging up, Shu Ling turns out the information given to him by Zhou Hai in his mobile phone. If Gu Yishen''s sister is still in w City, why hasn''t she found it for such a long time? Taking Gu Yishen''s influence in w City as an example, you can find his sister even if you don''t have to turn the city over. Unless someone secretly plays tricks and deliberately conceals Gu Yishen''s investigation, this idea is very likely in Shu Ling''s opinion. It seems that you have to go back to w City to pick up the matter again. At noon, Gu Yishen came back with some food materials and wrapped a beef dumpling for Shu Ling. Zhao Gang came and rubbed it for lunch. After Zhao Gang left, Shu Ling was behind Gu Yishen and watched him clean up the dishes and chopsticks. "When do you go back to w City?" Gu Yishen is brushing the bowl, turns his head and looks at Shu Ling, "want to go back?" "Well, I just got the news that your sister is still in w City." With a clanging sound, there was a close contact between the plate and the sink. Gu Yishen turned his head and looked at Shu Ling. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say. Shu Ling approached him two steps to comfort him. "If your sister has been kept in w City for so many years, but you didn''t find her, I guess she should be hidden from you." Gu Yishen picked up the dish in the sink and slowly wiped it. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Over the years, I''ve been looking for w City, including the surrounding cities, many times, and found nothing. If it''s hidden, it''s even harder to find." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been hiding for so many years, but I always show my feet." In mid January, five or four people returned to w City together. Xu Shengbai was appointed mayor of w City, and the former mayor was promoted to governor. Xiao Li teased Xu Shengbai in the car, "put a good governor not to do, to be a small mayor, you are not full of support." "Half the blame is on you." Xu Shengbai''s smile overflowed in the corner of his mouth, "if you are a little promising, I don''t have to bother to come and look at you." As soon as Xiao Li wanted to refute Xu Shengbai, Shu Ling immediately took over the conversation, "you should look at him carefully, and don''t let him come out of the mud and not be contaminated with the impure nature of our demons." "You two sing and make up for each other. I''ve apologized to you for that before. I''ve apologized for it a hundred times, but I''ve apologized for it dozens of times. Are you always using it to stimulate me?" "That''s interesting. You''re not allowed to say what you want to say." Along the way, Shu Ling could be regarded as suffocating Xiao Li. At that time, his evil spirit was finally released, and he also bypassed the dejected Xiao Li. Gu Yishen, Xiao Li and Zhao Gang go back to the team to deal with things first, while Shu Ling takes a taxi to his shop. He hasn''t come back for a long time and doesn''t know what happened. When I came in, I saw Xia Zhiran beside Fang Sen and heard her say, "brother Fang Sen, you are very good. Now I''m back to make milk tea. Can you teach me how to make wine?" Fang Sen was a little far away from Xia Zhiran, and his expression was still light. "If there is no foundation for wine mixing, you may smash the bottles and jars I teach you, so if you want to learn, go to a professional person to learn." Shuling raises his feet and comes in. Fang Sen sees Shuling with a little smile. "What do you want to drink, sister Shuling?" "Just hot coffee." "I''ll get it for you." Xia Zhiran tied two braids of mahogany. When he stirred up, his body trembled slightly. "Sister Shuling, do you want a lot of sugar?" "Half a pond is enough." After a while, Xia Zhiran brought the steaming coffee to Shu Ling, "elder sister Shu Ling, how would you like me to transfer it?" Shu Ling sipped a little, sweet some too much, but looking at Xia Zhiran''s expectant eyes, Shu Ling said with a forced smile, "yes, put less sugar in the future." "Well?" FonSon took a sip of coffee and then turned to pour it into the sink. "I''ll make you a new one. It''s too sweet." Then he said to the next Xia Zhiran, "I''ve taught you many times about coffee. Bantang is not as standard as you estimated. I hope you can remember it." Shu Ling saw Xia Zhiran''s grievance and said with a smile, "she''s still young. If she doesn''t understand some things, please teach her patiently." "Well." Fang Sen absentmindedly replied to Shu Ling and handed her the coffee. "I want to know when to confess. Just like you said, I''m too tired to continue to pretend." Xia Zhiran was wiping the cup. He talked over curiously and asked, "what are you talking about?" "It''s OK. Zhiran, you hardly have a holiday this month. I''ll give you a week to go back and have a look. Fang Sen and I are here. It''s OK." Xia Zhiran also wanted to go back to see her parents, but her eagerness made her unwilling to go back to see her parents. So Xia Zhiran, with red eyes, said to Shu Ling, "my parents just said that they would come over for two days. I always live here. When my parents see it, they will say something again. I don''t want them to have any opinions about me." "It''s easy." Shu Ling took a sip of the cool coffee and said, "you''ve been in the store for such a long time, and you''ve passed the probation period. I''ll rent you a house with two bedrooms and one living room outside, but it''s convenient for your parents to come and live."Xia Zhiran looked at Shu Ling tearfully. The next second, tears came out of her eyes. "I really don''t know what to say. Sister Shu Ling, you saved me, arranged the place for me to work, and gave me a rental room. I really don''t know how to thank you, really." "The old and the old are still crying." Shuling shaved Xia Zhiran''s nose, "work hard, there will be a bonus at the end of the year." "Thank you, sister Shuling! I''ll go to the back first Said a jump to the back of the goods warehouse, pulling inside the things, in a good mood sorting. "I don''t like her." FonSon said. ¡°£¿¡± Shuling almost choked out after a sip of coffee, "and what you don''t like." "It''s a headache for me to speak in a low voice. It''s just different from the original one." Abdominal black attribute gradually exposed, Shu Ling looked at Xia Zhiran who had not come out of the warehouse, "you are because she is looking for you to talk, so you don''t like her?" "I don''t like all the places. Are you testing my endurance working with such a masked silly Baitian?" She swore that she didn''t. Shu Ling rubbed her fingers against the edge of the coffee cup. "Look again, I don''t think this little girl has any malice. Just come out and I''ll give her two instructions." Xia Zhiran came out from behind holding a tray. "Sister Shuling, I''ll trouble you when I go back these days. I''m sorry that you are the boss and have to come to work." "Stupid, your family is the most important." Chapter 173 Xia Zhiran burst into tears and laughed, and came out from behind the small door. "Sister Shuling, I''ll go upstairs to pack up first, and try to move out tonight." "OK, I''ll call them and let them see this better house for you." "Thank you sister Shuling ~" Xia Zhiran walked upstairs with a light step. Shu Ling saw Fang Sen mixing wine with a cold face and handed him a cup of cold coffee in his hand. "It''s not easy for a person to work here and go to school. What''s more, the last thing scared her to death. Why don''t you teach him patiently? How can you double your salary for half a year?" Fang Sen put the coffee cup into the sink, "you are the boss to listen to you, but also rely on you to pay money to buy things, do not care with you." "Shuling" "I''m afraid you''re not going to save our brain. Fang Sen looked up at her and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I''d have to leave wan to rescue you? It''s not easy to get rid of the people who searched for my track last time. This time, all previous achievements are wasted. " Knowing that it was his fault, Shu Ling didn''t retort, "most of what I said to you that day didn''t consider what you considered. Some things are too arbitrary for me to listen to what others say. This time I hit the south wall. It hurts. I will change it later." "Better change it." Fang Sen has been so indifferent to Shu Ling since he rescued her last time. Today, Shu Ling softened first, and he also went to find a step down. "I''ve thought about what you told me before. In fact, I don''t think about it completely. It''s not what I want to do to keep Wan in the dark, so no matter what the result is, I''ll tell her clearly." As they were talking, Xia Zhiran pulled a small suitcase down and put it on the wall, "sister Shuling, I''ll wait for your call this afternoon?" "Well, good." In the afternoon, after settling down Xia Zhiran, Shu Ling asked Tang Mo to come out for dinner. "Do you have an appointment in the evening? Come out for dinner?" Tang Mo Mo is in love with Yan Jialuo. After receiving a call from Shu Ling, he immediately agrees, "Lingling, where have you been for such a long time? I can''t find you on the phone. Call Wan Wan. Let''s get together and take all our boyfriends with us. We haven''t seen each other for a long time "Good." Shu Ling looked at his watch. "Then you call about Wan Wan. I have something else to find Yi Shen." "OK, you go. I''ll call you later." "Well." After hanging up the phone, Tang Mo leaned on Yan Jialuo, who was painting, and said, "would you like to have dinner with me in the evening? My friend''s boyfriends are all here. " Yan Jialuo focused on his painting and wrote, "I won''t go. Your friends are all rich. I''m afraid I''ll give you shame when I go to dinner." "Who are you, little artist?" "Don''t rely on him to be a little bit coquettish," he said Yan Jialuo put down his brush, half holding Tang Mo and said with a smile: "then you take the Xia Zhiran in the coffee shop. I think she is very poor. She can only buy the discount food at night. It''s half cold. We are all friends. If you can help us, please help us." For a moment, Tang Mo Mo felt a little uncomfortable. Recently, they always drank coffee in Shuling''s coffee shop. The cute girl in the shop really attracted Yan Jialuo''s eyes. But he also explained to himself that he only treated her as a sister. Because he thought she was very poor working here, he would often go there. Tang Mo Mo also chose to believe it, because she felt that the relationship between the two people was very open, but she didn''t care much about it. She just teased him, "you are so concerned about Zhiran sister, and you don''t know how to care about me." Yan Jialuo, who was short of breath, quickly covered up with a smile and pulled Tang Mo into his arms. "Is our girlfriend angry because of a little sister?" Said in Tang Mo Mo eye corner next kiss, "don''t worry, my heart will always be with you." Still not used to Yan Jialuo''s sudden love words, Tang Mo blushed, hugged Yan Jialuo and said angrily, "what are you doing? Draw quickly." "Then Zhiran" "it''s just that there are more people to eat." Shuling to the team, is training a few rows of people, all ran to stand, to carry a bag came to Shuling salute, "sister-in-law good!" ¡°£¿¡± The sudden Hello scared Shu Ling. It should be the first time that I came here. "You don''t have to worry about me." Don''t know is a small soldier in the back howl a voice, "our sister-in-law is a heroine! After a trip to Chengyang, I helped my boss make a great contribution back! " "Yes, yes." "It''s amazing. It''s our sister-in-law." One said that these young people began to be crazy about kuashuling. "You are so good at flattering. Why don''t you be transferred to the propaganda department? Do you still need to train here? Your Kung Fu has not improved. The Kung Fu on your lips has really increased by leaps and bounds!"After hearing Gu Yishen''s voice and not seeing anyone, the group of neat people immediately spread out and did their own work. Gu Yishen went to Shuling and took a look at the group of pretenders, who were too lazy to teach them, "go to the office with me." Shu Ling also smiles. Seeing Gu Yishen''s serious expression, he nods behind Gu Yishen when he knows there should be something serious. When he arrives at the office, Gu Yishen picks up the black on the desk and hands it to Shu Ling. "Today, Fang Yunhua heard that you are back. He immediately petitions the mayor, saying that you killed me and asked to repeat the case of Lin XiuXiu who died." Shu Ling casually looked at the documents, and she did everything she could about it. If she wanted to check it, she would let them check it. So she thought, she would return the folder to Gu Yishen. "If you want to check it, let them check it. I can try my best to cooperate with the investigation. Anyway, it won''t lose a piece of meat." "Xu Shengbai has put this matter under pressure for the time being. Tomorrow night you are going to take care of your family with me. Gu Zhongliang knows about Gu Zhuo''s death. Now he is anxious to let me go back with you. He doesn''t know which one he wants to play." Shu Ling raises an eyebrow to Gu Yishen, "when they perform Hongmen banquet, what these people are good at most is not these old tricks? If you go back, it''s time to make it clear to them. It''s really hard to be pressed by them all the time. " "After taking care of your family, have you ever been in trouble?" "No, it''s hard to keep your identity down all the time." Shu Ling gently bumped Gu Yishen''s arm, "by the way, do you have something to go out for dinner tonight? Mo Mo said, "take your boyfriend with you." Chapter 174 Gu Yishen stooped close to Shu Ling, reached out and turned Shu Ling to the table. Her eyes flashed with tiny light and smile. "When did I become your boyfriend, eh? Madame "Not serious." Shu Ling raised his eyes and looked at the man close at hand. He still couldn''t help sighing that he could eat all around by relying on a handsome face, but he still had to pretend to be cool. Shu Ling put out his fingers and drew an arc in the corner of Gu Yishen''s mouth. "It''s still nice to laugh." Gu Yishen held Shu Ling''s finger in the corner of his mouth, and said with a slightly aggressive meaning: "only smile to you." "This is in the office! What''s the matter? " In the end, Shu Ling was defeated in his eyes. He first avoided Gu Yishen''s eyes and nudged him, "I''ll go to Xiao Li to get some medicine." "Don''t go, Xiao Li didn''t go to work today?" "Well?" Shu Ling blinked, "he''s never late to leave early. What''s the situation today?" "Drunkenness twisted his waist. Xu Shengbai took him to the hospital in the morning." " in the afternoon, Gu Yishen and Shu Ling went home and changed their clothes. After watching TV on the sofa for a while, Tang mormo called," Lingling, wanwan said to pick you up. We''ll see you at the place where we eat. They should be able to get there after you''ve finished packing. " "Well, I''ll pack up now." Hang up the phone, exit the mobile TV screen, "Wan Wan come to pick us up, take things down?" "Well." Gu Yishen followed Shu Ling to the door to get on the jacket. Looking at Shu Ling wearing a thin shirt inside, he frowned, "it''s too little to wear. After a while, it won''t keep out the wind." Shu Ling zipped his coat to the top and put one hand on Gu Yishen''s arm. "Let''s go. There''s a car when we go out. I can get cold there. Hurry up." As they came down to catch up with shansen, they looked at each other and nodded. After coming out last time, Gu Yishen expressed his appreciation for him and asked him if he wanted to join the team. They were all rejected by Fang Sen, but this did not prevent them from getting to know each other. As soon as I got on the bus, Lin Wan, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, threw a small gift box into Shu Ling''s arms. "I wanted to give it to you when I came back, but I didn''t see you until now. This is a gift that I carefully selected. Open it and have a look." "You want to buy me presents when you travel?" Shu Ling looked at Lin Wan with a smile. He took off the ribbon on the box. Inside the small round gift box, it was filled with white looks on both sides. In the middle was a very bright diamond, roughly half the size of the palm of his hand. "Shu Ling looked up at Lin Wan with a stiff neck." what are you doing with such a big gem for me? " "You can play with it." Lin Wan said casually, "this is what I met with Fang Sen when we were traveling abroad. I think the texture is very good. I''ll buy you a very pure piece. I didn''t design the style for you. Just go back and get what you like." Lin Wan is still so aggressive in his speech. Shu Ling has some weakness to help his forehead. Lin Wan''s fault shouldn''t go away. How many people are going to frame him up and be jealous of him when he talks like this. He thinks that when he looks up, he sees Fang Sen who doesn''t speak a word in front of him. He worries that something will happen when Fang Sen is in Wan Wan. Gu Yishen came over with some food, pretended not to care, took a look at the diamond, and said with jealousy, "I''ll buy you a better one later." "Are you jealous?" Shuling turned his eyes away from the box, looked at Gu Yishen and laughed, "eating the vinegar of Aster?" "Who''s jealous? I mean I can buy you a better one!" Gu Yishen turned his head and didn''t cover his red ears. Shu Ling also turned his head and closed the box, pursed his mouth and blushed with a smile. Several people chose the dishes in the private room. When Shu Ling and some of them entered the box, Tang Mo and Tang mo were already sitting in it, including Xia Zhiran, who was sitting next to Yan Jialuo, "Xiaoran?" Shuling was a little surprised that Xia Zhiran appeared here, "Why are you here? Don''t you have to go back and clean your room in the evening? " Xia Zhiran was at a loss for a moment. She turned her head to ask for help and looked at Yan Jialuo. Yan Jialuo couldn''t help but start to speak for Xia Zhiran. "Zhiran hasn''t had a good meal recently, and her face is not very good. Today, I asked Mo Mo to call her for a meal. Mo Mo also said that it''s nothing to eat more than one person. Do you mind, sister Shuling?" I don''t mind. But before Shuling spoke, Lin Wan took the lead. Holding Fang Sen''s hand, Lin Wan raised his legs to sit opposite Tang Mo Mo, and looked at Xia Zhiran''s eyes, which made people feel a sense of oppression. "What do we mind? Originally, we were asked to come out for dinner, but some people should see their position clearly, and don''t do wrong At the end of the day, it''s a mess. " As soon as the words came out, even if Xia Zhiran was thick skinned, he couldn''t sit beside Yan Jialuo. He quickly stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know where to sit when I come in. I didn''t mean it." Say red eye circles. Shu Ling waved to Xia Zhiran, "come and sit down next to me." Then he patted Lin Wan on the shoulder. "Don''t scare her. She''s still young. She doesn''t understand some rules." "It''s all high school students. Don''t you know how to avoid suspicion?"Xia Zhiran carefully sat next to Shu Ling and said, "I don''t mean anything to him when I treat Jialuo as my brother. You think too much about wanwan. I stand beside Jialuo with a blessing attitude." "Well, let''s go out for dinner. What''s wanwan doing to make the atmosphere so stiff?" Shuling comforts Xia Zhiran around him, "Xiaoran, you sit next to me, wanwan. What she says is that you don''t care about some straightness." Xia Zhiran pursed her mouth and lowered her head. Tears rolled out of her eyes. "It''s OK, sister Shuling. I know you have no malice." This kind of atmosphere was relieved after serving. Gu Yishen poured half a glass of red wine for Shu Ling and said in a low voice, "I can only drink so much tonight at most." Shuling curled his mouth and looked at him slightly unhappy. "It''s not enough to drink three mouthfuls." "It''s you who suffer when you drink too much." "All right, no drink." Xia Zhiran is stuffed with a mouthful of dog food beside Shu Ling. She holds the cup tightly and is unconvinced. She is younger than Shu Ling and looks the same as Shu Ling. How can the man beside her not look at herself? Yan Jialuo''s eyes can''t help glancing at Xia Zhiran, but Xia Zhiran''s attention is all on Gu Yishen. Xia Zhiran is still very proud now. It seems that he has won more than half of the victory if he is liked by Tang Mo Mo, a rich girl boyfriend. Chapter 175 Now that Xia Zhiran is living a comfortable life, she begins to think carefully. In Shuling shop, she often sees people who spend money like water, and her mood is gradually changing. Why should she work in this shop? She is no different from Shuling. Why can''t she find a capable husband. At the beginning, she learned in the store that Yan Jialuo, who often came here, was Shuling''s rich friend''s boyfriend. She was itchy. She pretended to be pure white and harmless to approach Yan Jialuo. Yan Jialuo, who was not promising, was really in the set. During this period of time, Xia Zhiran was always at ease with Yan Jialuo, which made the man itchy and unable to touch. Just at this time, Fang Sen and Lin Wan came back from their tour. The next day, Fang Sen went to work in the shop. Lin Wan came to see him in the evening. Xia Zhiran had a meeting in the morning. He was also very impressed with Lin Wan. The combination of flattery and pride in her bones was just right, which made her feel inferior and aroused her desire for servitude. Fang Sen doesn''t like to laugh when he is alone, and he doesn''t like to laugh when he is facing Xia Zhiran. At the end of the day, he won''t say a few words to Xia Zhiran, unless he teaches her a few words casually when necessary. Such a person has a stronger desire to conquer Xia Zhiran, but no matter what he tries, Fang Sen won''t be moved by it, and sometimes even looks at him in the wrong eyes Outside the terror, so that she did not dare to work in the hours, Sen brother Sen brother called. As early as before, Xia Zhiran ranked these famous childe brothers in w City into three, six and nine grades. The best she met were Gu Yishen, Bai Mingqing, Tang Yuan and Gu''s two brothers. The others only heard their names but never met anyone. She also heard that Shu Ling''s ex husband Lu '' It''s not fair to remarry so well. Their family can''t even afford a full meal. Shuling has a natural and happy life here. These twisted thoughts can''t be erased in Xia Zhiran''s heart, and there are signs that she is sinking deeper and deeper. She always thinks that Shuling shouldn''t have so many things, she should always give half to herself. This kind of jealousy constantly catalyzes her and oppresses her No more. "What are you doing?" Shu Ling put a piece of fish on the white plate in front of Xia Zhiran and asked her softly, "what''s on your mind? What are you thinking with a frown? " Xia Zhiran suddenly returns to his senses, and suddenly sees Shuling''s caring appearance and laughs coldly, "it''s OK. I want to take my parents to where tomorrow. I''m fascinated." "Eat it, it''s a little cold." "Well." A few people on the table are happy. Then Xia Zhiran and Yan Jialuo look at each other. Yan Jialuo drinks a lot after dinner. Shu Ling suggests that Gu Yishen send them back. "I''ll follow Fang Sen''s car. You send them back home early." In the middle of winter, the cold wind is still biting, and the bangs on Shuling''s cheek are blown up by the wind. Gu Yishen raises the slight heat and cuts across Shuling''s cold cheek. He takes off his coat and puts it on Shuling. "Get on the bus quickly, don''t worry about me, I''ll go back after sending them." "I don''t need clothes." Take the clothes down and say, "you don''t wear much inside." Gu Yishen pressed her hand to pull the clothes, and put the coat closer to her. "Be obedient, get on the bus and go back." "Then slow down." When Shu Ling returned to Lin Wan''s car, Lin Wan tut teased Shu Ling a few times, "you two are just like a new marriage. How can you come back so greasy this time?" Shu Ling looked out of the window at the car Gu Yishen drove past, and she didn''t hide her idea. "Like is like. I don''t want to care what other people think. I just want to care about the present. This person likes me enough." "Oh, my little baby is enlightened. This trip is not in vain." Don''t even talk to her about her. Don''t worry about her "Well." You don''t want to take care of anyone in your family. Shu lingfu said after that, "I think she''s too young. She hasn''t established mature values. It''s good to help her at this time. You were rebellious when you were in school." "Don''t talk about me." As soon as Lin Wan heard Shu Ling''s words, he quickly put them on himself and said, "I was a good girl who did good deeds for a just cause at that time. When I saw the girl who collected the protection fee to protect her classmates, could it be called treason? Am I right, ah Sen?" "Yes." "Breaking someone''s arm is also a category of doing good deeds?" "Confiscate the strength, who let him resist, I belong to the righteous and self-defense, isn''t Arsene." "Yes." Fang Sen drives carefully in front of him and occasionally responds to what Lin Wan says. Anyway, Lin Wan is right no matter what he says. Shu Ling feels the power of dog food for the first time. It''s time to think about the reason why Xia Zhiran is long and crooked. "Xia Zhiran''s nature is not bad, but he is a bit silly occasionally. Maybe he just went to social work and can''t stand the temptation." Shu Ling said solemnly: "or that sentence, Fang Sen, if you can teach her, just try to teach her. I just see that she is a little pitiful in other places, and there is no friend who can help her by relying on her friends to worry about her."Fang Sen just answered. As for how to teach Xia Zhiran, that''s his business. When Shu Ling gets home, Gu Yishen just sends Tang mormo back. Xia Zhiran sits in the back seat of the car, and the two of them are embarrassed. Gu Yishen said, "where is your home?" Xia Zhiran unconsciously lowered the bass tone and said in a soft voice: "today, sister Shuling just found the place for me. I don''t know where it is. I''ll take my mobile phone to have a look." Then he took out his mobile phone to call out the map, got up and put it in front of Gu Yishen, "here it is." "Well, sit down." Gu Yishen just glanced at the map, then turned his eyes and looked at the car ahead. In the car, Gu Yishen didn''t mean to talk to Xia Zhiran, so Xia Zhiran had to find a topic to talk about. "Brother Yishen, when you go home, thank sister Shuling for me. Without her, I''m sure I''m still crowded with those people in the dormitory. I won''t live so well. Meeting sister Shuling is the luckiest thing in my life. I''m very happy Thank you very much. Thank you very much "Well." I''ll get rid of myself with one favor?? Xia Zhiran was very unhappy and wanted to speak again. He heard Gu Yishen take the initiative to speak, "talking will disturb my driving." Chapter 176 Frustration arises spontaneously, how to say that they are also school flowers, but the two men turn a blind eye to themselves. Xia Zhiran completely forgets who he was rescued by and whose favor he got to work here comfortably. Some people are born with white eyes, which is an unchangeable fact. After driving for a while, Xia Zhiran said: "brother Yishen, actually I know sister Shuling is very busy and also wants to help her share some things. If you need any help from me, please tell me." "Well." Put clear is don''t want to take care of her, Xia Zhiran or obediently shut up, not annoying. Gu Yishen drove Xia Zhiran home as fast as he could. Xia Zhiran got out of the car and waved to Gu Yishen. He said lovingly, "brother Yishen, you should pay attention to safety when you go back so late. When you get home, you can give me a message. I feel at ease." As the ending falls, Gu Yishen''s car has already gone out. Xia Zhiran looks at the parking space and bites her lips. Looking back at her own community, she knows that Shu Ling won''t find a good community for her. Living with this group of civilians is a hindrance to her way forward. She bites her lips angrily and goes into the community. Gu Yishen came in and took off his coat. He saw Shu Ling pushing the door open and wiping his hair. Shu Ling turned to Gu Yishen and said with a smile: "back?" "Well." Gu Yishen changed his slippers and went to Shuling. Shuling took the towel from her hand and helped her wipe it gently. "Why don''t you blow it dry?" There is Gu Yishen for her hair, Shu Ling free hand to open the computer, "don''t bother to take out the hair dryer, you these two days have not checked your sister''s matter, have eyebrows?" "No Gu Yishen frowned and said, "it''s like a stone sinking into the sea to ask them to find out something. Where can they hide people in such a big place as w City?" Shu Ling knocked on the keyboard and looked at the computer carefully. "There is only one possibility to dare to be a Tibetan in w City. He is not afraid of you at all. It is possible that he concludes that you can never find his head. The worst possibility is that he has been sold to where, so that he is less likely to find people." "I don''t think so." Gu Yishen looked down at Shu Ling''s hair and wrapped the tail of Shu Ling''s hair with a towel. "I''ve checked for so many years. If I''m sold to the mountain, I''ll know a little bit of news, but no matter before or now, it''s like it''s gone out of thin air. There''s no news at all." Shu Ling looks at the snake owl organization mentioned in the document passed by Zhou Hai in the computer in a daze. She always feels that this escape from death is not so simple. Sitting in the leather sofa, Wu private took the photos of Shu Ling and the information found by his subordinates. His face was dark and unclear, which made the people standing below feel extremely uneasy. Wu private held the paper between his fingers and drew a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "No wonder my baby is smart and powerful. It turned out that she was not born in that family. Shu Ling, Shu Ling, you really make me like her more and more ¡£¡± People who stand on one side and listen to Mo Qian''s orders dare not breathe. Since Mo Qian''s death, Wu private has become the leader behind the scenes. The snake owl seems to have suffered a lot. It''s just that he has wiped out all of Mo Qian''s old parts and the whole snake owl is dormant for the time being. With such a ruthless task to lead them, he is not afraid to do anything bigger than before. The man still lamented that he had abandoned the secret and turned to the public. He listened to Wu''s gloomy voice in his position and said, "is Shuling''s brother still alive?" "Live, now rely on the Shu family before that point of property drug life, that family is like a mouse in the sewer, hiding in the old residential area dying." "Oh." Wu private looked at the innocent photo of Shuling high school and said with a smile, "it seems that I am going to give her a big gift so that she will always remember my friend in the distance." Then he looked up at the man standing, "you go out." "Yes, yes." As soon as the man turned around, there was a gunshot and he fell to the ground. He didn''t even have time to respond. Immediately after the gunshot, two of them came in and bowed to Wu private respectfully. Wu private said casually, "drag people down. I don''t want to see any of them. Solve them as soon as possible. I feel uneasy when Mo Qian''s people are around me." "I understand." After they dragged the dead on the ground out, Xiao Li raised the information in his hand and looked at the white paper scattered on the ground. The smile in his eyes became more obvious. "Shuling, we''ll see you again. I hope you won''t be surprised to see me next time." Although farewell is better than newlyweds, Gu Yishen''s fierce attack makes Shu Ling feel a little tired and lingering all night. Gu Yishen gets up at seven o''clock in the morning and goes out with a clear mind. As a result, she wakes up almost at noon. Her whole body is no different from falling apart. When she gets out of bed and pours water, her inner thigh is slightly swollen and her legs are still shaking. He scolded Gu Yishen with gnashing teeth. Shu Ling accepted his fate and warmed up the meal made by Gu Yishen while watching TV. Today, he really didn''t have the strength to go to the store. He''d better keep his energy at home. There''s a Hongmen banquet to attend in the afternoon. Just think about it and you''ll have a headache. It didn''t take long for Xiao Li to call, "I think you are slack these two days, right? The studio doesn''t come, and the medicine doesn''t match. It''s not the time when you begged me to accept you as an apprentice, is it?""I want to study medicine with you. When can I ask you to be your apprentice? Don''t confuse black and white. Your old waist has been cleaned up, and now you care about me again, don''t you When it comes to the Chinese zodiac, Xu Bo should not be jealous of his waist muscles. He should pay more attention to his waist muscles in front of the doctor. He almost threw the pillow to the man. He overworked his head. The only time I wanted to work was interrupted by Xu Shengbai. He worked fart!! It''s not the first time for Xiao Li to lift a stone and smash his own feet. He is also familiar with carrying a pot. When Xu Shengbai looked at him, Xiao Li didn''t want to think about it. Fortunately, Xu Shengbai still gave Xiao Li face, a faint familiar sentence - pay attention to the body, work and rest. God his mother work and rest, Xiao Li feel his innocence is so destroyed, he vowed to be a man of no desire and no demand. "A man without desire or desire?" Shu Ling almost laughed on the phone, "I believe everyone. Do you want nothing? The next life is in suspense. " Chapter 177 "Ah! I do what I say. I have strong self-control! " Shu Ling did not speak, here TV climax heard the heroine crying in the TV - I don''t listen, I don''t listen!! What you said is false! You are not lying to me once!! You liar had better go out and be killed by a car, so I don''t have to live in the package of your lies!! I can see the light again!! You go, you go!! Xiao Li " Shu Ling" is really suitable for the situation. "Cough," Xiao Li coughed awkwardly over there, "it''s not good for you to watch less such brain damaged TV series." "I was transferred here. You called me and I didn''t change channels." "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll come over tomorrow to make the medicine." "I see. By the way, take Xu Shengbai to the theatre with me tonight." As soon as Xiao Li listened to the play, he was full of energy, and his broad temperament came up, "what play? Do you want to show your acting skills "Don''t miss the grand gate banquet." "It''s arranged. It''s arranged steadily." In the evening, Shuling wore a high collar knitted black dress with a large white plush jewel brooch on her chest. With light make-up, her face became more delicate and white under the black clothes. Today, Shuling is unconventional and painted bright red lipstick. In her cool temperament, people can see that she is more aggressive. "Madam, it''s really delicious tonight." Gu Yishen buckled his watch and looked at Shu Ling. Shu Ling raised his eyes to see him one eye, long eyelashes with her drooping eyes across the lower eyelids, "my husband tonight is also a talent." Or Gu Yishen first defeated, but shook his head, "madam, this can be regarded as unconscionable talk?" "Not at all." Shu Ling went to Gu Yishen, took his arm, "my husband has always been so good-looking." As Shu Ling just said when she came back, she really put away her previous disposition. First, she didn''t want Gu Yishen to see what she was like at that time. Second, she didn''t think about it. If she did something too extreme, it would bring disaster, just like she had to go back to meet those people for no reason today. When Shu Ling got on the car and tied her seat belt, she leaned against the window to take a nap. When the car turned a corner, her head and the window came into close contact with a loud sound, "hiss" "what''s the matter with her head?" Gu Yi is deeply concerned about driving and can only look back at her worried. Shu Ling covered his forehead, "it''s all your fault. I don''t have any spirit today. It really hurts." Gu Yishen was embarrassed to hear Shu Ling say, "it''s not so late tonight." "Still here?" Shu Ling glared at her two big eyes, blinked and blinked, "spare me" after parking the car, Gu Yishen went around to Shu Ling and rubbed her forehead, gently touched the bulge on Shu Ling''s forehead, and slightly frowned, "it''s swollen, but I can''t see it. Go in and find an egg to rub it for you." "Nothing." Shu Ling stretched out his hand to touch his forehead. Gu Yishen held it down and said helplessly, "I''ll fade later. I''m so hypocritical." Gu Yi is afraid of being hit by a gun, but she is afraid of death. When they walked into the Lu''s mansion, they knew how busy it was today. The people who should or shouldn''t have come came to a room. The Lu''s, the Wen''s, the Fang''s, the Lin''s and the Tang''s were all here. There were twenty or thirty people in the living room. Oh, the scene is very strong. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen look at each other, and Shu Ling walks in with Gu Yishen''s arm. When Li Yuan saw Gu Yishen and Shu Ling coming in, she said, "did you kill Gu Zhuo! I didn''t expect that you were still so cruel. You wanted to kill our mother and son many years ago. I thought you would be better when you grow up. I didn''t expect that! " Then Li Yuan sobbed and said intermittently, "I didn''t expect that you wanted to kill our mother and son. You are so cruel that you killed zhuo''er when he was on a business trip, you! How can you do it! " Gu Zhongliang listened to the wind blowing in his ear before Li Yuan. He sat on his seat and asked Gu Yishen harshly, "is it you who killed zhuo''er? He''s your elder brother. No matter what complaints you have, you can''t fight against your elder brother. Gu Yishen, you really let me down!" Fang Yunhua adds oil and vinegar to the side, "Madam Gu, your life is really miserable. Gu Yishen can stand here so calmly. Maybe he didn''t kill you. It''s too early to make a conclusion now. Although they didn''t get along with each other before, it can''t be said that he killed you just because of this." Gu Xiangguo was obviously excited by what Fang Yunhua said. He patted the table and said, "Gu Yishen has been looking at our brothers for a long time. We''ve been at peace for so many years. How come this time when you go out and my brother goes out, there''s an accident. You plan every day, and the next one is me, right?" Lin Wan couldn''t listen to it. He sat on the other side of the sofa and said in a sarcastic tone, "you all have delusions of persecution, don''t you? If it''s not for Lingling''s coming, the ghost will promise you to come here and listen to your bullshit. " "Wanwan!" Lin Wan''s father glared at him. What''s he protecting at this time.Tang Mo Mo also opened his mouth and said: "Uncle Gu also said before that it was everyone who came to discuss this matter. Why did he start to draw a conclusion and push the matter directly to Gu Yishen?" Tang Yuan glanced at the people around him. He was straight and never used to anyone. "He called so many of us to come here just to force the hat on Gu Yishen. Did you invite the wrong person?" Wen Kejia saw that the direction had changed, so she said softly, "in fact, we just have two things to be reasonable. Shu Ling fled to other places as soon as my cousin happened. He didn''t dare to come back for a while. After Gu Zhuo died, he followed Gu Yishen back. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Lu Zhifei has been staring at Shu Ling since he entered the door, but he doesn''t speak. No matter what others say, Shu Ling''s face is light. Standing beside Gu Yishen, he is neither humble nor arrogant. When he is so cold, it''s not like the simple and stupid Shu Ling before. The person who originally stood beside Shu Ling should be his. Lu Zhifei thinks to himself. Lu Li Nan coughed and looked up at Shu Ling. "It''s a big deal to kill people and break the law. If you can turn yourself in, we can also consider finding someone to reduce your prison sentence." Lu Manman could not hold back beside him and said loudly: "what''s the discretion? This one in front of us is a murderer! She must have instigated brother Yi Shen to kill people. Otherwise, how could such a good young man as brother Yi Shen be corrupted? " Chapter 178 Ten minutes after entering the door, Gu Yishen stood at the door of the living room, listening to the chattering discussion of those people. Without half of the discussion, he began to make them plead guilty. Shu Ling thought it funny that they were all successful people. They were at least carrying tens of billions of people on their backs, and their minds were so confused that they seemed to have been battered all night. Wen Kejia fanned the flames and looked at Shu Ling with a smile. "It''s hard to bear having such a violent wife. Maybe Shu Ling has any psychological problems." Gu Yishen''s eyes to Wen Kejia immediately become cruel, blocking what Wen Kejia still has to say in her mouth. Wen Kejia is frightened by this look. She quickly seeks Lu Zhifei''s comfort, shrinks to one side, lowers her head, and her eyes turn around. She doesn''t know what to think. Gu Yishen steps forward and is slightly pressed by Shu Ling''s hand on his shoulder. He looks back and sees Shu Ling''s penetrating eyes, half of the anger in his heart. Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li came in from the door. Before Xiao Li''s arrival, they said, "can you know state secrets in advance? When our major general Gu Wei went to the front line to fight, he didn''t see that you all seemed to be able to talk so much. Do you need to report to you before sending troops? " Xiao Li''s rambling voice reached these people''s ears. None of the people who spoke just now had a good face. He just looked for Gu Yishen''s fault. He almost forgot that he was still a major general. When he heard that there was no movement on the other side, Xiao Li stood beside Gu Yishen with a sneer. Xu Shengbai was dressed properly today, and his hair was combed meticulously. It was obvious that he was dragged by Xiao Li as soon as he got off work. Xu Shengbai tidied his sleeves and said gently, "major general Gu was indeed dispatched to the province to participate in the task a few days ago. If you have any significance, you can come to me tomorrow to check the dispatch documents. If he killed your son in Chengyang in the province, I''m not going to believe it. " Gu Zhongliang knows that he can''t provoke the new mayor. He has never seen the means he used when he was governor of the province, but he has heard a little about it. People still can''t be confused by the surface. Gu Zhongliang stood up and walked to Gu Yishen, "follow me upstairs. I have something to say to you." Said self-care over Gu Yishen to the stairs. Gu Yishen takes a look at Shu Ling, obviously a little uneasy. Shu Ling gently pats Gu Yishen''s arm and winks at him to say that he is OK. Gu Yishen turns around and follows Gu Zhongliang upstairs with no expression on his face. Turning around, the smile on Shu Ling''s original face disappeared, and her eyes swept the people sitting on the sofa. "Wen Kejia, if I want to kill, the first one is you, how can you hurt me? You know in your heart that it''s reasonable for me to kill your cousin instead of your biggest enemy?" "You Wen Kejia was a little scared by her, but still trembled and pointed to Shu Ling, "you are just for revenge, so my cousin will do it! You want to make my heart ache "Do you have a heart?" The Tang Mo Mo that this words says wants to stand up to clap for Shu Ling, handsome!! Fang Xiujuan stood up and pointed to Shu Ling, a vicious look, "who else are you?"?! My daughter just offended you at the family dinner. You''re going to kill something as obvious as her. Don''t think we''re idiots. " "More people have offended me." Shuling smile, raised his finger to Wen Kejia that group of people around a circle, "casually has been four or five, are not still alive?"? Including you, all live here well. Rumors and slander are enough for you to be in prison for several years. Do you want me to send you in? " Wen Kejia suddenly said with a regretful tone: "before you were a cheerful and generous girl, you look aggressive now, you are not the original Shuling, before you were innocent and kind, I really don''t know how you can become like this." "Not because of you?" Shuling said nothing to her, still looking at the person in front of her with a smile, "who has been sleeping for many years and her friend''s husband splashed dirty water on her friend?" At this point, the smile on Shu Ling''s face and eyes all disappeared, and the thing that replaced it was different from the usual cool thin, "what you said today, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear you. If you say anything about Gu Yishen or me in front of me next time, you don''t have to expect me to do this today. It''s polite." Shu Ling shows her original appearance in front of everyone. It''s better to show her claws and teeth so that they don''t dare to get close to her. Her cool face is decorated with red lipstick. Her smart eyes fall on Wen Kejia. "I''m just like this. I''ll give you the goods like Lu Zhifei. Don''t worry Show off this inferior thing in front of me and give me a chance to laugh at you. " In front of so many people''s faces, Wen Kejia''s face immediately turned red and hid behind Lu Zhifei. Fang Yunhua couldn''t listen to it immediately. He pointed to Shu Ling''s nose and said, "do you think you can talk to the elders like this when you climb up the major general? No tutoring! Zhifei is right to divorce you! " "Yes, I just rely on Gu Yishen to spoil me. What can you do to me?" Shuling looked at Fang Yunhua''s eyes with some sarcasm, tone like joking said: "who do you think you are? My mother-in-law Li Yuan patted the table and said angrily, "you kneel down for me. There is no daughter-in-law like you at home!""If you want to kneel, you can kneel if you say so?" Fang Yunhua said to Li Yuan in a low voice: "she relies on Gu Yishen''s presence upstairs. She knows how to dare not to treat her. Only in this way can she be so arrogant and teach her a lesson while Gu Yishen is still upstairs." Li Yuan immediately understood the meaning of Fang Yunhua''s words and immediately called her little son, "Xiang Guo, go! Give me the shameless one. I''ll see who can protect you today! " Lin Wan and Tang Mo suddenly stood up and couldn''t catch up with Gu Xiangguo''s steps in the past. Gu Xiangguo reached out and raised his foot to catch Shu Ling, but Shu Ling gently raised his foot to stir him up. He was staggering, and Shu Ling bowed his leg and gave him a little belly. He kicked him to the ground with one foot. He stepped on his chest and tilted his head to the sofa, showing an evil smile "Do you have to send someone up to test my bottom line?" Said at the foot with some force, clever force used in the pain, pain at the foot of the people cry, "it seems that I said before, you are not serious, must be so long memory?" Chapter 179 Fang Yunhua Lu Zhifei Wen Kejia in the whole living room, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai, who are behind Shu Ling, have seen Shu Ling, which doesn''t show up in the sun. Only Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia have seen her like this. They both shiver and dare not fart. Xiao Li fu''e and Xu Shengbai look at each other - Oh, no, what should come will come after all. Xu Shengbai kept a smile on his face - if I didn''t know she was such a person, would I dare to give her an olive branch at the beginning? Bang, Xiao Li disdains. This is a typical antisocial personality. If you let it go, it will cause great things. However, he didn''t say this after all. Shu Ling has a bottom line in doing things. Where has Fang Yunhua ever seen Shu Ling look like this? Once upon a time, this dead girl was respectful to herself. She didn''t dare to refute what she said about her. If she was wronged, she didn''t dare to tell Zhifei how the evil nature of such a bucket became like this. Looking at Shu Ling''s cold eyes, she couldn''t help shivering. Shu Ling couldn''t be a child without her, and her whole brain was broken. Wen Kejia''s father nodded in secret. He was a good material, but he had the same temperament as he had when he was young. In the end, his daughter was sorry for others. Wen''s father said, "if you have real evidence, show it to us witnesses. If you don''t, don''t embarrass a little girl''s family." "Dad Wen Kejia looked at his father incredulously, "how can you tell this outsider, how can you help Shu Ling? She''s the one who''s got me! How can you do that? " Wen''s father took a look at Wen Kejia. With such an understatement, he said, "you know all the good things you''ve done. I haven''t been blind to see whether it''s right or wrong. How did I teach you before? I think you''ve forgotten everything now!" "What did you say about your daughter, Ruchang?" Wen''s mother was not willing to listen, and her daughter was not willing to say a scold at home. Now how can so many people make their daughter lose face? She glared at Shu Ling standing in the distance. "Is she your daughter or Kejia your daughter? How can you talk to an outsider? It''s not something we can manage. You still talk about your daughter, are you Is it my fault? " As soon as Wen''s mother''s mischievous energy came up, she got a headache and quickly told her to shut up, "Song Qian, is it reasonable for you to get used to your daughter?" "What are you arguing about?" Shu Ling frowned. She didn''t think that Wen Ruchang was talking for herself. The Lu family of the Wen family didn''t have a good thing. However, once the flag was set up, it still hurt to slap her face in the future. "You can go home to discuss how to raise your daughter. If you just ask us to come here because of such trivial things, you don''t have to invite us any more None of them didn''t make me sick. " Gu Yishen follows Gu Zhongliang to his study. Gu Yishen stands in front of Gu Zhongliang''s desk and doesn''t speak. "When your elder brother died, I felt a thousand sorrows in my heart. No matter how sad I am, I still have to live." Gu Zhongliang sat down at the table, took out a white folder and put it on the table. "This was originally the shares I gave you. I gave you the share of your elder brother. After all, he doesn''t have your ability. You should take less. Anyway, you can''t inherit our Gu family''s enterprise in the future. I only gave you these shares in the face of Yuanqing. You know what you have What kind of mind? You don''t like your elder brother and your third brother all these years. Forget it, take things and go. " Gu Yishen stood there and did not move. He just looked down at the papers on the desk and didn''t bother to move his hands. "Can I use the money you gave me? What qualifications do you have to call my mother''s name? When I climbed up from the dead, you didn''t give me a hand. Now give me a sum of money, even if you sent me? " Gu Yishen sneered, "I don''t care about your legacy at all. I came up with you to warn you, Shuling. You can''t be touched by people like you. I can give you face these years. Don''t blame me for being too aggressive." There was not a word in Gu Zhongliang''s heart. He looked up at the person in front of him. I don''t know how many years he hadn''t seen Gu Yishen so carefully. His tall body didn''t even bend a little. Gu Yishen''s appearance followed his mother''s natural eyes, but he suddenly turned into a dark and unpredictable appearance Gu Yishen can think of his dead wife, which makes him breathless. Therefore, the older Gu Yishen grows up, the more Gu Zhongliang does not want to talk with him. Until now, when Gu Zhongliang heard Gu Yishen''s words about your family, he looked up at the people in front of him and found that Gu Yishen had changed from the gloomy boy who didn''t speak to the famous young general who was carrying the responsibility of governing the country and saving people. After seeing that the two people didn''t take care of the files, they said, "they didn''t know what to do." "Well?" Shu Ling, who was still overcast, immediately turned his head and raised a bright smile when he heard Gu Yishen''s voice, "are you back?"Xiao Li -- my eyes are dazzled?? Xu Shengbai -- sure enough, Shuling is a black man. Xiao Li was not so calm when he was faced with Xu Shengbai''s calmness. This is his mother''s name. It''s good for everyone except Gu Yishen. Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li smile. Xiao Li was cool with Xu Shengbai''s eyes, and secretly warned himself that there was no normal person around him. "Are you all right?" Only looked down at the people on the ground, past to support the shoulder of Shu Ling, "I have a look." Shu Ling bumped Gu Yishen''s arm and pursed at him, "it''s OK. Is it solved? I want to go home. " "It''s settled." Gu Yishen glanced at the group, who had just begun to be aggressive, and now they were like frosted eggplants, "go home." Gu Yishen several people come out, Lin Wan and Tang Momo chase out from Gu''s mansion, Lin wanlue takes my daughter''s newly grown appearance and looks at Shu Ling, "I really didn''t expect that our baby has such a hot time." "What, you don''t see the people inside. If I hadn''t been more powerful, I think they would have eaten me tonight." Shuling said with a smile. Chapter 180 Lin Wan also laughed and walked forward to chat with Shu Ling. "In fact, uncle Wen is a good person. I know you have a problem with Wen Kejia, but Uncle Wen is a man with a bottom line whether he was in politics or business now, so I think what he said just now is a little heavy." Originally, Shu Ling wanted to retort, but looking at Lin Wan''s occasionally serious face, he nodded, "you know who I hate, and the people around her, what''s more, the starter really doesn''t have a good one." Gu Yishen went to the front to drive, "let''s go back." "Well." Shu Ling said goodbye to Lin Wan and Tang Mo and got on the bus. "Gu Yishen''s weakness is Shu Ling. Now Shu Ling is extremely difficult to deal with. You messed up what I asked you to do last time, Zhou Hai, and let her and Gu Yishen come back to w City alive. I''ve never been a kind person!" Originally a respectable president in front of Shu Ling, but here he looked disheartened, bent down and said respectfully, "master, I know how you want to punish me, just ask the master to let me know. If you just want to kill Gu Yishen and send someone to assassinate him, why do you want to design them so troublesome." "Stupid!" The man''s eyes fell on Zhou Hai with a sense of killing. "Can ordinary mercenaries kill Gu Yishen?"?! In addition, now that Xu Shengbai''s mind is full of schemers and Gu Yishen''s new confluence, it''s enough for you to eat a pot. It took me many years to alienate them, but you stabilized their feelings and gave Wu private a seat. Zhou Hai, I don''t think you want to stay with me any more. " When Zhou Hai heard what the man said, he immediately fell down on his knees, and then kowtowed three times. "Master Zhou didn''t dare to forgive me. I underestimated Shu Ling''s ability before. I didn''t expect that she had such a good relationship with Fang Sen, one of the three experts in the organization. It was because her subordinates were not good at doing things, so I asked the master to punish her." "Tut." The man was impatient and leaned to one side, "but you can''t make a decision about a little woman. What''s the use of keeping you?" "Master" "come on, go down and be punished. I''ll give you another chance to grasp it. If Shuling is in my hands, she will play an extraordinary role." Here, Shu Ling doesn''t know that she is being watched by several people. After taking a bath and drying her hair, she comes out and sees Gu Yishen sitting at his desk looking at the computer. He goes to lie on Gu Yishen''s back and says, "what are you looking at?" Gu Yishen immediately turned off the computer. At the first moment, he looked very complicated. At the next moment, he turned around and held Shu Ling in his arms and sat on her lap. His face was much better. "It''s OK. What the team will deal with tomorrow." Obviously feel the tension of Gu Yishen, Shu Ling did not expose, Gu Yishen do not want to say to her things, she never want to inquire, in short, will not be bad for themselves, "take a bath to sleep, tomorrow will go to the team." "Well." Gu Yishen kisses Shu Ling''s cheek and stands up and walks to the bathroom. Shu Ling turns his head and looks at Gu Yishen. His eyes turn dark when he closes the computer. After all, he doesn''t open it. In the morning, after Gu Yishen went out, Shu Ling woke up at noon. She found that the colder the day was, the easier she was to sleep in. Especially in this month, the Chinese new year will soon be over, but there is no new year flavor on the street. Only when she heard the happy music in the supermarket, it has a little meaning of Chinese New Year. Shu Ling doesn''t remember how she felt during the Chinese New Year. Since she has memories, she is not very popular at home. She had a good life before. It''s not a happy thing to have a fame and fortune greedy mom and Dad, but it''s always like this. It''s not up to you to decide what kind of family you were born in, but Shu Ling''s simple and kind character is not good Like them, even now, this is not like them at all. Make complaints about their genes as if they are mutated. Shu Ling slowly walks in the heart. Thinking of this, Shu Ling raised her hand to touch the warm jade around her neck, and her face was tinged with a touch of softness. Anyway, she had a deep understanding of Gu Yi, and she went to think about what to do. When she came to Xiao Li''s studio, she saw Xiao Li holding the hot water Xu Shengbai gave him, wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket, and closed her eyes. "Mayor Xu is so free that he runs to Xiao Li in two or three days?" Shu Ling glanced at Xiao Li, who was leaning against the chair. He went to take off his coat and put on his white coat. "You want to come to w City because you are idle?" Knowing that Shu Ling was teasing him, Xu Shengbai said with a smile, "Xiao Li came in with a cold. It''s my fault. Last time I drove with the car window open, he wore a little less, so he caught a cold, so I''ve been taking care of him recently." "It''s also worth your coming to watch him drink medicine." Shuling chuckled. Xiao Li kept the posture of the old man and said, "if you can''t die, go home and be the old man. It''s an eyesore here." "Cough, cough!" Xiao Li didn''t speak. He coughed twice first and drank a mouthful of water. "I said you didn''t say a good word to me, but he cursed me to death." Shu Ling bowed his head and was busy dispensing the medicine. He was too lazy to pay attention to it. "I think the dosage of the medicine that caused sudden death last time was a little too heavy. It will be found out at autopsy, so I''m going to lower the measurement. Do you want to come and be the test sample?""Xu Shengbai, let''s go, take me back, you go to work." Then Xiao Li took down his clothes and walked to me. "You." Xu Shengbai quickly put on his coat, "put on the coat!" "All of a sudden, I feel like I''ve almost recovered from my cold." Xiao Li''s expression was firm. When they got to the door, Xiao Li stepped back and looked at the man who bowed his head to make medicine. "How about Xu Shengbai and I come to your house for the dinner on New Year''s Eve? Eat Gu Yishen''s dumplings. At the same time, the end of the world is reduced to people. Is it OK to eat dumplings "No rhyme at all. Get out of here." Shu Ling scolds in the mouth, the corner of the mouth still raises a not obvious radian. Outside the door came the voice of Xiao Li walking away, "it''s settled." The new year''s Eve dinner was a relief. It should be good for a few people to get together. At this time, Zhao Gang stood at Gu Yishen''s desk with a serious expression, "boss, the order from the top is that 819 troops were secretly attacked in the fourteenth combat area, with heavy casualties. It is revealed that the traitor has not been found up to now. Now we have to rush to the combat area to support." "Support?" Gu Yishen sneered, "didn''t you tell me that I didn''t need to intervene in the affairs of the province with practical actions before, which forced Xu Shengbai to resign as governor of the province. Now when something happened, you think of me again? What dreams are they having Chapter 181 Zhao Gang also held fire for the last time when he broke the bridge across the river in the province. "Last time we used to help, our brothers were also killed and injured a lot. Those officials wanted to reward the boss casually. Is it a bit wishful thinking to hold your lifeline?" "Oh, I don''t think I know what''s going on in those people''s minds." Gu Yishen lowered his head and sneered, "if you want to hold the chess piece Xu Shengbai in their hands, you are not afraid of being hot. Now you have changed the puppet they need, and there is something wrong with the defense line. It''s strange that you don''t worry." "Boss, shall we go or not?" "Don''t worry, it won''t endanger the common people for the time being. At most, it will make them blush. You should take care of the 819 officers and let them do it. It''s essential to ensure that no one in the team is injured any more." "Yes." Originally, Shu Ling had a common cold before Xiao Li. For three consecutive days, she didn''t see Xiao Li in the studio or in the team. She didn''t know that something was wrong until Xu Shengbai came to see her with a bad face. "He didn''t come back well that day. How could he be like this?" It''s right that Shu Ling felt Xiao Li''s pulse was palpitation caused by a cold, but she always felt that Xiao Li''s face was a little red and abnormal. Normally speaking, Xiao Li''s physical condition, plus the dispensing drugs, should be alive and kicking in a day. Now this situation should not happen. Xu Shengbai looked at the red faced man lying on the bed and frowned, "two days ago, I thought he had a good cold, but he didn''t come over that day. The next day, he didn''t answer his phone call. I was worried, so I came over to have a look. I found that he was sleeping on the sofa and couldn''t wake up. He also had a high fever. I thought it was coming down and the high fever came up again, so I fed him some The medicine stayed with him all night, but today he is still like this. I can''t help it, so I come to you. " Shu Ling frowned and sighed. She didn''t see that this man came back and met anything suspicious. What''s wrong with it? She was sure that although it was the symptom of a cold, it was definitely not an ordinary cold. "You contacted him the most in the past two days. Have you met anyone or something suspicious? I think Xiao Li was passively infected with it." "No, I can''t see him in the team these days. I spend the rest of my time with him. If someone deliberately let him get sick, I should be the same as him now." "It''s not going to happen in the team. Some people want to hurt Xiao Li. It''s just suicidal to fight there." "And now what?" Looking at the people lying on the bed, Xu Shengbai was a little uneasy. "I can''t let him burn like this. I''m afraid his body can''t stand such a high fever all the time." Shu Ling looked at Xiao Li, who was still talking nonsense on the bed, and his brow was still tight. "Now I haven''t found out the root cause, and I can''t give him random medication. I''m afraid those doctors in the studio can''t see why. So I''ll trouble you to see him for a day and see what symptoms he has." Then Shu Ling stood up and took out a red pill in a small plastic bag from his pocket. "If there is an emergency, be sure to give him this. It can keep him safe for the time being." After taking the pills on Shu Ling''s hand, Xu Shengbai sent Shu Ling out, "I''ll call you if you have something." "Well, don''t delay." "Well." In the evening, when Gu Yishen got home, it was already half past ten in the evening. Shu Ling was sitting on the bed with the desk lamp on, watching the computer waiting for him to come back. When he saw Gu Yishen coming into the room with his tie, Shu Ling looked at him in the eyes and said, "what''s the task in the team recently? So busy? " "Well." Because he didn''t tell Shu Ling the truth, Gu Yishen pulled his tie unnaturally. He quickly walked over to Shu Ling and opened the cupboard to look for his pajamas. Here Gu Yishen just put on his pajamas and turned to talk to Shu Lingshu. Shu Ling''s mobile phone rang, "hello? Something''s wrong! I''ll get there right now. You hold him back! " Hang up the phone, Shu Ling stood up and went to the chair to get dressed. "Yishen took me to Xiao Li''s house. Xu Shengbai said that Xiao Li woke up and is now crazy at home." "What''s the matter?" "I''ll explain to you on the way, get dressed first!" Shu Ling is particularly worried. She has searched for such diseases on the Internet, and has not seen the same diseases as Xiao Li. Even if Xiao Li is a special case, there should be one or two precedents. There are no similar cases. This is the gene that makes Shu Ling beat the drum in his heart. After Gu Yishen got on the car, he drove fast. Seeing the expression on Shu Ling''s face, he could not help frowning. "I didn''t take care of Xiao Li these two days. What happened to him." "I don''t know." Shuling heart a burst of inexplicable irritability, "the cause is not clear, two days ago thought he was a cold, now it seems, things are more serious than I imagined." When they arrived at the door of Xiao Li''s house, they found that the door was open, and rushed in immediately. They saw Xu Shengbai sitting on the sofa, holding Xiao Li with both hands. Xiao Li bit Xu Shengbai''s arm, but he didn''t let go. Xiao Li''s face was stained with Xiao Li''s flesh and blood, and Xu Shengbai still firmly controlled him without blinking his eyes. "Yishen!" A look in the eyes to know each other''s thoughts, Gu Yishen quickly step past, a hand knife Xiao Li immediately paralyzed in Xu Shengbai''s arms, Shu Ling can''t care about the other, quickly went forward to check Xu Shengbai''s arm wound, really cruel ah, deep visible bone, is really a bit merciless, "why don''t I give you the medicine! Let him go mad and hurt youAs soon as Xu Shengbai relaxed his arm muscles, he concentrated on the piercing pain. He had white lips and blood dripping on Xiao Li''s back. "When he just woke up, he ate it for him when he was crazy. It only worked for a while. He was crazy and wanted to go out. He couldn''t listen to what I said. I had to stop him waiting for you." "Then you can knock him out!" Shu Ling hates iron but not steel. "I" Shu Ling''s eyes to Xu Shengbai were defeated, "come on, don''t say it. It''s important to save people. Yishen, help Xiao Li into the room, and I''ll help him clean up the wound first." "Good." Gu Yishen bypasses Shu Ling, bends down to lift the comatose Xiao Li up and goes to the bedroom. Shuling then focused on the treatment of Xu Shengbai''s wound, "all bite like this, I don''t have anesthetics to give you stitches, I''ll give you hemostasis first, and then follow me to the studio to sew a few stitches." "I don''t care. I''ll just wipe some medicine myself. You go to see Xiao Li first." Shu Ling looked up at him coldly, "doesn''t it matter? OK, I''ll take a basin for you to take the blood. Don''t die here when I come back. " Mouth said, but quickly in the hands of Xu Shengbai to deal with the wound, "he covered, I want to see Xiao Li." "Well." Chapter 182 When Shu Ling enters the room, she sees Gu Yishen leaning against the wall and her eyes fall on Xiao Li. She goes to sit by the bed and reaches out her hand to lift Xiao Li '' Put the needle in the wrong place. Gu Yishen squints his eyes and reaches for Shu Ling''s shaking hand to help her up. He asks her in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" A few breaths finally controlled the trembling body of Qi. Shuling looked at the person lying on the bed and gritted his teeth: "Xiao Li, he is taking drugs." This sentence is just a big thunder exploding in two people''s ears. A person in the room and the one who came from the living room, Xu Shengbai quietly came in from the outside. His face was gloomy and ugly, and his voice was different from that of the past. He was a little bit more gentle. At the beginning, Shu Ling saved him at the banquet, which was a bit fierce. "No wonder, no wonder I had to stay in front of the bed He dares to touch even drugs! " See Xu Shengbai really angry, Shu Ling also regardless of angry, "should not be he voluntarily infected, he probably himself used medicine, but rely on the drug is very serious, I look for what he injected." Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen behind him and turns over Xiao Li''s bedside table. "Xu Shengbai, come out with me." Gu Yishen said and turned to go out. After taking another look at Xiao Li, Xu Shengbai gets up and goes out with Gu Yishen. "Xiao Li was brought back by you, but he was not abnormal at all?" Gu Yishen stood outside and deliberately lowered his voice, "how did you take care of him when you came back?" In his mind, Xu Shengbai was in a state of confusion, leaning powerlessly against the wall, "I''m going to take him. He just doesn''t say that he can. I can''t beat him. I didn''t expect it to be like this." "If there is something wrong with Xiao Li, I''ll still charge you this account!" Even if Gu Yishen threatened him like this, Xu Shengbai still said with a smile, "just remember. If Xiao Li wakes up tomorrow morning and doesn''t remember what happened just now, don''t tell him. I don''t want him to blame himself." "I''ll try." Gu Yishen''s tone was cold, and then he turned to find Shu Ling. Shuling in the inner room turned to the bottom of the drawer and finally came to the injection wrapped by Xiao Li. She quickly took it out and put it under her nose. She was relieved. Fortunately, Xiao Li was still a little brainless and didn''t really put her hand on the drugs. Before she could rest assured that the people on the bed would spring up and reach out to her. Shu Ling took the needle tube in his hand and put Xiao Li on the bed with his other hand. "Be honest with me. I''m not Xu Shengbai. I can''t bear to hurt you!" Looking at Xiao Li''s red eyes, Shu Ling weighed again and again and gave Xiao Li the unopened injection in his hand. He could only use this method to postpone it. After the injection, Xiao Li is quite honest. When Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai came in, they saw Xiao Li sleeping in bed. Shu Ling made a hissing gesture to them and asked them to go out. "The injection he gave himself was not a good thing, but it was better than drugs. It was a normal phenomenon to counteract the drugs injected into his body. He was carrying our injection behind his back I don''t want to be found out. I should probably know when it happened. I''ll ask Xiao Li when he wakes up. " "I have something else to do. Please stay here to see Xiao Li all night." Xu Shengbai said. Shu Ling looked at him, smart as she naturally knew Xu Shengbai''s mind, "it''s not easy for you to catch that man now. Now it''s even more difficult to find him. You''d better go back to sleep." Xu Shengbai did not return her words and walked out of Xiao Li''s house without saying a word. Shu Ling sat down on the sofa with Gu Yishen and rubbed his forehead. "After the injection, he should be able to sleep until tomorrow morning. It''s my fault that I didn''t check if he was injured because of the emergency at that time." "It''s none of your business. Don''t do everything to yourself." Gu Yishen also felt a headache. At this time, Xiao Li had an accident. He was also surprised. "What happened to you in Chengyang before?" Think about Xiao Li, Wu Li would have been fighting with him for a few days, even if I didn''t want to find him "Even if he has great ability, I believe Xiao Li can survive." In the morning, Yi Shu patted him on the shoulder and said, "there must be a solution." "Well." They are chatting about the coming of Tianshu spirit and sleepiness. They lean their head against Gu Yishen''s shoulder and fall asleep. Gu Yishen doesn''t dare to get up and get her a quilt for fear that she will wake up again after falling asleep. They cover her with their own coat behind her and take a nap on the sofa. Before 5:30 in the morning, Xiao Li opened his eyes and sat up abruptly. He turned on the lamp beside him and saw the fresh eye of the needle on his arm. Fortunately, it was a dream yesterday. If Shu Ling found it, it would be over. Xiao Li stood up with his bed, turned his aching back and went to the guest room to get water. When he put his hand on the switch of the light in the living room, Xiao Li just couldn''t press it down, because when he appeared in the living room, Gu Yishen, who was asleep, opened his eyes and looked at him. The look in his eyes made him feel guilty, and his hand on the switch slipped down.Gu Yishen looked down at the person who was sleeping soundly in his arms, carefully held the back of Shu Ling''s head, laid her flat on the sofa, covered her clothes, touched her forehead, then stood up and walked to Xiao Li''s side, "come in for me!" Xiao Li knows that Gu Yishen knows everything. He turns around and walks into the room with him. When he sees Gu Yishen leaning against the windowsill, Xiao Li turns back and closes the door and takes the initiative to explain, "actually, I can explain." "Don''t explain, just say it." "Oh, they injected me the first day I was arrested. I vaguely heard them say that it was a newly developed drug. At that time, the situation was urgent. I couldn''t tell Shu Ling that it was useless for me to give up on my own after I came back, so I could only replace it with a more dependent drug that I had configured. The resistance caused by drug use decreased. After I caught a cold, Xu Shengbai was watching me take the drug. The property of cold drug conflicts with that of this drug That''s why you found out. " Xiao Li didn''t dare to go to Gu Yishen. He just stood at the bottom of the wall and said, "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, and I don''t want you to worry." Chapter 183 "If we don''t find out, how long will you keep it from us?" Gu Yishen pressed the ignition all up last night, went up from the collar of Xiao Li and pressed him to the wall, "do you want to die because of this medicine? You don''t want us to worry. Now things will only make us worry more! Xiao Li, do you know that Xu Shengbai was pressed down by Gu Yi because you were "half angry." he loosened Xiao Li''s clothes and said, "OK, now don''t say anything else. Do you have a solution?" But Xiao Li successfully caught Gu Yishen''s words, his eyes moved, "you just talked about Xu Shengbai, because what happened to me? What''s the matter with him? " "Nothing happened to him! Tell me your solution. " "Drag, drag with my medicine, that''s the only way." Xiao Li broke the jar. "Me Gu Yishen raised his hand to give Xiao Li a blow. Shu Ling pushed the door to come in, just saw it, and quickly went to stop it, "what''s this for! Yishen, Xiao Li just woke up, his mood is not stable, and his body is not very well recovered. You go to the team first and have me here. I''ll try to help him. " Gu Yishen put down his fist and glared at Xiao Li. He said to Shu Lingwen, "watch him carefully. If you have something to call me." "I know. You go." After Gu Yishen left, there were only Shuling and Xiaoli left in the room. Xiaoli relaxed and went to the bedside to sit down. He leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes. "You tell me honestly, how long can your body last now?" Xiao Li closed his eyes and laughed at himself. "You gave me that shot last night. Then you must know what it is. How long can I last? Do you need me to tell you?" "Your body has reached the critical point, you know! I told them that you''re OK, but I don''t want them to worry. You dare to touch that medicine. If you don''t want to live, I''ll end you now. I don''t want to let Gu Yishen worry about it. If you put that medicine on yourself, you really treat yourself as a living mouse? " Shu Ling was so angry that he trembled. Xiao Li opened his eyes, eyes calm, "anyway, Wu private that drug can''t quit, simply try their own medicine, dead also don''t suffer, you don''t get angry, what''s good to get angry, dead as I, this is to contribute to the country, dedication love, everyone is responsible." "Damn contribution!" Shu Ling a words roar out, frighten Xiao Li to look at her one face dull, "you you curse me that that what, open to joke, I am I am, I think that is to want to fight, you that you don''t get angry, I say well, say well." Shuling, who has blown up hair, is a thousand times worse than Gu Yi. This is what Xiao Li has personally experienced. What''s more, Shuling, who is the first time abusive, is more and more like his family. Without waiting for Xiao Li''s abdominal Fei to finish, he heard Shu Ling''s angry voice, "now these two kinds of drugs are mixed in your body. Now that I can check out the toxicity of drugs from your blood, it means that Wu private gave you drugs that can''t metabolize or metabolize very slowly in your body. I have a method that may be useful, but it''s too cruel for you." You have to look at the critical condition of taking analgesics, and then you don''t know what kind of way to go on taking analgesics They discuss that you and I can''t decide. " Xiao Li is indifferent to smile, but also can tease Shu Ling, "you this talent in medicine is really exposed, how I didn''t expect to use this medicine, don''t discuss with them, can survive is to live, can''t survive is to die, I Xiao Li can''t see others to die, but I''m not so afraid of death." "Then you must die now." Shu Ling is too lazy to look at him. "I''ll live for two days." The mouth says of ugliness, Shu Ling worry is not false, "that medicine you don''t take first, I want to discuss with them, call them two people to come over tonight." Then he looked at Xiao Li again, "you must live. For the Spring Festival Yishen dumpling, I''ll go out and buy you rice." Then he went out and closed the door to Xiao Li. "Right and wrong." Hear the words that Shu Ling says to turn up the corner of mouth, return really a little don''t want to die. In the evening, Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai arrive at Xiao Li''s home early. Shu Linggang injects Xiao Li''s medicine, picks up the tea table and orders some meals. Four people chat while eating. Gu Yishen listened to Shuling''s silence for a while before he said, "I agree that if there is only one method now, there is still half the chance of survival, how to take risks should also try." "I don''t agree." Xu Shengbai came in wearing a coat, face is not very good, "can''t take Xiao Li''s life to risk." Xiao Li, who was eating happily, glanced at Xu Shengbai, "I can''t hold on to my medicine for a long time. Now I don''t know what kind of drug that person injected me with. Even if I know it''s useless to quit drugs, what else can I do?" Xu Shengbai felt that the wound on his arm was dull and painful, and his frown didn''t go down. "You and Gu Yishen are my friends, and I can''t see the possibility of that half happening.""He took too long." Shu Ling took a bite of the dish. "Maybe there were other ways to solve it before. Now I can only think of this way. The medicine is extremely violent. Isn''t it to the present level? Will I let him try it?" "Gu Yishen, I''ll take a glass of water." "I don''t have hands?" Xiao Li eating in front of the fried noodles, casually said: "not so easy to die, eating rice, you die and die." Then he would reach for the water cup over there. "I''ll get it for you." Xu Shengbai picked up the water cup next to him. Xiao Li held his arm. "No, I don''t have to." before he finished speaking, Xu Shengbai let go of the cup and put it on the plate of the tea table, splashing four people with water. Xiao Li didn''t see Xu Shengbai''s uncomfortable expression. He released his hand and took out the cup in the dish. "You can''t hold a water cup. I said I''ll do it myself." "Is your arm all right? Did you go to sew yesterday?" Shuling put down his chopsticks and said, "take off your coat and let me have a look." Yesterday, Xu Shengbai didn''t tell Shu Ling not to talk about his arm, so when Gu Yishen wanted to remind Shu Ling, everyone had already finished. Xu Shengbai covered his arm and sat on the sofa with a stiff face. "What''s wrong with your arm? Let me see. " Xiao Li was not a fool. When he heard Shu Ling''s words, he thought of Gu Yishen''s unfinished words yesterday, "do you hear me?" Chapter 184 Xu Shengbai covered his arm as if he were determined not to take off his coat. Shu Ling also feels that the atmosphere is a little awkward and looks at Gu Yishen - what''s the matter? Gu Yishen gives Shu Ling a helpless look - he doesn''t want Xiao Li to know what he''s doing Shu Ling feels a little sorry for Xu Shengbai for the first time. Xiao Li pulled Xu Shengbai''s arm, rudely rolled up his sleeve, and saw that the gauze was soaked with red blood. Xiao Li''s face turned white and looked up at Xu Shengbai. He thought it was a dream, "this is what I bit yesterday." The tone seems to confirm a fact. Xu Shengbai remained silent. But Shuling frowned. Her eyes fell on Xu Shengbai''s arm wrapped with gauze. It was obviously the gauze on the bag that she had wiped medicine for him yesterday. "I asked you to sew yesterday. What do you do if you don''t get infected?" Xiao Li grabbed Xu Shengbai from the sofa, and his tone was very bad. "You two eat, I''ll poison him!" One or two is not easy!! Shu Ling didn''t know how many times he said this sentence in his heart. Gu Yishen put a chicken leg in his heart and said, "only if you eat more can you have the strength to watch them lively." After drinking a mouthful of porridge, Shu Ling slightly relaxed and leaned against Gu Yishen, "I really don''t understand. These people are stubborn one by one. They want to carry such a big thing down by themselves." "Aren''t you stubborn? Since I just met you, when are you not stubborn? " Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling with a smile. Success makes Shu Ling laugh, she turns her head to look at Gu Yishen, "what? You didn''t sneer at me at the beginning. It''s obvious that I was calculated to make it seem that I took advantage of you. If it wasn''t for the sake of "children, Shuling stopped first," I won''t be angry with you. " Knowing what Shu Ling didn''t say, she didn''t want to mention Gu Yishen, and didn''t want to hurt her with this, "who made it so coincidental that I just came back from my mission to give others face and be the best man?" "Come on, it''s funny to say. If it hadn''t happened, maybe we would still be strangers. If it had been someone else, I would have been worse off than I am now. It would have been a blessing in disguise?" Shuling said. Gu Yishen nodded, "no one knows what will happen in the next second, but it''s up to people to believe that miracles can happen." "As a major general, when did you learn to say such chicken soup?" "You can always do miracles, and I believe it''s the same this time." Miracle, Shu Ling raised his eyes to Gu Yishen''s firm eyes, and suddenly bent his mouth, "I believe in Xiao Li." In the room, Xu Shengbai''s painful sweat dripped down his cheek without making a sound. Xiao Li disinfected Xu Shengbai with a medical needle and sealed some terrible wounds with it. "It deserves it! I don''t want you to go to the hospital to sew. I don''t have any anesthetics here. I''ll sew it for you. You tell me about you and I bite you. You don''t have to hide. " "It''s more troublesome for you to run out. It''s just a small injury. I''ll go back to deal with the affairs in the city, and then because you''re called by Shu Ling, you haven''t come to sew yet." "I always treat you as a friend," Xu said, biting his teeth. "I can''t care if you have an accident! It can''t be ignored. " Xiao Libai glanced at him, "you don''t owe me anything. You don''t have to have such a big psychological burden. I know that you feel guilty for me because of that thing before. Come on, you didn''t forget me so many years ago. Besides, it has nothing to do with you." After sewing the needle, Xu Shengbai leaned back in his chair and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not all because of what happened before. Your mother''s aunt also contacted me before. She said that she regretted what she had done before. I hope you can forgive her and I can take care of you. It''s just that the relationship was so stiff before, so I can only drag others to inquire about your news and tell my aunt about my contact, I was going to tell you when I saw you, but I haven''t been able to speak up until now. " Xiao Li threw the needle into the box next to Xu Shengbai and put a gauze on it. "She and I didn''t plan to meet again. It''s impossible to forgive her. I''ve done all the hurtful things, and I''m looking forward to how I can forgive you. You don''t have to say a good word for her. Wrap it up, go out to eat, and come back half way to give you medicine. I''m starving!" After finishing the meal and cleaning up the leftovers, Shu Ling put a small transparent bottle with a few white pills on the table. "Seven days'' dose, this one is the most difficult one tonight. You know its efficacy better than me. If you can''t survive tonight, you don''t have to talk about the future." As soon as Shu Ling''s words came out, the other two were silent, which means that if Xiao Li couldn''t make it through tonight, it would be a death. Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai had no psychological defense, and they looked at each other and didn''t speak. Shu Ling pushed the medicine bottle to Xiao Li, "take it or not?" Xiao Li didn''t even hesitate. He picked up the bottle on the table, unscrewed the lid and threw it into his mouth. "What are you two so sad about? At least they are all officials who have experienced life and death. They are still suffering from such things. Don''t worry. If you die, please remember to burn more paper for me. " "I remember." Shu Ling smiles to him, "go back to the room quickly, we are guarding here.""Well." Xiao Li got up and went back to the room freely. When he stepped into the room, he took back his feet. He looked at the direction of the living room and laughed. He turned into the room and locked the door. He really didn''t want to be seen by them before he died. Even if he was selfish, there was no second time. Leave three people in the living room silent, time a minute a second of the past, Shu Ling''s heart is more and more uneasy, three people''s expression has also become more and more serious, dark down also no one to open the living room light. Xu Shengbai knew that he was trembling and afraid, but he didn''t have the courage to stand up and go to Xiao Li''s room to have a look. Gu Yi was sitting there deeply. At this moment, what he wanted most was to have a cigarette. He really didn''t know if Xiao Li could not survive today, he would really take people all the way to Chengyang. At first, Xiao Li could lie down smoothly. Later, he could only curl up and tremble. He consciously knew that this was a drug attack. Later, the piercing pain made him lose his mind. Fortunately, before Shu Ling put all kinds of sharp things in the room together, in order to prevent him from self mutilation, but later when Xiao Li knocked the cabinet with his head, Shu Ling felt regret that he didn''t leave him outside to watch him, but these are all afterwords. Now Xiao Li kneels on the ground and bumps his head against the bedside table to relieve his deep pain. Chapter 185 The three people in the living room heard the noise in the bedroom and ran to Xiao Li''s bedroom for the first time. Xu Shengbai wanted to open the door of the bedroom, but found that it was locked inside. He forced the door, "Xiao Li, open the door! Xiao Li, do you hear me? Open the door "Get out of the way!" Gu Yishen pushes Xu Shengbai aside, kicks the door open and rushes in. He pulls Xiao Li up from the ground. He is in a semi coma state. Gu Yishen takes him out of the living room. Without going to the living room, Xiao Li suddenly breaks away from Gu Yishen, runs into the wall of the living room and is stopped by Xu Shengbai. Xiao Li is cold all over. Xu Shengbai cuts his hands back and looks at Shu Ling, "he is cold all over. What should I do now?" "Boil." He felt Xiao Li''s pulse and was frightened. He just spat out this word. Even if he told them, it would not help. It still depends on Xiao Li''s nature. This night, four people didn''t sleep at all. Xiao Li didn''t pass out even though he was in pain. This night, and it was winter, Xiao Li''s clothes and trousers were thoroughly soaked with sweat. He didn''t pass out until nine o''clock in the morning. Shuling watched Xu Shengbai settle Xiao Li on the bed, deeply relieved and put down his heart, "the rest of you just come to watch him at night. After the first day, it''s basically OK. Yishen goes to the team to deal with things. I should go back too. If you have something, you can call me again. I can''t hold it all night." "Well, I have other things to do. I won''t leave until Xiao Li wakes up." Xu Shengbai''s face is still a little pale. "Two days ago, I heard that several people in the province put pressure on Gu Yishen, because they didn''t hear about Gu Yishen''s rectification of the army. Now I don''t sit in the previous position, and I don''t know the specific things. If you need help, just tell me." "All right." Shuling patted Xu Shengbai on the shoulder. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go back to sleep first." This sleep did not make Shu Ling safe. As soon as he got home and lay down, Shu Ling received a call from Lu Zhifei. Even if he deleted his call, it was after all that he had recorded the number in his mind for so many years. At a glance, he knew it was Lu Zhifei who called. After refusing to answer, the other party still didn''t give up. "Lu Zhifei, as I said before, I don''t want to have any more relations with you. What can I do for you when you call?" Shu Ling didn''t sleep for a night. He was already angry, and then he was detonated by Lu Zhifei''s phone. Lu Zhifei made this call in his office. He felt guilty when he heard Shu Ling''s voice. "Don''t be angry. I''m sincerely sorry for calling you today. I''m sorry for my previous youth and ignorance. I''d like to compensate you." "Thank you, not really." Shu Ling, lying on the bed with a mobile phone, sneered: "I don''t want to hear your words at all. Lu Zhifei, as long as you don''t disturb my life again, it''s the best compensation for me." "Lingling! You know, it''s very easy for men to make mistakes in this kind of things. People are not saints. I''m really sorry now. Give me a chance. " "Are you out of your mind? What chance can I give you? " Shu Ling thinks Lu Zhifei is very funny. "Do you think I was not tough enough last time?" Lu Zhifei took the phone and said anxiously, "Lingling, I know that you are still a good girl with a kind heart. Everything in the past is my fault. Your child is also indirectly lost because of me. I want to make up for what I want to be with you! I want to treat you well, I love you "Psycho!" Shuling hang up the phone, simply turn it off directly, and don''t know which string this person''s brain takes wrong, come to himself to make a fool of himself. "Have you heard that the general manager has made a big fire in the office? All the planning managers who just went in have been trained." "What''s the matter? Our manager is so angry recently." "I know!" Just into the tea room, an old clerk said: "I tell you, after that, don''t pass it on." "Say it! Don''t be an appetizer "That''s it." The old employee glanced at them and said in a low voice with a glass of water in his hand: "wasn''t our president with the daughter of the Shu family, who was called Shuling, when we got married, we got divorced, which made a lot of noise?" "I''ve been chasing that. I heard that it was designed by Xiao San at that time. Our general manager lost a lot of face. In the end, we didn''t marry Xiao San or Miss Wen. Who doesn''t know." "Listen to me, it''s not. It seems that we are thinking about catching up again. Do you think it''s a big news?" The old employee took a drink and continued: "I heard our manager on the phone just now. It should be a call to Shu Ling. His tone seems to be that he wants to rekindle the old relationship." "Ah?" This person who hears gossip is startled, "I''ll go. It''s amazing news. Do you think that Shuling can promise our general manager? If he promises, the little three won''t be angry?" The old employee shook his head and said with satisfaction, "I said that he would not agree with our manager. Shu Ling''s husband is a major general Gu Yishen who has made great achievements. I don''t know how much he said when he was with our manager before. You''ve seen Gu Yishen on TV. He''s handsome, powerful and rich. His family is rich and powerful in w City If you compare with our general manager, you can also compare with our family. What else can you compare with others? Do you think that Shuling is stupid? I''ve heard that Gu Yishen has a special feeling for Shuling. We always manage the ideal thing. It''s definitely not possible. "A few people around also nodded, "yes ha, someone else has so much ability, how can we still miss our general manager." "People are not stupid." "Maybe it''s our general manager who''s so stupid that we don''t want such a nice girl." "Of course, the wild flowers outside are better than those at home." "What are you talking about?" The manager in charge came in and knocked on the door and looked at them coldly. "I, we" "if you don''t hurry to go to work and gossip here during working hours, I don''t think you want to do your work. Who doesn''t want to do it? Get out of here, don''t waste company resources!" As soon as the manager in charge raised his voice, he was so scared that the group of people rushed out with cups and went back to their own position to work honestly. After everyone went out, the manager in charge took out his mobile phone and called Wen Kejia, "Hello, Miss Wen, there''s something I think I should talk to you about." Wen Kejia is doing hairdressing outside. When she receives a phone call from her supervisor, she says impatiently, "if you have something to say, hurry up." Chapter 186 "Manager Lu called Shuling in the office today, so that our staff here heard it. I heard manager Lu called Shuling and said that he wanted to get back together. It seemed that he was pursuing her." Wen Kejia pulled the mask off his face and sat up and raised his hand to swing the massager who was massaging himself to himself. "What do you say?" Are you sure? " "It''s true. I heard it outside the door. Otherwise, how dare I call you? I''ll call you as soon as I hear something is wrong." The manager in charge whispered with his mobile phone, looking out from time to time. The manager in charge said these words, almost breathless Wen Kejia did not breathe up, "OK, I know, you can take advantage of it then!" Finish hanging up the phone, put the phone aside, eyes like to eat people, good you Lu Zhifei eating bowl, still think about the pot! Beside , Wen Kejia''s friend sat up and gently took off the mask on his face. He looked at Wen Kejia''s face and asked, "what''s going on? When it comes, it''s still good. How can you start a temper?" Who makes you angry? " "Get out of here!" Wen Kejia''s eyes glared and let several waiters go out. After those waiters hurriedly closed the door, Wen Kejia''s friend sat up in a bathrobe and said, "nothing is worth your being so angry." "It''s not that Shuling!" "Shuling? She''s provoking you again? " Wen Kejia hammered hard on the bed. "She seduced Zhifei. Now Zhifei is fascinated by her. She deliberately retaliates against me!" "No, Kejia, isn''t she Gu Yishen?" Wen Kejia''s friend was a little surprised. "If she seduces Lu Zhifei, then Gu Yishen finds out that she can''t divorce? It''s not worth the loss. " Wen Kejia was so angry that she couldn''t listen to her, "she''s the one who''s in charge of all the time! What''s she afraid of? She''s not afraid of boiling water. If she hadn''t been pestering her all the time, she could only be with her? Can I be a junior? She''s to blame for all this! " "Well, well, don''t worry. Let''s find a way to make her suffer, so that she doesn''t dare to have another moth." "What you said is simple, but what you said is, what can you do? Now she is looked at so strictly, how can we calculate her?" "People think of all the ways. Let me help you think about it." Suddenly, Wen Kejia''s eyes brightened. "If you can''t start from Shu Ling, you can start from her friend. If her friend has something to do there and asks her to help, and then pulls her in, isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Wen Kejia hesitated for a moment and did not dare to answer, "Zhang Yun, I don''t think so. What if they find out?" "Oh, what are you worried about? Let them be quick and quick. Just push things to Shu Ling''s friends. If you hesitate, nothing can be done. If you want to tie up Lu Zhifei, just listen to me. Let''s plan first." Wen Kejia, who has been in peace for many days, is itching again. What about Shuling? Who asked you to provoke Lu Zhifei? He should be damned! "Well, I''ll find some reliable people some time. This time, it''s better to die than to live!" Zhang Yun coquettishly pulled the clothes down, "don''t worry, Kejia, as long as your people are reliable, this time it must be Shuling, that bitch can''t turn over." At this moment, Shuling is still sleeping soundly at home. He doesn''t know that there are two people who are still thinking about how to calculate himself. Xiao Li woke up in the afternoon. Xu Shengbai bought him a meal to remind him to eat before he left. Xiao Li''s whole body seemed to be falling apart, and he didn''t get up to eat. When Shu Ling and Gu Yishen come over with dinner, the food in the living room outside is already very cold. When Shu Ling passed by, Xiao Li was lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone. Shu Ling took his mobile phone and said, "I just suffered last night, and I didn''t eat or drink. Are you really waiting for me to burn it to you?" Xiao Li lay on the bed with his hands down and looked at Shu Ling with a smile. "I''m tired of taking my mobile phone, so I don''t want to go down to eat." All over the body sit up and down the bed slowly ache "You deserve it. How can you go without telling the truth the first time?" "Yes, not so weak." Anyway, Xiao Li came out to eat two mouthfuls of rice to fill his stomach. There was another big fight in the evening. Although he was not worried about Shu Ling before, he still left people in the living room. Fortunately, he just ate it for a while, and then the night passed smoothly. When Shu Ling wakes up from Gu Yishen''s arms, Xiao Li sleeps on the carpet covered with a quilt. She carefully moves the animation and wakes up the person holding her. Gu Yishen encircles Shu Ling''s waist. Her voice is a little hoarse and provocative, "uncomfortable?" Said unconsciously to Shu Ling to lift up, touched her head, "sleep." Originally, Shu Ling remembered that Gu Yishen had made her feel sleepy. She arched in Gu Yishen''s arms and found a comfortable place to sleep. When she woke up again, Xu Shengbai opened the door in the morning. Shuling opened his eyes and almost fell off the sofa. Gu Yishen fished him into his arms. "It''s not honest to sleep." He helped the confused Shuling up and pulled the quilt on her. "Do you want to sleep a little longer?""No sleep." Shuling almost fell down and was so scared that he felt sleepless. He got up and took a look at the Xiao Li on the ground. He went to the bathroom to wash. When he came out, he saw that Xiao Li woke up and was sitting eating the morning brought by Xu Shengbai. "If you don''t brush your teeth and wash your face, you''re really sloppy." "Well, you can''t expect a patient to do anything by himself. After dinner, Xu Shengbai helps him to wash in the bathroom." Shu Ling glanced at him, "I really think I''m the emperor." Gu Yishen took two mouthfuls when he finished packing up. His mobile phone rang. After answering the phone, he said, "there are many things in the team these days. Xiao Li will give them to you, madam." For the first time, Xiao Li called his wife in front of others. Shu Ling was choking on soybean milk. She raised her hand to Gu Yishen with a red face. Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling''s red face with a smile before going out. "I don''t even have to eat breakfast when I eat dog food every day." Shuling put down the soy milk cup, eating fried dough sticks, "don''t hold you up." Xu Shengbai plans to quarrel between them and says to Xiao Li who is eating: "there is something I must tell you." Xiao Li made a pause gesture and said vaguely: "don''t listen. The most important thing for me now is to remove the toxins from my body. I don''t want to know anything else." Chapter 187 Xu Shengbai can''t help him, "OK, I won''t say that." When Xiao Li finished eating and went back to his room to lie down, Xu Shengbai cleaned up the residue of the table mountain, and Shu Ling asked him, "what are you just going to say?" Xu Shengbai looked up at Shu Ling and said, "it''s nothing. Xiao Li''s mother has been coming to see me these two days. She knows that I''ve come back to w City to get in touch with Xiao Li. She always wants to see Xiao Li. Two days ago, Xiao Li was in poor health and I refused. Yesterday, she came to see me again, hoping to see Xiao Li. You can see Xiao Li''s attitude, and I can''t help it. ¡± "if you don''t see it, you can''t see it. Now you know what''s the use of regret, and you''ve already done something." Shu Ling''s attitude on this point is the same as Xiao Li''s, "when I abandoned Xiao Li, I didn''t see her pay more attention to it." "Well, so I didn''t force him to meet." Xu Shengbai picked up his things and stood up. "I''ve come here in time, and I''ve gone back in advance. Please take care of Xiao Li." "All right, go ahead." "It''s almost recovered." Xiao Li was playing a little game in front of the door. Is it interesting for me to dress up Xiao Li see Shu Ling don''t eat this set, simply sat up and took the computer next to open, "thought you are to be Xu Shengbai lobbyist, very tired." "I''ll be a lobbyist for him." Shu Ling threw a small round box in his pocket to Xiao Li, "here you are. It''s changed on the basis of the medicine you gave me. I''ve tried it. It should be useful to you." Xiao Li opened the lid of the small round box, and a smell of xunziye came into his nose. He suddenly laughed and looked up at Shu Ling. "Now I suddenly feel that Gu Yishen has married you, and it''s like he''s picked up a treasure. So many times he can turn evil into good." "Hiss." Shuling sneered, "it''s no use flattering me. I''m not the only one who can turn a bad situation into a good one. It doesn''t matter to me that you can live to this day. I''d better stay away from you." "Xiao Li felt his nose awkwardly." I still have such a grudge. Besides, I didn''t say you are a monster. It''s my fault. I''ll apologize to you. How do you want me to make it up to you? " "Make it up to me?" Shu Ling picks an eyebrow, "apology need not, as for compensation" Shu Ling eyeball a turn bad idea to come up, "or you go to see your mother one side?" "Ha?" Xiao Li now really felt that he was lifting a stone and hitting himself on the foot, "didn''t you say that you didn''t come to be Xu Shengbai''s lobbyist? Now what does that mean? " Shu Ling leaned comfortably against the door and looked at Xiao Li casually. "Yes, it''s not a lobbyist. He said he wanted to compensate me. How can I compensate him?" "Me Xiao Li holding the computer, feeling to be angry with Shu Ling, half a day back, "tell Xu Shengbai, let him set time to see one side." With a smile on his face, Shu Ling turned and went out, "OK, I''ll convey it for you." Then I heard the voice outside, "I don''t want you to make up with your mother. If you don''t solve some things, you will be haunted for a lifetime. Have you heard of it?" The sound of closing the door outside reminds me that Xiao Li in the room just laughs and looks at the group photo of three people in the computer. Yes, it always has to be solved. It''s still a week before Chinese New Year. It''s a bit of new year outside. Several families are decorated with lanterns and firecrackers are set off outside. People''s faces are filled with joy. There''s just a heavy snow outside. The ground covered with snow is dotted with red firecrackers. It''s a little festive. Xiao Li''s health is completely better, but he still makes jokes like before. Recently, Xu Shengbai is free, so he has been taking care of Xiao Li. Even if he gets better, he still needs to call Xu Shengbai to help him every three or five times. Shu Ling sneers at this. Recently, Gu Yishen is busy with the work of the team, thinking that it''s a little late to come back from a few days'' holiday during the Chinese New Year. Shu Ling has been spending these days in the shop. Looking at Fang Sen''s busy work, Shu Ling says, "let''s have a holiday tomorrow, just go back to spend the new year with Wan Wan, and come back to work after the 15th of the first month. It''s more than eight o''clock Go back with Xia Zhiran. " Fang Sen put the milk tea on the plate and asked Xia Zhiran to serve it to the guests. He picked up the dishcloth and wiped the table. "We are separated." Fang Sen''s expression didn''t even have a ripple when he said this.??? Shu Ling turned to see him, "what''s the matter? Don''t you two have a good relationship all the time? Because of what happened to you? " "Well." FonSon is reluctant to say more. Shu Ling straightened up and took out the phone to call Lin Wan, "I''ll call her." "Don''t fight. I''m free from her breakup." FonSon threw the rag into the sink, leaned over the table and said, "she said she couldn''t accept my identity, and she couldn''t accept that I''ve been cheating on her. It''s good for both of us to separate." Although she knows her sister''s character, she knows that they are likely to be separated because of this matter. She knows that the longer she delays, the more Lin Wan will refuse. But she didn''t expect that Lin Wan would be separated from Fang Sen, and she didn''t call herself. "I" Shu Ling was just about to speak when her mobile phone rang. When she took it up, she saw that it was Lin Wan''s number. She picked it up without thinking, "Wan Wan.""Help! Help me The phone was hung up. Shuling suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and her eyes immediately changed. Fang Sen noticed that she was about to say something on her face and was interrupted by Shuling, "drive, follow me to find wanwan, now!" Then he pushed open the small door and ran out, "Zhiran has a good view of the shop." "Oh." Xia Zhiran looked at the two people running out to doodle their mouths. What are they doing. In the car, Shu Ling called Xiao Li, "I''ll call you, call you, check her position." Xiao Li is not easy to get down to play a game, but also was told by Shu Ling is very reluctant, "wait, I finished the game, this pass immediately." "Now check it for me right away. If you can''t find out, offer your head when you go back!" Then hang up. "I''m so angry. I''ve taken some medicine." After a while, Xiao Li called Shu Ling and said, "it''s found that the location is in the white truffle tavern at the entrance of twelve lanes of Dongkou street. Before he finished his words, Shu Ling hung up the phone." every time it''s like this, you can''t wait for others to finish their words. " When Fang Sen heard the address on the phone, he almost stepped on the accelerator to the end. His face was so dark that he could compete with the sky. "If anything happens to her, the people in the bar will die with her." Chapter 188 Shu Ling helps forehead, "you don''t get excited first, some people are innocent." Shuling is also extremely anxious. If Lin Wan wants to do something, she really believes that Fang Sen can tear down the house. Even when Shusen got out of the car at night, many people came to the bar with bare hands. All the waiters in the bar are human spirits. They can''t see that these two are here to make trouble. After a while, three or four thugs gathered around them. "They''re not here to drink and have fun. Please go out." "Go away." Shu Ling cold face from the teeth squeeze out this sentence, no spare time with this group of people here nonsense, then will go inside. These thugs have never seen such arrogant women. They stick around and don''t get out of the way. "They don''t ask where our white truffle tavern is. They dare to be wild!" Several people immediately put on a fight posture, a lot of people sitting outside card seats are waiting to watch. Shu Ling turns his head and picks an eyebrow at Fang Sen. two people rush over at the same time. It doesn''t take a minute for one person to solve the two problems. Two people step on the ground and four people who can''t get up walk over. They are so scared that the waiter goes back to call the boss. My mother is here to smash the scene! Little boss is not good, you just came back to have a beautiful little sister to smash the show, the tavern owner said, what beautiful little sister? We have money. Let''s go and have a look with your boss. Shu Ling was lucky. They broke the second door and saw Lin Wan on the ground. Lin Wan almost had no clothes on. There was a man lying on his body and several other people taking photos. Fang Sen kicked the man on Lin Wan and stepped on his neck. His neck bone was broken and his head was crooked. The man sitting on the sofa first reacted, picked up the beer bottle and smashed it at Shu Ling. Shu Ling kicked him down on the sofa and held the man''s wrist. As soon as he turned his hand, the man held the bottle and killed himself. A man and a woman sitting next to him screamed and did not dare to run away. Fang Sen carefully raised the senseless Lin Wan on the ground, and Shu Ling took a look, "is there anything wrong with the Wan Wan?" Fang Sen just shook his head in silence, and Shu Ling moved his eyes to these two people, "since you are involved in this matter, please see my friend''s appearance, and don''t want to walk out of here alive tonight." The words were calm, but the two people who were still alive were thrilled. They were just doing something for their acquaintances. How could it be like this? They killed two people without blinking, for the sake of the man lying on the ground. The man trembles like chaff, even dare not beg for mercy, the woman''s legs soft sitting on the sofa, can''t help crying and shaking, Shuling holding hands don''t know when to come out of a scalpel, just about to hand, the door was pushed open. A soft looking man in a Sao bag came in with a little waiter beside him. Seeing the scene inside, he told the waiter to close the door and said, "Oh, which immortal is making trouble here and killing people? This makes my box full of blood. How much work do I have to waste to clean it up, little beauty? " Shu lingleng looks at him with eyes, "someone kidnapped skin here and was almost gang raped. I just came to take people back. Are you a serious business place? I don''t think it''s a serious business. " Hearing one of Shu Ling''s own taverns, he Xun was still smiling. "Little beauty is angry. I''m the boss here. Some things may not be very considerate. We''ll try our best to improve after listening to you. As for these two people, if you don''t worry, I can solve them for you. I can also help you cover up today''s things. Do you think that''s a good idea To compensate you? " He Xun didn''t seem to care that there were two people dead in the room. He spoke with Shu Ling easily. This person is not easy to provoke, this is Shu Ling''s first thought, "well said." "Oh, little beauty, we are always tolerant of beautiful women here, especially those like you." "Madame, we can deal with this kind of small things, especially the professional ones," he said But the boss can''t kill people so lightly!! Call the police, boss! The back of the small waiter face expressionless, but the heart of the storm shouting, their boss see beauty, regardless of anything. Shu Ling glanced at the man, "OK, I''m going to take my friend out." He Xun made way, "please." The man sitting on the sofa thinks that it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to fight. He jumps up from the sofa and stabs Shu Ling with a knife on the table. Before he Xun''s fingers moved, he put a scalpel through the man''s throat and nailed him to the sofa behind him. Shu Ling walked over and gently pulled out the scalpel from his throat and gave a smile to the man who was still alive. "Thank you for almost forgetting the important things here." Shu Ling picked up the camera on one side and casually wiped the scalpel on the man. He turned to his eyes and said, "I hope you can handle it." "Don''t worry, miss." He Xun''s smile was particularly brilliant. "This matter originally started because of the small shop. I will deal with it at all. I won''t get you into trouble. Now you can take people out first."Shu Ling takes Fang Sen and Lin Wan to go out without expression. "Old old" "old what old, am I old?" He Xun fanned the bloody smell around the tip of his nose, "get rid of this place, and this woman will get rid of it." The little waiter''s mentality is going to collapse. He is just a weak, helpless and poor college graduate. Why do you have to go through this? Why did the pretty girl just kill people so quickly and neatly, but a little handsome? He shakes his head and doesn''t know how he can have such an idea. "He Quan didn''t hurry to find someone to clean up what he was doing." He Xun turned around and gave him a reward. He Quan holds his forehead, "cousin" "what do you call me?" "Little boss" He Xun felt his chin and went out, muttering, "how can I have such a natural little cousin as you? How can my aunt trust you to follow me." Xiao He Quan asked someone to get rid of the people in the box. In this way, people outside should drink and have fun. He didn''t know that four people were killed in the box just half an hour ago. Chapter 189 Shu Ling sent Lin Wan to Xiao Li''s studio for a general examination. After confirming that they had just taken some sleeping pills, Shu Ling and Fang Sen were relieved. Shu Ling took a look at Fang Sen next to them and said, "go back first. I''m here. I''ll watch her before she wakes up." Fang Sen looks at Lin Wan''s spotless cheek, looks at it again and again, and then says "yes" in a hoarse voice. He turns around and goes out to the ward. Shu Ling calls Xiao Li and says that she may not go back tonight and will accompany her here tonight. Gu Yishen tells her to be careful and come to deliver her breakfast tomorrow morning before hanging up. At three o''clock in the morning, Lin Wanyou woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw the dark ceiling. She lifted the quilt and sat up with a sharp pain on the back of her hand. She touched her right hand with the needle, pulled out the needle and struggled to get out of bed. When the light was turned on, she narrowed her eyes. After a while, she could see the people sitting next to her. "Lingling." His voice trembled and he began to cry. The first time Lin Wan wanted to cry, her eyes turned red. "Am I in the hospital?" Shu Ling got up and made up the quilt for her, "lie down, don''t worry. When we went, they didn''t have time to do anything." Shuling looked at Lin Wan''s expression and said, "why go to the bar alone?" Lin Wan immediately avoided Shu Ling''s eyes and closed them. "It''s just a person who drinks after work. I didn''t expect to be calculated." "Make up, separate from FonSon, why don''t you tell me." Lin wanteng sat up and stared at Shu Ling. "I told Fang Sen not to tell you. You didn''t quit him." "When you are so nervous about him, you still care about him. Why do you want to break up?" Shu Ling frowned, "but he killed several people when he was a mercenary before. He lied to you because he didn''t want you to know what kind of people he was before." "I can''t stand him lying to me." Lin Wan''s expression faded, and he lowered his head to fiddle with his fingers. "I didn''t expect that he was such a person." "What kind of people? You can see the way I was in the Lu family before. I went to Chengyang when I disappeared. There were few people killed. Can''t we be friends?" This words Shu Ling says of light, light arrive Lin Wan to think is breeze to blow, she listened to wrong words. This time Shu Ling came back from the outside, the whole person was not as cheerful as before. She thought Lin Wan looked up at Shu Ling, "when did you become like this?" The tone of voice is somewhat accusing. But Shu Ling laughed and said softly, "I don''t expect everyone to understand me. What I''m doing now is against humanitarianism. Originally, you live a stable life and shouldn''t be influenced by people like us. But I''m selfish. I''m selfish and stubborn. I want to come among you, but I''m hurting you all. Since I was a child, you are protecting me. I''m sorry Up to now, what it brings you is just constant trouble. " "No" "in fact, when I decided to be with Gu Yishen, I should have broken contact with you. At that time, I could feel something wrong with me, but I still tried to pretend to be in front of you. Do you know how disgusting I am?" Shu Ling knocked on the table and said slowly, "when my child was gone, I wanted to kill Lu Zhifei, Wen Kejia and their family surnamed Lu. Yishen stopped me. He said he would not let me step into this abyss, so I was willing to be in front of him like before, but I didn''t want to pretend in front of you any more. I''m on my way alone with him It''s not hard to go "Wanwan." Shu Ling looked up at Lin Wan and said, "I''m sorry I lied to you. I don''t want you to forgive me. Just be the former Shu Ling dead. Stay away from me. Be careful when you go out. Don''t get involved with me. Maybe you can be your first lady now." Lin Wan quickly reached for Shu Ling''s collar and pulled her close to him, with a wanton smile on the corner of his mouth, "Shu Ling, who do you think I am? My friend, whom Lin Wan believes, will never give up in his life! " As soon as Lin Wan let go, Shu Ling sat back. Lin Wan''s eyes went over Shu Ling''s body, and then he laughed out loud, "Ling Ling, you are so damn handsome now. You look so nice." Shuling " No, the direction of the story seems to be different. Lin Wan looks up at Shuling with a smile." I just held my breath and had a fight with Arsene. At that time, he said that he was serious about breaking up. I didn''t want to break up with him, but I had enough bad luck in a few days. The bar was very safe. I didn''t expect that something would happen today. " "You don''t see FonSon. He''s almost cannibal." Shuling then began to talk with Lin Wan, "it''s estimated that someone intended to do it. Some people are restless these days. I''ll find out after the new year." "You didn''t ask me what happened to the people who drugged me?" "Ah, it''s solved directly." Shuling blinked. Lin Wan his friend suddenly became very sick, how to break, online and so on very urgent. The two chatted for a while. Lin Wan went to sleep. Shu Ling went to the next hospital bed to sleep in clothes. It seemed that someone was covering her quilt. She turned over and fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she saw the quilt on her body. When she turned her head, she saw Gu Yishen sitting by the bed with her back to her. She reached out to hook Gu Yishen''s waist and was coquettish with sleepiness. "Come here so early?"Gu Yishen turned his head and touched Shu Ling''s head. "I came here last night. I don''t trust you." "There''s nothing to worry about." "Give me a break in the morning, you two." Lin Wan did not forget to tease Shu Ling when he drank porridge. Gu Yishen smiles and takes the porridge with the right temperature on the table. "Get up and have porridge?" "Well." Two people in the ward were eating. Fang Sen came in from outside with two big circles under his eyes. He swallowed between Lin Wan''s eyes and throat. He didn''t know what to say. He moved forward two steps and lowered his head. He didn''t see Shu Ling and Lin Wan''s bright smile. "I''ll see how you are. Since you''re good, I''ll go first." "FonSon! You come here Fang Sen turned around and stopped walking. He turned around and walked to Lin Wan rigidly. After a thousand possibilities in his mind, he stood beside Lin Wan''s bed. "Bend down." FonSon bent down. "A little lower." FonSon did. "A little lower!" Fang Sen slowly bent over, but suddenly he was caught by Lin Wan''s neck, and his warm lips came up. He was caught off guard by kissing him. He heard Lin Wan say in his ear, "I''ve covered you for ten years. How can I let you go so easily? Well Fang Sen was made red by Lin Wan''s teasing tone, "there are outsiders." Chapter 190 Don''t want to disturb their two love, Shu Ling put on good shoes with Gu Yishen home, in the car, Shu Ling is not before in the hospital that relaxed, "I always feel that recently too many things happened in succession, don''t know whether it is with Wu private relationship, how do you deal with things in the team." Gu Yishen drove the car, "the province wanted me to go to the front line for a waste, but I didn''t go there. Now I can''t recover the situation there, but I just wanted to push me out to be a scapegoat. That fool didn''t listen to the people I sent out. He went into the encirclement of others and almost disappeared. It''s ironic that he could escape." "Is there anything wrong in that province?" "If anything, they''re trying to find a scapegoat and try to get their ideas on me." Gu Yishen sneered, "I really don''t want to see their faces. I''ve forgotten everything for so many years." Not wanting to discuss such a heavy matter with Gu Yishen, Shu Ling leaned back in his chair and said, "on New Year''s Eve this Saturday, Xiao Li said that he would come with Xu Shengbai to eat your dumplings." "They think very well." "I haven''t eaten your dumplings yet." Shuling sipped her mouth and said, "I didn''t know you could make dumplings." "I learned from my mother when I was a child." "I don''t think you have such a bad character if your aunt is still here." Shu Ling smiles happily, "must be a polite childe." Gu Yishen picks an eyebrow, takes over Shu Ling''s words and teases: "listen to Madam say so, is like Xu Shengbai that one." "He? Fake is appearance, like you most "It''s a little late to please me now." "It''s not too late. I really like you the most." "Hum." That is to say, on Friday afternoon, two people went to the supermarket chain downstairs and bought some vegetables and drinks, as well as some fireworks. With Shu Ling''s strong recommendation, Gu Yishen reluctantly bought two red lanterns and regretted carrying them home. They came home with big and small bags of things. Fortunately, there was enough space in the refrigerator at home. Otherwise, they really didn''t know where to put these things. Two huge lanterns are hung by Shu Ling in the window of the living room. When Gu Yishen comes back from stuffing things into the refrigerator, he sees the lanterns, " " how are they? " "Well." Anyway, it''s right to boast. On the morning of new year''s Eve, Shu Lingwo was coquettish in Gu Yishen''s arms and refused to get up. Anyway, they arrived at night. She wanted to stay in bed for a while. Gu Yishen had no choice but to rub Shu Ling''s hair and kiss her cheek. "I''ll make breakfast." "I can''t afford it." Hear Shu Ling coquetry, Gu Yishen or defeated, "then lie down for a while?" "OK ~" the result is that we finally get up before ten o''clock, and we don''t have to eat breakfast. We can prepare lunch directly. Shu Ling puts on a dark green dress and goes to the kitchen to watch Gu Yishen cook. Before she finished, the doorbell rang. She went to open the door and saw Xiao squeeze in with a big bag of things. "What kind of food do you cook at home? It''s so delicious. I haven''t had lunch yet. Xu Shengbai, please hurry in." Shu Ling let a road turn around and saw Xu Shengbai exaggeratedly carrying four bags of things in, "what are you going to do? To live here for a long time? " Xu Shengbai put down his things and said with a smile, "no, the wine and some supplements given by friends before. Gu Yishen needs more supplements when he is a soldier." Then I heard Gu Yishen''s low voice, "you''d better take it back and make it up." Shuling chuckled, "OK, slippers come in and hang your coat at the door." Xiao Li put the things aside and came up with a posture of rubbing his food. "I''m starving. I didn''t eat at noon, so I bought you this stuff." Knowing Xiao Li''s urination, Shu Ling was too lazy to talk to him, "stop, I didn''t prepare your lunch." "I know you''re so cold-blooded that I won''t buy you food." Then Xiao Li took out a big bag of Wangwang gift bag from the plastic bag. Shu Ling: "do you want to die?" Shu Ling looks at Xiao Li''s eyes are not very kind. Xiao Li also put the big gift bag to Shuling''s bosom, "you''re welcome. We''re so familiar. We don''t give big gift bags for the new year." When Xu Shengbai saw Shu Ling''s eyes, he asked him to give Shu Ling a gift instead of skin. As a result, he was beaten violently by Shu Ling. Xu Shengbai was drinking hot tea while watching the opera. He was scolded by Xiao Li for having no brotherhood. Gu Yishen had a conscience and brought out four bowls of fried rice with eggs. "Eat this at noon. I''ll prepare dinner in the afternoon. Don''t eat too much at noon." Only when Xu Bai put down the bowl of fried egg in front of him, how could he not eat it Xiao Li stomach a burst of acid, looking at Shu Ling quietly eating egg fried rice, but he can''t pick up chopsticks, "I think of before in Chengyang, I can''t eat." "What is it?" Xu Shengbai asked him. "You''d better eat first." Shu Ling nodded and ate, "you don''t think you want to eat much after listening to it."Gu Yishen turned to see Shu Ling, and then looked at the fried rice with eggs Shu Ling nodded, Gu Yishen ate in silence, did not ask, did not listen, did not say. After a few people were satisfied, Xiao Li also held Wangzai''s big gift bag and yelled to tell them about Chengyang. Shu Ling sat on the sofa and drank water, but he didn''t stop him. If you want to talk about it, she didn''t lose anything anyway. Xiao Li not only had to say, but also said very carefully, how the man died, how he was frozen into the refrigerator, how he was cut into pieces and dismembered. Shu Ling glanced at him, and he didn''t want to eat. He said that he was happy, but Xu Shengbai''s face was a little pale, and he didn''t kill a lot, but when he heard this abnormal way, he really couldn''t stand it. Besides, he just ate fried rice with eggs. Gu Yishen didn''t respond, "before the 1940s and 1950s, when our country was invaded, food was in short supply, and there were many cannibalism incidents. It was said that the taste was as good as beef. Someone roasted the newborn baby to eat it. It was said that it tasted very good, so now some remote areas still retain the habit of cannibalism." Shu Ling''s face did not change, Xiao Li was cold all over by Gu Yishen''s popular science saying, "I said Gu Yishen''s groundless things, don''t make fun of them." "I''m a joker?" Gu Yishen said with a wooden face, "this is a fact. In the era of war and chaos, there was no core value of patriotism and loving the people. In order to protect their lives, these people can do everything. Now it''s not the same? Do you know what''s going on where the sun doesn''t shine? It''s not that we are dark, it''s that society is too dark. " Chapter 191 "You don''t instill a little decency in them." Xu Shengbai drank water, depressed the nausea in the bottom of his heart, "although Gu Yishen said it was true, those people were also punished." Gu Yishen was a little surprised. He took a look at Xu Shengbai and said, "do you know anything about the 1940s?" "Yes, I have seen the files about the war before. Most of those people eat women and children, because they think that the meat of women and children is delicious, and the killing methods are also cruel. But soon this evil trend was suppressed, and the domestic forces gained the upper hand. All these people were caught and buried alive, and there are photos of them when they were buried alive in the files." "I''ve learned a lot." Xiao Li was stunned. It was the first time that he heard two friends mention something about this. "It seems that there is no record about this section in our history." Xu Shengbai patiently explained to Xiao Li, "if the cannibalism is added to the history, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the people above to explain. It''s extremely inhumane. How can it appear in the teaching textbooks?" "New Year''s Eve, what are you talking about?" Shuling speechless, "can''t talk about some good for physical and mental health, cannibalism and homicide, if there is a fifth person, you will be scared to death." Xiao Li, who said he was addicted, didn''t plan to miss this opportunity. "Let''s take a good look at what happened before the annual holiday. Judging from the accident between Lin Wan and me two days ago, is it all Wu who did it without permission?" "No Shu Ling sat on the sofa with a pillow and leaned against Gu Yishen, "the place where Lin Wan''s accident happened was in the white truffle pub, which is the most famous bar in the street near my shop. Almost no one dares to make trouble in that pub. It''s said that there is someone behind it. If Wu private can put his hand into that pub, I won''t be able to save Wan Wan so easily. Second, Wan Wan said, how many people are there I think they are more likely to be associated with Wen Kejia. " Xiao Li didn''t understand, "Wen Kejia is really in a hurry to die. She will never give up if she doesn''t kill you. It also involves people around you." "Wen Kejia has the help of the Wen family and the Lu family. I can''t move her yet." Shu Ling took a look at Gu Yishen and said, "as for you, Wu Yin didn''t know who you and I were at first, but later he wanted to keep my backhand. That is to say, he not only sold arms, but also got involved in the drug business. However, the death of the snake owl leader Mo Qian was designed by him." "What surprised me was Gu Zhuo." Gu Yishen said, "he knows Wu private. He can even buy military supplies. I haven''t found that before." Shu Ling looked up at Gu Yishen and said, "it''s normal. No matter how much you hate Gu Zhuo, he''s also your family. It''s hard to imagine that Gu Zhuo would have such a deal with snake owl. However, Gu Zhuo''s ruthlessness is not on the surface. It''s normal to do such a thing. In a few years, it''s this despicable means that promotes the Lu family to a higher level, and Gu Zhuo is not very good It''s like that. " Speaking of this Xiao Li, he was a bit proud. "Gu Yishen is good at business. I tell you that Gu Yishen''s brain was amazing when he was a child. Gu Zhongliang just trained him as a successor. His business mind is not built. Now there are people outside who compare Gu Zhuo with your husband. But now Gu Zhuo is dead, it''s their little son''s turn. Who let Gu Yishen not go to junior high school After that, he went to the military academy as a soldier. He didn''t make Gu Zhongliang angry to death. " Gu Yishen takes a look at Xiao Li, who immediately closes his mouth. What Gu Yishen hates most is to mention the previous things. Shu Ling is happy to listen and pokes the person leaning behind him with her elbow. "It seems that you still inherit the advantages of your father." Gu Yishen sniffed and said reluctantly, "I''m not like him at all." "I can prove that." Xiao Li interjected, "most of Gu''s ability to get up depends on Gu Yishen''s mother''s brain. In fact, Gu Yishen has no place like Gu Zhongliang. When he was a child, he was a smiling little boy" "Xiao Li." "Cough." "So you can''t see the sun tomorrow." Gu Yishen''s tone reveals a strong sense of killing. "Ha ha ha ha." Shu Ling completely relies on Gu Yishen''s body and laughs happily, "I can''t imagine the way you called your elder sister when you were a child. You called your elder sister to listen to me." "Ma''am, it''s illegal." Gu Yishen is laughing. Shu Ling feels the deep malice from Gu Yishen. She wants to stand up from the sofa, but Gu Yishen, who is aware of Shu Ling''s intention in advance, holds her down and says in her ear: "how about going back to the room at night and I''ll call her alone?" This face is completely red, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai can only see two people whispering, but can''t hear what Gu Yishen said, but from the expression on Shu Ling''s face, it''s certainly not a good thing. Shu Ling struggled, "I''ll wash the dishes and prepare the afternoon dishes!" Then he went to the kitchen without looking up. Xiao Li tut said, "you can make Shu Ling look like a little woman." "I dare to talk to her about what I did before." Gu Yi looked at Xiao Li deeply, "I''ll shoot you."Xiao Li, who is used to being threatened by Gu Yishen, doesn''t care at all. He hears the doorbell ring to open the door. "I''ll open the door." When he opened the door, Xiao Li saw a lovely boy standing at the door with a document in his arms. He asked timidly, "Hello, does Shu Ling live here?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" Xiao Li looked up and down at the boy and said. At this time, he Quan''s face was calm, and ten thousand grass mud horses ran wildly in his heart. His cousin must have deliberately embarrassed himself. He came to this horrible and beautiful lady''s house alone to deliver things. What if he was killed? His hand with the document began to shake when he thought about it. Xiao Li frowned. Was he so frightening? "What do you want from her?" Xiao Li had no choice but to repeat his words. "Ah!" He Quan woke up from his fantasy, looked up at some ruffian people in front of him, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "I''m looking for Shuling. Could you please let her come out?" Strange people, but not like to trouble, Xiao Li or turned back to the inside and said loudly: "Shuling, someone is looking, come out first." In two minutes, Shu Ling walked to the door. Today''s dress was very homely, and his eyes were not as sharp as before. He Quan put down his heart and handed the documents to Shu Ling. "Here you are." Chapter 192 Shu Ling didn''t answer. When she got close to he Quan, she saw that he was the little waiter behind He Xun in the tavern that day. Her voice cooled down and she only looked at the document in he Quan''s hand. "What''s the matter with your boss asking you to come to me?" Come, come, this attitude, this tone, he Quan began to tremble, head can''t be lower, "sorry, my cousin didn''t have time to come to give you something, let me come to give it to him, no other meaning!" This little boy is quite funny. This is the conclusion drawn by Xiao Li. Seeing that Shu Ling didn''t reach for it, he took it directly. "What''s this? It''s not from your enemy, is it?" Xiao Li adds a fire, and he Quan''s heart is empty. He opens his mouth to refute, but he doesn''t want to make a sound. Shu Ling looks at the boy who is too afraid outside the door, and says mercifully, "hard work, do you want to come in and have a drink?" He Quan directly understood Shu Ling''s words as "to seek death". Please come inside. He was so scared that he almost sat on the ground and waved his hand to push out. "Don''t kill me. I''m innocent. I''m just here to send something. I''m sorry!" Then he turned and ran downstairs. "Shuling" Xiao Li looks at Shuling - what''s wrong with him? Shu Ling took the document in Xiao Li''s hand and walked into the room. Gu Yishen heard the voice outside and wanted to have a look. When he saw Shu Ling coming back, he sat back on the sofa again. "What''s the matter? I just heard the outside shouting about killing people?" "A fool." Shu Ling opened the envelope and took out the contents, a bank card and a recorder. She took it out and put it on the public. Then she heard he Xun''s recognizable voice. "How dare you come to my shop and tell me who sent you here?" The girl voice over there seemed to be scared and still shaking, "I didn''t do it. I just said a word to the girl outside to distract her attention. I just helped my friends. I didn''t expect that they would do such a thing." "Little beauty, I''m asking who you are. I sent you here. Is it useful for you to change the topic here? I want to know who''s behind you? " "It''s Zhang Yun, the daughter of Feishi group! She said that she asked me to come and help her. She also brought some boys. I did it for her according to her instructions. She told me that it was very secret and would not be found. She promised me that as long as I helped, she would cooperate with our family. I didn''t want to harm people, really! " "Tut." He Xun''s voice came from the recorder. "What you do is slap me in the face with a loud slap. But I''ve provoked a beautiful sister for you, and I''m in a hurry to apologize. What do you say to do?" "I, I" "don''t be afraid, I''ve always been very tolerant of beautiful women. You can see the three people''s fate, and I can''t be so cruel to you, but you also participate in the matter, and you can see that I always give an account to that beautiful sister, just dig eyes and cut tongue, fair?" "No!" There was a scream from the recorder. Then he heard a whimpering voice over there and a voice talking to him. "After cleaning up the people, send them to their home. He said it was a big gift from him." "He Xun!" "He Xun." Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai opened their mouths and looked at each other at the same time. One was calm, but the other was surprised. The recording was disconnected from here. Shu Ling frowned and looked at the startled Xiao Li, "what do you shout? We can hear that man''s name clearly." Xiao Li Lengzheng turns his head and looks at Shu Ling, "are you a child of a rich family in w City? Don''t you know he Xun? " "It''s normal. I don''t know." Gu Yishen sat opposite and despised Xiao Li with Shu Ling. Xu Shengbai explained, "I said you must know a person, he Zhengkai." Sure enough, when it comes to the name, Gu Yishen has an expression on his face. "The former commander of the Military Commission was ruthless. All the people he taught were brave and good at fighting. He never lost a battle in his 30 years in office. In the Liang Xinyue Bridge incident, he took 50 people in his team to break through the siege of several thousand people and sent the news back to the headquarters. Who is he?" Xu Shengbai looks serious, "his grandson." What did Gu Yishen hear? "A grand general''s grandson runs a tavern? His character is still so elusive. When he was a child, what kind of stimulation did he get like Yishen? " Shu Ling asked. Xiao Li held out his hand to stop Xu Shengbai from saying, "I''ll say it first! I don''t know if he is the descendant of the commander, but there are countless people who want to make friends with Heshen, no matter they are from w City or other convenient people!! It is said that even people from the relevant departments want to know him, but he is away all the year round, no one knows his whereabouts, and few people have seen him. He has a very complicated network of relationships in his hands. In a word, this man is awesome. " "Oh." Shu Ling doesn''t really want to know whether he Xun is an ox or not. She picks up the remaining piece of paper. The handwriting on it is pretty. Little beauty Shu, this time I''m guilty and meritorious. I''ll help you find the black hand behind the scenes. Don''t thank me. After all, people like you and me who live by beauty are always envious. I''ve taught you a lesson. If you have something to do, you''re looking for me. The signature is He Xun''s smiling face.Shuling shivered and threw the paper to Gu Yishen, "I don''t care who he is. Anyway, it''s what happened in his shop. Since he solved it well, it means that I don''t have to work hard to deal with that group of people." "He Xun! Don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity! " "It doesn''t matter to me whether he is Heshen or not." At this moment, he Xun, who was resting on the upper floor of the tavern, sneezed. He rubbed his nose and said, "I don''t know if Quan Quan''s letter has been delivered. I don''t know if he likes the momentum in the recording. Oh, the more I think about him, the more handsome I am." At this time, he Quan, who ran for his life, cursed his cousin for being abnormal, causing great damage to his little soul. It''s just a small episode. After a nap, the four of them wake up at 4 p.m. and their faces are ready. Shu Ling helps Gu Yishen fasten his lovely apron in the kitchen. Gu Yishen kneaded his face on the chopping board. "Maybe we should think about buying an apron of individual colors. What do you want with this pink apron if you don''t go into the kitchen?" Tie Gu Yishen''s apron, and Shu Ling turns to one side and looks at Gu Yishen with a smile. "I think it''s OK. It''s super good-looking." Chapter 193 Shu Lingfa says it''s good-looking. Gu Yishen looks at her and smiles. She turns her head and doesn''t speak. Since she''s happy that she''s wearing it, there''s nothing less. Shu Ling stands by and looks at Gu Yi deeply. As the sun goes down, the warm orange light takes some warmth on Gu Yi''s deep black hair. There is no Ling ran on the battlefield in her eyes, which is completely different from Gu Yi before. The dumpling stuffing is also so good-looking. "Madam, if you keep looking at me like this, I can''t concentrate on making dumplings." Gu Yishen turned his face. There was a trace of light in his deep eyes, reflecting Shuling''s appearance. His smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes. Gu Yishen deliberately raised the hand of dumplings stained with flour, and you squeezed Shuling''s cheek, "why is my husband so beautiful?" Originally, it was a joke, but Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen and said seriously, "it''s really good-looking. I have a good eye. I''m good-looking and can cook, protect me and win honor for my country. How good I''ve done to be with you." Now it''s Gu Yishen''s turn. He doesn''t know what to say, or whether to cry or laugh. He always thinks that Shu Ling''s words are ironic. Seeing Gu Yishen''s expression, Shu Ling bends his mouth and touches the flour on the chopping board on Gu Yishen''s nose. "Then I won''t disturb you here. You are the super invincible and handsome man in the universe making dumplings." Then he walked out of the kitchen with his hands behind his back. Now it''s certain that Shu Ling is taking care of himself. After all, he''s half a child. Gu Yishen shakes his head and rolls out the dumpling skin, but the smile on his face goes down a bit. It''s because of those people that Shu Ling has become like this. He remembers this account and will definitely double those people''s repayment in the future. When Shu Ling went out, Xiao Li was kneeling on the windowsill with a small flower, "be careful to fall down and kill you." Just in the hand of Yi Hua put, Xiao Li mouth a draw from the windowsill jumped down, "with your dear greasy crooked end, come to curse me to be a person is not good, Shu Ling." "Not good." Shu Ling picked up the little flower on the table, stepped on the sofa, jumped on the windowsill, turned to give Xiao Li a provocative look, "come up." Xiao Li was Shu Lingqi to, took the finished small Yi flower pointed to Shu Ling, "play a fart handsome, I will also!" Xiao Li grabbed a flower on the table and stepped on the edge of the sofa. He was handsome and wanted to jump on the windowsill. However, the sofa seemed to be against him. When he raised his foot, he slipped. When he almost fell down, Xu Shengbai pushed his butt with his elbow. Finally, he squatted up. In this way, Xiao Li did not forget to look back at Xu Shengbai, "take advantage of me, I know I can come up." Xu Shengbai shrugged and looked up at him with a smile. "I used my elbow. I didn''t take advantage of you at all." Shu Ling then put a knife in Xiao Li''s heart, "if it wasn''t for Xu Shengbai, you would give us two performances how handsome split." "You can''t say a few words." Xiao Li grabbed the lighter in Shu Ling''s hand, lit Yi Hua, and stretched out his hand, "I said you, you''ve been picking me up since you saw me first, aren''t you tired now?" "That one." Shuling looked at the gorgeous fireworks in his hands, hanging outside the cool wind, "who let you see me when the first face so unfriendly, you have become used to it." Xiao Li shriveled his mouth and swore to the night sky outside and the small fireworks in his hands that if he could do it again, he would never provoke the great God of Shu Ling, "I know you are so vengeful." After Gu Yishen finished the dumplings, he came out and saw two children squatting on the windowsill with fireworks and bickering. Xu Shengbai told them to be careful when they were sitting on the sofa drinking tea as if they were his hometown. "You two are brave. Can''t the balcony hold you two? And then he went to the windowsill to do acrobatics? " With Shuling together for a long time, two people will infect each other, just like now Gu Yishen took Shuling''s poisonous tongue and his serious tone, Xiao Li and Shuling immediately came down to do well. Xu Shengbai thought that Gu Yishen was really angry, so he stood up and said, "OK, what are you angry about after a new year? Let them play. I haven''t eaten my fish for several years. Today I bought a Spanish mackerel from the supermarket and put it in your refrigerator. Now I''ll show it to you." Then he pushed Gu Yishen into the kitchen. "Well Xiao Li bumped Shu Ling''s arm. "Do you think they are strict with their mother and father?" "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Shu Ling threw a pillow at Xiao Li''s face and said, "I''ll let Yi Shen cook you. Believe it or not, I''ll eat you tonight!" "What a beautiful face, what a poisonous heart." "I thank you for praising me!" At eight o''clock in the evening, Xiao Li drew the curtain of the living room on time, turned the light into a big warm light, and sat with Shu Ling on the ground with a pillow to watch the Spring Festival Gala. After working in the kitchen, two people came out with vegetables. Gu Yishen raised his feet and kicked them. Xiao Li, who could not afford to sit on the ground, said, "get up and go to the kitchen to get bowls and chopsticks." "You''ll tell me." Xiao Li reluctantly stood up from the ground, "why not let Shu Ling take it." Squint to see Gu Yishen also want to kick up a foot, quickly ran to the kitchen."There''s so much nonsense. If you have the ability, you don''t eat." Xiao Li compromised under Gu Yishen''s "lewd power" and honestly brought the dishes and chopsticks. Tonight''s meal of six dishes and one soup is the best standard for the Spring Festival Gala. Xiao Li just forgot to eat now Then he went to the kitchen refrigerator to find the things he put in this afternoon, and came out with a red square box, "quick frozen crayfish, what they do at home is to eat cold, especially delicious, you try it." Opening the lid, Shu Ling took one to Gu Yishen''s mouth and watched him swallow it. "How is it delicious?" "Well, it''s delicious." Gu Yishen also peeled off one and sent it to her mouth to watch her eat it with a smile. Xiao Li''s resentment is about to materialize. The show of love between the two people on the other side is really infuriating. He peels off a crayfish with anger and sends it to Xu Shengbai like Shu Ling. "Come on, ah ~ ~ taste the crayfish I peeled for you. It''s delicious." Xu Shengbai, who had been eating in Anfen, was affected and instinctively dodged back. Looking at Xiao Li''s eyes, he said, "you eat your own, I want to eat my own." "Open your mouth!" Chapter 194 Xu Shengbai turns his head and sees Shu Ling and Gu Yishen looking at himself. However, Xiao Li''s chopsticks have reached his mouth, and he still opens his mouth to eat. Then Xiao Li starts his performance, "how is it, delicious?" Those who die learn the tone of Shuling. "Xu Shengbai" the lobster shell in Shu Ling''s hand flew to Xiao Li, "you will never find a girlfriend." Attached is a face of Shuling''s fake smile. "If you hit someone, you''ll hit someone. Why do you still attack with your body?" Xiao Li threw out the lobster shell and ate the crayfish leisurely. "The curse of not finding a girlfriend is vicious. How can a handsome man like me not have a home?" Shuling looked disgusted, "maybe in a thousand years later." "You won." Looking at the party, several people chatted until 12 o''clock. Originally, Xu Shengbai said that he would go back the next day because he had something else to do, or he was pulled by Xiao Li to stay with him, "driving back in the middle of the night, you still need this night?" Gu Yishen helped Shu Ling clean up the table, rolled his sleeve and washed his hands. "Recently, there have been many troubles. What Xiao Li said also needs to be considered. If you go out from my house in the middle of the night, it''s not a joke. Although those people are not here to stare at you, it''s not a good thing to go back so late." After thinking about it again and again, Xu Shengbai still stayed to go back tomorrow. Shu Ling cleared out the two guest rooms next to them. "If you two want to leave early tomorrow morning, please keep your voice down and don''t disturb me." Xiao Lijian poked his head out, "do you need wake-up service?" The quilt that Shu Ling threw over covered his face. In the middle of the night, it began to snow outside. Originally, it was just a few small snowflakes. In the early morning, it began to snow. Shu Ling woke up very early. When she got up and opened the curtain, she was squinted by the dazzling white light. Then she closed the curtain again, yawned and picked up the mobile phone on the desk. Just after seven o''clock, she couldn''t sleep at all. In the living room, Gu Yishen is sitting on the sofa and having breakfast with Xiao Li, watching TV Shu Ling came out and asked. Xiao Li looked at the TV and didn''t look back. "Well, I left at four o''clock. I got up to drink water. I saw him dressed and went to me. He said that there was something wrong. I didn''t wake up at that time. I didn''t have a clear mind. I didn''t hear what he said. Anyway, I called him this morning. He said that he was in the office, so there should be nothing wrong." "Come and have dinner." Gu Yishen turns his head and hands the egg to Shu Ling. Shu Ling sits next to Gu Yishen and watches the morning news with them. After eating an egg, she hears the female anchor in the news talking about the murder in w City. At 4 pm yesterday, the police found three male bodies in the back street of the fourth street in Muping. The identity of the three men has been confirmed. The police found a large amount of alcohol in the man''s stomach. According to witnesses, the three men often mixed up in bars and other places. The death is most likely due to fighting. The suspect has no clue yet. We will follow up the progress of the case Avenue. It''s a bit troublesome. With the intervention of the police, it should be found on her and Fang Sen. if it''s found on her, it''s OK. If it''s found on Fang Sen, it''s better to be prepared just in case. Xiao Li drank soybean milk, "when you rescued Lin Wan, you killed someone in the tavern?" His eyes could only accept the words, and he could only close his mouth and feel regret. Gu Yishen looked at Xiao Li, who was buried in his meal. "Did you kill someone when you went to save Lin Wan?" "No Shu Ling blurted out, drank a mouthful of porridge in front of him, raised his eyes to look at Gu Yishen, "I''m looking for someone. How dare I in other people''s shop? Didn''t he Xun send a recorder yesterday? He helped solve the problem." How to lose to Gu Yishen is still not convinced. If he Xun is really such a powerful person, why will he help Shu Ling solve those people? Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling from a new perspective. She doesn''t show the appearance of lying. She should eat or eat normally. On the other hand, the official on one side seems to be guilty. Gu Yishen frowns. What is Shu Ling hiding What''s up with him? I was suspicious, but I didn''t ask, "remember to clean up after breakfast. I''ll go out." "Well? Aren''t you on holiday today? What''s the matter? " Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen with a bowl. Gently stroked Shuling''s head, "things before always have to be dealt with. After taking a vacation, it''s the same as now." Then he stood up and went to the door to put on his coat. "I''ll buy some dishes and eat hot pot when I come back tonight." "I agree! Let''s go. " Xiao Li holds the bun and waves to Gu Yishen at the door. Gu Yishen glanced at him and said coldly, "I didn''t ask you." "Good." Shuling chuckled, "go early and return early." "Good." As soon as the door closed, Shu Ling immediately connected the side, took out the scalpel and put it against Xiao Li''s neck, with a threat on his face. "Xiao Li, if you are talkative next time, I will cut off your tongue." "Wow, you don''t have to be so bloody. You still have a knife with you at home." Xiao Li stretched out a finger to push open Shu Ling''s scalpel on his neck, "I don''t blurt out that I didn''t mean to lose it. Pay attention next time.""I don''t want to know what I''m like now. It''s not because I''m afraid of him. I just don''t want him to see what I''m like now. If you step on my bottom line again and again, I don''t mind sending your life back." Knowing that Shu Ling was tough and soft hearted, Xiao Li also nodded his head. "It''s my fault this time. Can I make up for it?" "Yes, accompany me to the white truffle in the afternoon." ¡°£¿¡± Xu Shengbai was surprised, "don''t you want to know he Xun? What are you going to do with him? " "I don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. I don''t believe the things he sent me yesterday. I just said it to me." Shu Ling tidied up the plastic bag on the table, "he hinted that I would go to him in his words, and now I want to know what his purpose is to put people in the crowded street when he can suppress things." Then Bai Songlu called Xu Shengbai at three o''clock, "Shuling, where are you?" Shuling, who was wearing a coat at the door, took a look at Xiao Li, who was wearing shoes at the entrance. "Ready to go out. Are you looking for Xiao Li?" "No Xu Shengbai lowered his tone, "have you seen the news this morning? The news of the discovery of a man''s corpse at the entrance of an alley is now the focus of the city''s investigation. It is found that several people who were monitored before and after you left died. Now you are listed as a suspect. People have gone to look for you. Be careful. " Chapter 195 After finishing the collar, Shu Ling said, "I know what to do." Hang up the phone, Shu Ling went to the door, patted Xiao Li on the back, "you stay at home, if there are police come to me, let them wait, said I go out to work to an hour to come back." "You''re a suspect?" "The monitor caught the faces of Fang Sen and me. The time of their death coincided with the time when we went. It''s strange that they were not listed as suspects." Shu Ling picked up the handbag on the cabinet beside him and said, "help me deal with them and wait for me to come back." "All right, I''ll try." Xiao Li slouched against the shoe cabinet and waved to Shu Ling. Xiao Lingshu just stood at the door of the police, and he didn''t show his identity card? Let''s do the routine and take her back to check. " Side to get out of the way, Xiao Li holding the door frame chin in a Yang, "unfortunately, she just went out, if you are in a hurry to call her, if you are not in a hurry to come in." The leading policeman saw that Xiao Li was very uncooperative and deliberately talked about things. He immediately sank his face. "Comrade, please cooperate. Even if she is the wife of major general Gu, we should treat him equally when we receive a report here. Please don''t embarrass us." "Support the cooperation between the police and the people." Xiao Li turned his head and said with a smile, "you can check the room at will. She really has something to go out. I don''t know where to go. If you are in a hurry, you can go to her. I cooperate with you very much." It''s nice to say that, but even if you beat around the bush with them, you can''t tell the truth from Xiao Li''s mouth. The team leader had no choice but to look inside and look at Xiao Li again. "Please let us know when she comes back." Then he took a few small police officers and turned to go out. "Take your time." Xiao Li closed the door with a smile and breathed a sigh of relief. His life would be tossed away by these people two or three times. Take a taxi straight to the white truffle tavern. Shu Ling gets off the car and goes straight to the tavern. Before the opening time, only one waiter is cleaning outside. "Hello, we haven''t..." Before he finished speaking, he recognized Shu Ling, put down the rag in his hand, and went forward to meet Shu Ling, "our boss said if you come here, you can take you to him directly, and you can go upstairs with me." Shu Ling walked behind the man not far away, followed him to the room with the door open at the end of the corridor on the third floor, and the waiter stood at the door, waiting for Shu Ling to enter. Shu Ling walked in and heard the sound of closing the door behind her. She just looked back slightly and turned to look at the people sitting on the sofa. "You deliberately calculated me to lead me here. Do you want to revenge me for making trouble here, or do you want to catch me by the police first and be a good citizen?" "Little sister, I don''t like what you say." He Xun sat down on the sofa in a pink sultry shirt. "I''m helping. You beat me to the side with this stick. I''m really sad." "Cut the crap." "I''ve heard a little about sister beauty''s feat in Chengyang before. I''d like to introduce myself. He Xun now undertakes various large-scale commercial activities and needs a beautiful little sister like you to join. I believe you can also feel my ability. I''ve seen my little sister''s ability. If you like, how about I help you deal with it today? ¡± how to listen, I feel that the person sitting on the sofa started his business by pyramid selling, and Shu Ling stood still, "you said to settle before, I think you want to settle me?" "Ha ha ha, I''m really joking." He Xun clapped his hands and stood up. Looking at Shu Ling''s eyes, he thought a little more. He walked to Shu Ling step by step. "I''ll make friends with you, and I''ll be friends with Wu Si." With this, Shu Ling''s eyes suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to attack he Xun. He Xun seemed to have been prepared to dodge and attack Shu Ling''s side waist. Shu Ling retreated and turned to He Xun. His right hand caught his fist and kicked him in the belly. He Xun turned back and pinned Shu Ling''s right hand. His body tilted down to suppress Shu Ling. "Little sister is really irritable If you don''t agree, do it. " Shu Ling raised her foot to step on He Xun''s foot, which forced him to step back. Shu Ling raised her waist and quickly released He Xun''s top with her left elbow. She stepped back a few steps. She turned around and looked coldly at He Xun, who was not far away from her and rubbed his chest. "Since you checked, I know what''s the relationship between me and Wu private. You are friends with him, and you can only be enemies with me, commander he''s grandson and son It''s ironic that the people behind the biggest evil organization are friends, isn''t it? " He Xun waved his fingers and said with a smile, "this is not a stable era. There are many wars on the front line. Every day you and I spend in the stable atmosphere created by the government is an illusion. No matter how powerful Gu Yishen is, he can''t save a corrupt society. This society needs a new system and someone to break the illusion. Those who have the ability will have the day Next, it''s an unchangeable truth. Only when the strong join hands with the strong can we create a new society. What you and I kill is to kill, and what we do is to help the society. My little sister is so smart that she can''t help but understand what I think. " "Don''t deceive me with your pyramid scheme. Killing is killing. Don''t say the reason for killing is so noble. I never think it''s right for me to do so now. You don''t have to bring me the enchanting soup you gave yourself." Shu Ling lowered his head to tidy up the sleeves of his wrinkled clothes. "You and I have different purposes. Save it."He Xun turned his fingers and said casually: "you can not cooperate with me, so you don''t worry about Gu Yishen? He has long wanted to solve him, but he has nothing to do with it. Now if something happens to you, do you think it will hurt him? " "You and Wu private are experts in coercion and inducement." "I''m flattered. My little sister is really good at disguise. I''ve already told Wu that people around Gu Yishen can''t be a waste." "Oh." Hearing Shu Ling''s sneer, he Xun gave Shu Ling a wink. "I know my little sister thinks that I only bully but not lure. I don''t know if you are interested in your own life experience and the whereabouts of Gu Yishen''s sister." Shu Ling frowned slightly and looked up at He Xun. What''s her life experience? This sentence has a big ambiguity, what is her life experience, the face of people''s determined expression let her mind flashed thousands of strands of doubt, "I want to know where Yi Shen''s sister is now." Chapter 196 "As long as you cooperate with me, I''ll tell you all you want to know, and I''ll help you if you want revenge. Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia are small chess pieces. As long as you open your mouth, I can deal with them all for you. Little sister, I''ll think about it carefully. You and I don''t have different goals, but we have the same goal." He Xun opened his arms and said with exaggeration: "it''s my goal to achieve world harmony. You must be tired of this hypocritical society, aren''t you? Then why not overthrow it? There must be someone to maintain the new order of the world, not me, but others. Why don''t I take this opportunity in my own hands? " The second serious words in this paragraph make Shu Ling frown. This person is a madman. "This social system has its meaning. I don''t want to break it. I don''t want to know what you and Wu are planning. It''s just that if you two dare to count the people around me, the end will be no better than those who died in your tavern Less. " He Xun walked to his desk with a pitiful look on his face and looked at Shu Ling with his hands. "Gu Yishen didn''t know what you were doing. He wanted to protect you more than him. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that his little sister who sleeps with him every day was like this. You guess he knew that if you killed so many people, he would catch you with his own hands." Shu Ling''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he Xun''s eyes were cold. He Xun noticed the change of Shu Ling''s face and showed a standard smile. "This society can''t accommodate you. It''s not your fault. It''s the society''s fault. Bad people can always live for a long time. Those people who do so-called disgusting activities behind their back are still alive. That Bai Qi killed so many people. Before you solve her, she''s also free. You kill her Don''t they get rid of the bad? It''s right to kill people. It just depends on who you kill. We don''t deal with some social rubbish. Who do you think can deal with it? " "Ha." Shu Ling laughs and moves his wrist. His eyes don''t leave he Xun nearby. "Now I feel more and more that it''s inferior that you don''t do MLM. First of all, I killed Bai Qi for self-help. Second, I don''t have your great ideal. In order to save the whole society, you praise me too much. I repeat, what you want to do has nothing to do with me. Don''t get involved with me "I''m not the only one." He Xun is stubborn. He Xun finally realizes how hard Wu private said it was to deal with. "Little sister, if you don''t cooperate with me, I''m afraid this matter can''t end well. I have evidence of your murder in my hand. Even if Gu Yishen can get eight of them out, do you think w City can accommodate you? My requirements are not high, and I will not involve the people around you. You only need to help me this time, and the matter will be written off. I will also tell you what you want to know, how about this fair and just transaction. " "Say what you want me to do." "Kill Xu Shengbai." "Dream." "It''s very easy for you to kill a person. Besides, Xu Shengbai can only be regarded as a dispensable person to you. I think it''s worth killing him in exchange for your peace." Shu Ling blinked and chuckled, "it turns out that you not only have a private relationship with Wu, but also have an inseparable relationship with that mysterious organization abroad. It seems that I underestimate you." "Ah, it''s not a good thing that the beautiful little sister is so smart, or you can pull Xu Shengbai into the company. After all, we are partners who create a better tomorrow together." When they were talking, the sound of a police siren came from downstairs. He Xun raised his eyebrows. "Little sister has no choice now. If she doesn''t make a decision, she will be led by the nose." "Don''t you lead me by the nose now?" "No, miss. Don''t ruin your future for people who have nothing to do with it." "Yes, I promise, but give me time." He Xun whistled and opened his eyebrows. "Yes, I''ll give you two months. Either let me see Xu Shengbai''s body, or you''ll pull him into the gang. Is that enough time?" "Enough." Shu Ling accepted He Xun''s invitation and glanced at the door. "Now you can go out and solve them." "My sister told me to do it." There was a knock on the door. They looked at each other. He Xun leisurely went to open the door and said, "Hey, uncle policeman, how can I have time to visit here?" He Xun couldn''t bear the beating. The team leader felt very upset. He didn''t know what his background was. When he came, the leader told him that the boss of the white truffle tavern was not easy to offend. He asked them to weigh up their work. They couldn''t bear the pain. It was all grass-roots policemen like him who had to stick to their head and do routine work Ms. Ling is here. Is she in "Uncle policeman, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. I''ve just invited people here, and you''ll come when you smell it." He Xun turned his body to one side and made way for several policemen, "please come inside." A fool could also recognize that he Xun was scolding his dog. A young policeman pointed to him and said, "what are you talking about! say it again! If you can''t speak, don''t speak. Insult the police officer. Believe it or not, I''ll take you in now and squat for a few days! ""Xiao Liu." The leading policeman stopped himself after entering the door. "OK, get down to business first." Inside, I saw Shu Ling standing not far away. "You are Ms. Shu Ling. There is a homicide related to you. I hope you can cooperate with our investigation." He Xun stood at the door and said, "Uncle police said that we are all good citizens. What you said about the news reported this morning is all misunderstanding. Shu Ling was my friend. At that time, her friend drank too much. I asked her to take people back. In this gap, there were several troublemakers in our shop, which had nothing to do with her." "We''ll find out for ourselves." The captain looked at Shu Ling, "can you come with us?" "Yes." Shu Ling went out behind the team leader and went to the door to smile at He Xun. She turned around and went out. The people in the interrogation room changed one after another, but no one could find anything from Shu Ling''s mouth. The police officer came out of the interrogation room and drank a large glass of water. He stood in front of the double glass outside with the team leader and looked at Shu Ling sitting in the room calmly. "Team leader, do you think we caught the wrong person? She didn''t look like a killer. So many people entered the interrogation room I didn''t ask anything. Don''t offend major general Gu in the end, but it''s not worth it. " Chapter 197.1 The captain really didn''t believe this evil. He patted the information in the arms of the little policeman, "I''ll ask." Push open the door of the interrogation room, go to the questioner''s side, pat him on the shoulder, signal him to stand up, "go to pour a glass of water for Ms. Shu, I''ll ask." After the little police officer bumped out, the team leader sat down and bent his fingers to knock on the table. "You know what we came to you to ask. We examined the body of one of the dead and killed him with a knife through the throat. The knife was a medical scalpel, and one of them had his neck broken. The undead survivor also had his arm cut and his tongue cut. The time of death was in which tavern you went to Not long after that, I heard that Ms. Shu is good at medical theory, and it should not be difficult to kill ordinary people. " "It''s not hard." I didn''t expect that Shu Ling could follow his own words. The captain choked for a while. The policeman who brought water in at the door put the cup in front of Shu Ling and withdrew. Then he said, "do you mean to admit the fact of killing?" Take the hand of the cup to pause for a while, Shu Ling raises an eye to looking at the person opposite, on the face took some doubts, "in the eyes of the police officer, killing is not difficult to represent to admit to killing?"? I did learn some self-protection skills from my husband, but I''m not strong enough to kill people with a knife, right? The news reports that the dead were three men, and I don''t think I''m as strong as that. " "There is also a man who follows you in. If you can''t, he can." "Officer, don''t be funny. He''s a bartender in my shop, my friend''s boyfriend. He kills people?" "No scalpel or other lethal weapon was found at the scene. Even if it was caused by their mutual assault, where was the lethal weapon and how could the girl who had her eyes cut and tongue cut explain it?" "You are a policeman. You should not ask me for an explanation." Shuling faced the captain squarely, "if I''m really the assailant, why would I only leave the girl alive? It''s not in line with the logic of normal people. I went in that day just to find my friend. I killed three people out of deep hatred, so hard hand." The team leader was so furious that he didn''t dare to clap the table with Shu Ling. He could only say in a loud voice: "the monitor in the tavern has already photographed you entering the box at the corner. What else can you say? When your assistant came out with your friend in his arms, he was covered in clothes. It can be inferred that your friend was drunk and disorderly in the tavern and slept with those people Since then, you are afraid to spread your friend''s bad reputation before killing people. Am I right or wrong In the face of the opposite obviously irascible up people, Shu Ling heard his words also cold face, "you police pay attention to is based on facts, now without without basis, you are here to guess, also slander my friend, said is not too much, if it is so, these four people can''t live." In fact, as soon as the words came out, the captain scolded himself thousands of times. At least, the lady of the major general was sitting opposite him. He was really making trouble for himself by talking like this, but he had to pretend to be impartial on the surface. "This is the police station. No matter who you are, you are only ordinary people here. What do you say now? What do you mean these four people live alone No, we''re just making a routine inquiry now. Is Ms. Shu a little grumpy? " "I don''t think it''s a routine inquiry. It''s torture." Shuling refused, "I can''t and can''t admit what I haven''t done. I''ve cooperated with you enough." "Captain, major general Gu has come to meet us." A small police officer flurried open the door, "with three or four guns to come, how to do!" Obviously did not expect the discovery of the situation, the captain looked at the Shuling expression are some gnash their teeth, "release people!" When Shu Ling went out, she saw Gu Yishen standing in front of the gate. Before she could speak, she heard the captain behind her saying sarcastically, "major general Gu is coming with people and guns. Is it exaggerating for us to be important people in the police force?" "I''m sorry. I''ve just finished my assignment." Gu Yishen reached over Shu Ling''s shoulder and looked down at her with a smile. "I heard that my wife was brought for questioning, so I came to pick her up. You misunderstood me." I dare not be too arrogant. Although the major general is not in charge of him, there are many people on the top who can greet him. Even if he is satisfied with his words, "then I won''t delay you to take your wife back. Don''t take a walk." Chapter 197.2 Out of the police station, Gu Yishen dismisses those people, Shu Ling looks at the people beside him, "how did you come here, not in the team?" "Xiao Li told me you were in the police station, and I''ll come to pick you up." Gu Yishen helps Shu Ling open the car door, "is it difficult for you?" When I got on the bus and watched Gu Yishen close the door and get on the bus from the other side, Shu lingcai tied his seat belt and said, "what can I do for me, but just ask me what I''m doing in the pub. It''s a skill to go to the police station after the Spring Festival?" Gu Yishen buckled up his seat belt and said with a helpless smile, "count it out, you just go to the supermarket with me to buy some hot pot seasoning and dishes to eat at night." "OK, then go to the supermarket near home." "Good." When Shu Ling and Gu Yishen come home with a plastic bag from the supermarket, Xiao Li is watching TV with potato chips in his arms. Shu Ling puts things down and takes a look. The youth idol drama doesn''t know what to say. Xiao Li sat on the sofa like an old man, "ah, Shu Ling, Gu Yishen has pulled you out of the police station." "Get over here and get something into the kitchen." It''s like a plastic bag from the kitchen. Two people finished washing vegetables in the kitchen. Xiao Li threw the water out of his hand, sat down beside Shu Ling and asked in a low voice, "what''s the result of looking for that he Xun today?" "It''s settled." "It''s so simple." Xiao Li pick eyebrows, "thought it would take some effort." Shu Ling relaxed and sat down on the sofa. "I''ll ask you a question." "Ask Xiao Li was a little curious. "If someone tells you that killing one person can keep more people safe, and the person you want to kill is your friend, how would you choose?" Xiao Li felt his chin and frowned, as if he was tangled. "I don''t know. Why do you ask?" "If you want to ask, you can''t answer it?" "It''s not that I can''t answer." Xiao Li scratched his hair. "If I can save more people''s lives by sacrificing myself, I can tell you firmly that I will solve myself, but if it''s sacrificing others, I can''t answer you. I have no right to decide the life and death of others." Chapter 198 it''s easy to put it in your mouth, but it''s still hard to put it in your hand. "like your style." Shu Ling only said this sentence, and never said anything again. Xiao Li turned his head and looked at Shu Ling who was not right. "Do you think I''m a virgin again?" Being amused by Xiao Li''s funny tone, Shu Ling shook his head. "Sometimes I think it''s good for you to do this. I say those words in anger. You don''t have to take them seriously." "It''s serious." Xiao Li said, "I didn''t take your words as praise to me. You are very strange today. You''d better make it clear what happened. What kind of stimulation did you get at Heshen?" Shu Ling stood up and went to the room, waved his back to Xiao Li, "go back to make up for sleep, and call me out when the meal is ready." "Your sister." "Your wife is more and more arrogant now." After Shu Ling left, Xiao Li immediately went to the kitchen to tell Gu Yishen, "I think her tail will go up to the sky all day." "If you have time to talk, you''d better come and mix the sauce." "Two couples look the same." Xiao Li used to make sauce, which is the end of a single dog. With a deep sigh, Xiao Li agreed to help. In the evening, Shu Ling wakes up and Xu Shengbai finishes his work. As soon as they arrive, they just bump into each other face to face. Shu Ling looks at each other and quickly moves his eyes away. After Xiao Li opens the door for Xu Shengbai, he goes to the kitchen to fight. Shu Ling sits down on the sofa and the remote control changes. Xu Shengbai sat on the sofa next to Shu Ling, "do you have something to tell me?" "No "You have something on your face." "You have perspective eyes." "No Change to the life channel, TV broadcast ads, Shu Ling low head fiddle with the hands of the remote control, "pay more attention to rest, do not spell so." Xu Shengbai looked at Shu Ling''s head side face. He did not believe that Shu Ling looked at his own eyes. He wanted to talk to himself about this. "Last night, there was an emergency and caught a senior mercenary of the mysterious organization. He had just had a little bit of questioning in the past night, and this matter was always checked by me. After that, the files transferred to the city also came together. This is a heavy thing. A big breakthrough. " Chapter 198 No wonder I hope you will die. The deeper the investigation is, the more lifeless you will be. "Now I''ll give you a chance to join that organization. Will you join it?" "Any more questions?" Xu Shengbai laughed, "even if you wanted to cooperate with Gu Yishen before, and threatened you a little, you would regard me as a wallflower falling with the wind? It''s impossible for me to join that organization. I can''t do treason. " You can''t do it. Someone can do it. Indistinctly, Xu Shengbai felt something was wrong. "Did you find anything wrong when you asked today? Do you want to discuss it with me?" "No, you think too much." Shuling threw down the remote control in his hand. "It''s just a common assumption. I want to hear what you think." "Suppose you want to join in?" "I don''t care. It''s important to protect the people around me." "Does this have anything to do with joining that organization?" "Who knows." The outside of the homemade hot pot is no better than this one. There is an induction cooker under it. In the pot is Gu Yishen''s strong soup. The other half of the spicy pot is the base material bought in the supermarket. As soon as the strong taste comes out, it makes people move their fingers. Xiao Li first carries the induction cooker over to plug in the electricity. Gu Yishen then carries the pot up with gloves. Several people used to prepare seafood, meat, vegetables and sauces Take all the ingredients. Fortunately, the tea table in the living room was big enough, otherwise it would not hold dozens of dishes. There is Xiao Li in the middle of the scheduling atmosphere, this hot pot is a complete meal, but Shu Ling is not in high spirits today, just echoed two words, quietly eating something on one side, after dinner, Xu Shengbai said to go back to Xiao Li with him, after two people left home to restore calm, Shu Ling help Gu Yi deep clean up the table, go to the bedroom to sleep without saying a word. Shu Ling wakes up and looks at her mobile phone. It''s just two o''clock. She turns her head and takes a look at Gu Yishen, who is still sleeping. She lifts the quilt and puts on her slippers to go to the balcony. This year''s heavy snow is always falling secretly in the middle of the night. There are so many snowflakes outside that outsiders can hardly see the surrounding buildings. Suddenly a coat draped over Shu Ling, Gu Yishen''s voice sounded behind him, "I can see that you are not right when I come back. What happened?" Shu Ling looked at the snow outside and said, "I was forced to step into this circle because I wanted to protect my children. But now I can''t protect my children, but I''m forced to this point. I''m wondering if my original decision was wrong. At the beginning, I should take my children to hide abroad. That kind of life is easier than now If you can give me a chance to go back to the past, I hope none of this has happened For such a long time, Gu Yishen was the first to hear such a calm but sad tone from Shu Ling. He put his hand on Shu Ling''s shoulder and gently carried her into his arms. Even if he was wearing a coat, Gu Yishen could feel the chill of Shu Ling. "If you can go back, give me a hug. It''s better to have no more contact with me." Gu Yishen lowered his head and held Shu Ling''s arm slightly tight. "If you feel tired, we It can be separated. " This sentence is difficult to say, but the heart seems to be stabbed into the earth shaking, feel no pain, only numbness, also can''t say a word. "I''ll be bothering you for the rest of my life. You said you''d make it up to me." Shu Ling turned around and threw himself into Gu Yishen''s arms with a smile, and said, "I will punish you for a lifetime." Shuling smile faded, "affectation back, say it better." Gu Yishen gently patted Shu Ling on the back, "I''m by your side, and some things don''t need your resistance." "I understand." Wu private, who lives leisurely in Chengyang, receives a call from He Xun, "what''s the matter? Have you made clear what you have been told? " "Little private, that''s Gu''s little sister. You want to rob people from him. You really don''t want to live." Wu private turned to the ring on his hand, "his weakness is my baby. It''s OK to die for her. Do you think I can''t move my heart? Holding Shuling in my hand is half the success. This society needs to reshuffle the cards. Only the strong are worthy of standing in the position of leader. He Xun, I believe in your ability. W City will be in your pocket sooner or later." "Oh." He Xun said with a smile, "without Xu Shengbai in the province, there is less resistance Chapter 199 "Then let someone deal with him in it." "It''s too much trouble. By your little baby''s hand, you can solve Xu Shengbai at the charity meeting two months later. At that time, there will be a riot. Let Gu demon think that she is the person of the mysterious organization, and let our people pick some water in the middle. We are not afraid that the good people don''t trust each other. Gu Yishen is a traitor. Coupled with that group of old people, you are afraid that the plan will fail It''s a great achievement. " Wu''s mouth was filled with a shuddering smile. "My baby is very smart. If you let her guess your mind, you will lose miserably." He Xun hung his legs on the chair and didn''t care much about Wu''s words. "You look down on me too much. I overestimate your little baby. She can''t help destroying her image in Gu''s heart. Her selfishness is just like you." After that, he pinched his voice and laughed twice, "I''ll go out to greet the guests. I''ll see you later, MUA ~ ~" hang up the phone. Wu''s smiling face sank down. It''s not clear what will happen in two months. Even if it''s a dangerous move, it''s necessary to imprison Shu Ling by his side! The day after the holiday, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen suddenly become indifferent. There are very few interactions between them outside. They even talk coldly, which makes Xiao Li curious. "What''s the matter with you two? Did you fight? How to stand up suddenly. " Close your coat and put on the medicine "You see, the care between friends is essential." "You''d better care more about your medicine." "Well, I don''t care if I don''t pull it down." Recently, I went to Shuling shop frequently, and I didn''t mention what happened before. In the evening, Yan Jialiang came to Shuling shop with his easel on his back and said hello to Shuling, "sister Shuling." Shu Ling returned his smile, "what do you drink today?" "How about a cup of coffee, weaving and dyeing? Why didn''t you see her? " "She''s delivering milk tea in the cubicle. She''ll be back later." Shu Ling turns to make coffee for Yan Jialiang, "didn''t Mo come with you?" Because Shu Ling turned his back to Yan Jialiang, he missed the embarrassment on his face. "Oh, she''s busy preparing for the exhibition recently. We haven''t met for three days." Shuling surprised, "so busy." "Well, this exhibition seems to be very important to her." "Brother Jia Liang." Xia Zhiran came out and saw that Yan Jialiang''s face, sitting on the chair, was smiling sweetly. "Is your extracurricular tutoring over?" She trotted over and stood next to Yan Jialiang. Yan Jialiang raised his hand to touch Xia Zhiran''s hair naturally. "Yes, he came right after class. He didn''t have time to put the easel back." Seeing Shu Ling turning back, Yan Jialiang retracts his hand. The starlight in Xia Zhiran''s eyes is dim. He pushes the side door to the bar, and Shu Ling pushes the coffee to the opposite person. "Next time I come, I''ll come with foam. I haven''t seen her for a long time." "Well, I''ll bring her when I have time." After a few sips of coffee, Yan Jialiang saw Xia Zhiran standing beside him pitifully. He put down his coffee cup and said to Shu Ling, "I also made an appointment with my dorm classmates to see the seven o''clock movie, so I went back first and came back next time." Seeing the movie, she said this to Xia Zhiran on purpose. Of course, she understood that she could not wait ten minutes after Yan Jialiang left, so she could not wait to ask Shu Ling for leave. "Sister Shu Ling, can I go back early for a while? I''ll buy some dishes to cook for me." "Good." Shu Ling said with a smile, "since your aunt is here, you can leave at five o''clock every day. When your aunt leaves, you can work in the evening." Xia Zhiran smiles and takes off her apron. "Thank you, sister Shuling. I''ll go back first." Then he went to the back dressing room to change his clothes and go out "Even I can see that the relationship between them is abnormal. Don''t tell me you didn''t see it." FonSon wiped the cup out and hung it on the bar. Shu Ling threw Yan Jialiang''s cup of coffee into the garbage can, with a cold expression as if he was throwing away something unclean. "It seems that I am too vertical with Xia Zhiran, which makes her have a mind she shouldn''t have. Originally, she thought it was her simplicity, but now it seems that I am meddling in my business." "When you help her, she feels that she should be ungrateful. I''ve seen a lot of such people, and there are even more white eyed wolves who can bite back." "You ask wan wan to talk to Mo, and directly say that I''m afraid she can''t accept it." Shu Ling slightly wrinkled, "I don''t want to let Mo Mo become the second me." Fang Sen naturally knows what Shu Ling means and nods to do his own thing. After closing the door in the evening, Shu Ling is going to take a taxi by the side of the road, but stops a car in front of him. The window comes down, and he Quan''s younger brother''s face is in the back seat of the car. "Hello, Miss Shu, our boss asked you to come over." "Good." There is no meaning of struggling at all. Shu Ling goes directly to the other side, opens the door and sits in. He Quan subconsciously moved to the side, secretly took a look at Shu Ling, and then quickly took back his eyes. The atmosphere in the car was awkward. He Quan endured for a few minutes and finally said, "Miss Shu.""What''s the matter?" Shu Ling looks out of the window. "My cousin is not my boss. I don''t mean to go to you." "I know." Half of the time, he Quan was interrupted, but he had no courage to talk to Shu Ling. He Quan got out of the car and led Shu Ling to the third floor to do his duty. "Miss, I''m just in time. Come and help me to see how I play this game of chess." He Xun waved to Shu Ling. It seemed that they had known each other for a long time. In go, Shu Ling only glanced at it and didn''t open his eyes. His playing was scattered. He didn''t know how to play, and he didn''t know how to watch it. You came to me to appreciate your playing skills "Wrong, wrong." He Xun flicked the black pieces into the opposite cup. "I really don''t know where to start at this stage of chess. Good birds choose good trees and live in the world. It''s like this chess game looks like a mess, but it can absolutely determine the fate of many people." Hearing this, he Xun deliberately showed off the mystery, "is Jiamu still another thing to say?" "What little sister said is wrong. Is Xu Shengbai really willing to join us?" He Xun looked up at Shu Ling and said with a smile, "I''m afraid we didn''t agree. We didn''t buy him before. It''s hard for us to kill him. If you want to understand the trend of the times, I won''t treat you badly, and Wu private won''t, so think about it." Chapter 200 "OK, let''s work together." "My little sister is really a hero who knows current affairs." He Xun said with an ambiguous smile, "Wu private asked me to say on his behalf that he missed you very much." Shuling don''t open eyes, "that trouble you also tell him, I also miss him, want him to die." "Miss is so humorous. I''ll pass on the first half of the sentence." He Xun jumped to the table, tilted his head to Shu Ling and said, "in two months, there will be a charity meeting in w City. At that time, Xu Shengbai will also take part in it. That''s a good opportunity. Won''t my little sister be ruthless?" "I have nothing to be cruel about." The expression on Shu Ling''s face had no change since she came in. "I don''t have such things as guilt. Anyway, they all use each other." He Xun nodded, "Oh, I heard that the relationship between my little sister and Gu Yishen is not very good recently. Why? Tell me if you have any difficulty? " "People are so mean. When the people around you are not what you originally imagined, they will strongly suggest that they are her. I just want to take off the mask. Is that so difficult?" "It''s not hard." He Xun''s eyes changed slightly. "Gu Yishen doesn''t understand you. You pretend to appreciate him every day in front of him. In the end, if you show your true face, doesn''t he just throw you away? You don''t want him to find out what you are like now. It''s because you are afraid that he will leave you. That''s why you force yourself to put on that disgusting mask. Is it worth it, Shuling? Is it really worth it? You are the only one who can be trusted. You have fallen down on a man once. Do you want to fall into the hands of a man again? " Shuling snorted coldly, "you are not a man." "It''s fun for me to step on you one day when I''m a loyal partner in the world." He lowered his head and stroked his palm. Shuling spoke with a subtle tone. "You''re right. Anyway, I''ve done it. I don''t mind doing it more thoroughly." There was a knock outside the door, and he Quan''s submissive voice rang out. "Boss, there is a guy named Gu Yishen outside the tavern who insists on breaking into the third floor. We can''t stop him." He Xun''s eyes inside turned and fell on Shu Ling, "Gu Yishen is still very concerned about her little sister. If you don''t go out again, you will fight." "He cares about himself." Shu Ling stood up and opened the door without expression, just met Gu Yishen, "what are you doing here?" Gu Yishen with sullen face, came forward to pull Shuling''s arm and pulled her down, "you have the ability now, dare to come anywhere, right? Did you listen to what I said! What time do I tell you to go home? You come to a place like this Force to shake off, Gu Yishen grabs his hand, Shu Ling confronts with him at the stairs, "where is this? Why can''t I come? You don''t believe me. Find someone to check me and let someone follow me. You''re breaking the law. Do you know? " "We are legal husband and wife now. Why shouldn''t I know where you are? You should listen to me! Come home with me Say blunt pull Shu Ling to go out, two people before awkward atmosphere almost want to materialize. He Xun leaned against the door and patted the silly he Quan. "Little cousin, do you think the little sister''s fight is good?" "Ah?" He Quan just regained his mind and looked up at his cousin. "It can''t be acting. The man''s stare at Miss Shu just now is frightening. I can see Miss Shu''s wrist is pulled red. If the acting is too realistic." The forehead was bounced by the people behind him. He Quan looked back at his cousin. He Xun turned back and said, "too young, how can he Buyuan let you follow me?" "That''s your uncle." He couldn''t help saying congratulations. A sneer came from the doorman. In the middle of the night, the bustling street outside seemed to be a bit of a dead end. He Xun was lying on the seat with the curtain half drawn, with a small and delicate eavesdropper on his hand. Inside, the sound of Shuling was coming, accompanied by the sound of things falling to the ground. "When you first asked me for a certificate, it was just to calculate the people of the Gu family and the Lu family, so that they would not make a decision on you. You never cared about my feelings. All the good things you had done to me before were just to confuse me and block everything for you." "What are you talking about, Shuling?" Gu Yishen''s voice seemed a little excited, "if I don''t care about you, I will go to Chengyang to save you? Do you have a heart? You have something for me to use. " "I know the location of the snake owl in Chengyang. In the end, he just got a shot and returned to w City intact. He also won the first-class merit award. Do you really think I don''t know anything, or do you think I''m still the one who used to be easy to use?" There was silence for a while, and a sneer came from Gu Yishen. Even at the end of electronic machinery, it was chilling to hear Gu Yishen''s voice, "don''t you also want to get what you want from me? You had climbed into my bed. If you hadn''t had me, you would have been dead on the street. Do you still have life to talk to me here? I gave you your life! I has the final say in your life and death. I didn''t ask you to deal with me, but you''ve killed many people anyway. You wouldn''t know how many times I had died without me protecting you.Shuling''s voice was a little trembling and a little scared. "You already knew..." "Yes! I know it when I''m here, but I just use each other. Since you like me, I don''t mind obeying you. If you don''t expose it, we can still get along like this. It''s a pity You are too greedy and too smart. I can''t keep you. In fact, when Wen Kejia hurt you, I knew that I deliberately saved you when you had no children, so that you could trust me more. How can I let the children you gave birth to take revenge on them by your hand? What if I told you? " "Gu Yishen, I''ll kill you!" For a moment, he Xun could only hear a few dull sounds and things falling from the opposite side. Less than five minutes later, Shu Ling''s broken voice came out from his throat You strangle me now! Or I will kill you "Ha ha ha..." There came a deep, creepy smile, and the voice of his voice dropped sharply. "How can I be willing to strangle you? It''s still useful to keep you. I give you all your things, including the cheap life I keep you. You''d better be quiet and don''t make me embarrassed. We are still good couples in front of outsiders, right?" Chapter 201 After that, there was a rustle of clothes and a sob of Shu Ling. When he heard that, he stretched out his finger to press the switch, and the sound stopped suddenly. He Xun''s face was also ugly. The relationship between them had reached the point where this kind of thing had become fire and water? He made sure that the eavesdropper was not found on Shu Ling. What they said tonight is worth pondering. What''s the use of Shu Ling in Gu Yishen''s hands. Overthrow all the information found before, if Gu Yishen was using Shu Ling at the beginning, it''s not impossible to train her to be a powerful sword for him, but Gu Yishen, whom He Xun knows, can''t do such a thing. Although he is cruel, he won''t use people''s heart so much. When he thought of this, he Xun laughed. He could not help but believe the rift between the two people, especially the incident ten years ago. Wu Zi received a recording from He Xun. He didn''t say much on the phone, but told him lazily, "can you continue to carry out your plan even if it''s so noisy? If it''s true, I''m afraid he''ll give up my baby and save himself "I didn''t expect that if it wasn''t for my little sister, how could I know Gu Yishen''s true face?" "You should be on your guard. Before Gu Yishen broke into us alone, he showed no leakage. I don''t want to let the whole plan collapse because of this mistake." "There''s a ghost for death. What are you afraid of? I''ll report the news to you in the middle of the night. I can''t sleep in my beauty sleep. I''ll hang up first." "Well." Shu Ling came out of the hot bathroom and was wiping her hair with a brown towel. Seeing that her hair was still dripping, Gu Yishen held the eavesdropper and said, "how?" Gu Yishen took back her eyes from the eavesdropper, turned to look at Shu Ling, softened the whole person down, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, "you''ll take this thing with you every day in the future." Shu Ling casually looked at the little thing that was temporarily suspended transmission, "of course not, he won''t think I''m so stupid, stupid to find nothing." "What I said tonight" "made me want to hit people." Shu Ling goes to sit beside the bed and turns to look at Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen also looked at her smile, and the doting tone in her words was self-evident. "If you can feel it, you just want to kill me so seriously, you can see it." Shulingqi, hum. Back two hours ago, when Shu Ling was about to go out, he Xun felt that he Xun had the right to act and didn''t know anything. When he went out, he had a skilful fight with Gu Yishen. After getting on the bus, Gu Yishen wanted to speak, but she stopped him. She took out the things in her pocket and gave Gu Yishen a look, and immediately understood Shu Ling''s meaning. They had nothing to say all the way. After getting home, Gu Yishen first took out the eavesdropper in Shu Ling''s pocket, held it aside to stop the transmission, and then put the eavesdropper in Shu Ling''s hand, "now it''s more and more courageous, openly testing you." Playing with the little thing in his hand, Shu Ling inadvertently threw it into his pocket and hung his clothes at the door. "Mutual benefit, he wants to use me to achieve his goal, which is to belittle the feelings between you and me. It''s better to use this to make him misunderstand." "It''s natural that the wife should be responsible for the anti generals." Gu Yishen''s attitude is like accompanying Shu Ling to play this fun game, "I will fully cooperate." "I don''t know who I learned from." "Like the TV you watch." " later, when Shu Ling turns on the eavesdropper, he Xun hears what she wants him to hear. These heartbreaking words come out of Gu Yishen''s mouth. Shu Ling is still very bored, and the disputes are more vivid. When it comes to deceiving her and children, more and more heavy words hit her heart. In fact, Gu Yishen regretted it even more. From seeing Cai Shuling''s stubborn eyes and hot tears in his eyes, he began to regret that he tried to open her wound by referring to the script Shu Ling gave him. Since when, he didn''t even want to hurt Shu Ling by telling lies. He didn''t know, he only knew The man in front of the road is the one he wants to be with all his life. Gu Yishen suddenly felt relaxed and completely understood his mind. He also liked the person in front of him, no matter what he became. Just after two moves with Shu Ling, Gu Yishen was surprised to find that Shu Ling had learned so much from him in the team that he had no way to take Shu Ling between ten rounds. Press the person to the sofa, Gu Yishen pick eyebrow in Shu Ling ear sigh, "the madam is so fierce, for the husband''s experience, to fight down again can be the plot to murder the husband." Gu Yishen held him in his arms, and the rest of his evil spirit disappeared abruptly. There was a slight nasal sound and some wronged voice in Gu Yishen''s ear, "bang, those words just said are too middle. I knew I would not rehearse my lines in advance." The province in the heart is afflicted, this words she didn''t say export, just nest in Gu Yi deep bosom don''t want to move.Gu Yishen gently stroked Shu Ling''s head and finished the last play by the way. When he arrived at Heshen, he could only listen but not watch. Naturally, his brain made up thousands of plays, but the two people behind the play were very affectionate. "This matter, really don''t tell Xiao Li?" Gu Yishen asked, "I can''t stop him from going crazy at that time. If you see him going crazy that time, one time is enough. Don''t do it again." Shu Ling hung the towel back to the bathroom. When he came out, he heard Gu Yishen''s words and pursed his mouth. "I''m afraid I can''t say it. Xu Shengbai also said don''t tell him. The more people know about it, the harder it will be to do it. It''s very difficult to keep Xu Shengbai and kill He Xun." "Well, madam, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s just that Xiao Li may resent you for a long time." "This is not the first time he was hated." The story of Xia Zhiran and Yan Jialuo is finally out of paper. Tang Mo finds out that the funny thing is that in his brother''s Hotel, accompanied by Shu Ling and Lin Wan, he sees two people working in bed. Although it was designed for Tang Mo to see with his own eyes, Shu Ling was still very upset when he saw the scene. That week, Shu Ling went to someone to check Yan Jialuo, but unexpectedly found that he would linger with Xia Zhiran in the hotel every day during lunch break. She couldn''t imagine how they could be so comfortable together. Chapter 202 After a second thought, it makes sense that he and Wen Kejia are both virtuous. They are good at pretending to be Madonnas. Seeing Xia Zhiran shrieking and wrapping himself up in red circles, Shu Ling''s face didn''t give anything to her. At this time, Yan Jialuo lost his elegant demeanor in bed, grabbed the quilt and broke out in a cold sweat, thinking about how to explain it. Tang mormo looked at Yan Jialuo, who had been sweet talking to him recently, and felt extremely disgusted, "why do you treat me like this? I''m not good enough for you? " Without waiting for Yan Jialuo to speak, Xia Zhiran said softly: "brother Jialuo doesn''t want to hurt your heart, so he didn''t tell you that we really love each other. I like him and he likes you, sister Momo. I hope you can help us." What a satirical word. Tang Mo Mo''s whole body was shaking. Half a year''s getting along could not be more than a few days'' commotion. "When were you together?" Yan Jialuo''s voice trembled. "It''s less than a month." "Ha, that''s funny, less than a month." Tang Mo covered his face, a soft foot, almost fell, was Shu Ling hand to hold, "you two worthy of me? Yan Jialuo, are you right about me? " Xia Zhiran didn''t repent after being caught by Tang mo. he said frankly: "love doesn''t come and go, just depends on whether you like it or not. You''re not married. It''s normal for us. It''s normal for men and women to love each other." Then he took another look at Shuling, "I''m very grateful for Shuling''s kindness in saving me, but it doesn''t mean that I will let my love out." "What do you say, you!" Tang Mo said that he was about to rush up. Yan Jialuo quickly blocked Ke ren''er behind him. Xia Zhiran was frightened and sobbed, "I just like a person, can''t I? Can the rich do anything like this? I thought sister Momo was different from others. " A eloquent mouth, coupled with a pure face, used to bewitch people is too good. Yan Jialuo also said at this time, "Tang Mo Mo, I''ve always regarded you as my sister. I''m sorry I didn''t say it. What I like is weaving and dyeing, not you." "Treat me like a sister?" Tang Mo thought it was ridiculous, "you said that you liked me before, and you treated me as your sister. Before kissing me, you treated me as your sister? Did you take my hand as my sister before? Yan Jialiang, you asshole! " Yan Jialiang was speechless by Tang mormo. Xia Zhiran was angry when he saw Yan Jialiang''s wimpy appearance, but he said softly, "sister mormo, you don''t have to be so aggressive. In love, the one who is not loved is the third one. Aren''t you tired now? I know you love brother Jialiang, but he doesn''t love you. It''s a tragedy for you two to get entangled. Why don''t you let go? " "What the hell are you doing?" Who do you think you''re going to let go of? No matter how well you say it, you are also a third party involved. Do you really think of yourself as a vulnerable person suffering? " Xia Zhiran''s face changed, but he said calmly: "what I want is my love, and I don''t want anything else." For a moment, Xia Zhiran looked at Shuling with tears, "sister Shuling, you always know that, right? You can see that my relationship with brother Jialiang is not so simple, but I don''t want to talk to sister Momo. I just want to embarrass me at this time, right? " Shu Ling did not speak and stood aside. Tang Momo looked back at her and understood that today, Shu Ling proposed to go shopping, and she was the first two people she saw. She didn''t know how to express the fire in her heart, and the malice in her heart was growing. Tang Momo was forced to turn red eyed, turned to Shu Ling and picked up her collar, "are you proud? Are you happy to see me like this?! You see your ex husband sleeping with another woman, you want me to feel it? Why are you so disgusting She spoke in a low-key way, but she was heard clearly by Lin Wan. She reached out and pushed Tang Mo away, "say it again! You can''t control your boyfriend, and you need someone else to control it for you?! I reminded you many times before Lingling was away. Did you listen? Why, now we have to put the responsibility on Lingling? I''m blind enough to be your friend "Oh, did you remind me? It''s like watching a good play. " Tang Mo bypassed Lin Wan and went to Shu Ling, "what did I try to save you for? Is there any difference between you and Xia Zhiran? They''re all playing with me. It''s fun? " Raise a hand to mercilessly slap to fall on Shu Ling''s cheek, shock Tang Mo Mo half of the palm all numb, "from today on, we are no longer friends." Leave this sentence, Tang Mo Mo bumps open Shu Ling to go out. Being beaten, Shu Ling didn''t have any extra expression on his face. Several strands of tied hair scattered on one side of his cheek. Shu Ling reached for Lin Wan who wanted to rush out to find Tang Mo Mo, "forget it." "Shuling!" "I said forget it." Shuling firmly grasped Lin Wan''s arm, "this scene for you, it won''t be rational." "You won''t, at least." Lin Wan pulled Shu Ling''s arm and his voice came down. Shu Ling patted Lin Wan, staggered to Xia Zhiran, and looked at her with some proud eyes, "then I''ll see how long you two can maintain this relationship. The reason why I saved you was that you and I were the same people. It was me who had a lot of troubles. Let''s go back.""You are a threat!" Xia Zhiran said after Shu Ling: "Tang Momo doesn''t care about you. What''s the use of your threatening words now? You can''t understand the feeling that two people you love can''t be together! " "If you have the ability, you should earn it aboveboard. If you don''t have the ability, you can make small moves behind your back." Shuling then turned to look at Xia Zhiran with a smile, "the so-called supremacy of love can''t be a legitimate reason for you to be a third party. Why don''t you just say that you love him? Why do you have to go out with him in an invisible place behind your back, because you know that your relationship can never be seen at all! " Shu Ling''s words seem to put Xia Zhiran on the table. She trembles and can''t speak. Shu Ling looks at Yan Jialiang and says, "you want to have both the money and the honey of Tang Mo''s family, and don''t hit yourself with a stone." The air-conditioner in the room is fully turned on. Even if it is so warm, the last few words of Shu Ling make the two people on the bed shiver, and the chill invades. Chapter 203 "Let me see the face." Lin Wan forced Shu Ling''s face to his side, "Tut, it''s a little swollen. You won''t hide when she hits you. Gu Yishen is so stupid. If you go back, you''ll feel sad." Shuling chuckled and held Lin Wan''s hand. "Does he love me? If I hadn''t been useful to him now, he would have wanted me to die. " "How..." Lin Wan frowned, "did you quarrel with Gu Yishen? What''s wrong with him? " "No Shu Ling clenched Lin Wan''s arm two times, "don''t say these, I still have something to do, you go back first." "I don''t trust to let you go out alone, or I''ll call Gu Yishen." "Wanwan." "All right, all right, whatever." Lin Wan sighed, "you ah, can you not hold everything in your heart, when you will be sick again?" By the way, he pinched Shuling''s cheek. "I haven''t seen you smile for a long time. I''m not worried about it." See Shu Ling smile to her, Lin Wanfu and rub Shu Ling''s cheek, "Gu Yishen, if there is anything I''m sorry for you, you tell me." "Well, go back quickly." Shu Ling watched Lin Wan get on the bus and then turned to the white truffle tavern. Just now that slap Shuling thought that she would be sad, but until that slap fell on her face, she could not stir up any waves in her heart. She was as calm as water. She knew for a long time that there would be such a day, and how could she be sad when she had been prepared in her heart. Stepping on the edge of the snow that has not yet melted, Shu Ling walks with her head down. Her friend is also very ethereal to her. Today, since she uses this method to make Tang Mo sober, she doesn''t plan to end up with her in a peaceful way. No matter what, it''s good to get less involved with her. "Jingle" a little thing flew to Heshan''s desk and glided for a while. He stopped at the edge of Heshan''s desk and couldn''t fall off. He looked up and saw Shuling with a cold face. He picked up the eavesdropper with his two fingers. "Little sister, you can''t hide anything from your eyes." "When did you put it in! What do you hear? " He Xun knew that it was no good to annoy the people in front of him, so he said, "don''t be angry, little sister. I didn''t hear much. Don''t worry about killing me." Shu Ling just snorted, stepped forward and clapped the table, "if I don''t find out, how long do you want to monitor me? I said I would cooperate with you. If you are such an attitude, we have nothing to say." "Wait!" Seeing that Shu Ling asked for wine, he Xun stopped Shu Ling. "I''m sorry this time, little sister. I didn''t mean to listen to you and Gu Yishen." "You "Well, I promise my little sister that there will be no next time." He Xun quickly raised his finger and swore seriously. Unfortunately, Shu Ling didn''t intend to believe him, "I don''t believe a word of your oath." He Xun said, "well, I can''t help it. As a partner, can I ask if you and Gu Yishen" "No." "row, little sister has the final say." Lazy to quarrel with He Xun, Shu Ling sat on the sofa and raised his chin, "drink with me." "Did I hear you right?" He Xun stood up and sat on the sofa opposite Shu Ling and looked at her, "little sister, do you mean to drink with me? It''s rare. It''s rare. " "That''s a lot of crap." Shu Ling looked at He Xun''s eyes for a moment with impatience, "accompany, or not." "Of course." He Xun went to his wine cabinet to pick out two bottles of good wine, pushed one to Shu Ling, and put one in front of him, "how much do you want to drink" before he finished, he saw Shu Ling pouring down, and the bottle hit the table heavily. He even forgot to be surprised and said with difficulty, "I can''t accompany you when you drink like this." "I''ll drink it myself." Shu Ling took the second bottle of wine in He Xun''s hand and drank it at a constant speed. He Xun looked at Shu Ling, who was slightly red in front of him. He didn''t get up to get the wine again. "There''s no need to be so sad for Gu Yishen. He won''t be sad to see you like this." Say to see Shu Ling red eye, draw out a piece of paper to give Shu Ling wipe tears. Shu Ling took it and put it on his eyes. "You don''t have to wash my brain while I''m drinking. I''m sober now. I''ve paid so much for Gu Yishen, but he told me that it''s all fake. If you say funny, I can''t hate him at all. I love him. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Already drunk, he Xun looked at the opposite person and came to a conclusion. He took out his mobile phone and called Wu private, "Xiao private, guess who''s here?" "Shuling." "Oh, it''s a pretty accurate guess. She''s used to two bottles of foreign wine now. Would you like to open a video to chat with her?" With the consent from the other side, he Xun handed his hand to Shu Ling. Fuzzy hand was put into a mobile phone, she narrowed her eyes and took it up, saw the face of the better person on the other side of the mobile phone, tilted her head and stared for a while, then pointed to the phone and said: "I remember, you are the worst person."Wu private pick eyebrows, opposite holding a mobile phone wobbly Shuling seems to be really drink too much, cheek blush is very obvious, shake that two also let Wu private see the table in front of the two bottles of wine in front of Shuling, "drink like this also know who I am?" "You are Wu private!" Shu Ling lit the screen like an enemy, "how can you stare at me when you are newly married? I can see you here. I tell you if you dare to appear in front of me, I will kill you once I see you." With that, he lay down on the sofa and his mobile phone was successfully caught by He Xun. After a few seconds of black screen, Wu private saw Shu Ling lying on the sofa asleep, "it''s really lovely, worthy of my favorite baby." He Xun, who was holding his mobile phone, said with a smile, "she''s going to kill you. You''re still in the mood. I admire her Then he Xun''s face appeared on the screen. Wu private switch to voice mode, "she should not pretend, it seems that she and Gu Yishen between the big problem." "When I didn''t call you just now, she poured down two bottles of wine and began to tell me that she didn''t want to kill Gu Yishen. She still loved him and so on. I had goose bumps all over the floor." "She likes Gu Yishen, so we have a chance. If a woman is hurt, revenge is still terrible." "I''ve seen it." He Xun took a look at the person on the sofa. "I don''t think Gu Yishen is going to take Shu Ling home tonight. Her mobile phone doesn''t ring. I''ll go and settle her down. I''ll call you if I have something to do." "Well." Chapter 204 He Xun opened the door to ask he Quan to come in and take Shu Ling to the upstairs room to have a rest. He Quan was so bad that he finally helped Shu Ling to the room, helped her take off her shoes and helped her to go in. Then he began to say, "who''s bad to follow? You follow my cousin. You look so nice and have a husband. Although you also kill people, I think you are a good man, but you still mix with my cousin Together, alas He Quan tidies up in an orderly way, combs Shuling''s coat, hangs it on the hanger of the living room outside, and goes back to the room to cover Shuling with a quilt before closing the door. At the moment when the door rings, Shuling opens his eyes, lifts his quilt, and looks at the decoration of the bedroom. It''s completely in accordance with the hotel model. A transparent bathroom is next to his face. After confirming that no one was listening, Shu Ling called Gu Yishen and reported that he was safe. "Don''t worry about me. I pretended to be drunk and they sent me to my room. It''s just me. He Xun''s relationship with Wu private is too good. I think that organization and Wu private can''t get away from each other. Take advantage of Xu Shengbai''s chance to find out something quickly." "Well, be careful at night." "Even if they sleep here, can they eat me?" After chatting with Gu Yishen for a while, Shu Ling hangs up the phone. After chatting for a long time, when someone opens the door and sees it, all previous achievements are wasted. Shu Ling didn''t want to go back to sleep, and she slept so soundly that when he Quan came in to deliver breakfast, she didn''t wake up. After calling Shu Ling twice, the voice didn''t get an answer. He Quan had to go to the room to call Shu Ling. As soon as he reached out to pat Shu Ling on the shoulder, he was subdued by the wake-up Shu Ling. He Quan cried, "Miss Shu! I''m here to deliver breakfast for you. Can you let me go? It really hurts. " Shu Ling''s don''t wear his hand to line a Yang just let go, "who let you early in the morning, come to disturb my sleep?"? What''s more, who taught you to go in and out of a woman like this? Did he Xun send you here? " "No, No." He Quan quickly felt, "our boss is basically sleeping during the day. I think that before you wake up at nine o''clock, you want to send something to eat." He Quan left the room behind Shu Ling''s buttocks. Shu Ling sat down at the dining table, looked up at the man standing there, pointed to the stool on the opposite side, "what are you doing standing on? I can''t eat standing beside me." "Oh." He Quan was so obedient that he already sat beside him. He picked up a piece of bread and ate it. Then he saw that he Quan wanted to talk and stop. "If you don''t say anything now, I won''t listen to you when I go out for a while." "Don''t cooperate with my cousin. Although I don''t know what he is doing now, what he is doing is absolutely not good. My father asked me to watch my cousin and don''t ask him to do anything, but with my appearance, even my cousin''s hair can''t match" "do you know?" Don''t want to waste more words with him, "I don''t need to know what kind of person you are. We just take what we need. If your brother knows what you say, you guess he will care about your brotherhood before." He Quan opened his eyes wide and stuttered and said, "I''m reminding you that you don''t really want to tell my brother, do you?" "I''m not that bored." Sure enough, he said, "it''s not right for me to follow him to the door." Scratch hair, he Quan raised his head to speak again, saw Shu Ling go far, forget it, not the same people on the road said is also white said. At the door of the shop, Shu Ling sees Tang Yuan waiting for her by the door of her shop. She goes to open the door with her key. Tang Yuan gets up and says, "your shop opens so late?" "I gave Fong Sen a holiday today. I don''t need him to come here." Shu Ling pushed open the door and went in, opened the window for ventilation, "what are you doing here today?" Tang Yuan didn''t write any ink, so he explained to Shu Ling, "my elder sister sometimes can''t think of it. Don''t blame her. I''ll apologize for her. I heard Lin Wan say that my elder sister slapped you. It''s her fault." "You don''t have to come and apologize to me for this." Shu Ling walked into the small door and washed the dishcloth on the stage. "I did lead her to the hotel on purpose. It''s normal for her to complain about me, but it happened in your Tang''s hotel. You really don''t know anything about it?" Tang Yuan''s face also showed a guilty expression, "there are many companies under his command. It''s also my fault that the news can''t be put on for a while. My sister didn''t bring Yan Jialuo''s company once, so I didn''t arrive in time." "If you have time to find a reason, it''s better to go back and take care of Tang Mo Mo''s mood." Shu Ling patted the dishcloth on the table and wiped the table at the bar. "She said that she would cut off the relationship with me. If she knew that you met me in private, would she not eat your brother? Go back quickly, I have nothing to do with her, I will not retaliate, you can rest assured Tang Yuan suddenly felt that he had come here in vain. In fact, Tang Mo Mo knew that he was wrong when he came home after venting last night. He told Tang Yuan about it, but Tang Yuan said that he had no brain. He didn''t know which side was to help her and which side was to harm her. Today, he was a failure as a peacemaker. Shu Ling avoided the heavy and said something less than four or six. Tang Yuan sighed deeply, "in fact, you don''t have to be so defensive against me. It''s really my sister''s fault. I hope you can forgive her. I hope you will be the same as before.""I forgive her. Let her not blame herself. It should be impossible to go back to the past. After all, what she said spilled water." Shuling cleaned up the bar. "I hope she''ll be fine in the future. It''s not a good thing to be friends with me." In the end, Tang Yuan didn''t persuade Shu Ling and went back with regret. Maybe the person who didn''t appear in front of him for a month took a little girl with a warm voice to Shu Ling''s shop and milk tea. "Shuling elder sister, you are so good that you can open a shop by yourself." The little girl talking looks like a water smart girl, like a girl from the south, all her actions are full of the taste of a small family. Bai Ming and Qing introduced them directly, "this is my girlfriend Qin Yuanmo, the daughter of mayor of H city." Shu Ling can''t help but be stunned. He looks up at Bai Ming and Qing. His eyes are asking -- don''t you like Tang Mo? When Bai Ming and Qing saw the expression on Shu Ling''s face, they didn''t rush to respond, "Yuanmo, you go to box 1 and wait for me. It''s too noisy to come in here for a while." Chapter 205 He successfully asked Qin Yuanmo to leave for a while with lame reasons. Bai Ming and Qing raised his eyes to Shang Shuling, "she has a boyfriend. Why do I still pester her? I didn''t use Yuanmo as a stand in to take over Tang Mo Mo''s position. Before I went out and saw her for the first time, I felt like a person." "Mo Mo broke up with that man because he cheated and slept in the same bed with the staff in my shop. We caught him by hand." Shu Ling said without emotion: "I don''t mean to kidnap you for morality. It''s your freedom who you like and who you are with. There are so many things that have no fate. You can''t be so beautiful." "In fact," Bai Ming and Qing dragged a long tone and drank Shuling''s cool wine into his stomach, "I chased her for a long time. At first, I just wanted to tease her, but later I found that I had fallen in love with her. I like her informal, but because of this, we didn''t get together." Shuling was silent. Bai Ming and Qing continued, "I''ve put it down for a long time. From the moment I saw Qin Yuanmo, I felt this kind of throbbing feeling for the first time. She wore a lotus pink windbreaker that day, and her long hair was rolled up by the wind. It''s really beautiful. If I didn''t know you were Gu Yishen''s wife, I really wanted to chase her." "Well, well, knowing that you are dedicated to praising your girlfriend, please give the girl the milk tea as soon as possible." When Shu Ling said this, he wanted Bai Ming and Qing to shut up. "I''m a very troublesome thing. I''ll regret catching up with you." What identity is she now, nervous for Tang Mo Mo? It''s not the first time that you squeeze and release the hand on the bar. It''s not her turn to cry or laugh. It''s ten o''clock in the evening when he Xun takes a taxi home. He Xun, who sends someone to monitor Shu Ling, knows all about it. He doesn''t bother to take care of it any more. He just tells them to go back and don''t have to look at it any more. He can''t see a flower. Entering the door, Gu Yishen sat in the living room and waited for him. Looking up, he saw Shu Ling beckoning her to pass. "Last time, the person Xu Shengbai caught recruited something. I''m afraid he Xun is not the owner behind him. He said that he had never seen the top leader of the organization, but Xu Shengbai showed him a picture of He Xun. He said that he knew him. He was a famous person in the organization, and he was also half a second leader." "It does matter." Shu Ling narrowed his eyes and sat next to Gu Yishen. He didn''t know whether alcohol started to work or whether he was more at ease around Gu Yishen. Shu Ling felt a little bit sleepy and finally just fell asleep on Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen, who was still seriously reading the confession, suddenly felt a heavy shoulder and turned his head to see Shu Ling''s sleeping face. Gu Yishen closed the document and gently reached out to take Shu Ling back to the room. During this period, there were too many things. Gu Yishen covered Shu Ling with a quilt and frowned. There seemed to be a stalemate in the province. Even Xu Shengbai couldn''t find out anything. Gu Yishen went to the balcony to smoke a cigarette and called Xu Shengbai, "what''s the situation over there?" "Extremely negative." Xu Shengbai tone with these Xu tired, "originally thought I left will not have any big problem, now it seems that I think is too simple, they now tear down the east wall to make up the west wall sooner or later, sooner or later to have an accident, find the people do not do anything, do not say, before also want you to carry this pot." "They are ready to move for more than one day or two. It''s estimated that they want to take advantage of Shu Ling''s attack on you and take w City, a place that is easy to defend but hard to attack, without everyone being on guard." Rubbing his forehead, Xu Shengbai had a headache. "The recent events between you and Shuling have been widely spread, and there are all versions of them, and people who have seen you beat Shuling with their own eyes" Gu Yi laughs deeply and throws the cigarette end into the garbage can in the back. "Let them go. The more they misunderstand, the better. Unfortunately, Wu private won''t come, or I will kill him myself ¡£¡± Rubbing his forehead, Xu Shengbai asked, "how do you know he won''t come?" "This kind of person is cunning. What''s more, he Xun doesn''t need him here. However, even if he can expose his accusation this time, he can''t be treated like anything else. After all, his grandfather, who was the commander, is still here." "Are you afraid?" "What I''m afraid is that you people don''t do justice." Xu Shengbai " after a while, Xu Shengbai slowly said," I really want to be in charge of justice. I''m dead and I can''t help you to be in charge of justice. " "Sure enough, I''ve been with Xiao Li for a long time, and I''ve learned to laugh?" "I''ll deal with the documents first. If there''s any news in the province, I''ll let you know," Xu said "I''ll hear from you." Shu Ling thinks that she must have been under the curse of going to bed late and getting up early these days. At 7:30, her mobile phone rings continuously. After turning off the phone, the voice starts to vibrate again. Angry, she grabs her mobile phone and says, "looking for death?" Anger value is full, the person there suddenly lost his voice, and then it rang again, "I heard that you and Gu Yishen are not very good recently? Did Gu Yishen hit you? " Early in the morning, he heard Lu Zhifei''s voice, and Shu Ling was angry. "It''s none of your business. If I call you, you can call me from another phone. You''re really thick skinned." Lu Zhifei filtered out Shu Ling''s words and took what Shu Ling said about you as the default. He nagged and comforted him, "this is the mistake that men make. Look at Gu Yishen. In the end, it''s not the same. Lingling thinks that we used to have such a good relationship. I''m sure I won''t give up beating you.""You got up early in the morning and got kicked in the head by a donkey?" Shu Ling extremely impatient said: "I with who together, don''t you worry." "I know you are trying to be brave and don''t want to lose face in front of me. Lingling, I''ve never felt you lose face." The expression of the confession there is still going on, and Shuling is really sick and can''t sleep. Just as he wanted to speak, Wen Kejia''s voice rang out, "who are you calling?" It doesn''t sound very good. Just listen to Lu Zhifei back, "do I have anything to do with you when I call? Now I''ll make a phone call, and you''re in charge? " "Give me the phone, give me the phone!" " in the noise, Shu Ling chose to hang up the phone, change the mobile phone to silent mode, and go to sleep. Are those two psychopaths crazy? It''s a real eyesore. When she wakes up naturally, Shu Ling takes up her mobile phone and stares at her eyes involuntarily. Lu Zhifei makes more than 50 calls to herself, including three calls from Xiao Li. Without thinking about it, Shu Ling adds Lu Zhifei''s number to the blacklist. Who wants to say a word to a psycho. Wen Kejia is called by Shu Ling again. There is no way to get through. She throws her cell phone to Lu Zhifei with red eyes, "Lu Zhifei! That''s what you did to me. Why do you have to tangle with Shu Ling? " Chapter 206 Holding his mobile phone, Lu Zhifei sprang up from his heart, stood up and pointed to Wen Kejia, "I can contact whoever I want to contact. I think what you said is that you deliberately stimulated me, right? You''ve done so many things behind my back. If it wasn''t for the Lu family, would you still be alive? " Dating back to what happened in the pub last time, he Xun kindly sent a recording of how Wen Kejia designed Lin Yuan to Lu Zhifei. Although he was stupid and stupid, he also knew the consequences of the discovery. He gritted his teeth and paid to settle the matter. Lu Zhifei looked at the people in front of him and said, "Wen Kejia, I began to doubt whether you killed Shuling''s child? Are all the things you said to me last time fake? " "I didn''t!" Wen Kejia trembles uncontrollably. Lu Zhifei is more and more distrustful of herself. Many things are unexpected to her, including those people who died in the tavern. She is sure that it is Shu Ling''s hand, but Shu Ling is only taken to ask and then released. She is cold in those days, and she is afraid that Shu Ling will find her, but now she is safe and even safe Seeing Lu Zhifei''s connection with Shuling, he could no longer restrain his resentment. "Since you like Shuling so much, why did you stay with me at the beginning?" "I" "you like her so much, why do you let me count her?" Wen Kejia looked at Lu Zhifei with trembling hands and the man he once loved with real feelings, "why do you want to marry me? Why do you think about that bitch all the time after you marry me again If Shu Ling had been miserable after he left Lu Zhifei, maybe Lu Zhifei would not have this idea now. On the contrary, instead of falling into the mire, Shu Ling rushed to the sky to be with Gu Yishen, and his value rose by dozens of grades. At first, he wanted to be attached to Gu Yishen through Shu Ling, but later, he was killed by Shu Ling What he didn''t find was a flash that gradually fascinated him. Lu Zhifei is looking at Wen Kejia''s twisted face, but he doesn''t know why he fell in love with her at the beginning. Is it because he was gentle and understanding at that time in school? Shuling was more considerate than Wen Kejia at that time. He didn''t know how much he was considerate, gentle and kind. He didn''t know how he was bewitched and had sex with Wen Kejia at that time. All these faults are attributed to Wen Kejia. Lu Zhifei feels a lot of guilt. It is Wen Kejia who seduces him first. As Shuling''s good friend, she seduces her good friend''s boyfriend. She is the culprit. She just makes a mistake that all men make when facing temptation. "It''s my fault that I married you, but I didn''t plan Shuling with you." Lu Zhifei said: "I only found out that what I love is her. It hasn''t changed from before to now. When I am with you, I just enjoy the love of two women. It was my immaturity that hurt Shuling. Now I want to make up for it." Wen Kejia is about to fall. She supports her body by holding the table beside her. She looks at Lu Zhifei with hatred in her eyes. "You say you''re sorry for Shu Ling, you say you want to make up for her? Are you really worthy of me? I''ve been around you for so many years. I don''t ask for your position. I pay so much for you silently. You can wipe all my credit with one word! Why are you flying so fast? " Unable to speak, Lu Zhifei got up with his mobile phone and went out, "I think I really can''t live with you, and I should also let the two of us be free. If Gu Yishen is really sorry for Shu Ling, I''ll be with her to make up for my previous mistakes. I''ll give you 5% of Lu''s shares, as well as the two houses in my name and 10 million deposits. After all, you''re not the one I''ve been with you for so long He left without looking back. finally thoroughly angered Wen Kejia, Lu Zhifei said clearly, that is, as bitch kept woman throwing and throwing, all blame the bitch, if not herself and Lu do not know how much good now, Wen Ke Jia swept the perfume on the table to the ground, with a pat on the table, with a ghastly look to the door, "you are not benevolent, do not blame me for injustice." If I die, I''ll die with Shuling! " Shuling calls Xiaoli back, and the other side picks it up quickly. "Shuling, go out with me at seven tonight." "Shu Ling''s first reaction was," what''s your plot? " "What a conspiracy." Xiao Li sat on the swivel chair in the studio, uneasily rotating the chair, "last time Xu Shengbai said who wanted to see me, about this evening, I saw that she had nothing to say, I don''t know many opposite sex, let you go to help me support a scene is not brother." "Yes." Shu Ling lifted the quilt out of bed, put on slippers, went to the bathroom to wash his face, put aside his mobile phone, and said, "brother, I''m of the same sex with you, how can I go to support you?" Mixed with the sound of water, listening to what Shu Ling said, Xiao Li rolled his eyes, "I''m not kidding you." "What are you afraid of with Xu Shengbai?" "I''m not afraid! I saw her embarrassed. Xu Shengbai must be in a dilemma. You are so eloquent. I can''t think of a second person. " "Oh." Shu Ling wiped his face and looked at himself in the mirror. "You just want me to offend people?" "Well, it''s not offensive." Xiao Li leaned back on the chair with a guilty heart. "I haven''t seen her for more than ten years, and I don''t really want to see her now, but it was Xu Shengbai who told me once that he would give him face when he was in love and reason.""Yes, come and pick me up in the evening." "Thank you." Xiao Li hung up the phone, bounced up from his chair, took a deep breath, and then lay back very dejected. He really didn''t want to go. In the evening, Gu Yishen bought some and came back. He saw Shu Ling dressed neatly and was tying her hair He put things down and took the rubber band from Shuling''s hand to tie her hair. "Well." Shu Ling cleverly turned to talk to Gu Yishen, "didn''t it say that Xiao Li''s mother wanted to see him last time? Xiao Li asked me to help him make a scene Gu Yishen straightened Shu Ling''s head and said, "be honest. His hair is going to be twisted. Let him solve his own problems. You can join in the fun." "Jealous?" "No "Not yet." Gu Yishen tied Shu Ling''s hair and turned Shu Ling to him. "I''m jealous. You care more about other people than my husband. Shouldn''t I be jealous?" Chapter 207 "Come on, act like a little more, and my husband will be able to enter the entertainment industry with this handsome face." Shu Ling raised his hand to pinch Gu Yishen''s face. Gu Yishen held his hand and said, "go early and return early." "Well." As soon as I went downstairs, I found Xiao Li parking his car in front of the building, lowering the window and waiting for her, "it''s ten past seven. What''s your ink on it?" "It would be nice to help you." Shu Ling sat in the back of the car, "drive quickly, Yishen let me go early and return early, I don''t want him to worry." "It''s Gu Yishen who opens his mouth and closes his mouth." Xiao Li muttered and drove. The place was chosen by Xu Shengbai. It was a clean shop. There was a light taste in the private room, which made people feel comfortable as soon as they went in. When they came in, the food was already ready. Xu Shengbai was sitting beside Xiao Li''s mother. Xiao Li really looks like his mother, at least eight points similar, but Xiao Li''s face is a bit more cynical, and his mother is a bit quiet and generous flavor, how can Shu Ling not understand, such a person could have left Xiao Li himself? Xiao Li''s mother''s name is Zheng Yuan, which Shu Ling knows through Gu Yishen. The maintenance is good. It seems that she is in her early 40s at most. Zheng Yuan''s husband''s only hobby before he kills is gambling. He can''t even take his life to gamble. This is the one that she can''t understand. She can take Xiao Li with her, but he can''t stay until his husband is in prison Xiao Li was alone in that impersonal home. Zheng Yuan is still at a loss when she sees Xiao Li and Shu Ling. She''s not very well with a construction site contractor. Although the man is nice to herself, she still beats herself as soon as she drinks. Later, when she knows that her son has a military rank and becomes a soldier, she wants to get her son''s forgiveness. Wu naixiao Li has been hiding from her all these years. After all, she was her own son. Before she said anything, Zheng Yuan was red eyed. "Li Li, my mother has been introspecting for so many years. My mother knows that she is wrong. I want to see you for so many years, and I want to know if you are well. It''s enough to take a look at you from a distance. Now I don''t ask for anything else to take care of you. I''m satisfied." Xu Shengbai is silent. Xiao Li was silent. Shuling is still silent. The title of Li Li is really dreamy. First of all, Xu Shengbai broke the silence. He picked up chopsticks and gave Zheng Yuan a dish with chopsticks. "Auntie, let''s eat something first. Don''t sit down." "Well Zheng Yuan picked up chopsticks to eat two mouthfuls of vegetables, then looked at Shu Ling Qi AI and asked, "are you my son''s girlfriend?" Shu Ling took the chopsticks, looked up and winked at Zheng Yuan, "don''t you know me?" I don''t know that she''s the one to be surprised by such a big scandal. Xiao Li bumped Shu Ling''s arm and said in her ear, "she''s an ordinary person. She doesn''t connect with your circle at all. All the things reported by reporters before are blocked by Gu Yishen. Now the outside world doesn''t know what happened before you, and she doesn''t know your identity." Shuling frowned -- you asked me to come here today, don''t you just let me play your girlfriend? Xiao Li stares - how can it be? This is not my original intention. "There is a ghost." Shuling whispered back to him, lowered his head to eat, a look that had nothing to do with her. Zheng Yuan looked left and right as if she had never seen Shu Ling before, so she said with a smile: "I''m relieved to know that our Li Li has found his girlfriend. Before, I didn''t leave Li Li alone, but I also had difficulties. At that time, someone came to me because of gambling debts, and I couldn''t leave. I didn''t want to take you with me, but I also took you to suffer. You stay here to help him I want to pick you up in two years, but my husband doesn''t know that I have a son. If he knows that he drinks too much, he will kill me. " Shu Ling calmly drank the seafood soup in front of him. He didn''t want to know what Xiao Li was thinking now, and he didn''t want to interfere more in their affairs. If there had been no gu Yishen, where would Xiao Li be now? Shu Ling didn''t want to hear a word of Zheng Yuan''s story, because it was all lies. It was the saddest thing to move a talent with lies. "Now that you see me, you can go back to live your life in peace." Xiao Li put down his chopsticks and said, "if it wasn''t for Xu Shengbai, I wouldn''t have come to see you or listen to you. Do you believe what you said? At that time, you disappeared overnight without saying a word. When I woke up in the morning, my only response was to take a glass of water left over from last night on the table. I didn''t have a good meal that week. Those debt collectors came home with knives to block me. My friends saved me. If I died at that time, you wouldn''t shed a tear for me Shu Ling looked up at Xiao Li, but found that he was very calm to say this, not even a little sad, Xu Shengbai also felt the atmosphere sink to the freezing point, "aunt is to see you, you speak carefully." Zheng Yuan began to cry, adding a little uneasiness to the quiet room, "do you think mom doesn''t want to take care of you? I couldn''t take you away at that time, because I knew you could survive on your own, and I hope you can live safely. " "I don''t think he''s a burden. Throw him away and come to him after knowing that he has the ability. Now my aunt is not afraid that your husband knows that you have a son?" Shuling''s tone is very gentle, but it explodes in Zheng Yuan''s ear.Zheng Yuan was afraid of Xiao Li''s misunderstanding, so she sobbed and said, "I went to Shengbai a few years ago, hoping to see Li Li, but I haven''t been able to see him. I''ve been living in guilt for so many years, even if I''m known by my family, I want to see my son." "Well, during his four years in University, you met Xiao Li once at school. After graduation, you worked as a little assistant in the hospital. Do you want to meet Xiao Li once? I don''t know where to hear the news. Your son has made great contributions to the army before he wants to meet with you. It''s easy for others to think that you''re looking for your aunt just to keep up with your son. " "You''re bullshit Zheng Yuan panic, looking at Shu Ling''s eyes are not as kind as before, "he is my son, should have given me the old man, where still use me to cling to, Li Li, you see what kind of girlfriend you find, this began to stir up the relationship between us?" Shuling sipped his mouth, "OK, I don''t talk, you talk." "Let''s go." Xiao Li pulls Shu Ling up, "see also see over, time also quite late, I send you home." "Yes." Shu Ling obediently stood up and followed him to open the door. Chapter 208 Zheng Yuan didn''t expect that Xiao Li would be so unreasonable. After so many years of struggling at the bottom, she had already developed the ability to make a splash and joke. She ran to the ground and held Xiao Li''s leg and began to cry, "I''ve had a bad life for so many years. You can''t help me, son! My husband beat me after drinking. My mother can''t stand it any more. Son, you save my mother. My mother doesn''t want to die in his hands one day. I''m your own mother. Li Li, you can''t watch my mother die so hard! " In front of her, people were crying. Shu Ling could only bend down to help her up, but she pushed her away unprepared. Xu Shengbai picked her up and held her. Shu Ling looked at Xu Shengbai and said, "what do you want to see is this scene? To force him to marry him? " This is what Xu Shengbai didn''t expect. Originally, a woman who was crying a few days ago began to play tricks here in a flash. Xu Shengbai''s face was not good. "If I knew today was like this, I wouldn''t bring her to meet Xiao Li. What''s the matter with her? It''s just to uncover the previous scar again." "Oh." Shu Ling patted Xu Shengbai on the shoulder. He lifted Zheng Yuan to separate the distance between her and Xiao Li, and looked coldly at the people on the ground, "didn''t he say that he just came to see you? Now Xiao Li is responsible for the rest of your life. How can you have such a big face? You want to bind others with morality. You just gave birth to him and he crawled out with your stomach. Besides these, did you give him a little responsibility you should deal with? I can''t figure out why you still have the cheek to ask Xiao Li to support you and send you to the end of your life "I can see that you''re a bad woman who''s just trying to destroy the way my son and I want to recognize each other! Look at your vicious face, I know you don''t know what tricks you played with my son! When I see more women like you, they will climb into other people''s beds. They are just like the old woman in my family who brought them back from outside. They are shameless women Then he got up and reached for Shu Ling''s face. Xiao Li stopped her, "have you had enough trouble?" Xiao Li, who was in an outburst of emotion, took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a card and put it into Zheng Yuan''s hand. "This is all the money I''ve saved in ten years, almost one million. I don''t owe you anything. Don''t come back to me for this money." This time, Zheng Yuan quit and spat with her money. "I don''t believe that it''s just a little money in ten years. It must be the little bitch you''ve been looking for who has deducted all the people. I think one of the clothes she''s wearing is enough for our living expenses for a month. Do you spend all the money on this little bitch!! Don''t you have a million a year when you are such a big official? So that''s a lot of money for me? Don''t think I''m stupid. " "Do you really think your cheap son is a corrupt official, a million a year? That''s funny. " Shuling glared at Zheng Yuan standing on the edge of the corner. "If you still dare to pester Xiao Li with the money, I have many means to let you disappear quietly in this city. If you don''t believe it, try it. If you take the money and pester Xiao Li back, it''s the same end. He doesn''t have the heart, I have the heart." The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. She makes a joke that Shuling is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Zheng Yuan has lived by people''s faces these years. Now she is scared and shivering by Shuling''s appearance. She doesn''t want to suffer a loss. Taking this million yuan to other cities is enough for her to spend her whole life. She no longer has to look at her dead husband''s face or worry about the dead man''s son thinking of this, Zheng Yuan straightened up and said, "what''s the password?" ¡°745213¡£¡± "Hum!" Zheng Yuan bumps into Shu Ling standing next to her, carefully puts the card in her coat pocket and goes out, "unfilial son!" At nine o''clock in the evening, three people are walking side by side on the road. At this time, the nightlife has just begun. The cry of walking through the streets poured into the ears of several people. Shu Ling bought three strings of sugar gourd and gave them to two people. "It''s also a happy thing to eat sugar gourd in winter." Xu Shengbai took over the sugar gourd, "this matter is that I didn''t find out and let you two meet. I don''t know that after so many years, my aunt has become a philistine. It''s also that my heart is too soft. I just want you to meet her." "I don''t blame you." Xiao Li bit down an ice sugar gourd, sour and sweet in his mouth, but now it seems to have no taste, "now it''s totally out of fantasy, I didn''t want to see her before, and I can cheat myself. She really had difficulties at the beginning. Today, when I see her, I feel that she has been sent out for more than ten years. She is such a selfish person, and has never changed." Shu Ling ate the ice sugar gourd and looked at Xiao Li. "You owe me a favor this time. I have to be scolded when I come out with you. It''s really good for you to do it, and I''ll be bad for you." "I''m sorry." "I''m tired of hearing that. I''m just a person who was born but didn''t support. You don''t have to waste your mind on her. You just can''t figure out how they can give birth to such a decent person as you." Xiao Li white her one eye, "I was Gu Yishen good line of training!" "All right." Shu Ling laughed, "Xu Shengbai, please take him back, and comfort his injured heart. I''ll take a taxi myself." "I''ll see you off. It''s too late.""Don''t be too late. Go back with Xiao Li." When he got home, Gu Yishen was still waiting for her? What would you like to eat? " Put down the bag and threw himself into Gu Yishen''s arms, "I don''t want to eat anything, which makes Xiao Li feel sick." "What''s the matter?" Gu Yishen adjusted his posture and half held Shu Ling to make her lie more comfortable. After hearing what Shu Ling said, he was not surprised. "I didn''t want him to see Zheng Yuan before. That year, when I just took Xiao Li back to w City, she came to the team to find Xiao Li, who was blocked by me. I knew what virtue she was. When Xiao Li saw her, she just sprinkled salt on his wound, but still couldn''t hide." Shu Ling turned over and buried his head in Gu Yishen''s chest. "This knot is always a knot in his heart. It''s better to break it all at once. It seems that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It doesn''t hold true for us. I wonder if it''s not their own or something. Do you have to force people to this part?" Patting Shu Ling on the back to calm her mood, "the most important thing is whether they are born or not. These people who live at the top have long forgotten how to love. They are all thinking about the interests of money and power. Those who are valuable will be the object they want to curry favor with." Chapter 209 "These are not Xiao''s mother." Shuling said. "It''s not for anyone who has no family to push into the world." "I know." This sentence I know is pitiful with a little coquetry. Gu Yishen thinks it''s like back when they first met. Shu Ling''s coquetry is really cute. "What are you laughing at? I''m still sad." "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh. I think of the way you were when you came here." The bangs in front of Shu Ling''s head were a little messy, which did not affect Shu Ling''s two shining eyes. "What do I look like? Is it that funny? " Looking at Shu Ling, Gu Yishen gently pinched her cheek, "lovely." "Bang." Micro red face, Shu Ling bowed his head to cover up, "you recently so much rhetoric, are with whom to learn." "To say you''re cute is a good thing?" "Hum." In the morning, Shu Ling was called by Gu Yishen, and vaguely heard Gu Yishen''s voice, "something happened. Zheng Yuan was found dead in the garbage can at the corner of Changyuan street. Xiao Li and they have rushed to the scene. You were one of the people present last night. You were told to go and cooperate with the investigation. I can''t show up with you now, or you will destroy the plan. Be careful yourself." The remaining sleepiness cleared up for a moment, got up, washed his face, put on his clothes, took the backpack from Gu Yishen, "if there is any change in this matter, you don''t have to come to me when it''s not necessary, it''s better to let them know that the relationship between you and me is broken through the things between you and me." Li Li Shuling''s hair was worried. "After meeting you, the person will die. I don''t know if it''s aimed at you. You should be more defensive." "I know." Out contact Xiao Li, Shuling people to the police station when someone waiting at the door, "Miss Shu, right, please follow us this way." As soon as I went in, Shu Ling saw Xiao Li sitting on the chair outside. Xiao Li saw Shu Ling stand up and stop two people, "how can I come? Later, they will come and bring you here." "What''s the matter?" "The man died within 20 minutes after we left last night. His head and body were separated. There were two stab wounds on his neck. He was quick and quick. He didn''t hesitate. He probably didn''t rob or kill someone intentionally. The card I gave her last night wasn''t on her." "OK, you two will talk about it later. Our captain will be on trial now." In front of the small police officer to lead the way to interrupt the conversation between the two, "quickly follow me this way." In recent months, the interrogation room has become a place for Shu Ling to sit occasionally. It''s not something to be happy about. After all, there is an old acquaintance sitting in it. "Miss Shu has met again. In just half a month, you have been brought in as a suspect. Do you want to give us an explanation?" Shu Ling sat down opposite him, "I also want to ask, how these things have something to do with me, I don''t really have any death constitution, do I? Who do you see die? " "This is the police station! It''s not where you show off your eloquence! " The captain slapped the table and raised his voice. "Last time you got away with it, the evidence is clear. You''re trying to get away. It''s not that easy." Then he threw the materials in his hand to Shu Ling, "through the mouths of the surrounding people and your friends, we learned that after you refused them last night, you took a taxi to go home. Then we investigated the surrounding surveillance video, and there was no surveillance video after you got to the next intersection. In addition, on the night of the death, a resident in the back lane of Changyuan street could prove that when the crime happened that night, I heard women quarreling. After that, you didn''t have an alibi. Then we went to your dining place to search for evidence. The waiter can testify that there was a dispute before you left. He heard you say that there are many ways to make her disappear in w City. Do you have to admit it? " "Officer, I did have dinner with the dead that night, and I did say that sentence, but I didn''t kill anyone. The camera should have photographed the license plate number of my taxi that night. You can confront the driver. If you say it when you are in a hurry, officer won''t use it as evidence of the crime, will you?" The captain sneered and looked at Shu Ling in front of him, "you are really capable. I really want to see how many ways you can make people disappear quietly in w City. Now you have been listed as an important suspect. You can''t leave the police station within 24 hours." Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve come in. Shu Ling looks up at the team leader and says, "yes, but I''m in a hurry. I haven''t had breakfast yet, so please bring me a breakfast, a seafood porridge, bean curd and two vegetarian steamed buns. Thank you." The team leader almost thought that he was a take away boy. He glared at Shu Ling and picked up the materials on the table. He turned and forced the door to close, "who is that! Go and buy her a portion of seafood porridge, a portion of bean curd, two vegetable steamed buns, and bring her some water. " Although angry to death, but still want to take good care of the inside, after all, the identity is there. The little policeman next to him scratched his hair and said, "Captain, why do we buy food for her? Isn''t she a suspect? Let''s now " " what nonsense! If you want to go, hurry up, hurry up The captain patted the police officer on the head and sent him out, "buy it quickly and send it to her.""Can I have a word with Shu Ling?" Xiao Li came to the captain who came out of the interrogation room. "There are some things I can''t figure out about this case. I want to talk to her." The captain''s attitude to Xiao Li was polite, but his tone was no more aggressive to Shu Ling. "You are the son of the victim, so you''d better not intervene in this case. Besides, you were also present when Shu Ling said those words last night. I don''t know what kind of mood Xiao Jun doctor was out of to be so indifferent to his dead mother." "I mean, I want to see Shu Ling. Don''t talk about him "Yes, Xiao Zhao! I''ll record both of them With these words, the captain passed by Xiao Li. When the door opened, Xiao Li sat opposite Shu Ling, "according to my investigation at the scene, the height of the prisoner should be more than 1.8 meters, and it is very likely that an acquaintance committed the crime. That person may know that she met us last night and learned that she had a million cards on her body. After they had a dispute, that person solved her neatly and took her card away. The murder weapon was an ordinary kitchen knife, which was nothing special Besides, no fingerprints were found on the knife. " Shu Ling put his hand on the table in front of him. "You go to the place where I took a taxi before and find the driver. If he has a car recorder on his car, it should be able to record what I said when I got off the car and paid for it." Chapter 210 "OK, do you want to ask Yishen to bail you out first and listen to them say that you will be here for 24 hours?" "No, can he still care for me now?" Shuling eyes slightly cold, "go, I''m fine here." "Well, I''ll come back to you when I find something useful." This time, it seems that there is a pusher in the dark who pushes Shu Ling to the end of the road. Just after breakfast, the captain who thinks he is extremely smart rushes into the interrogation room and roars at Shu Ling angrily, "we go to find the driver who drove you home last night and find that he died in his car! I don''t believe what smothered him in sleep. Our forensic examination confirmed that the time of death was around 9 o''clock last night, that is, the time after he got home. He still had residual sleeping pills in his body. In order to kill a person, you really had enough blood! " Now Shu Ling frowned. If it was an acquaintance who committed the crime last night for money, killing the taxi driver was to destroy the witness. "How can I kill two people at the same time and plan to be so good?" "Well, I''ve already figured out your technique." The captain sat down, patted the table and said, "it''s not you who killed the dead Zheng Yuan, but the helper you invited. We have investigated the scene and determined that the murderer is a powerful man. On the other hand, you are confused in the taxi driver''s car when he is not on guard, causing the illusion that he is sleeping in the car. This is also our clue confusion, but now it seems that this is the most important explanation Reasonable. " Shu Ling knocked on the table with his index finger and looked at the person opposite. "First, if I have an accomplice, I won''t be stupid enough to let him kill people in the back lane of the street. Second, what''s the benefit of killing that driver for me? If he is alive, he is the most important witness for me, isn''t he? " "It can''t be said that you are free from suspicion. If he finds out that you are abnormal and you kill him, it can be said that I never handle a case by guessing. Now as long as I find your help, all problems can be solved, and I won''t let you get away with it." With a deep sigh, it was a waste of time to say anything to the man in front of him. Shu Ling leaned back in his chair and didn''t speak. Then he didn''t want to hear what the captain said. He was dazed until the captain closed the door. Shu Ling lowered his head and his eyes were as calm as water. He Xun had already cooperated with him. If you want to calculate, she must not be He Xun. Is there a third party in w City power? Before waiting for Xiao Li, Shu Ling waited for He Xun. He Xun came in and sighed, "Oh, little sister, why do we always meet in this place? Is this place so interesting?" Then he sat on the chair and looked at Shu Ling with his legs cocked. He said, "if Gu Yishen doesn''t come to save you, is it a bit overqualified to ask me to help you?" After sitting in the chair all morning, Shu Ling moved his uncomfortable body and didn''t bother to open his eyes to see he Xun. "Are you coming to see a joke or bail me out?" "The attitude is so bad every time." He Xun put his hand on the table and looked up at Shu Ling. "This time someone is calculating you. Miss, I really don''t know how many people you''ve caused. I''m really embarrassed by such a big trouble." "What else are you doing here?" "We are partners. You say I won''t save you. Who else will save you? This time, the person who wants to deal with you is very deep. I can''t find out who this person is. The only thing I can be sure is that he doesn''t want you to live. Hiss ~ little sister, can you guess if it''s Gu Yishen who designed to lure you to take the bait? "He Xun closed his mouth with a smile when he was interrupted by Shu Ling''s cold eyes. Shu Ling slightly frowned, "there are two groups of people who kill Zheng Yuan and taxi drivers. If Zheng Yuan is killed for money, then the taxi driver is killed to push the boat to get rid of me. This person will not be Gu Yishen. If he has a more covert way to solve me, no matter how dark I am, it''s normal to be calculated in Ming Dynasty." He Xun said, "in fact, it''s not impossible for me to protect my little sister now, but recently things have become a bit noisy. People from above only give me a week to finish the case. As the most important suspect, you are not allowed to be released on bail. You may also be taken as a scapegoat. I came here to give my sister a piece of advice if it is completely exposed now Maybe you don''t have to get shot? " The glass of water on the table flew up, but he Xun, who was very quick, dodged it. However, he could not help but dip a few drops on his clothes. He patted his coat and stood three steps away looking at Shu Ling. "Now no one can save you, neither can I. the advice I gave you may not be a bad plan for you." Then he turned his head and left. Just after midnight, Shu Ling was dozing with her chin propped up. The door of the interrogation room was opened. She opened her eyes and saw the same captain who didn''t sleep all night come in. Without waiting for her to ask, her voice was very strong, "you can go out. Someone is waiting for you outside." The brain hasn''t been sober yet. It''s only when I go out and see Xiao Li that I can react. What''s the situation now? Sitting in Xiao Li''s car, Shu Ling understood the whole story. It turns out that Xiao Li went to the scene again after he found that the taxi driver was nowhere to be found. Unexpectedly, he found another thing in the dustbin, a piece of rag stained with blood. After confirming that the rag was pulled from Zheng Yuan, Xiao Li took it back for DNA comparison and took it to the police station for comparison. It turned out that it was a case in the police station Two years ago, she was detained for half a month for theft. Later, Zheng Yuan went to find her husband''s son Li Sanyuan.When the police found Li Sanyuan, he was about to take the card out to get money. The evidence was conclusive. He also admitted that the day before yesterday, he saw Zheng Yuan contact a very powerful man, but he recognized his son. He secretly told the past that Zheng Yuan actually got millions of dollars. He had the heart to steal at that time, but Zheng Yuan didn''t give her money, so he had to take out the kitchen knife he was carrying and chop people to death, He took the person to the dustbin and threw the used gloves into the dustbin, but his hand accidentally rubbed the blood on Zheng Yuan''s body, so he took off a piece of clothes from her body, wiped his hand and walked out from the back path. As for the taxi driver, he died in vain. Although the contents of the car recorder were deleted in advance, there was a video in the community to testify that Shu Ling did not kill the taxi driver, and the death of the taxi driver that night became a pending case. Chapter 211 Xiao Li drove the car and said this. Shu Ling sat in the back seat of the car silently. He paused for a few seconds and said again, "what''s the matter with you and Gu Yishen? The team is very busy these days. I asked him about things between you. He didn''t even show his face about such a big thing today. Are you really not going to tell me? " "There''s nothing to say. Don''t gossip about our private affairs." Shuling turned to look out at the dark sky outside the window, and the moon was covered by dark clouds tonight, which was very depressing. "Turn around and go to the hotel, don''t want to go back." Xiao Li stopped at the side of the road with a brake, "are you going to the hotel alone in the evening? It''s not safe. I''d better take you back. Is the cold war a little long between you two? What''s the matter? Can''t we solve it together? " "Not good." "However, Xiao Li drove to his studio and said," you can sleep in my studio, so I can rest assured. " Park the car, Xiao Li get off to send Shu Ling in, two people upstairs when Shu Ling first break the silence, "you don''t want to tell me about Zheng Yuan''s death?" "For the sake of money, for the sake of money, for the sake of death, for the sake of this one hundred thousand family, it''s just ironic that they have been living together for so many years, but they didn''t hesitate to kill her." Xiao Li went up the stairs with his head down. Shu Ling took a look at the person beside him, "sometimes what you see may not be true, so send it here." "OK, you go to bed early." It was eight o''clock the next morning when I opened my eyes. There was some noise in the corridor. Shuling washed his face in the single room ward and opened the door. The water on his face was not dry yet. When Shuling went downstairs, he saw Xiao Li coming in with breakfast. When he saw her, he put breakfast in her hand. "Just in time, go to my office for dinner." Just after eating two mouthfuls of steamed stuffed bun, a little nurse pushed the door in, "Dr. Xiao, a man named Lu Zhifei came to see Miss Shu and said something happened." They looked at each other. Xiao Li turned to the little nurse and said, "OK, let him wait outside." Then the little nurse answered and closed the door. Xiao Li turned his head and said, "why do you have contact with Lu Zhifei again?" Shuling looked disgusted, "who has contact with him, and I don''t know what''s going on recently. He''s pestering me." Shuling wipes his hands and is ready to go out. "You can''t leave until you finish eating." "Send someone first." In the hall, Shu Ling saw Lu Zhifei in a dark blue suit. Shu Ling didn''t bother to talk to him, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? If it''s something you said on the phone, I advise you not to say it. I''m not interested in you. " Lu Zhifei reached out and tried to pull Shuling''s arm away, but she was slightly embarrassed. "In fact, over the past few months, you can see that I still like you. I didn''t know about Wen Kejia''s calculation at the beginning. I just had a drink to have a relationship with her, and when I saw you and Gu Yishen in the same room, my mind became hot" "Lu Zhifei, you''re so hot I know I don''t want to hear you explain this. The grudge between us has been settled, and I don''t want to forgive you. " Shu Ling coldly looked at the person standing in front of him, "I''ve told you this several times. If you know how to repent, you''ll show up in front of me with Wen Kejia." Of course, I came here to save their feelings. Lu Zhifei reluctantly held Shu Ling''s hand and said affectionately: "I''ve been reflecting on myself in recent months. My previous behavior is too immature to hurt you. I''m willing to change for you. I''m willing to do everything for you. I''m not here to ask you to forgive me, but to start with you again." The strength of Lu Zhifei''s hand made Shu Ling unable to break away for a moment. "Did you forget that I wanted to kill you? Now I want to come back with me, Lu Zhifei. Lu Zhifei can''t see that you are still a trembler. " "Shuling, you don''t have to satirize me. I know I''m sorry for you. I hurt you too hard before. You should hate me." Lu Zhifei''s face was full of sadness, and he held Shu Ling in his arms. "I''ve told Wen Kejia that I want to divorce her. You know what you''ve done with Gu Yishen recently is not good, so I can''t help looking for you. You don''t want to see you hurt any more. I really love you." Lu Zhifei feels the temperature of Shu Ling, and his words can really move people''s hearts in the eyes of outsiders. Let him hold, Shu Ling lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "your love is really cheap. Being loved by you is also a big failure in my life." A force pulls Shu Ling out of Xiao Li''s arms. Xiao Li stands aside and talks about her. Gu Yishen comes to see that it''s an accident that Shu Ling and Lu Zhifei embrace each other. The idea of beating Lu Zhifei violently is also tolerated by him. In the past, he pulls Gu Yishen out of Lu Zhifei''s arms and looks at Gu Yishen in the eyes of the dead. "You two are really shameless "A blind date here?" Shu Ling pushes Gu Yishen away, "what are you talking about?" "I''m not right?" Gu Yishen looks at Lu Zhifei and Shu Ling, then suddenly smiles, "Oh, I miss your ex husband. After you married me, you still want to stay up all night, and now you dare to stay up all night. I''m too used to you recently, right Xiao Li can''t listen to it. Gu Yishen''s attitude towards Shu Ling is too abnormal recently. Even so, what he said to Shu Ling is too much. "Gu Yishen, Shu Ling was sleeping in my studio last night, and Lu Zhifei came to see her this morning. Can you ask clearly and get angry again?""What''s the point? It''s not enough to hold two people together in front of so many people! " Gu Yishen gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Li, "the hat of emotion is not for you." "Hello." Shu Ling blinked and looked at Gu Yishen, red eyes, "OK, I''m cheating. How about it! Gu Yishen, you bastard! You son of a bitch A crisp slap hits Shu Ling on the face. All the people present, including the nurses and doctors, are stunned on the spot. Lu Zhifei doesn''t expect that things will turn into what they are now. Gu Yishen actually beats a woman. His joy flashed in his heart. In this way, he can better compare the two people. The first reaction came from Xiao Li, "what are you doing, Gu Yishen?" Go to check Shuling''s cheek. The slap was so strong that Shuling still had a buzzing sound in one ear. The flesh from the gum to the corner of the mouth was slightly torn. The blood penetrated from the inside, making Shuling look pale. Chapter 212 Seeing the bloodstain at the corner of Shu Ling''s mouth and the swollen cheek, Xiao Li couldn''t help turning to Gu Yishen, "Gu Yishen, are you going too far?" "Do you feel bad?" Gu Yishen raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Li, "I think you are very happy to be cheated by her. What did you do behind my back by pretending to be compassionate in front of me? Do you dare to ask her? Since you like to hang out with Lu Zhifei so much, you don''t have to be so sneaky with him. " "Good." Shu Ling looked up at Gu Yishen, "divorce tomorrow." "I can''t help it!" With that, Gu Yishen turns and goes out in disgust. "Lingling." "Go away." Lu Zhifei still does not give up. If Shu Ling and Gu Yishen really want to divorce, isn''t the chance to take his own, "Ling Ling, I''ll come to see you when you feel better." Pulling Shuling to his office, Xiao Li took out the medicine and wanted to give Shuling some medicine. Shuling avoided him. "What do you bet with me? Wipe it quickly and reduce the swelling quickly. You are known by Gu Yishen because of the previous things, and he has been treating you this way?" "Well." "I said whether Gu Yishen''s brain is broken. He''s abnormal recently. Even if he''s angry, he won''t beat you." Xiao Li lowered his head and frowned to give Shu Ling medicine, "clearly in the team is still the same as before, has been on your temperament change." "Oh." Shuling sneered, "but I feel that I deceive his feelings, that I make him nauseous, it doesn''t matter. Tomorrow I''ll be far away from him, he doesn''t have to feel that I''m bored." Xiao Li put down the cotton swab in his hand, but he still couldn''t understand it. They were still sticky during the Spring Festival. Now it really made him feel uncomfortable, "why don''t I have a chat with him?" "No, I''m tired. This slap can be regarded as a clean break of everything between us. What he owes me and I owe him is written off. I''ll have nothing to do with this man in the future." As soon as Shu Ling left, Xiao Li immediately called Xu Shengbai, "what''s the matter with Gu Yishen recently? I don''t believe that he and Shu Ling have this emotional foundation. Do you know what he did today? That slap made Shu Ling bleed. I know him for so many years, and now I feel that I don''t know him more and more." When I was talking to the secretary about the meeting, I heard what Xiao Li said. I closed the document and handed it to the people beside me. I waved to them to go down. "I have my own ideas and my own life. It''s no use for you to interfere." "I know, but I don''t know what happened recently." Xiao Li lies on his back and complains, "they were so good some time ago. Suddenly" Xu Shengbai can''t explain the middle thing to Xiao Li now. The more real the performance, the less people will doubt, "it''s fate." "That''s what you say." Xiao Li was too lazy to talk to him about this topic. He changed the topic and said, "I received an invitation from the charity meeting before. Are you going to attend the opening ceremony? I heard that people will come from the province? " After a pause, Xu Shengbai changed his mobile phone and said, "well, the province attaches great importance to this charity meeting. Do you want to come here this time?" "If you go, I''ll go and have a look. It''s boring to be in the studio." "Don''t come. There''s nothing to see." "Hey, Xu Shengbai, what do you mean, I can''t go yet?" Xiao Li rolled his eyes on the phone and said, "look what you said, your charity is equivalent to my charity. I can''t join in the fun." Xu Shengbai was so blocked by him that he shook his head, "if you want to go, go." But Xu Shengbai was a little worried. If he couldn''t control the scene, if he couldn''t control the scene, he would not turn over the sky. After thinking about it, he still told him, "stay with me at that time and don''t walk around." "Ha, you told the children." "Yes." "Well, I''m here to discuss business with you!" Hang up the phone, Xiao Li don''t know if I feel the direction of Xiao Li''s chat, crazy! Pulling the luggage to the living room, Shu Ling hears the sound of the door opening. Before he can see it clearly, he is hugged by Gu Yishen. He just hugs her tightly and doesn''t say a word. In Xiao Li''s office, when she heard the little nurse say that Lu Zhi had come, Shu Ling sent a text message to Gu Yishen, asking him to come and play a play. Her eyes were slightly red, patting Gu Yishen''s shaking back, "I''m ok." "If I could, I''d rather be injured." Gu Yishen didn''t know how his throat made a sound, and his words were hoarse, pressing his anger for many days. Shu Ling chuckled and said softly in his ear: "Yishen, no matter what, can we catch He Xun? We can only fight to the end for you, for us." "I''m not worth it." Gu Yishen''s words are not stable. Shuling hugged his back and leaned against him, tears finally fell like broken pearls, "it''s worth it, you''re worth it." Shu Ling looked up at him, filled with tears, trying to raise a smile, "it''s the most appropriate thing for me to do, you know right." It''s because he doesn''t want to know the danger once.He Xun''s people who stay nearby for too long will make him suspicious. After stepping out of the community, Shu Ling takes a taxi to He Xun''s tavern and puts his suitcase in his office. "There''s no place to go, please arrange a place for me." He Xun blinked and looked at the person standing in front of him, "you, are you crying?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" "OK, I won''t ask." Then he Xun called he Quan and asked him to find a permanent room for Shu Ling. After thinking about it for a while, he Xun still used the landline on his desk to call Wu private, "the plan has changed." "Oh?" Wu private seldom heard he Xun''s serious voice, "Why are we so rebellious?" "No He Xun said seriously, "she really fell out with Gu Yishen. They came back to report the news that Lu Zhifei, the son of the Lu family, went to find Shu Ling today. Gu Yishen happened to run into her and they had a quarrel. Gu Yishen slapped Shu Ling. I saw her face just now, and he hit her hard." Wu privately turned the pen on his hand, "is Gu Yishen really willing?" "If Gu Yishen really doesn''t care about Shu Ling and breaks up with her, then our plan won''t work?" He Xun''s index finger circled the telephone line. "I wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but now it seems that we are all at a loss." "Oh, what''s the loss? As long as Shu Ling can kill Xu Shengbai, we''ll make a big profit. Without Xu Shengbai''s hindrance, your actions will not be limited. Gu Yishen can do anything by himself, and the people behind you are not uncertain. " Then Wu private raised his mouth, "since Gu Yishen can''t take care of her now, I''m afraid he will do something extraordinary to our baby. You should protect my baby for me." Chapter 213 He Xun showed a tiger''s tooth with a smile and said maliciously, "you are so devoted to your little sister, which you have never seen before. You don''t really fall in love with her, do you?" "I just want to have sex with her." "Tut, you are so straightforward that I am shy for you." "Just hang up if you don''t have to. I have a bureau on my side." As soon as he finished his words, he said that there was a situation over there. He Xun also had to sigh about Wu''s energy. Snake owls often organize promiscuous parties for men and women. Of course, most of the women clean up and bring them back. He Xun once participated in that time when he was still under age and rebellious. That''s why he got acquainted with Wu after that time. At half past eight the next day, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen appeared at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau on time. After getting the divorce certificate, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen were surrounded by several people brought by Xiao Li. Without saying a word, Lin Wan and Gu Yishen fight at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. They attack the fragile place mercilessly. Shu Ling and Fang Sen unite to pull Lin Wan. Lin Wan scolds, "Gu Yishen, your mother, I curse you for having no children and no grandchildren. I''m not willing to touch her. You dare to fan her!"!! Shuling, you''re still protecting this asshole. Your last fuckin ''lesson is not enough?! Let go of me! " The scene is about to be uncontrollable. Shu Ling quickly pushes Lin Wan to Fang Sen''s arms. "You two wait for me in the store next to you, and you should pacify her first." Gu Yishen patted Lin Wan''s dirty coat and looked at Shu Lingyan coldly. "She''s divorced too. I don''t care about what she did to me just now. Don''t let me hear you flaunting under my banner outside." After Gu Yishen drove away, Xiao Li didn''t know how to comfort Shu Ling, "if you miss me, come to my studio more." Xu Shengbai and Shu Ling look at each other and understand each other''s meaning. Shu Ling says, "go back. I''m fine." Xiao Li bumps into Xu Shengbai and glances at him -- what are you doing when you talk on the phone. Xu Shengbai received Xiao Li''s eyes, looked at Shuling, "cough, pay more attention to the body." Xiao Li "said his mother wants to listen to you and pay attention to the body." if you have something to do, come to me. It''s ok if you have nothing to do. " Shuling smiles at his divorce certificate in Yangyang''s hand, "OK, have time." "Shuling, are you out of your mind!! What did Gu Yishen do to you? What are you pulling me for? " Three people sitting in the private room, Lin Wan abandoned his image of the imperial sister, angrily scolded Shu Ling, "two people in a row! You "take a deep breath, that dirty words also didn''t scold out, looking at the expression of Shu Ling bowed her head guilty, she gasped," what did you just stop me for! I should have killed him Shu Ling''s eyes secretly look at Fang SEN for help. Fang Sen staggers Shu Ling''s eyes. Now to intercede with her is to give her a head. Shu Ling can only say in a low voice: "just get divorced. It''s not as good as Shiwan." "No? You can''t tell me! " Lin Wan pinched Shu Ling''s chin and forced her to raise her head. "He''s bullying you in the face. You can really bear it." The last time I heard Lin Wan''s crazy swearing, it was when she was fighting in high school. "Pain, pain, don''t worry." Lin Wan''s finger pressed the wound at the corner of Shu Ling''s mouth, and Shu Ling frowned in pain. "I don''t think you know the pain!" Lin Wan released his hand holding Shu Ling''s face, "it''s not me who said you. It''s OK before Ming Ming. What''s the matter? You two suddenly." Rubbing the corners of his mouth, Shu Ling raised his eyes and looked at the angry Lin Wan, "I don''t want to argue with him, so I can get together and disperse." "Get together and break up! So I can trust you in this way?! Do you think I''m blind? " Fang Sen patted Lin Wan on the back and took her words, looking like Shu Ling, "if you don''t want to say it, do you have a place to live when you move out from Gu Yishen? Would you like to stay on the second floor "No, there''s a place to live." Shu Ling reluctantly smiles, "don''t go to Gu Yishen''s trouble, Wan Wan. He''s been looking at me lately. I''m afraid he''s looking for you. I''ll call it a day." The chest of Qi was about to explode. Lin Wan pointed to the frustrated Shu Ling, "Shu Ling, Shu Ling, I thought you had changed after being with Gu Yishen. Now it seems that you have not changed, but you are even worse! Are you worried about Gu Yishen''s identity? " "No, I''m afraid he''ll trouble you." After persuading Lin Yuan again and again, it''s better for me to be comfortable than to use up the spirit Lin Wan still doesn''t trust Fang Sen to go back first. He matches Shu Ling to relax and forces Shu Ling to have dinner with her before letting her go back. It''s only one afternoon since Shu Ling divorced Gu Yishen. The whole upper class has spread it all over the world, so some people begin to push people to Gu Yishen. They know that Shu Ling can''t stay with Gu Yishen for long. In particular, Fang Yunhua began to be active, and Lu Linan whispered, "Linan, now Gu Yishen is enlightened and abandons Shuling, so let''s give Manman to him. Anyway, Manman also likes his brother Yishen. If we make a good relationship, maybe we can go back to the same way with Gu family."Hearing Fang Yunhua talk about Lu Manman, Lu''s face changed and his tone became serious. "Don''t mention it any more. Manman can''t be with Gu Yishen." "Li Nan, I''m looking for a good mother-in-law for Manman. Although she''s the illegitimate child you brought back from outside, when can I treat her badly? With conscience, I''m not good to her these years? You say we should seize this opportunity to consolidate our relationship with the family and find a good home for Manman. Why don''t you understand "Come on! Don''t say that again Lu Li Nan stands up and doesn''t walk away. Wen Kejia, who had been listening to two people''s conversation for a long time, came over and handed a cup of warm water to Fang Yunhua. "Mom, why did you quarrel with dad just now? What can''t you say?" Asked by Wen Kejia, Fang Yunhua couldn''t stop talking and repeated those words to Wen Kejia. The corner of Wen Kejia''s mouth went up in a radian, "Mom, isn''t that simple? As long as Manman is willing, what''s the use of dad''s unwillingness? Isn''t this the easiest thing to do? As long as Manman agrees, this plan can be implemented. " Now Fang Yunhua hesitated, "he caught us last time. If we didn''t have your father, we would all be sent in by him. If he doesn''t eat this, don''t annoy him any more." Chapter 214 "Mom, when he''s found out in public, how can he shirk?" Wen Kejia patted Fang Yunhua on the shoulder to reassure her, "Zhifei''s mind now is on Shuling alone. He also said that he would divorce me and stay with Shuling. Are you decent? Isn''t this for us to see the jokes of the Lu family? " "What?! That son of a bitch dare to divorce you Fang Yunhua said in a shrill voice: "is Shuling worthy of entering our Lu family? This little bitch must be looking at Gu Yishen''s thigh. Now she turns to seduce my son. She wants to be beautiful! Pooh After washing Fang Yunhua''s brain, Wen Kejia sneered in secret, and then said to Fang Yunhua, "Mom, Shuling is not protected by Gu Yishen. Now is the best chance for us to solve her. Do you want to find a way? It''s hard for her to be here years ago "Do you need to find a way to deal with that little bitch?" Fang Yunhua disgusted, said: "find someone to solve her, by the way, take some video to pass on, let her completely stink, cut off my baby son''s back, see how she still seduces my son." It''s true that they are both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They even think of the same disgusting way. They figure out how to calculate Shuling, and then send Lu Manman to Gu Yishen to be his wife. There, Shu Ling went back to his room at night and was stopped by He Xun, "what are you doing?" He Xun put a mobile phone into Shu Ling''s hand, "take your time." Then he pushed away and left. Shu Ling goes back to the room, closes the door, sits beside the bed, turns on the desk lamp, looks at the mobile phone he Xun gave him, takes it up and slides off the screen to see the real-time video call. In the video, she looks at the scene where Wu private and a woman are entangled. It''s an absolute HD live version. She almost drops her mobile phone to the ground, "are you sick?" Wu private heard Shu Ling speak, turned his head and raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. Some of his hair was wet with sweat, and he was dissatisfied with his desire. The woman under him also gave out an unbearable groan, "how about baby, do you like the surprise I gave you?" Shu Ling reached out to press off the video call, and Wu private seemed to notice that he had a low smile. "I''m looking at your face now and imagining what you look like when you''re under me. It''s so cute." Cute, you motherfucker. Shu Ling hangs up the video and throws the phone out of the room impolitely, smashing it on the wall outside. He Quan, who is waiting outside, picks it up and gives it back to He Xun. When he got the phone, he threw it on the table. "She just threw it out and didn''t say anything? What''s on your face? " He Quan frowned and recalled Shu Ling''s expression. Then he shook his head. "I didn''t say anything. I just saw her throw out her cell phone and close the door." "All right, you go out." Seeing that he Quan closed the door, he xuncai couldn''t help laughing. He opened his mobile phone and dialed the video. When he got through there, he was in another room. He recognized Wu''s own room and saw that she was wearing a bathrobe to try her hair. He knew that he had just had an in-depth communication. "I want to know what little sister''s expression was when she looked at you? It''s time to change your perverse hobby when you meet our little sister. She doesn''t like you. " Wu private casually stroked her dripping hair back, "it''s normal not to eat me. It''s normal to be scolded for being sick. When we were together before, she was always docile like a rabbit. Now I like her more." He Xun, who looked like Wu''s, naturally understood clearly, "I started to think about my little sister just after the Sao. You are not right. Be careful that you will die." "Ha ha." "Well, I don''t want to disturb your rich nightlife. Have a good time." After whistling, he Xun hung up the video with a smile. Shu Ling didn''t think that she would be measured the same way. For the third time, she was lying in the dark room, her hands were handcuffed by the bed behind her, and there was a strange heat rising from the bottom of her heart, which made her just want to kill. She tried this trick again and again to kill her, which was just looking for death! Time back that morning, Lu Manman came to see her and said he wanted to talk to her. They met in a coffee shop in the evening. When Lu Manman saw Shu Ling, he was more polite than before. "Sister Shu Ling, I know you divorced my brother Yishen. I asked you to come here today not to make it difficult for you, but I think you are very poor." Shu Ling took a sip of the coffee in front of him and drooped his eyelids. "I''m not pitiful. You don''t have to judge me. You asked me out to tell me something. That''s it?" Lu Manman holding the cup seems to be waiting for something a little uneasy, "I asked you out today is a smile, no other meaning, in fact, I didn''t hate you very much before." Delay time, Lu Manman urgent forehead out of a thin layer of sweat, why not attack, she really have nothing to say to the person in front of, if not for Yishen brother, she didn''t want to call this woman out. Aware of Lu Manman''s mistake, Shu Ling frowned slightly and stood up, "OK, I know. I''ll go first." Obviously, I can feel what Lu Manman is calculating. Whatever it is, I want to leave this place as soon as possible. Lu Manman stood up in a hurry and took Shu Ling''s arm. "Shu!" Before her name was called Quan Shuling, she fell into her arms. Lu Manman didn''t stand firm at first, and almost fell back together. Her heart began to beat wildly behind her ears. Whether she could be with brother Yishen depends on tonight! Shuling, don''t blame me. I''m nothing at the expense of you, right?Half holding Shuling out, Lu Manman got on a long-waiting car. Wen Kejia turned his head and looked at Shuling in disgust. Then he said to Lu Manman, "the man I bought has given Gu Yishen enough medicine in the afternoon. You just need to go in and it will be a success. You must wait for the scandal of Shuling to come out before you can show up, so Gu Yishen thinks It''s impossible to deny, you know. " "Yes, I remember." Wen Kejia raised an eyebrow at the driver. "Gu Xiangguo, I''m good enough for you. I know you''re interested in Shuling. I''ve specially packed her up for you. How can you repay me for this?" "When I''m done, I can do whatever I want." This is ambiguous. Wen Kejia knew what he meant to Shu Ling early. He just took this opportunity to push the boat with his brother-in-law and get a reputation. He couldn''t turn over in his life. He cast a vicious look at Shu Ling in the back seat. This time, I want you to die! Gu Xiang stops the car. Lu Manman holds Shu Ling upstairs, opens the door, and watches as Wen Kejia injects something into Shu Ling''s arm and handcuffs her on the bed. She turns her head and tells her in her heart that she can''t sympathize with her. What if she sacrifices Shu Ling for her happiness. Chapter 215 "What are you doing?" Wen Kejia got up with the empty needle, turned around and frowned to urge Lu Manman to go out. "I''ve stopped looking for someone outside the monitor. The success or failure of tonight is in your own hands. You have to grasp it." Wen Kejia was afraid of Lu Manman''s retreat. She went up to hold her hand and said, "let''s go." Finally, after a look at Shu Ling, Lu Manman still can''t help following Wen Kejia out. Lu Manman swipes the room card three times in one step and goes into the room to close the door. Wen Kejia just puts away her smile and turns down the stairs with a cold face. Shuling gasps and bends her knees to the head of the bed. She shouldn''t believe that a person who mingles with Wen Kejia would do anything good to find her. There are all kinds of funny things hanging around the room and tripod cameras by the window, which instantly reminds her of the abnormal video of Wu private last night. "Sick!" Shuling relies on calmness for a while, and then tugs at the handcuffs on her wrist. She doesn''t know if she can walk out of here. Lu Manman closes the door to cut off the last light from the outside, and the room is dark. She builds her mind so that she doesn''t have to be nervous. When she reaches the bedside, Lu Manman''s hands start to get up, and her fingertips start to cool when the temperature is not low. Because it was in the dark, Lu Manman easily took off his clothes and lay on the bed. The silky quilt crossed her skin and made her shudder. She reached out and touched Gu Yishen''s extremely hot arm. Lu Manman shrank for a moment, but the desire conquered the fear and turned over to embrace Gu Yishen. Under normal circumstances, being chained to the bed by shackles and other things, Shu Ling is also included in the normal situation. The skin of the wrist is cut by the edge of the iron shackles, and is bleeding out little by little. Shu Ling sinks his heart and pulls the railings on the shaking head. The wrists on both sides are badly torn, but he also abruptly tears the railings at the head of the bed, and the hanging handlebars The bed sheets on both sides were dyed red, and the pain of wrist tears was not as strong as the body''s forced reaction, but she could not help waking up. The door opened and Gu Xiangguo came in. Shu Ling laughed and disgusted himself with this. It was exactly what Wen Kejia could do. When Gu Xiangguo came in, he saw Shu Ling, half dressed by the bed, pale and weak, with blood dripping from his wrists, which made his desire keep rising. In this situation, he felt sadistic. Gu Yishen took off his suit coat and threw it on the bed. He pulled his tie and looked up at Shu Ling, "sister-in-law, no, you have divorced my brother. My cheap brother found such a beautiful sister-in-law. I always thought about when I could sleep with you. Today, I didn''t expect it to be realized here." Shu Ling leaned against the head of the bed and half supported himself. He didn''t get up in a hurry. "Gu Xiang Guo, do you think you touched me? Can you walk out of this room tonight?" "Ha ha ha, I can''t get out of this room. I''m afraid it''s not enough for the night." Gu Xiang passed the ruffian and said: "can you use your strength now? You don''t know how much you want me to hold you now. I admit I can''t beat you, but I''m afraid that''s not the case now? " She really can''t use her strength now. After she broke the railing, she felt weak and weak. She didn''t even have the strength to lift her arm. "If it''s a big deal, I''ll be bitten by a dog. What kind of chaste woman do you really think I am?" Gu Xiangguo clapped his hands with a smile and went to Shu Ling. He took Shu Ling''s arm and looked at her frowning. "Then I''ll make you forget this time in your life!" To tell the truth, Gu Xiangguo and Gu Yishen have six points of similarity, but Shu Ling is extremely disgusted with people''s eyebrows, not like Gu Yishen so pleasing to the eye, but debauchery makes her feel irritable, "Gu Xiangguo, you overestimate yourself." The voice falls, Shu Ling raises a foot to kick a person to go out, just the corner of the bed knock to the back of the head to faint in the past, looking for a rubbish to handle affairs, is to seek a way to die. Shu Ling almost knelt down when she stepped on the ground. When she came out, she didn''t take any medicine. Even the pain of her wrist couldn''t stop her physiological agitation. She opened the door and stepped on the carpet outside. As soon as her legs were soft, she wanted to kneel down. Gu Yishen helped her up and pulled her back to the next room. "Why are you here?" Shu Ling just about to resist, heard Gu Yishen''s voice, she completely soft in Gu Yishen''s arms, "calculated." Shu Ling saw the people lying on the bed inside, trying to keep conscious, "Lu Manman?" "It''s her." Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling in his arms, but he doesn''t want to look at the woman. At the moment when Lu Manman holds him, Gu Yishen quickly presses his neck, and Lu Manman faints. After turning on the light, Gu Yishen felt sick when he saw the man on the bed. He divorced Shu Ling. But one day, he rushed to see him off. It was really a meeting and sewing needle. He didn''t bother to worry with Lu Manman about the mess in the team. He was still waiting to solve it by himself. When he opened the door, he saw Shu Ling who was soft. He came forward to pick up the man without thinking about it. Slightly bow to see Shu Ling wrist is not shallow wound, Gu Yishen light holding her arm, tone but with murderous rage, "who is it?" Medicine strength up, Shuling close to Gu Yishen''s chest, almost can''t think, milk cat seems to hum, "Yishen, I feel very bad." As soon as the pupil shrinks, Gu Yishen immediately probes into Shuling''s cheek temperature. When he checks Shuling''s body, he sees the blue eye of the needle. It''s another overpowering trick to take medicine! It seems that these people can''t be kept.He throws Lu Manman to the room where Gu Xiangguo is next door. Gu Yishen sees it and closes the door. When he comes back to the room, he sees Shu Ling biting his lower lip with a trace of blood. He quickly steps forward and holds Shu Ling kneeling on the ground, "Ling Ling." "Yishen! I feel bad. Take me back to the medicine. " Shuling frowned slightly, resisting the dry heat in the body. Gu Yishen comforted her in a low voice, "I''m not taking medicine. Xiao Li''s medicine is too harmful." Taking off the clothes of Shuling and himself, even if he didn''t drink the water, at this moment, he watched the temperature of Shuling''s body also burn. Shuling''s white shoulders fell off from his shirt, and a little blood stained the side of the water blue shirt, but the pale face of the people under him revealed an abnormal blush. Bent down, Gu Yi deeply kisses the corners of Shu Ling''s mouth and neck. When she hears her faint moans and sighs, she can''t restrain herself. Her voice is dumb because of her patience. "Madam, is that ok?" Of course, she didn''t get Shu Ling''s response. Now her consciousness has been thrown into the sea. The only response to Gu Yishen is a murmur that affects his heart. Her half open eyes are misty, and there is no focal length, but Gu Yishen suddenly moves, sighs, and the rest is a blushing gasp. Chapter 216 A long night, the entanglement between the two makes Gu Yishen did not discover the abnormality of his subordinates in time. Although he tries his best to cooperate with Gu Yishen, Shu Ling has an abnormal reaction. It took almost a whole night for Shu Ling''s hot tide to fade. It can be seen that the dosage of the person who gave her the medicine was so fierce that Shu Ling was sleeping in Gu Yishen''s arms, but he couldn''t sleep. His sharp eyes were even colder in the morning. If he missed Shu Ling later tonight, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like today. If the person in his arms didn''t escape, or he didn''t In a trap, two people are just separated by a wall, but something that he can''t imagine will happen. Or if he didn''t pretend to be drugged, what''s the matter with Shuling now? He even congratulated that he came last night. At this point, Gu Yishen''s killing intention in his eyes is more intense. He has to say that he is smarter than before when he comes up with this way to break a person''s psychological defense. However, he won''t give the other party a third chance to hurt Shu Ling. How to choose is decided in his mind. Shu Ling sleeps deeply. The wound on her wrist has been treated by Gu Yishen carelessly. There is no ointment or gauze here. She can only wipe her wrist with clean water. The wound is very deep, but it has scabbed. Although he deliberately avoided the wound on Shu Ling''s wrist in a ridiculous scene last night, they can''t take care of it when they move. The wound on her wrist is a bit ferocious Ferocious, Gu Yishen closed his eyes and depressed his anger. He knew that now was not a good time to make trouble. Looking at the sleeping man, Gu Yishen gently touches Shu Ling''s cheek, then frowns. The temperature of Shu Ling''s cheek is too hot, but his body is cold. Seeing that something is wrong, Gu Yishen immediately sends a message to Xiao Li. "I wake up in the morning with my cell phone ringing in my ears," said Lin Yuan "Shu Ling is in Lijiang Hotel 407, looking for a place where no one can see to come in with clean clothes." No matter what Lin Wan said or not, he hung up. After a few seconds, Lin Wan sat up with his mobile phone and looked at the call record. It was Shu Ling''s name. An abusive word came out of her mouth. Fang Sen opened his eyes and sat up, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I''ll pick up Shuling. You can sleep." Then he gave Fong Sen a kiss on the face and said, "wait for me to come back." Just being perfunctory by Lin Wan, Fang Sen didn''t feel angry either. Looking at Lin Wan''s face shouldn''t be an important thing. "Call me if you have something." His response was the sound of closing the door quickly. What''s the matter in such a hurry? It''s in a fuckin ''hurry. It''s Gu Yishen''s voice that Shu Ling''s mobile phone calls. If she wants to help Shu Ling get clean clothes, there are too many things she can associate with in the hotel. She''s not so pure as to think that two people will go to the hotel to drink coffee and chat. After chatting for a night, coffee sprinkles on her clothes and needs her to help deliver them. If she really thinks that, she''s crazy. Xiao Li, who is in 407 Li, also scolds others in his heart. In the current situation, there are too many places for him to see the scene and imagine. For example, the wound on Shu Ling''s wrist, for example, he found out that Shu Ling was injected with medicine last night. The SM trace is obvious. It''s hard for him not to think about the scene when Shu Ling Fang forced Gu Yishen to inject medicine into her. He can''t think about it more and more My best friend for many years is an animal. Gu Yishen didn''t know what Xiao Li was thinking. She was just worried about Shu Ling who was still sleeping. Xiao Li stood up and said, "she''s a little feverish. I didn''t take the medicine, and I didn''t check it. I don''t know whether it''s because of the wound on her wrist, or because she didn''t deserve to cough last night." Xiao Li looked at Gu Yishen''s face in a timely manner, "HMM It''s because of the infection. Let''s send it to my studio first. " "Why did I let you in through the back door? There are people squatting in front. I''m afraid they will be photographed right now when they go out. " Gu Yishen leaned over to touch Shu Ling''s forehead and frowned slightly. It was really hot. "I''m afraid that this will happen when I ask you to come here, and you''ll come here empty handed." Xiao Li felt that he was wronged. "You suddenly sent me a location, let me arrive in ten minutes, how do I know Shu Ling is here, and you are still here?" he almost said what he couldn''t say. Xiao Li quickly shut up, and was tossed by you. Even if he was his good friend, Xiao Li had to scold him for being inhuman. Lin Wan got the notice, walked in from the staff passageway, knocked on the door and went in with her clothes. She saw Shu Ling, who was sleeping on the bed with a bad face, and the messy bloodstains on the clothes beside her. She took a deep breath, put down her clothes and punched Gu Yishen with full strength. She only beat Gu Yishen back, "are you human?" Afraid of startling Shu Ling, Lin Wan said in a low voice, "I want to hurt her again and again!" Xiao Li stood silently and didn''t stop Lin Wan''s action. He felt that Gu Yishen had gone too far this time. Gu Yishen''s eyes never lifted up and said indifferently, "it''s my thing, and it''s mine to throw it away." "You Lin Wan is almost unbelievable. There are people like Gu Yishen in the world. Shu Ling''s fingers moved and opened his mouth. He coughed twice without saying a word. His throat was dry and swollen. His limbs and bones seemed to have been crushed. He screamed from the inside out, "pain..." After coughing, Shuling can only squint and jump out a word. It''s really painful. There''s no place where it doesn''t hurt. The pain makes her unable to think.God knows how much strength Gu Yishen used to control himself from seeing Shu Ling. Just one word is enough to make his blood dripping. He knows that now can never pass, otherwise all Shu Ling''s efforts will be in vain. He clenches his fist, and the blood seeps out from his fingers. He closes his eyes and doesn''t think about it. Lin Wan first squatted beside the bed and held Shu Ling''s palm. The palm of his hand was full of cold sweat. Close observation aroused Lin Wan''s anger. The bloodstain on his wrist and the erotic trace on his neck made the fire in Lin Wan''s heart more intense. "You two go to the bathroom. I want to dress her. ¡± she almost shook her hands to put on Shu Ling''s clothes. The situation was even more complicated than she imagined. Her eyes were startling everywhere. She buttoned Shu Ling''s coat. When the two men came out of the bathroom, Lin Wan swept Gu Yishen with an eye knife, "I''m Lin Wan and you Gu Yishen are at odds! In the future, your family and our Lin family will not be calm in the shopping mall. " Chapter 217 In a word, the conflict between the two people will be escalated to the family issue. If the two families really fight a trade war, it is definitely not only the Lin and Gu families that are involved. Xiao Li is deeply disturbed and says, "Lin Wan, the most important thing now is Shu Ling''s safety. Send her to me first. She''s burning badly now. I don''t know where the root is. Don''t delay Shu Ling It''s a long time to cure Lin Wan didn''t dare to help Shu Ling. He could only take Shu Ling with him half by half. Xiao Li came forward and wanted to take a hand, but Lin Wan''s eyes blocked him back. "Birds of a feather, don''t touch her!" "I..." Xiao Li lowered his hand and could only follow Lin Wan carefully. He looked up at Gu Yishen, who was indifferent. Alas It''s a sin. "You''d better not take her out now. What''s waiting for you outside is the reporters who have been waiting there early." Gu Yishen opened his mouth in a tone of indifference, "I''m nothing. If Shu Ling is photographed, how do you say it will be written on the news?" Fortunately, Lin Wan is now holding Shu Ling. Otherwise, he will turn back and punch, as if to confirm the authenticity of Gu Yishen''s words. Suddenly, there is a exclamation at the door next door, and then he hears what he is saying outside. People can''t hear what he is saying. Lin Wan and Xiao Li look at each other, Xiao Li''s expression is a little dull, "otherwise Shall I go out and have a look? " "If you go out now, there will not be a swarm of people coming here." Lin Wan looked down at Shu Ling, who frowned and was supported by himself. "I''ll take her to the bathroom first. You two had better solve it for me." As soon as the next room opened, the group of reporters who had found out ahead of time crowded into the room according to the agreement. After taking photos for a long time, they found that it was wrong. The gossip hero was the youngest son of Gu family. Yes, the one lying on the bed looked like the daughter of Lu family Last night, Shu Ling kicked Gu Xiangguo unconscious. Later, Gu Yishen threw Lu Manman in. When Gu Xiangguo woke up, the room was completely dark. When he felt that the person on the bed was still there, he made a retaliatory aggression. He didn''t recognize the person who woke up under him. The voice he made was not Shu Ling''s voice. Lu Manman was awakened by the noise, holding the quilt and screaming. Then she felt as if she had been evacuated. The pain of tearing her lower body made her clear gradually. She raised her eyes and saw her neatly dressed eyes. Her brain exploded immediately. She was sleeping with him last night?! Gu Xiangguo also felt a bit unlucky. It was Shu Ling last night, but this morning he was replaced by Lu Manman. The reporters totally ignored what they were thinking. Anyway, it''s a big news that Lu''s daughter got involved with Gu''s son. They certainly don''t want to miss it. I don''t know who yelled outside. The door next door opened and the reporters crowded across. I received a letter last night that Gu Yishen was also in the hotel. If they could get some negative news, they would make a lot of money!! But to the door, five or six reporters with cameras on the spot, Gu Yishen and Xiao Li dressed neatly appeared at the door, two men??? This makes those reporters do not know whether to shoot or not. Gu Yishen''s face was cold. "You''re in my place early in the morning. You''re brave enough." "Well Ha ha, actually We''re here to take pictures next door. I didn''t know you were here. " "Is it?" In the future, how can we make the most of our friends? Now I''m going out to perform a task, and I''d like to trouble you to carry out the live broadcast? " "We..." In front of several reporters want to speak, but to Gu Yishen''s eyes are like being pinched by the neck, a word can''t jump out, gloomy eyes are like cold sharp blade scraping on them, several are the human spirits who come up, naturally know that this is not easy to provoke, just want to find a chance to leave, hear a woman''s shrill voice behind. "Gu Yishen! I was with you last night. Why did you do this to me! Send me to your brother''s bed. How can you do this to me! " Lu Manman rushed over with tears streaming down his face. Oh, Ho. It''s interesting that the next few reporters really don''t want to leave. Everyone seems to be grabbing something new in such an explosive news. Gu Yishen put out his hand to block people two meters away from him, "you pay attention to your own identity, I didn''t see you last night." Lu man man stares at the person in front of him, the alienation and indifference in his tone is not pretended, "maybe! It was you last night! It''s you Gu Yishen looked at Lu Manman with sharp eyes. He took a look at Gu Xiangguo who came out of the room next to him. It was obvious that he was indulgent all night. He sneered, "Lu Manman, I don''t care about the things you and I have taken care of. Now you are in disheveled clothes in front of me. You said that you were with me last night. You went to Gu Xiangguo''s room after sleeping with me and Xiao Li Can you explain that? " Too It''s too cruel. Xiao Li frowned in his heart. At least a girl said something too much. Gu Yishen wanted to strangle Lu Manman, the culprit, for what Xiao Li didn''t know. Several reporters quietly put down the camera, can''t broadcast this segment can''t broadcast! If this passage is spread out, the Gu family, the Wen family and the Lu family will join hands to make trouble, and some of their media will be shut down, which may also endanger their own lives. The news and their lives are better left to run errands."You Lu Manman never thought that Gu Yishen would say such words. In the past, Gu Yishen was polite even if he didn''t like to see her. But now Gu Yishen''s indifference made Lu Manman cold all over. The malicious words pointed to his heart, "how can you say that to me?" "What about Miss Lu! Run out of my brother''s room and say, "you were with me last night?" Gu Yishen looked up at Lu Manman, his eyes were full of sarcasm, "don''t you think Miss Lu is ridiculous?" Lu Manman was stopped by Gu Yishen and blinked. Tears flowed from his eyes. He turned around and ran out with his face covered. Gu Yishen took back his eyes and swept over several reporters. A slightly cold voice hit them. "If today''s event comes out, I will remember your faces." With a bang, he closed the door. The threat in his voice was very obvious. No one was a fool. When he went back, he had a tacit understanding to forget what happened to Gu Yishen today. Chapter 218 In the room, Shu Ling wakes up and sleeps again. Xiao Li goes in and quickly probes Shu Ling''s pulse, which is very abnormal. He says solemnly to Lin Wan: "give me the person. Now I want to take her back quickly. She has a bad fever." Say also don''t wait for Lin Wan to agree to embrace Shu Ling to go out. Lin Wan stares at Gu Yishen and slams the door. Now he has no time to spend time with this bastard. After everyone has left, Gu Yishen sits on the bed and is covered up by the quilt. The little blood of the stars can still be seen clearly. He is almost driven mad. The pressure from the top and the guilt for Shu Ling are all over her, but it can''t be him, In this way, I don''t know when he will break out. At that moment, he really doesn''t know what he will do. Shu Ling was sent to Xiao Li''s studio in a daze. Xiao Li ran in with Shu Ling in his arms, and a little nurse came up to meet him, "doctor Xiao!" Xiao Li nodded, not half relaxed, "is the emergency room ready?" "Ready, doctor Wei is waiting for you in there." The little nurse followed Xiao Li closely, looking at the person in her arms, "what''s wrong with Shuling elder sister?" "It''s OK. You ask the lady who comes in behind to wait outside." "Oh, I see." Emergency room lights up, Xiao Li carefully put Shu Ling on the observation desk of the consulting room, "Mo Wei give her a general examination." Said Xiao Li puts on the glove, after the disinfection in the Shu Ling arm took the small half tube of blood, "I take it to test, you check first." "Well." Mo Wei lowers her head and carefully unties the buttons of Shu Ling''s clothes. Even though she is prepared, she is still frightened by the traces on Shu Ling''s body. On the stage are the acquaintances who greet each other every day. Now she is pale and has been invaded all over her body. Mo Wei''s hands are shaking. She can see the blood stains and purple traces on the inside of Shu Ling''s thigh It''s hard to imagine what happened to her last night, which made her feel uncomfortable. With the help of the doctor''s profession, Mo Wei finally cleaned Shu Ling''s body, and Xiao Li came back from the outside. Mo Wei looked up at Xiao Li''s face. She was holding a test list in her hand. She hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve checked the organs, but I''m not hurt. I''m just hurt badly. Some blood loss and wrist tear are serious. It''s better to sew two stitches. Another injection of tetanus should be OK, as for fever The reason should be " Xiao Li interrupted before he finished his speech," OK, I know you can go out. Don''t spread the news. " Mo Wei nodded, "I understand, then I''ll go out first, Dr. Xiao." Finally, he looked down at Shu Ling again, and Mo Wei went out with her feet raised. When the door of the emergency room was closed, Xiao Li turned and smashed the wall, took two deep breaths, and the hand holding the test report trembled. Looking at Shu Ling who was moved to the next spare bed and fell asleep, he turned and went out to close the door, hoping to shatter the door of the emergency room. "Xiao Yi, an official in charge of a dozen years, just closed your door to Gu Yuan''s office last night. I don''t know what you''re using." Gu Yishen raised her eyes and looked at her friend''s slightly red eyes. Her eyes seemed to be dyed black by ink without a trace of light. She moved the corners of her mouth and finally didn''t say a word. Thinking that Gu Yishen was acquiescent, Xiao Li laughed at his stupidity. Knowing what was going on, he came to him for confirmation and raised his laboratory test sheet. One of the test results soared, "where did you get Gu Yishen''s medicine from?"?! I don''t believe that you can hurt Shu Ling like this in just one month. I don''t know what happened between you. If you want to treat her like this, you want her to live like death, that is to wipe out all the good things before you? " It was the first time that Xiao Li felt so powerless. He put the tone smoothly and said without any emotion: "after these days, Shuling will continue to have a high fever in the evening, and I can''t control it. The medicine you brought to the party contains a kind of bacteria that destroys the immune function of the human body. This kind of medicine is usually used for" Xiao Li takes a deep breath and feels that he has a bad feeling I can''t go on. "The purpose of women who are forced to engage in prostitution is to weaken their will. It''s the most despicable medicine. You use it on Shuling." Xiao Li threw the report on Gu Yishen, opened the door and went out. He felt that he would feel sick if he said one more word to Gu Yishen. Squatting down, Gu Yishen picks up the report on the ground. One of his hands makes a hard report. Gu Yishen grabs it into a ball and makes a harsh sound. Gu Yishen doesn''t have any extra expression on his face. He stands up and puts his finger on the door handle to open the door. When Shuling woke up, there was a circle of people around the bed. She moved her neck and frowned. There was no place that didn''t hurt. Lin Wan sat beside the bed for the first time and touched Shuling''s forehead. "Is there anything uncomfortable?" "Well, I''m a little thirsty." Shuling''s voice was still a little hoarse, so he drank two draughts with Lin Wan''s hand. Lin Wan raised the bed again to make Shuling more comfortable by the head of the bed. Looking around for a week, he raised his mouth slightly. "What are so many of you doing here?" Fang Sen, Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li were all here with her. Only Xu Shengbai knew what was going on. "You have a good rest.""Well, help me to persuade Gu Yishen." Shu Ling did not finish, Xu Shengbai can understand her meaning, she is afraid that Gu Yishen will be regardless of the overall situation for her, Xu Shengbai nodded as a response. "You''re still thinking about that asshole?" Lin Wan doesn''t see that Shu Ling is injured, so he has to wake her up. "How can he treat you?" Unable to feel the attack on the heart, Shu Ling slightly coquetry tone of the front Lin Wan said: "well, I don''t want him, you and Fang Sen go back to rest early, there are Xiao Li on the line." "I''m not going back!" "Wanwan." Listening to Shuling''s feeble voice, Lin Wan was angry, but he couldn''t refute Shuling, and then he stood up, "OK! Go back, go back! " Pull up next to Fang Sen to go, but still ruthless, "tomorrow morning to bring you breakfast." Shu Ling holds her hands together, and the wound on her wrists is particularly conspicuous. She doesn''t mean to open her mouth, but she just hangs her eyes and doesn''t know what she is thinking. "I''ve been watching you these days. You''ll have a fever at night. I don''t have any special medicine for you. I can only help you recover slowly." Xiao Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva and raised his eyes to look like Shu Ling. "I know that I don''t deserve to apologize for Gu Yishen, but I still want to say sorry to you." Chapter 219 With a light smile, but not like the past with the meaning of irony, Shu Ling raised his eyes to him, "you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry." "I don''t know what happened to you and Gu Yishen, and I don''t want to know." There was a trace of chagrin in Xiao Li''s eyes, "but I want to know why he did this to you. He shouldn''t be such a person." "I don''t know." Shuling waved his fingers, and his mouth still had a plain smile, "I don''t want to say." "Good." With a sigh of relief, Xiao Li stood up straight, "I''m outside. If you feel uncomfortable, ring me." "Well." Xiao Li outside the door began to smoke in the corridor. As soon as he lit the fire, Xu Shengbai took it away from his mouth and threw it into the garbage can. "Hey, you can manage the sky and the earth, and I can smoke you." "Smoking is bad for your health." "Bang." Xiao Li was too lazy to pay attention to him. He reached out to touch another cigarette. As a result, he was taken away by Xu Shengbai, "confiscated." Do you think it''s interesting for Xu Bai to lick his lips? Damn it Xu Shengbai light looked at him, "Gu Yishen will deal with this matter, you don''t have to worry about Shuling." "Are you kidding me?" Xiao Li frowned and said, "what kind of person is Gu Yishen now? I have eyes to see. He has done harm to Shu Ling like this. Do you think you can deal with it well?" Comforting people is a headache for Xu Shengbai. Although he is usually a gentle figure, he is not good at comforting people, especially in front of Xiao Li. After holding for a long time, Xu Shengbai slowly said, "I have something else to do. You should take good care of her and have a rest here." But he ran away. Xiao Li sat on the chair in the corridor and breathed heavily. He closed his eyes and had a rest. The door opened, Shu Ling opened his eyes, his eyes darkened, and the dim ceiling light didn''t shine on all the visitors, "He Xun." He moved forward two steps and said with a smile, "little sister, you are really a disaster free." He looked at the eyeliner yesterday and told him that Shu Ling had been calculated by Wen Kejia. This morning, the group of people came to the newspaper and saw Lu Manman not seeing Shu Ling. In the afternoon, he heard the news of Shu Ling''s hospitalization and came to see it. His eyes fell on Shu Ling''s wrist and neck. "Little sister was crazy enough to play last night." "Does it have anything to do with you?" Shu Ling answers him lightly. Looking at Shu Ling''s pale face, he Xun could imagine the process of last night, but he still had the smell of abstinence. He suddenly understood where Wu private really loved Shu Ling. In this way, it was easy to arouse the sadistic pleasure in his heart. He cleared his throat and said, "today I''m here to tell you something. Since I promised to tell you the whereabouts of Gu Yishen''s sister, I won''t break my promise In fact, his younger sister, Lu Manman, is the youngest daughter of the Lu family The back was suddenly tight, Shuling was in a cold sweat, but the expression on his face remained unchanged. Looking up at He Xun, his eyes were still very flat, "do you think I believe it?" "Don''t believe you can check it. Don''t tell me you don''t know about DNA identification." He Xun observed Shu Ling''s expression. His right index finger crossed Shu Ling''s wrist tied with gauze. He gently grasped it and saw Shu Ling''s frowning expression. He released his hand. "Wu private would be very distressed to see you now. He was so distressed that he wanted to go to bed with you now." "You choose to tell me Lu Manman''s life experience at this time, what is the purpose." He Xun raised his eyebrows, slightly bent down, and said with a smile to Shu Ling''s penetrating eyes: "you guess ~" after a few seconds with He Xun''s four eyes, Shu Ling looked away. "I don''t want to guess. I don''t want to guess. I''ve finished what you have to say. Let''s go." He Xun straightened up and looked down at Shu Ling, "if a person''s life is too rough, it will be a tragedy all his life, and no one can escape it." "In this world, there are very few people who can end up in comedy. You, me and Wu private are not tragedies." Shu Ling looked out of the window at the dim sky without a trace of moonlight. "Since I have chosen this road, I will not regret the decision I made today." Soon after he Xun left, Shu Ling began to have fever. After he rang the bell in time and asked Xiao Li to give him an injection, the feeling of dizziness subsided. "Fortunately, the wound on the wrist didn''t hurt the bone, but now you can only live here and recuperate slowly. The body''s immune system is damaged. I can''t help you come up with a solution immediately. I can only do it slowly Injections help you metabolize germs in your body. " "I don''t have anything now, but I have plenty of time." Pulling out the needle, Xiao Li was silent. Looking at Shu Ling''s face darkened because of the medicine, he suddenly said, "I thought you would revenge Gu Yishen." "Ah." Shuling laughed, "maybe, after I''m good, I should take revenge on him." "You will not." "Well?" "Because you still love him." Shu Ling raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Li who put the needle tube away. Then he turned his eyes and yawned, "I''m sleepy." "Have a good rest." With that, Xiao Li turned to close the door of the ward and went out.The night is as cool as water. Even if the air conditioner is on in the ward, it can''t resist the chill of a cold wind. Shu Ling turns over and frowns. In her dream, she talks, "Yishen..." Then he was taken into a warm embrace, "I''m here." Two words are whispered in Shu Ling''s ear, which seems to give the people sleeping in bed the greatest sense of security. Shu Ling stretches her eyebrows and sleeps in Gu Yishen''s arms. Gu Yishen slowly smoothes her hair and looks down at her haggard cheek greedily, for fear that the scene will fall apart with a little effort. In the morning, as soon as Shu Ling finished the injection, Lin Wan came in with breakfast and pushed the door, "just in time, after the injection, we have dinner." "Xiao Li said:" you eat too early to half an hour Lin Wan stares at him. Xiao Li, who is regarded as a raccoon dog, is slandered innocently, so he has to go out with a tray. Shu Ling touched the cool bed beside him. Gu Yishen came here last night. She could feel the smell of him. At least he stayed until early morning. "What are you touching, Lingling?" Lin Wan put down his breakfast and saw Shu Ling hang his eyes and touch the bedside, "have you got something?" "No Shu Ling looks up and smiles at Lin Wan. This weak appearance can arouse Lin Wan''s desire for protection. She helps Shu Ling to tuck in the quilt. "I won''t let Gu Yishen feel better. You don''t have to persuade me." Shu Ling put his hand on Lin Wan''s wrist and shook his head to her. "Wan Wan has passed. I don''t want to blame Gu Yishen for all this." Chapter 220 "I think you are abnormal recently. You can cut the mess quickly in Lu Zhifei''s place, but you can''t extricate yourself in Gu Yishen''s place?" Maybe one day when Wan Wan knows what he cheated her for, but he has no way to explain it, his mood will be as complicated as now. Holding Lin Wan''s hand gently, Shu Lingwen said in a warm voice: "Wan Wan, if one day, I cheat you, will you I think I''m hateful. " "Yes Lin Wan put on a vicious look and looked at Shu Ling. After a few seconds, Lin Wan felt bored and casually touched Shu Ling''s head. "Stupid, even if you cheat me, you won''t hurt me. I don''t know you for so many years?" Two people look at each other a smile, tacit understanding avoids this topic. The night always carries endless darkness and absurd carnival. Some people die in this carnival and others fall in the dark. It is the devil in the heart that always causes trouble. Once the door is opened, it will be out of control. Knowing the truth, after Xiao Li gave Shu Ling an injection, Shu Ling turned on the small light and looked at the book Lin Wan had brought. At eleven o''clock in the evening, the window of the ward finally had a sound. A cold wind blew in, which made Shu Ling wake up a lot. After closing the window, Gu Yishen, wearing a black windbreaker, went to Shuling but didn''t sit down. "Do you know I''ll come?" Shu Ling consciously moved to the bed, patted the position that let out, "sit down." After sitting down, Gu Yishen bowed his head to check the injury on Shu Ling''s wrist. He changed the new gauze and didn''t have the bloodstain that had seeped out before. "Why don''t you sleep?" "I''m waiting for you. How can I sleep if you don''t come?" Shu Ling''s shoulder touched Gu Yishen''s, "Lu Manman and Wen Kejia, you can''t move." Hear the words that Shu Ling says, the hand that Gu Yishen holds her wrist has a moment of tightening, then release, "why?" "I know where your sister who has been looking for so many years is now, and I know who she is. Yesterday he Xun came to tell me that she is Lu Manman." Shu Ling''s tone was very calm, and he said calmly as if he had nothing to do with himself. "Lu Manman is your sister who has been missing for more than 20 years. I know he chose to tell me at this time point to test whether I really cut off the relationship with you, and whether I would kill your sister because of this humiliation." No wonder after looking for so many years, almost all the clues at home and abroad have been found by him, but he has not found them. It turns out that he was raised in the Lu family, who was kind to Gu''s family, and Lu Linan hid them as his daughter. Now Gu Yishen can''t go deep into what happened 20 years ago. The complicated relationship even makes him feel that what he saw in those years is not true It''s not the real truth. Shu Ling held out his hand and held Gu Yishen''s cool back. "I thought about how to kill these two people, but no matter what, you can''t move them now. Lu Manman is your sister who has been looking for so many years. I don''t want to be cold-blooded because of this, because your sister is Lu Manman. She has the right to know her life experience and be raised in the Lu family It''s normal for places to become like this. People can do wrong things, but they can''t do it again and again. " "The one who calculated me has been secretly executed by Zhao Gang." Gu Yishen glanced over Shu Ling''s shoulder to make her feel more comfortable. When Shu Ling saw his expression, there was a flash of blood in his eyes. "Xiao Li showed me your inspection report that day. I wanted to kill them immediately. Now tell me that Lu Manman is my sister. That''s the funniest thing I''ve ever heard It''s a very important thing Shuling is silent. She doesn''t know how to comfort Gu Yishen. She just leans on him quietly and doesn''t speak. "If you dare to disappear alone, don''t let me find you." Let go of the person who deceives him for a long time. She just wants to leave him in his arms. "Not unless I''m dead." "Death you also want to die in my side, I will never let you go again, you said this life will not leave me." Shu Ling can''t see Gu Yishen''s expression, but he can also hear the possessiveness in his tone, patting his arm to let him relax, "well, I said." Shu Ling is still obedient. She has been taking injections and having meals for two weeks. After Shu Ling has lost a lap, Xiao Li announced that she can be confirmed to be discharged from hospital, but the stitches on her wrists need to be removed for a few days. The main reason is that she is afraid of leaving scars on her wrists. If she doesn''t pay attention to tears, it will leave scars, although Shu Ling doesn''t care. Finally, Shu Ling saw the sunshine again. He took a taxi to the white truffle tavern with the gauze he had just changed in the morning wrapped around his wrist. When he got to the third floor, he saw he Xun waiting for him at the door of the office. He Xun looked at her up and down and asked her, "come in." Entering the door, he Xun threw a pistol with a silver metal shell and cold light to Shu Ling. "I thought you were going to lie in the hospital until the end of the charity meeting. I almost prepared this gun for you in vain." After caressing the pattern on the pistol, Shu Ling pinned the gun to his waist, turned and raised his hand to make a goodbye move to He Xun, "meet tomorrow night on time.""Dress well, little sister." He Xunyang raised the corner of his mouth and said after her. The charity conference began to publicize a month ago, saying that it is to provide a good educational environment for children in mountainous areas. As for how they want to get rid of the charity skin, Shu Ling doesn''t want to control. The venue of the charity conference is not in the province, but in their w City, which is strange enough. In addition, commander he, who has made outstanding achievements in the war, is here to support this grand gathering What kind of power is behind it? I have to think more about it. In the mayor''s office, the heating was on, but Secretary Li stood beside Xu Shengbai in a cold sweat. The person caught by the organization committed suicide and hanged himself in the crack of the iron gate of the prison. With the smell of rust and blood, a gap of 56 cm was cut in his neck. He just knelt on the ground and lost his breath. He was found the next morning. Xu Shengbai, holding the document handed over by the people next to him, frowned and made up a suicide plot. He sent the document to him to sign it. He wanted to suppress it. He really thought he was dead. "Go tell them that if I don''t sign this word, don''t they have the ability? Let them sign and submit by themselves Then he slammed the papers together and threw them to the side of the table. "Go out. It''s none of your business." Chapter 221 "One more thing, do you want to be there on time for the charity meeting starting at seven tonight? Should we arrange a car to see you over? The Secretary of the municipal Party committee has already made arrangements. " Secretary Li quickly picked up the papers on the table. The mayor was usually gentle and gentle, and he spoke slowly. He followed Xu Shengbai for a long time and knew what kind of person he was. He just wanted to finish his speech and leave without a pause, for fear of lighting Xu Shengbai''s oil barrel again. Xu Shengbai breathed a sigh of relief and threw the pen on the table, calming his mood. "I have plans to go on time. I''ll save the car in the city to pick them up." "I understand." Then Secretary Li quickly walked out with the document in his arms, sighed and escaped. In the afternoon, he Xun disappeared when he came out of his room. He Quan learned that he was going to pick up commander he in advance to arrange relevant matters for preparation. He Quan still asked Shu Ling, "my cousin is really dangerous. Don''t go to the charity meeting tonight." Shu Ling, who was going to close the door, was very interested. Leaning against the door, he Quan said with a smile, "you are cousins. Don''t you expect your cousin''s plan to succeed? Since he knows that you are not on his side, why will he keep you? " He Quan pursed his mouth and bowed his head to refuse to answer Shu Ling''s question, but he raised his head at the moment when Shu Ling was about to close the door. There was a stubborn light in his clear eyes. "Just because he is my cousin, I don''t want him to do anything wrong. I know that he can''t go back. If you really want to go, can you take me? I might It should be able to persuade him. " This uncertain tone made Shu Ling laugh, "he Quan, I won''t take you to death. If you can persuade your brother, he won''t go to the charity meeting today." Then he closed the door. At about 6 p.m., Shu Ling changes into a red deep V dress, with several thin fringes covering her thigh. The shoulder strap is made up of a row of crystal chains. Her hair is curled behind her head, leaving two strands of curled hair beside her ears. In order to match today''s hot and charming dress, the makeup on Shu Ling''s face is thicker today, and her eyebrows and eyes are flowing With an indescribable charm, the slender and smooth neck is dotted with the necklace that Gu Yishen gave her before. Shu Ling subconsciously touches the necklace and looks at himself in the mirror. His eyes flicker unconsciously. The success or failure is tonight. I hope Yishen doesn''t blame her. The car is waiting for her below. As soon as Shuling opens the door, he Quan, who is guarding the door, points at the back of his head with his silver handbag and looks back at he Quan with a smile. "Even if you wait here, I won''t take you." He Quan turns his head, blinks his eyes and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what to do. Before closing the door, he still knows Shu Ling. How to change clothes and make-up is like changing a person. This is not the same person as Shu Ling who was cold and inhumane! "That" before he finished speaking, Shu Ling went out over him, "Congratulations, no matter what the result is tonight." Shuling step pause, turn to look at the stupefied people, "you should not stay here." The sound of high-heeled shoes on the stairs, down to the first floor just appeared, the eyes of all the people below all focused on Shuling, because it is the evening to drink and entertainment many people, some of them do not hide greedily looking at Shuling naked skin in the air, the pub lights play some dim and ambiguous, Shuling wearing red skirt slowly down, just want to be ready Many people want to tear Shu Ling''s clothes, but most of them know that Shu Ling is He Xun. They don''t go forward to seek their own death. But there are still some young people who want to die under the peony. They hold a glass of wine and think they are handsome in front of Shu Ling. They pick an eyebrow at Shu Ling and say, "I heard you are looking for a brother? How about two drinks? " Shu Ling lowered his head and fiddled with the handbag in his hand. His voice rang out blandly, "I have something else to do. If you want to drink, wait for He Xun to come back." Then he stepped back and walked to the side. "Ah! It doesn''t mean you don''t give face, does it? You''re a whore. Let''s find my brother to play with you for two days. I think you''re worthy of it The man moved to the side and blocked Shu Ling''s way again. "You''re high up now. Next time, you''re not going to live under our pants!" Shu Ling raised his head and gave him a smile, with a loud bang. Just now, the arrogant man was thrown on the ground by Shu Ling. He couldn''t get up. He straightened his waist with some cold feeling on the eyebrow corner of his eyes, stepped on the palm of his hand with the heel of his high-heeled shoes, and raised his beautiful red lips slightly. He wantonly raised his eyebrows against the painful man. His red lips gently spat out a few joking words, "do you deserve it? ¡± the chill from his face made the man shake his body. He regretted his impulsive gaffe just now. The woman in front of him was not peony at all, but cannibal flower, which was very attractive. Next second, she would be swallowed, "dada dada" without waiting for him to finish, Shu Ling kicked him on his temple, knocked him unconscious, turned his head and walked downstairs He Quan of the ladder said without a trace of temperature: "solved people." He Quan, who is obedient to Shu Ling''s words, immediately comes forward and drags the man away. By the way, he criticizes in his heart that this man''s words are really hard to hear. Sitting in the black business car waiting at the door, Shu Ling closed her eyes and rested in the back seat. The driver just looked at the rearview mirror and drove the car dutifully. When she got to the place, she gently said to Shu Ling, "Miss Shu, here we are."Shu Ling opens his eyes and frowns to look out of the window. It''s not dark outside. The location is actually in the International Convention and Exhibition Center. The driver gets out of the car and helps Shu Ling open the door. Shu Ling slightly lowers her head and comes down from the car with a skirt. She carries her handbag to the door and delivers the invitation letter. She successfully enters the hall. "Lingling?" Shu Ling turns to find that Lin Wan and Fang Sen seem to have just come in. Lin Wan looks cool and noble in a black lace dress. Fang Sen also turns to look at her in a well cut black suit. "Wan Wan, you are here, too." Shu Ling goes up and talks to Lin Wan. Lin Wan looked at Shu Ling''s dress and wondered, "Ling Ling, it''s good-looking. Why are you so sexy today? Is it for Gu Yishen? " Shu Ling blinked and shook his head, "no, how can it be." Shuling took Lin Wan''s arm and said, "go in, we really plan to chat outside?" Put away the doubts in the heart, Lin Wan and Fang Sen look at each other, then nodded and followed Shu Ling into the charity meeting. Chapter 222 The venue is about five or six hundred square meters, which is not too big. Fortunately, all the top people from w City or province come here, which makes the whole venue a little empty. There is a platform in front of the venue, and there are four or five rows of white wooden chairs in the back. There is a narrow corridor in the middle, and all around are floor glass. The brown curtain is still tied on both sides Come on, stepping on the silver gray carpet, Shu Ling''s heart beats a few times quickly. She thinks that tonight is really a bad night. They came early, but none of them got to the interior of the venue. After sitting for a while, they saw three or two people coming in. As soon as Lu Zhifei entered the venue, he saw Shu Ling sitting in the second row and talking with Lin Wan with a smile. Shu Ling''s appearance today made his throat tight and his smile was like a goblin who would stir the heartstrings. With Lu Zhifei next to Wen Kejia almost fried the pot, Shuling this shameless bitch, actually can sit here, still dressed so wave!! Feel a strong line of sight stopped in her body, Shu Ling looked up to land to fly dejected appearance, slightly raised the corner of the mouth is to give him a response. Lin Wan also saw Lu Zhifei''s appearance and frowned at Shu Ling, "what are you doing with him? Look at the way he looks at you and I want to hit him. " As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yishen and Xiao Li came in. Gu Yishen came in with a cold face in a proper suit. At the moment when he looked at Shu Ling, they moved away at the same time. Shu Ling heard Lin Wan whispering: "there are so many people who want to beat today." More than ten minutes later, almost all the people in the meeting hall arrived. Today''s people didn''t come to the shopping mall. They didn''t dominate the market, just to show the face of He Xun''s grandfather, commander he. The Wen family, the Bai family, the Gu family, the Lu family, the Tang family, the Lin family, and several young masters and young ladies all came together. It''s not easy for these young masters and old masters to get together Several famous celebrities are sitting in the first row, and the battle is very tense. Finally, the door of the front hall was opened, and everyone''s eyes were locked on the door that was gradually pushed open. He Xun stood by with his grandfather''s arm. He Junguo was dressed in a brand-new military uniform. Although he had white hair, he was also hale and hearty. He was worthy of being a man who had fought for half his life in the battlefield. With a glance in his eyes, he suppressed all the people in the meeting hall. The host invited the old man to speak on the stage before announcing the official start of the charity conference. He Xun helped he Junguo to come to Shu Ling. His eyes were intertwined with Shu Ling''s eyes. He bent his mouth and gave Shu Ling a smile. Shu Ling naturally knew what he meant, and only responded with a smile. In the normal process of charity auction, the host on the stage expressed his gratitude to everyone present today, and then began to auction the first collection. The more she felt, the more uneasy she felt. When she touched the pistol in the bag, she dropped her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. Lin Wan handed Shu Ling a bottle of water. "Lingling, drink some water. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Today is my father''s home. Let''s just have a party. You don''t have to be nervous." "Well." Shu Ling took the mineral water from Lin Wan''s hand, but did not turn the lid off. Shu Ling looked up at the host who had just finished his speech on the stage. A thin layer of sweat oozed from his hand, and his eyes fell on He Xun, who was sitting in front of him. She really didn''t know whether it was wrong or right to do so. After a long two hours, the auction finally came to an end. The host was still energetic and said to the microphone, "now let''s invite mayor Xu to come on stage and say a few words. Let''s give a round of applause!" With thunderous applause, Xu Shengbai came to the auction table with a proper smile. "It''s a great honor to stand here and say a few words to you. Charity is a heavy premise. If we can think more about children and pay more attention to charity" Xu Shengbai couldn''t hear a word of Shuling. When she saw the person in front of her, she immediately stood up Quickly take out a pistol from the bag and shoot at Xu Shengbai''s chest. The bullet was accurately nailed into Xu Shengbai''s chest, and he fell to the ground with an unbelievable look on his face. However, two seconds later, a scream broke out on the field, but no one could leave his seat. If he wanted to stand, he could not stand up. All of them were paralyzed on the chair, and the mineral water was injected with medicine in advance. Lin Wan could only watch Shu Ling go out from his seat. Xiao Li and Gu Yishen didn''t drink water, so Xiao Li rushed to the stage for the first time, "Xu Shengbai!" Why does Xu Shu even have time to point the gun at him. Today, Xu Shengbai is wearing a white suit. The scarlet blood flows slowly from Xu Shengbai. Xiao Li, regardless of others, runs to the stage and kneels down to stop the bleeding. "Xu Shengbai!! Open your eyes and look at me This is Xu Shengbai''s second tears when he is nearly 30 years old. However, it seems that he can''t restrain his heart. His brother is shot and killed by his former friend in front of him. He can''t accept the fact in front of him. He Xun stood up from his seat and looked at Shu Ling who came to the stage. "Well done, I knew you were cruel." Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Yishen, who was walking towards the stage. He bent his mouth and said, "I know that major general Gu didn''t carry a gun today. In the past, the loving couple turned into enemies. I like the drama."He Junguo was also on the list of He Xun''s calculations. He drank the mineral water he had handed over. Now he was sitting on the chair with a weak heart, but he still said, "you''ve been rebellious and cruel since you were a child. I thought that as long as you don''t become a soldier when you grow up, you won''t cause such a bad result. I didn''t expect that today is a tragedy after all." "Ha ha ha, old man, do you think I really want to be born in your he family?" He Xun''s eyes were a little crazy. "I''ll implement my plan without he family. Why wait until today?! I''ll stop you for two days. I don''t believe you are behind me? Well Gu Yishen said coldly, "you really intend to put the dream of unifying the world into action. The feudal dynasty is already out of date. Do you think you can walk out of here alive today?" He Xun made a finger ring, and more than 30 men with guns rushed in outside the door. He Xun raised his hand and walked to Shu Ling, and said with a smile, "shouldn''t this be what I said to you? You have so much confidence in yourself, major general Gu. " Chapter 223 The feeling behind the auction table is not right, and the relationship is chaotic. Now he feels the pulse between Xu Shengbai''s neck, and it is still beating forcefully. He wants to untie Xu Shengbai''s coat and look at his chest injury. He is pinched by Xu Shengbai''s raised hand. Xiao Li''s surprised eyes look at the calm eyes of the man lying on the ground. "You..." "Shh." Xu Shengbai raised his arm and made a silent thing for Xiao Li. He half straightened his waist and looked out. He said in a low voice, "now is not the time to say this." Then he took out the gun he had already prepared at his waist and told Xiao Li, "hide here for a while, don''t come out. You don''t have any self-defense things with you. Pay attention to your safety." In addition to the voice of He Xun, almost even the voice of gasping could be heard very clearly. Although nearly 100 people were paralyzed in chairs, they were still conscious. These hundreds of eyes looked at the Shura hall in front of them, and they had their own thoughts. Let''s take a look at the philanthropists and see if they''ve stepped back today? If the government doesn''t call on me, if my grandfather doesn''t come here, will they do such thankless work? If all these people die here today, then w City is another scene, a scene loved by the masses. " He Junguo gasped for breath and tried hard to stand up, but it was useless. He could only say in a slightly old voice, "son, you are still stubborn. What the country wants is stability. Do you know how many people''s blood and years of hard work it will take to achieve the present stable situation?" "Oh, you are old. The only blood in your bones has long been worn away by the illusion of peace and stability. It''s better for me to replace you. The renewal of our country always requires some sacrifice and effort. If we want to build a stronger social order, we need someone to break the rules instead of whitewashing peace like now." With cold eyes, he Xun turned to Gu Yishen and said, "don''t you know that this rotten society has long been hopeless? It has been falling apart since ten years ago. " Gu Yishen''s gun was aimed at He Xun all the time, and his cold eyes didn''t fluctuate at all because of what he said. "The person behind you is really capable. Is Wu private your boss? It''s still someone else. You know so well, it''s not just for your founding He Xun shrugged his shoulders and looked at Gu Yishen with a smile, "you don''t need to know." Say comfortable turn round, clap Shu Ling''s shoulder, "know how to do?" Shu Ling raises an eye to go up Gu Yi deep vision, suddenly hook lip, "know." As soon as the words fall, Shu Ling immediately raises his gun and kills Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen immediately rolls to the back of the column with Shu Ling and shoots cleanly. Xu Shengbai stood up and fired three or two shots at the unprepared people in front of the stage. The unexpected accident made the hall panic. In a few minutes, there were more than ten corpses lying on the ground. All the people under the stage were incontinent on the spot. They all had seen the big wind and waves. They rolled their eyes when they saw the scene. They were afraid that the bullets would not fly to him Here we are. Gu Yishen, in order to cover Xu Shengbai''s shoulder, was hit by a stray bullet. He was in a trance for a few seconds, but he forced himself to bite his teeth to find Shuling. The next second he raised his head and stopped shooting. He saw that he Xun was holding his gun against Shuling''s temple and walked forward two steps with a grim smile, "shoot! Major general Gu, what? Hesitated, it''s not like your style. Ten years ago, your brother was the same. How did you choose? You didn''t shoot. Now you will not give up if you change to a woman?! I want you to shoot! " "Let her go!" Gu Yishen held a gun and his eyes were scarlet. At that moment, Shu Ling seemed to see Gu Yishen ten years ago through his eyes. Blood flowed down from Gu Yishen''s shoulder blades, but he could only see Shu Ling''s eyes looking at him. He had seen this look in a person''s body before, and he didn''t dare to think about it any more, "I''ll change with you, let her go, I''ll go." Die for her. " Turning around his neck, he Xun was in a very bad state. He shot Gu Yishen in the leg, and then quickly put the gun on Shu Ling''s temple and looked at Shu Ling. "I knew you wouldn''t kill Xu Shengbai. Wu was right. You really had a deceitful face. Unfortunately, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to believe you. It''s just a trick, your wishful thinking It''s a failure. " Gu Yishen kneels on the ground and is held by Xu Shengbai. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to lift his legs to the past, and his neck is blue. Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling. He knows what she wants to do. Until now, he knows that he tries hard to stand up from the ground, but because of too much blood loss, he falls on Xu Shengbai and faints. His last thought is that if she dares to die, he will die I''m going to blow her up. "Where did it fail?" Shu Ling asked in a soft voice. His voice was light as if he was doing a cordial talk. It seemed that he was not being attacked by someone with a gun. "That little abacus in your heart has failed. Little sister, you could have survived. Wu private really likes you." "But I want him dead." "Ha ha ha, but today you are all going to die in my hands." "I don''t think so." Shu Ling''s voice was as light as whispering in his ear. In the blink of an eye, Shu Ling pressed he Xun''s hand holding the gun. After two shots, he turned to face him. Under the rendering of little blood, Shu Ling''s face looked more enchanting. A sharp scalpel with cold light was inserted into He Xun''s heart. "I knew you didn''t believe me. One life for another. You really won because of you?"The two shots hit Shu Ling in the abdomen. She held He Xun''s body and barely stood firm. The position where she just shot couldn''t escape the fate of being coerced by He Xun. She knew that at the beginning, he Xun said that he believed in her to test her. She knew that this charity party was the end of everything. She also knew that she was gambling on her fight with He Xun, that she could fight to end he Xun. From the beginning, she cheated everyone, he Xun, Xiao Li, Xu Shengbai and Gu Yishen. Shu Ling knows that if he tells Gu Yishen in an all-out way, he will not let himself do it. He is more likely to take risks by himself. They know that if he Xun doesn''t solve this problem, it will be the biggest time bomb in the future. She is the most suitable person to do it. He Xun looked at the scalpel inserted in his chest rigidly, "you Use yourself Come and kill me Value For him. " He Xun still can''t believe that this woman will do such a thing. Chapter 224 The silk blood exuded from the corners of Shu Ling, and the pain of her so-called eyebrows and abdominal burning is not like it. "It''s not worth your has the final say, you must calculate Gu Yi Shen, I just want to... How can you not be my weakness? It''s the knife that sticks in your heart. " Shuling said to force the knife to He Xun, chest stirring. He Xun opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he burst out laughing and wanted to stretch out his hand to pinch Shuling''s neck, "lose, lose!! How can I So And think of someone stupid enough to Take your own life, madman!! They''re all nuts!! " "Until you die Will not understand, because you will not love "Can''t love Ha ha Well He Xun stopped breathing with a sneering smile on his face and fell straight down, driving Shu Ling, who had already overdrawn, to kneel down. "Shuling!" Xiao Li''s voice sounded in his ears. Blood spread on the silver gray carpet under him, and Shu Ling''s red skirt made beautiful blood. Lying on the ground, Shu Ling didn''t even have the strength to move a finger. Gu Yishen hated her, lied to him, hated her "Xu Shengbai calls an ambulance!" Xiao Li didn''t dare to pick up the people on the ground. He could only press the wound on Shu Ling''s abdomen. The cold sweat on his cheek dropped on the carpet and disappeared. "Shu Ling, are you crazy?" He opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Li''s crying eyes. Shu Ling tried to smile and said: "I bet I won the bet. At last, I didn''t Let Let him do it. " "What are you gambling on! What do you want Gu Yishen to do? " Blood constantly from Xiao Li''s fingers in the loss, he more and more can feel the weakening of Shuling breathing, "you don''t tell me anything, now his mother left this mess to me, I don''t care you can''t die, clean up yourself!! Do you hear me "You know, Xiao Li." Shu Ling slightly raised his finger and touched Xiao Li''s hand with blood, "this Without me Still can continue, without Gu Yishen They Their plan is successful, how many people will suffer, Xiao Li Help Help me persuade Persuade Yi Shen... " Xiao Li held Shu Ling''s hand back, and his cold, lifeless fingertips made him tremble with fear. "Aren''t you selfish, don''t you care about other people''s lives! How to be so righteous at this time?!! Shuling! Don''t " " really ugly "Shu Ling blurred his eyes, and all the pain gradually disappeared. The fingers on Xiao Li''s hand moved. Before the final words of" Xiao Li, Yishen you "were finished, his fingers slipped, just like He Xun lying opposite. "Shu" Xiao Li holds Shu Ling''s hand and says, "Shu Ling!"!!! Wake up, wake up, wake up " you can''t save anyone. Go back and be your doctor. Xiao Li, we are not on the same road. I''m a monster. You''d better stay away from me. I hate you anyway. "Ha ha ha ha ha." Xiao Li knelt down next to Shu Ling and laughed bitterly. He looked up at Xu Shengbai, who was holding Gu Yishen on the stage. Both of them had thick ink in their eyes. No one could see through what the other was thinking. Xu Shengbai holds Gu Yishen. At the moment when Xiao Li looks at him, a tear overflows from his eyes. His hand trembles as he holds Gu Yishen. He forces himself to calm down, but he can''t think of any useful way. "Lingling" Lin Wan''s face is full of tears. She can''t move even though she is close at hand. She watches Shu Ling fall down and closes her eyes. After a long time, the ambulance finally arrived at the entrance of the exhibition center. The doctors and nurses who came in were obviously not enough, but they had never seen such a battle. They quickly carried Gu Yishen and Shu Ling to the car. Xiao Li, struggling with discomfort, came forward and grabbed the doctor''s arm, "send it to me." The doctor knew Xiao Li. The youngest and most promising doctor in w City was regarded as an expert and told them several seminars. However, looking at his blood, the doctor was not at ease. "You are all injured. Get on the bus and go to us first." "I said send it to me!" Xiao Li firmly grasped the doctor''s arm, "can you save the woman in the car?" "She has almost no vital signs, so" "I can save her! Cut the crap and drive Xu Bai, a Chinese Zodiac official, was sitting on the other side of the bus, with two men lying on the stretcher. Xu Shengbai looked at him and patted him on the shoulder placidly. "It''s going to be OK." Xiao Li closed his eyes, put his hair back and leaned on the side of the car. He knew clearly that Shu Ling was very lucky this time, but he didn''t want to give up a little hope. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen push into the operating room respectively. Xiao Li puts on the bacteria isolation clothes and puts on the gloves and head cover and goes into the operating room. Xu Shengbai stands outside the door and walks back and forth, and can stop for a moment. Two hours later, Gu Yishen is pushed out of the operating room by the nurse, but the light of Shu Ling''s operating room is always on, and Xu Shengbai''s heart is always raised. Lin Wan and Fang Sen took a taxi to come after they had an injection. Lin Wan''s pace was still a little shaky. When she came to the hall, she saw Xu Shengbai standing outside the operating room. "How''s Ling Ling doing?""I don''t know. It''s still in operation." "What''s going on today! Why is it like this? " Xu Shengbai lowered his eyelids and answered Lin Wan in a warm voice, "I can''t tell you now. I''m worried about Shu Ling''s safety. I''m not in the mood to say that." After that, the light in the operating room went out. Xiao Li came out with a mask and his eyes were blank. He almost knelt to the ground. Xu Shengbai helped him, "how about it?" Xiao Li took off his mask and looked at Xu Shengbai dully. His voice seemed to contain a piece of burning carbon, and he couldn''t say a complete word, "Xu Shengbai" Xu Shengbai didn''t dare to relax at all when he supported Xiao Li. Looking at the person who pushed out from behind, his heart suddenly cooled half, "Xiao Li!" Lin Wan looked at the person who pushed out and pulled a nurse''s sleeve, "how''s Shu Ling! What''s the matter with her? " The little nurse shrunk for a moment, quickly waved her hand, and followed the team pushing Shuling. Xu Shengbai helped Xiao Li into the next room and closed the door. There were only two people left. "Is there no chance to recover?" Xiao Li pushed Xu Shengbai away, held the table firmly, took a big breath of air, clenched his fist, suddenly turned back, and suddenly grasped Xu Shengbai''s shoulder. His voice raised a few tones, "there''s still a chance!" Chapter 225 "What chance." Xu Shengbai looked at Xiao Li without blinking. "Master Shuling, I can help him Xiao Li pushes Xu Shengbai away and wants to open the door. Xu Shengbai pulled Xiao Li back and looked into his eyes, "I don''t want you to go! What''s the difference between going to him and going to die! Do you forget what he said, or what he did to you ten years ago? " Xu Shengbai''s eyes turned red and he couldn''t keep his rationality. "Xiao Li, calm down." "How can I calm down! Ah!! You tell me Xiao Li shook off Xu Shengbai''s hand holding his shoulder and staggered back two steps, "Xu Shengbai, tell me, how can I calm down? Looking at the catastrophe ten years ago? Or watching Shu Ling die in my hands? You tell me, you tell me Xu Shengbai''s placid bangs fell down. He leaned against the door behind him and looked at Xiao Li quietly. With a sarcastic smile, there was a little haze in his eyes. "What do you want me to do? Watching you die? Like ten years ago? " "I must save Shu Ling. Don''t stop me, even if the master wants me to give him my life. Anyway, I''m the one who died ten years ago." "Xiao Li." Xiao Li approached Xu Shengbai and patted him on the shoulder, "Xu Shengbai, take good care of Gu Yishen." "I''ll go with you." Xu Shengbai held Xiao Li''s arm, "if you have to go." "Ha, mayor, do you mean to go away?" "If I don''t go with you, you can''t get out of W city." Xiao Li restrained his smile, put his arm down from Xu Shengbai and said, "go, damn it!" When he opened the door and went out, Xiao Li quickly walked to the bathroom, turned on the tap and poured cold water on his face to restrain his nausea. Looking up at the pale man in the mirror, he heard what master had said to him ten years ago. Xiao Li, you can go, but don''t come back to beg me. You know what the price is. You can never afford it! Master, this is my last call to you. Master, you saved my life. Even so, I can''t betray Gu Yishen. I can''t agree with the medicine you developed. Is this different from those aggressors? In an environment of survival of the fittest, who is not a lamb to be slaughtered, if you want to be a lamb master, let you go and never come back. With eyes closed, Xiao Li came out from the bathroom and sat on the chair in the corridor. Xu Shengbai went to see Xiao Li''s dripping face, sighed and handed him a piece of paper. "You like Shuling, don''t you?" Originally, Xiao Li reached out to pick up the tissue from Xu Shengbai. After hearing what he said, he paused and looked up at Xu Shengbai, who was standing in front of him and couldn''t see his face clearly. He suddenly laughed, "Xu Shengbai, she''s Gu Yishen. I''m crazy to like her." He pulled the tissue from Xu Shengbai''s hand, stood up, wiped his face, and put the paper into Xu Shengbai''s hand. "Even if you lie there today, I''ll still go to my master. It''s hard for anyone to stop me." Then he patted Xu Shengbai on the shoulder and said, "go and have a rest, and leave early tomorrow." In the morning, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai went to the ward and saw Gu Yishen come out. "I injected Gu Yishen with powerful medicine. After almost three days, they would wake up. I asked Fang Sen to help them look at it, and I didn''t know if they could see it." "Can I come back in three days?" Xiao Li turned to look at Xu Shengbai, "who knows, only when he went." On the plane at five o''clock in the morning, Xiao Li''s master''s real name is Chi Wei. Ten years ago, he settled down in state Q and concentrated on the research of scientific and technological products and new scientific and technological drugs. Generally speaking, it''s new scientific and technological drugs, or biochemical weapons. Xiao Li knew his master''s ambition well, but he didn''t expect it. After landing, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai took a special bus to her master. Originally, Xu Shengbai thought that after so many years, the man would change his place to live. However, he did not expect that he still lived in the old villa before. The walls outside were covered with dead vines. Even on a sunny day, it seemed that the whole villa was full of ghosts. It was located in a remote place. The only villa ten years ago was still the only one now. It was like ten years back when he came to pick up Xiao Officials as like as two peas. Xiao Li pushes open the rusty and decayed iron door. The friction between the bottom of the door and the store makes an ugly metal sound. Xu Shengbai follows with Shu Ling, as if he is greeting them. The mottled wooden door at the door is not closed. Xiao Li pushes in and is caught by his neck. "Xiao Li? You haven''t come to see me for a long time. How long has it been, Shifu? " The man who is nearly 60 years old has a face of 40 years old, but his old eyes can''t be covered. "It''s about 10 years, isn''t it?" He said that he was tightening his hands and was very happy to see Xiao Li''s green tendons rising suddenly. "Do you dare to come back?" "Xiao Li! Old monster, let him go Xu Shengbai can''t put Shuling down, so he can only move forward. "Ah, Xu family boy." Chi Wei released his hand and let Xiao Li sit on the ground. Looking at the lifeless man in his arms, he said, "it''s really a good way for my good apprentice to come up with a dead man who hasn''t seen me for so many years."Coughing hard twice, Xiao Li stood up with his hands on the floor, his face still red, "she is not dead, I want to ask master you to save her." Turning around, Chi Wei looks at Xiao Li with a playful look on his face. Turning around, he reaches for Shu Ling''s broken hair in front of his forehead and says, "people who are hanging with a breath want me to save them. Do you want to call my master? Don''t you forget what I said ten years ago. " Chi Wei went to Xiao Li and looked at him, "what kind of price do you have to pay for her life?" Xiao Li only took a look at Chi Wei, then he fell down on his knees with a plop and kowtowed to Chi Wei three times. "My life belongs to my master. If you want it, you can take it now." "Oh, this girl is important to you?" "It''s important." "More important than the life you picked up?" "Yes, please help her." Chi Wei Yin measured smile, slightly bent down, whispered to Xiao Li said: "in this case, I''m not polite." With that, Chi Wei snatched Shu Ling from Xu Shengbai and left them with a back figure. "Kneel down. When can I come out, you can stand up, or I won''t save this man." With that, the door of the laboratory was closed, isolated from Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai. Chapter 226 Xiao Li knelt outside for six hours. From morning to evening, he had neither a drink nor a bite of rice. Xu Shengbai accompanied him. He frowned when he saw that his face was getting pale. "I''ll buy something to eat and drink." "No, wait until master comes out." Xiao Li''s clothes were wet and his legs were kneeling until he lost consciousness. He still fixed his body. "I''ll wait." At last, nearly eight o''clock in the evening, Chi Wei came out of his laboratory with all his blood. He saw two people kneeling side by side and sneered, "why, it''s more comfortable for two people kneeling together?" Xu Shengbai knelt down to support Xiao Li, who was shaking unsteadily. Xiao Li refused to get up. They could only stand together and glanced at the two people on the ground. "How can they still get addicted to kneeling? Ready to kneel down with me? " Xiao Li stood up with the help of Xu Shengbai. His legs were completely unconscious, so he had to rely on Xu Shengbai to keep his posture. "Master" "I''m saving you." Wei late to turn on the light next to his apprentice, "I''ll turn on the light." "What do you mean?" "Oh, it''s a turn for the worse?" Chi Wei pick eyebrow, "is you kneel here to tell me, you what condition can promise, now repent, I can immediately go back to kill her." Xiao Li at foot hair empty, frown to see to Chi Wei, "you say you want my life, I can give you, why do you want to leave her." "I''m happy. I said you''d pay for it. I don''t want your life. It''s boring. The girl in the room is the most important person for you. I''ll take it. If I save her, she will stay here. You promise me that anything can be met." Chi Wei looks at Xiao Li''s laughing rascal. "You Xiao Li didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. The first thing he thought about was how to go back and explain to Gu Yishen. He looked at Xu Shengbai and decided to give way first. Anyway, if Shu Ling wakes up, the old man can''t stop her from going back. "OK, let''s go back." "Take your time." Two people walking in the night, each other did not speak, embarrassed to the end, Xu Shengbai first mouth, "if Shu Ling is hard to stay in the old monster there, how do you explain to Gu Yishen." Xiao Li is also very upset now. Well, it was originally that he came here to die, but instead that he sent Shu Ling to the old man. "That old man can''t let go. If Gu Yishen is allowed to be a strong man, Shu Ling can''t live for the next second. The best way is to say that Shu Ling is dead. Before he wakes up, he will be cremated and buried. Only if he can do it We both know that Shuling is still alive. " "Do you want to die?" Xu Shengbai calmly reminds Xiao Li, "if you dare to bury Shu Ling by cremation before Gu Yishen wakes up, he will dare to bury you alive and think of something useful." "Neither this nor that. Let him bury me!" Xiao Li shook his hand and said, "this is not in line with the reality. I''ll listen to you. It''s a big deal to find an opportunity to get Shu Ling back. Let''s go through this first. Can people still be defeated by difficulties when they are alive?" Because of Xiao Li''s reminder, Shu Ling was properly arranged during the coma, so that when she went back to see Gu Yishen, she almost didn''t strangle Xiao Li. Of course, this is the later words. Let''s not press the table. Shuling''s coma time is not long, not short, just a good week. When she opens her eyes again, what she sees is a vast expanse of white. She can''t feel the existence of her body. Shuling blinks her eyes. Is it dead? Is the dead really conscious? Without waiting for her to finish her wishful thinking, a face appeared above her head. Ah, the people in the sky are really ugly. Shu Ling thought so. Then she heard the voice of the person who used it to face the serious age discrepancy and said to her, "I''m finally willing to wake up. I suddenly regret that I left you and wasted so much of my nutrient solution." Shu Ling frowned slightly and wanted to sit up. Many questions lingered in her heart. She opened her mouth but could not speak. Seeing through Shu Ling''s mind, Chi Wei went around to the front to check the healing of her abdominal wound. "You are in a temporary state of aphasia. At most, you can''t move even if you can hear me. But I snatched you back from the king of hell You should stay here honestly. " As soon as I woke up, the brain circuits were not enough. In addition, after sleeping for seven days, Shuling was still a little confused. She even thought it was a dream, so she just blinked and didn''t make any response. But on the side of Xiao Li, the situation was more chaotic. When Gu Yishen didn''t wake up, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai quickly found a jar of other people''s ashes, carved a tombstone for Shu Ling, and put the ashes under the tombstone. I remember that you and Fang Shusen had no choice but to stand by the tomb when they were wearing a black robe It seems that I''d rather you are not promising and have a good husband for a lifetime, than you and I are separated by Yin and Yang. " "Why is it you?" Lin Wan holds the tombstone of Shuling and cries heartbreaking. He never shows his fragile side to outsiders. At this moment, he holds the tombstone of Shuling and cries like a child.Tang Mo thought that she had missed all the people who came to see Shu Ling, but she saw Lin Wan holding Shu Ling''s tombstone in pain from a distance. She went over with a touch of the bright yellow chrysanthemum and bent down to put it down. After a pause, she still opened her mouth to fully understand Lin Wan, "people can''t come back to life after death, and the living should think for themselves." I have to say that that scene really happened in front of my eyes. No matter how tired Tang Mo was of Shu Ling, he burst into tears, but he didn''t dare to worship openly. What was he, an old friend who quarreled with Shu Ling? Lin Wan knocked down the flowers that Tang Mo had brought to the ground. The fresh petals were stained with a little soil, which made them look a little gray. "Don''t come here, Tang Mo! What does Shu Ling do to you? You know in your heart that you blame Shu Ling for all your faults. You just don''t want to admit that you are wrong. You don''t want to admit that you clearly find out what that person has done, but you don''t want to expose it. Shu Ling doesn''t have a friend like you. You don''t deserve to see her, let alone say these words to me! " Chapter 228 "Where''s all that crap?" The unripe hair was pasted on Gu Yishen''s ear. It seemed that he was not aggressive. But with this sentence, let Xiao Li swallow all the words he wanted to say. Go and see what he can do. It''s raining heavily outside, which makes people have to doubt whether it''s rain or hail with snow. Xiao Li drives his car, and the wiper seems to scatter a car of rain before he can stir it. People can''t see the road ahead clearly. Maybe because of the rain, there are few vehicles and pedestrians on the roadside, and the only sound in the car is crackling on the window Sound. The tomb with "Shuling" is in a cemetery surrounded by green mountains and green waters. However, due to the dark and dead sky of rain, it makes this cemetery dead. Gu Yishen comes down from the car with a black umbrella, without any extra expression on her face. After locking the car door and putting on the umbrella, Xiao Li quietly looks back at Gu Yishen. When he finds that there is nothing wrong, he puts down his heart and turns to lead the way. Because of the rain, the stairs next to the grass are a little slippery. Xiao Li is afraid that Gu Yishen just recovered and can''t step steadily. He turns to remind him that he is more stable than himself, so he can only scold himself for many things. He turns to move on. The tomb of "Shuling" is in a row. It can be seen that there are still some tombstones that haven''t been erected. Xiao Li stands aside to give Gu Yishen the position in front of the tomb, and then turns to one side with his umbrella. Gu Yishen squats down holding the umbrella, holding the bone joint of the umbrella white, almost breaking the handle of the umbrella. He raises his hand to touch the photo of Shu Lingyang''s smiling face on the rain drenched tombstone, his eyes become obscure, his fingers scrape over the photo of Shu Ling, holding the edge of the tombstone, you really dare not say anything, regardless of such a hurry to escape me, stretch out your hand to lift the stone slab under the tombstone, that The place where Shuling''s ashes are kept. The sound of the stone startled the Xiao Li standing next to him. He turned around and saw Gu Yishen bring up the urn, "Gu Yishen! What are you doing! " As the words fell, the urn of ashes was smashed on Shu Ling''s tombstone. It was so fragmented that Xiao Li was swallowed up by the heavy rain before he rushed forward. The dark green jar was broken into half pieces and lay on the stone slab quietly. Washed by the rain, the gray ashes were mixed with the rain and the water flowed down on the ground. Xiao Li did not even dare to step forward. He could not see clearly squatting on the ground What''s the expression of Gu Yishen? You can see Gu Yishen''s mouth. He is smiling. "If you want to go quietly, I want you to be frustrated! I do what I say. You see, you can''t even have any ashes left now. " Gu Yishen said to Shu Ling''s face on the tombstone, raising his hand to pick the photo of Shu Ling, regardless of the hand scratched by the stone slab just opened, washed by the rain, the light red blood mixed and dripping on Shu Ling''s tombstone, "what do you want me to do? Huh? OK, just watch me do what I want to do. " Gu Yishen gets up with an umbrella, and the last light in his eyes is buried in the rainstorm. He looks down at the person on the monument again, and no longer has any light and feelings. The rain drips Gu Yishen''s hair down his white cheek. Holding up the umbrella, Xiao Li looked at Gu Yishen''s eyes like a feather swallowed in the dark. The urn of ashes was like Gu Yishen''s last tight string. The bright road was washed clean, and the rest of it went to the dark gray. "Gu Yishen..." "Back to the team." Gu Yishen turns around in a moment of confusion. Of course, he is not seen by Xiao Li. He just picks up his mood and goes back to the team in Xiao Li''s car. To the team, he calls Zhao Gang to the office to talk. Xiao Li, holding an umbrella and leaning against the station, didn''t follow in outside the door. He lit a cigarette for himself and held it in his mouth. He frowned and took out his cell phone to call Xu Shengbai. It took a long time for someone to pick it up. Some tired voice sounded in Xiao Li''s ear, "what''s the matter?" "Today, I took Gu Yishen to see Shu Ling. I think my idea is like a piece of shit." Xu Shengbai closed the document he was reading, frowned and rubbed his temple, "what''s the matter?" He took a puff of smoke and felt that his whole lung was filled before he breathed out. Xiao Li held the phone and said powerlessly: "I want to say that Gu Yishen smashed Shuling''s urn and scattered Shuling''s ashes. He almost didn''t leave the tablet. What do you say?" After a while, he kicked over the table and said, "it''s like his voice didn''t hurt for a moment..." At this time, Xu Shengbai felt that he had received a good education, as if there were no words to describe it. Now he remembers his mood, "is he OK?" "He has a bullshit, smashing things back to the team, a head into the work, unable to extricate himself." "You try to keep an eye on him. I''m afraid something will happen. If necessary, it''s a way out to tell him that Shuling is still alive." "Retreat? I''m afraid Gu Yishen will shoot me down. " Xiao Li also felt a little irritable. "I don''t know what happened to Shu Ling over there. She''d better persuade the old man to come back, or I can''t resist Gu Yishen." After a little thought for two seconds, Xu Shengbai said in a deep voice: "people from the province told the second operation area to fall again, and they threw out the officers who had taken the lead before. The other operation areas were out of the first, the thirteenth and the sixth operation areas, which were still solid, and they were all in the situation of external worries and internal troubles. They agreed to punish Hezhen, but there was a requirement that Gu Yishen should come forward to command the operation, and he didn''t want to fight But he buried Shu Ling and he Xun, and treated Shu Ling as a member of the same party. ""My mother" Xiao Li felt that he really had a headache. "These grandchildren can really take advantage of the fire. Do you believe that I''m going to tell Gu Yishen about it now, and he can go to the province alone with a gun in the next second? A bunch of idiots. " "No way." Xu Shengbai calmly said: "don''t you think they are forcing Gu Yishen to use Shu Ling to stimulate him? What''s the purpose? Is it to let him fight and command, or someone wants to use Shu Ling''s death to make this pool of water more chaotic?" Calm down, Xiao Li also felt that something was wrong. Although those old people in the province were always against them, they never dared to step on Gu Yishen''s bottom line. This time, they were too anxious? "Even if you don''t say it, someone will surely pass the news to Gu Yishen. They want to take advantage of it, but they don''t care whether Gu Yishen can eat it or not." Chapter 229 "Whether they can eat it or not, they seem to want to eat it." Xu Shengbai changed his hand to hold a mobile phone, "since it must be known by Gu Yishen, just tell him through your mouth. It''s better to let him have a psychological preparation." Xiao Li shook his hand and splashed his umbrella all over his body. The ash fell on his clothes. He threw his cigarette butt to the ground and scolded at the end of the phone: "are you ready for me to say this? You son of a bitch, what else can you do besides calculating me? " "Well, it''s worth thinking about." Xu Shengbai said with a smile, "practical problems always have to be faced. I believe you." "Your sister!" Xiao Li crouched at the door of Gu Yishen''s office and waited for more than half an hour. Zhao just came out of the office and looked up to see Xiao Li standing beside him. He was slightly surprised, "Lao Xiao, what do you want to do with the boss?" "Well, is he free?" "If you have time, go in." Zhao Gang turned to go. "Aye Aye." Xiao Li stretched out his hand to hold Zhao Gang, looked at him and said in a low voice, "what were you talking about with Gu Yishen just now? Can you tell me?" Zhao Gang looked at Xiao Li suspiciously, "why don''t you follow the mission? Do you have a plan this time? " Asked by Zhao Gang, Xiao Li had no choice but to give him a ha ha. Zhao Gang, who had no intention, would listen to Gu Yishen''s command. It is estimated that he could not ask anything from his mouth, "OK, OK, you go and help yourself. I have something to do with Gu Yishen." Then he opened the door and went in. Zhao Gang scratched the back of his head. What''s the matter with Xiao Li today? He still cares about their tasks. However, this idea is soon forgotten. He has to hurry up to arrange the planned tasks. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Gu Yishen didn''t lift his head. Xiao Li stood awkwardly at the door and didn''t know how to open his mouth. After a while, Gu Yishen raised his head and looked at Xiao Li, "sit down." "Ah," Xiao Li walked forward two steps, rubbed his fingers, and finally gave up the struggle. "Xu Shengbai received the above message today, saying that he would give you a message. Several battle areas in the province were almost occupied. The old ones mean that if you lead the battle command, if you don''t go to Shuling and Heshen''s death, you will be crushed down by the province, and will be dealt with as the same party fighting against each other." "Oh." Gu Yishen''s eyelashes moved, her fingertips moved, flipped over the paper, made a rustling sound, made a monosyllabic sound, and never answered. Oh? oh Oh, what do you mean, you hear me? Do you understand? Do you pretend to be confused? Xiao Li''s attitude towards Gu Yishen is very speechless. It seems that there is not a drop left in the rain just now. "Then I" "naturally, I want to command the battle, but I plan to take people to Chengyang first, and there are still accounts to be calculated in that place." When it comes to Chengyang, Xiao Li is extremely sensitive and stares at Gu Yishen, "what are you going to do? I can tell you " to interrupt Xiao Li," what are you doing? " Gu Yishen raised his head and looked at Xiao Li. The pen in his hand lit the table. "When she died, didn''t she say that this city can''t do without me? Now that there''s such a big mess, can I ignore it? " Gu Yishen''s words and expressions are strange to Xiao Li. At the moment, this person is afraid that he can''t communicate with him normally. "Gu Yishen, don''t die like a woman can''t live. She''s already like this in order to save you. When do you want to be angry?" "Help me?" Gu Yishen''s ashtray was thrown to the ground, and then looked up at Xiao Li. There was a trace of banter in his eyes, "but it''s just a dead person. What are you nervous about? When can I get to this point and need a woman to rescue me? Xiao Li, do what you should do well. You didn''t have the problem of nosiness before. " "Me If the words were stuck in Xiao Li''s throat and couldn''t be vomited out, he had no need to take care of it! "Love or not!" Throw down this sentence, Xiao Li opens the door and leaves. Gu Yishen sat down, folded his eyes and continued to turn over the documents in his hand. It seemed that he was not the one who threw the ashtray in anger just now. Here Xiao Li was turned round and round, there Shuling''s little life was very interesting. Although Chi Wei''s temper is strange, there''s no way to take Shu Ling. He says that he doesn''t care if he kills her. He says that he treats her as a test object. It''s a great righteousness to stretch out his arm. He hates Chi Wei so much that he gnashes his teeth and has no way to Shu Ling. Shu Ling has recovered very well. He can get out of bed and walk around at will. It can be seen that Xiao Li has only learned one third of Chi Wei''s skills. It can be seen that Chi Wei has four hours away from home every day, usually between ten o''clock and two o''clock in the afternoon. Shu Ling has visited almost every place he can enter, so that Chi Wei enters the door and sees Shu Ling in his hand I almost had a cardiac arrest with a tube of pale yellow fluid. "Let it go! Put it down For the first time, Chi Wei felt that it was a great disaster to leave Shu Ling. For example, if she took this thing in her hand, it would be enough to kill half of the people in Q country. Shuling even carried the bottle of green liquid around. At any time, the liquid might fall on the ground and burst open. Shuling looked at Chi Wei straightly, "old bastard, you have just developed this nerve agent."This world can let Chi Wei because of a word out of a cold sweat, I''m afraid only Shu Ling can do it, he stood in the original position, motionless staring at the things in Shu Ling''s hand, "how do you know the things in this?" "I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. I''ve seen a brief introduction of several toxins from Xiao Li''s notes before, including the tube in my hand. It seems that it''s VX poison, right? As long as the development is successful, a drop of air or water is the main way to spread the poison These days, when I get along with Shu Ling, I thought she was a lady in the upper class of w City, but I didn''t expect that she was careless. Being blinded by the daughter''s appearance, Shu Ling looks at Chi Wei''s pale face and smiles, then shakes the liquid in her hand, "if you put such a dangerous thing in the laboratory, you''re not afraid that I''m not careful to cause any trouble What''s the harm? " Chi Wei took a look at the liquid in Shu Ling''s hand, and then at Shu Ling. He didn''t know what to think of and lowered his head. "You can try to break it. We can''t survive." Chapter 230 "I guess it''s impossible to survive. Depending on your nervous expression, the medicine used as a poison has not been refined." "No wonder you die. You know so much as a woman." At this time, Chi Wei''s tone has not eased a few days ago, the overwhelming low pressure hit Shuling, Chi Wei''s true face in front of Shuling all show up, stepping on a heavy step to Shuling approach, "I can save you can kill you, you should be very clear about this." Shu Ling sat on the edge of the sofa, looking at the visitors raised a smile, "clear can not be clear." Then he let go of his fingers, as if to throw his things to the ground. "You should know that for so many days, I''m not afraid of death." Chi Wei stopped four or five steps away from Shu Ling, but he didn''t do the next step. "Xiao Li found that I was doing this experiment, but he was much smarter than you. At least he wouldn''t threaten me with this, so I would save his life later. I just pulled you back from the ghost gate, and you don''t know how to be grateful. What''s the reason. ¡± "before, Xu Shengbai told me that some people abroad are developing biological and chemical weapons. It''s worthwhile for me to see Dr. Chi Wei, who is famous far and wide, this time after I die." "You knew who I was in the first place." Chi Wei said with certainty. Shu Ling a pick eyebrow is to admit, "combine what you said before, not hard to guess, I want to know what happened ten years ago, why do you develop biochemical weapons." "Shuling, is it possible for you to save this chaotic society with your own efforts?" "I''m a dead man. How can I save society?" Shu Ling raised his hand and accurately threw the things in his hand to Chi Wei, "I just want to know what happened between Gu Yishen and them ten years ago." Hearing Shu Ling Talking about Gu Yishen''s name, Chi Wei narrowed his confused eyes to see that Shu Ling was holding the poison in his hand and said: "ten years ago, Gu Yishen was not a major general, but a colonel who had made a lot of military contributions. According to the truth, his achievements should have been in the position of major general ten years ago, but he only knew how to kill the enemy and didn''t know how to be an official Until Wei Changyuan''s family died, Wei Changyuan was Gu Yishen''s subordinate. Because of a mission, his family was killed. Gu Yishen found out that it was the people in the city who handled it secretly. He led the team to fight directly to the province and killed the high-ranking official who secretly executed Wei Changyuan. At that time, Gu Yishen was very young, but he offended a lot of people. How many people tried to figure him out and seize this opportunity The chance must kill him. It was Xu Shengbai who tried to protect Gu Yishen and was taken back by his father for this reason. As for my unsuccessful apprentice, who was almost killed by the pusher behind him, it was Lao Tzu who saved his life. Since then, Gu Yishen was demoted to the rank of Lieutenant and sent to other places to carry out the most dangerous task. They never thought anyone would dare to gather together Foreign forces have come back, and the final solution to this disaster is still Gu Yishen. With such two sides of the contradiction, they decided that he would take office in w City after three days of discussion, but he has no real power in his hands. What they fear is that things happened ten years ago will reappear. " "What''s your relationship with Wu and he Xun?" "Girl, they don''t deserve to get involved with me. I don''t stand on either side. I just study my things. As for who will get and where to use the things I have studied, I can''t control it." "How''s it going?" Chi Wei hung down his hand holding the poison and looked at Shu Ling''s eyes. "If you have any questions, I''ll send you directly to see the king of hell." "Well, I do have two more questions." Shu Ling jumps down from the sofa. His abdominal wound is slightly painful. He looks up at Chi Wei. "The first question is, if Gu Yishen is only responsible for Wei Changyuan''s resentful killing, since all the people above can find out, they will not be unable to find out the problems of the people in his team. The second question is, as the master of Xiao Li, the pillar of the country, you are only responsible for the development of this dehumanization What''s your poison? Old bastard, if you want to kill me, why don''t you make it clear? " Taking a deep breath, Chi Wei''s face turned red, and his dark hair was forced out of several strands of white hair by Shu Ling. "At that time, I worked for the people above, and developed this kind of medicine just to deal with the dirty means of other countries. Because it was carried out secretly, I didn''t even mention it by Xiao Li. At that time, I developed a semi-finished product, which was mainly caused by respiratory tract poisoning At that time, there was no successful case. I could only have small animals and changed them to large animals. Wei Changyuan knew this by accident. He just told his trusted comrades in arms, but he was betrayed the next day. When the leader knew about it, he immediately made a decision to kill it. However, half of it was developed by me at this time They think I made it up to deceive them, so they are going to imprison me and continue to help them develop biological and chemical weapons. However, they miscalculated a sum of money, and I can''t leave a way for myself. " All of a sudden, before blocking in front of the fog like was forcefully pushed away, "I know." Shu Ling tilts up the corner of his mouth and looks at Chi Wei with a funny smile. "It''s really worthwhile to die so many people for this thing." "No matter what, only the dead can know these things." Chi Wei shakes the liquid in his hand to Shu Ling, "this thing hasn''t been experimented with real people, would you like to try it for me?""Good." Shu Ling agreed to be frank, reaching out to take the poison on Chi Wei''s hand, and he raised his hand to avoid, "how? I''m afraid I''ll die with you. Don''t worry. I''ll keep the secret I know underground. " Chi Wei stepped back and frowned, "what do you know?" "I didn''t promise you. I''ll tell you my secret before I die." "You Chi Wei is touched by Shu Lingqi, and her hands are shaking. The anger she hasn''t received in these years is enough for Shu Ling. She has nothing to do with Shu Ling! You said, "I won''t kill you." "But I don''t want to say, you''d better kill me." "Me His old heart almost brought shulingqi to a sudden stop. Shu Ling is still very happy to see Chi Wei eat shriveled expression, the old bastard is still very good to make fun of, "do you know Wei long-term there is a descendant not dead?" "What?" Obviously, after going abroad, Chi Wei didn''t know that Wei Changyuan had a surviving daughter. His surprise was not fake. "Did he have a descendant?" Chapter 231 "Sun Zhan, who betrayed Wei Changyuan at the beginning, didn''t know why he kept Wei qiongling, Wei Changyuan''s daughter, in secret and was adopted. However, six months ago, she died in w City in order to avenge her family. She left something for me. I didn''t know what it was for at the beginning, but now it''s suddenly clear." Chi Wei asked, "what is it?" "Wei qiongling gave me a key with a strange style before she died. I can''t understand it. This key is the key to open something. I went to Wei qiongling''s house to look for it later. Nothing can be opened with this key. Now I know that the semi-finished medicine you lost is probably in the thing that can be opened with this key, but this is my guess I don''t know if it''s true. After all, I haven''t found a box that matches the key Shu Ling put out his hand, with an indifferent expression on his face. Chi Wei seemed to be rejuvenated, and his eyes brightened with joy. "Where''s the key? Let me have a look." "Ah, the key is in w City. It must have been buried with me." " " these things you have developed will be used by ordinary people in the future, and that''s what you want to do? " "I don''t want to be here." "Can these dangerous bottles be destroyed one by one?" Chi Wei snorted, "I sometimes wonder if Xiao Li sent you to brainwash me? It''s not a good play played by the two of you. Just wait for me to drill in? " "It''s not worth it if you plan to take my life in." Shu Ling raised his hand to cover his abdomen and pulled out a smile, "Xiao Li still has a brain to design you?" A loud sneeze, Xiao Li in the dispensing room unknown, so, who said he was behind. Chi Wei saw Shu Ling covering his stomach and knew it was time to change the dressing. He looked down at the things in his hand and turned to the room inside. "If you don''t hurry up to change the dressing, it doesn''t kill you." Before the above order came down, Gu Yishen took Zhao Gang and his 100 soldiers to the snake owl''s home, but he didn''t find Wu''s place. It was as if he had received the news in advance and had to flee without a trace. The snake owl had nearly a thousand people up and down, and was slaughtered to less than 200 by Gu Yishen with people''s blood. Where his eyes went, there were corpses all over the place, and the wet blood on the edge of the stairs was still dripping down. He raised his gun to kill the last person on the floor. Gu Yishen raised his foot and stepped on the bloody stairs, and went up with his gun with a slap. The gray windbreaker has been dyed by the blood of unknown people, so that the original color can''t be seen. At this time, Gu Yishen followed Zhao Gang with a look of fear. He was a few steps away from Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen''s appearance now is a bit more terrifying than when he was killed in the provincial hall. The people on the fifth floor have been controlled. Gu Yishen kicks the corpse at the door. There are five people kneeling shivering in the spacious and bright room. Gu Yishen passes by them without looking at them. He just sits on the opposite sofa playing with the loaded pistol, and the bright red blood bead is still on the lower side of his skirt These five people are the leaders of the snake owl organization, and they are scared to death by Gu Yishen''s bloody look. Before, they just heard that Gu Yishen was determined to kill on the battlefield, but now they kneel in front of him, but they can''t even say a complete word. Gu Yishen turned the muzzle of his gun and aimed at the man kneeling on the far left. "Tell me, where is Wu private?" "I, he, he." A shot, a bullet accurate nail into the man''s forehead, "Tut, a waste of time." Gu Yishen moved his gun to the side and pointed to the man next to the man who fell down, "come on." Four people looked at the side of the open eyes to the end of the people did not react, immediately the point of the firecracker like to say: "Wu private in two days before you came to say to go out, up to now has not come back, we really do not know where he went, now in charge of the house is him, we are just a decoration, we really do not know anything." Zhao Gang came in with a whole body of extermination. "Boss, after cleaning up, there are 145 people left outside. They have inquired one by one, but they don''t know Wu''s whereabouts. Before Wu''s leaving, he came to take some things and some people. It seems that he really got the news and fled." "Well." Gu Yishen stood up and walked out, "these people and those outside, get rid of them all." "Gu Yishen! The rest of us have surrendered! If you claim to kill people without legal procedure, we will sue you! " People kneeling on the ground, hearing Gu Yishen''s order, struggle. He can''t die, he can''t die here!! Walking to the door, Gu Yishen stopped and turned to look at the people who were pressed by his subordinates and couldn''t stand up. His eyes were full of panic. "Instead of sending you to the court and letting you escape sanctions, I think it''s more appropriate to die here. If you want to sue me, it depends on whether you are alive or not." Turning around to lead the team out, there were a few gunshots and grunts inside the door. Zhao Gang saw the people inside fall to the ground and followed Gu Yishen anxiously. "Boss, in fact, there is no need to kill them all. These people can see that they are not important roles. If they die, it''s not easy to explain to them.""Now that they need me, they don''t dare to say anything even if they don''t keep me alive." "But" "besides, they must be grateful to me. If they don''t stay alive, no one will know what they do?" "Boss." Zhao Gang follows Gu Yishen and looks up at him. The boss has really changed. After getting on the bus, Zhao Gang didn''t notice Gu Yishen''s pale face. He buckled his seat belt and asked, "boss, when are we going to go to the province with the people after we''ve dealt with the matter?" "Early tomorrow morning." Gu Yishen leaned against the back of the chair, his hand was covered with blood, and then he put it on his abdomen. His voice was as low as possible. "Send me to the place where I live first, and you go to meet them. The plan is still the same." "Yes." When he raised his hand and pressed the key of the 12th floor elevator, the blood in his abdomen dropped to the glass floor under his feet. Gu Yishen dropped his eyes and looked at the broken blood, "it''s really troublesome." Gu Yishen was shot in the lower abdomen of the protection department. At the beginning, Zhao Gang didn''t find any abnormality in the bloodstain he was stained with. So far, he has gone out with the elevator, dripping a lot of blood all the way and knocking on the door of a room at the corner. Chapter 232 "Just come back, I''m Gu Yishen!" Before Xiao Li finished speaking, he saw Gu Yishen staggering and catching it quickly. Then he felt the warm sticky liquid on his hands, and looked down to see the blood dripping down the hem of Gu Yishen''s windbreaker. Life is not easy. Xiao Li admits his fate. How handsome do you really think you are if you don''t get hurt? Chi Wei doesn''t plan to kill Shu Ling. He''s such an awkward person. The more he''s asked to do, the more he doesn''t do. A 60 year old is no different from a child. In the afternoon, he followed Chi Wei into his laboratory. "At the beginning, I didn''t say that the design of your laboratory is similar to Xiao Li''s Take out the three poisons in the glass cabinet and put them on the platform. Chi Wei takes a look at Shu Ling. "You have a look at these three poisons." Shuling walked over and frowned, "are they all semi-finished products? Only two days ago did I get it that way? " "Hum, it''s said that I''m not the only one who develops biochemical weapons. How can those people put all their hopes on me? They just ask me to take the semi-finished products I have developed and give them to continue to develop them. Over the years, they have developed semi-finished products with little knowledge. It''s not known how many years this war will take to fight." Chi Wei''s mouth is unforgiving. Shu Ling is clear. She just stares at Chi Wei. She picks up the glove on one side and picks up the medicine sealed on the table. "What do you mean, these old bastards? Are you going to pass this on to me? " Although he said so, he still carefully took the poison in his hand. If these three kinds of poison were developed and used in the battlefield, the consequences would be unimaginable. "I''m going to pass it on to you." ¡°£¿¡± Shu Ling looked at Chi Wei with a silly look on his face. "Old bastard, he yelled to kill me two days ago. Today he wants to give me these things again. What''s your plan?" "I like smart people." Chi Wei went to one side of the cupboard and took out his isolation suit. "I said that my stupid apprentice gave you to me. You are my person. It''s my business to deal with what you like, but now I''ve changed my mind and accepted you as an apprentice. You must stay here with me until I die." Shu Ling put down the poison in his hand and turned to look at Chi Wei in his eyes. "It''s impossible. I don''t know what happened to Gu Yishen. As long as I live, I will go back." Chi Wei raises his hand and throws the isolation suit to Shu Ling. His face is gloomy. "I''m going to close the door for Chi Wei. It''s not right if you say it''s wrong!" "Ha, I don''t care if you close the door or open the door. It''s wrong if you don''t do it. Who will be your apprentice if you develop such a lethal thing?" Shu Ling turns around and goes out. He sees a man with a gun coming in at the door. The sudden appearance of Shu Ling obviously scares the man. When he wants to shoot, Shu Ling presses the hand holding the gun down to his waist, and the gun goes to Shu Ling''s hand. He kicks the man down on his knees and holds the gun to his waist. "Who is it?" Chi Wei came out of the laboratory in a bad mood and saw the man kneeling on the ground, "you can kill him directly. You don''t have to talk nonsense with him." "Old man! Give me the medicine! This is your deadline! " Chi Wei did not expect to hear it, but he laughed and took two steps forward. "The more they want the medicine, the more I don''t give it." Finish saying to blunt Shu Ling a pick eyebrow, "quick quick, quickly solve." Shu Ling took a look at the man on the ground, took the gun away from his waist, and shot at the back of the man''s head. Chi Wei looked at Shu Ling''s eyes with a little appreciation. "It''s hard enough. If you don''t like to be an apprentice, you can be a bodyguard." "In two days, I''m going back to w City. I don''t know anything about you. Thank you for telling me the truth ten years ago, but I don''t want to be your apprentice." "Not right." Chi Wei raised his hand and threw the medicine bottle into Shu Ling''s hand. "You say you are not afraid of death, then you drink this. Anyway, I gave you this life." Shuling looked down at the things in his hand, turned the cover open, poured it down, and fell to one side. "You are not willing to be my apprentice even if you die. I will accept you as my apprentice. Are you angry?" This is the last sentence that Shu Ling heard in a faint. It''s three days after Shu Ling wakes up again. He gets out of bed and his legs are still a little weak. When he comes to the door of the laboratory, he hears a mechanical sound inside. When he pushes the door open, he sees that the whole laboratory has been emptied. He sees Chi Wei standing beside a chair with a strange shape, operating such a hand-held appliance. "What are you doing?" "Oh, my God, I said, my dear apprentice, you are so surprised that you are going to scare me to death." Shuling was a little unhappy and walked into the lab with his feet raised. "Old bastard, what do you mean you make me dizzy? What is the purpose of your insistence on accepting me as an apprentice? Do you want to go against Gu Yishen? " "Can''t your little head move as soon as it''s touched with Gu Yishen? Everyone wants to hurt him. I don''t want to have anything to do with that little bastard. I accept you as an apprentice just because you don''t want to be an apprentice, so I want to accept you. Every day you don''t agree with me, I''ll make you dizzy. If you have the ability, try to step out here. ""It''s a mistake to call you old bastard!" Shuling gritted his teeth and was really depended on by him, "OK, I agree to be your apprentice, but you have to promise me two conditions." "You said "First, we can no longer develop biochemical weapons. Second, I''ll go to Gu Yishen." "I promise the first condition. Anyway, after so many years, I don''t want to send my research results to the person above. The second condition is not good. You can''t go now." Shuling thought a little and understood what happened to the man who died two days ago. "Since you have cut off contact with that side, why don''t you ask Xiao Li to let him know that you are not like that." "A man like that?" Chi Wei turned his back and looked at Shu Ling, "the master has no reason to bow to his apprentice. Since Xiao Li lowered his head to me first, it''s not my first exception. My stupid apprentice is not as smart as you." Shuling walked to the seat in three or two steps, and saw clearly that there was an electrified headband on the seat. He frowned slightly, "what is this?" "I''ll tell you that, too." Chi Wei saw that Shu Ling wanted to touch the chair. He raised his hand and opened Shu Ling''s hand. "Touch what." Chapter 233 "In the past two years, I have been developing a kind of medicine, a kind of medicine to take, to sit on this chair, and to return to the time node through the transmission of brain waves. Those poisons outside are just a kind of thing to hide people''s eyes and ears. I have experimented with the people who came to me two days ago, but they all died in my chair, and no one can successfully return from the past Until now. " Shu Ling takes Chi Wei''s words as a joke. "Old bastard, I can understand that this is a machine that can shuttle the time line? Do you think it''s science fiction or Doraemon? After all, you still use human life to do this kind of meaningless experiment "How to talk to master." Chi Wei put on some doting apprentices and said, "this is an experiment that was carried out after asking for their consent. It''s not everyone''s dream to cross the time line and go back to the past? Don''t you want to, my dear apprentice? " Shu Ling took a look at the chair. It was like a net with strong desire, which covered all the ignorant people. "Yes, I especially want to go back to the past, but I can''t bear to give up now. There is no if in this world. If your chair can go back to the past, so many people won''t die." "Experiments need to be verified. Why don''t you try?" "Me?" Shuling said with a smile, "no, I don''t have any reason to go back. Just look at the moment. Don''t tell me that you accept me as an apprentice in order to be your test object?" "Ha ha ha ha, that''s not true. My medicine and this chair have not been perfected. Of course, I dare not take the apprentice I just received as the test object." Chi Wei still gave Shu Ling the things in his hand. "I''ve basically got rid of those poisons, but I can''t guarantee that they won''t come back to look for the original list of these things. You are more talented than Xiao Li. Maybe you can help me." Back in the room, Shu Ling took the medicine Chi Wei had prepared for her on time. When she looked down, she saw the communicator Xu Shengbai had given her on her wrist. She tried to contact Xu Shengbai with it these two days, but it should be this place that blocks the signal. She couldn''t get in touch with Xu Shengbai all the time. Try to press the communication key again, there is still a flash, there is no response, Shu Ling frowned, now is locked here by Chi Wei, almost cut off any contact with the outside world, the outside news can''t come in at all, Gu Yishen there in the end, she also knows nothing, she always feel some uneasy, this kind of in front of a smear state let her feel very bad. "I said, brother, can you care about your body?" Xiao Li saw Gu Yishen wake up, nagging at the side said, "you talk about you, you can drag to the wound around the beginning of condensation, you come back, the bullet is a little bit more, you wait for paralysis." "Shut up." Gu Yishen lay on the bed, his frown didn''t spread. "Just now Zhao just came over and said that all the problems have been solved." Although Xiao Li knew Gu Yishen would not say anything to him, he still asked: "I asked Zhao Gang just now, he said that people have been shot, why do you want to do this?" Cover waist side to sit up, Gu Yi deep facial expression again white a few minutes, "do well what you should do, other don''t need you to interfere." Then he stood up, went to the door and stopped, "if you want to tell Xu Shengbai, you can call now. My decision will not change." "I" shut the door and shut out what Xiao Li wanted to say Xiao Li took up the pillow on the bed and threw it on the bed. "It''s so fucked up As usual, Chi Wei came back from the outside and saw Shu Ling come out of the laboratory with a suit of chemicals. "I told you earlier that the medicine here is different from that of Xiao Li''s smelly boy. I can''t decide which one will be poisoned. You must get rid of the bacteria isolation clothes you wear. Do you want to die with your master? £¡¡± "Don''t worry, old bastard. I didn''t touch your poisonous bottles. I made some medicine that Xiao Li taught me to carry with me." "You can forget what he taught you as soon as possible, and learn what I taught you later." Chi Wei sent out a snort of disdain from his nostrils, "that smelly boy didn''t even learn from me. You want to make progress with him." Shuling said, "OK, what you say is what you say." Then he took off his clothes and prepared to enter the room. "By the way, apprentice, I heard some news today. Do you want to hear about Gu Yishen?" The action that opens a door, Shu Ling turns a head to see to Chi Wei, "Gu Yi deep how?" "Gu Yishen takes people to exchange blood in Chengyang. I''m afraid the snake owl organization will disappear in this world." Chi Wei put the things in his hand on the tea table in the living room. "Now the leadership here has begun to panic. I think your leadership should also panic. The news I heard is that he will give the order to solve the problem of the war zone occupied by the enemy in the past two days. He will bring people down to power. I don''t think it can be done well." Shuling''s clothes fell to the ground. His face changed and he walked to Chi Wei. "I know what Yi Shen is going to do! I want to stop him. If he does, there will be no room for him to turn around. The whole country a will not accommodate him. He hates me so much. I know he hates me for cheating him. Shifu, I want to go back. I want to stop him! "Chi Wei didn''t lift his finger on one side of his body. "Go ahead, for the sake of calling me Shifu for the first time. If you don''t come back after the end of the matter, I will have a way to let you die in w City. You remember it for me!" Looking at Shu Ling''s eyes, it suddenly became misty. Shu Ling blinked his red eyes and lowered his eyelids. "The apprentice wrote it down." "Bang." Chi Wei didn''t mean to turn around and take out what he had prepared. "Take this to that smelly boy, and let him not die outside. I don''t intend to save him for the second time." After taking the things in Chi Wei''s hand, Shu Ling knows that he is tough and soft-hearted. She is ready to let her go. She smiles and looks up at Chi Wei. "Old bastard, you can''t be frank. Caring is caring. Ten years later, you don''t want to make it clear to Xiao Li?" "Get out of here." Looking at Shu Ling going out, Chi Wei laughs at himself. Is it a little more frank? It''s better to let that smelly boy hate himself all the time. Anyway, he has done all the bad things, and the master doesn''t intend to let that smelly boy''s elm head figure out anything. Chapter 234 With a bang, the door of the officer''s compound was kicked open. Xu Shengbai took Xiao Li with a black face and went to find Gu Yishen with Zhao Gang. Now the second, eighth, ninth and fifteenth battle areas have been recovered. All the captured enemies have been executed and none of them has been left alive. The story has spread to the top. Gu Yishen''s behavior of ignoring military orders has been ignored It has already aroused the discontent of the above people. Not killing prisoners of war is the final bottom line. Gu Yishen has no leeway to let them talk with other countries in the future without turning back. If this continues, if there is a riot, only Gu Yishen can be handed over in exchange for the peace of the country. Gu Yishen is clear about it, and the people on it are clear about it. Now Xu Shengbai, who is angry, is also very clear about it. So when he saw Gu Yishen sitting at his desk, Xu Shengbai went up and patted Gu Yishen''s desk, "what do you want to do? Do you know what you are doing now? You''re going to drag this group of people to death! " "After this matter is settled, it''s not very good to hand me over, not only to preserve the foundation of the country, but also to deter them qualitatively." Gu Yishen looked up at Xu Shengbai, "you don''t have to feel passive. I can solve all problems by myself." Xu Shengbai now finally knows what this person has become. He directly turns around and kicks Gu Yishen''s desk. The pen on the desk rolls down to the ground and makes a dull sound. "Do you think this will be revenge for Shu Ling? You make fun of national affairs. Gu Yishen, you are really confused! " Gu Yishen pats the table, stands up and looks at Xu Shengbai. "I''m joking about national affairs? Xu Shengbai, you tell me who can recover the battle zone except me now, you can! Or who can! If you don''t kill them all, you expect them to put people back for good? I can tell the first from the second! Don''t disgust me with such words. I won''t change even Shu Ling''s decision. If you want to change the status quo, you can only start from here. You have a way to tell me, say it "I can''t help it." Xiao Li stood aside and said with his head down. Xu Shengbai looked at Xiao Li, closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, "you can''t be so radical. If you keep these prisoners of war, we can have bargaining chips. Why should you force yourself to this point?" "I said I could tell priorities." Gu Yishen looked down at the military order to be issued tomorrow on the table, and the emotion in his eyes was quickly buried. "If Shuling is not here, I can force them to a dead end and never commit again, or I can force myself to the point where there is no way back." "Do you trade your life for value?" "Is it worth asking me?" Gu Yishen raised his head and looked at Xu Shengbai like an ancient well, "isn''t it worth it? Is it not worth my life to return the stability of this country? " Gu Yishen said, "I remember I asked you this question ten years ago. What did you say at that time?" "If you don''t trade your whole country for your life." "Change." "Is it worth it?" "As long as you have faith, it''s not worth it. Gu Yishen, you don''t understand." "I don''t want to understand." The eyes behind the lens suddenly darkened, Xu Shengbai''s eyes darkened, and the tone of his speech also changed, "Gu Yishen, even if there is no Shuling, you are going to do it." Without Gu Yishen''s reply, Xu Shengbai laughed for himself, "well, I didn''t accompany you to the battlefield ten years ago. After the military order is issued, no matter what happens, I''ll carry it with you." "Anyway, my father doesn''t love me, and my mother doesn''t love me. I''ll pick up my life and play with you." Xiao Li leaned against the wall and said, "Oh, it''s boring. It''s boring." "You two make trouble." The sun was shining high at noon, and it began to rain heavily outside in the afternoon. In about an hour, Xiao Li leaned against the gate of the courtyard and said, "it was still a sunny day when I came here. How can it be that there are dark clouds blocking the sun and there is a heavy rain now?" "It''s going to change." Xu Shengbai put his arms to one side and did not lift his eyes. He said in an unprecedented low tone: "the thing that was held down ten years ago is finally clear." "Well, you won''t be taken back by your father this time." "If I''m threatened by the same trick again, I''ll be as old as I am now." "Have you ever contacted Shu Ling? Doesn''t she have the communication device you gave her?" "No, it should be blocked." "It''s OK. You don''t need to see Gu Yishen now." "Well." After a long silence, Xiao Li looked out at the torrential rain outside. The broken raindrops fell solidly on the earth. The people oppressed by the gray sky couldn''t breathe. A fishy smell in the air made Xiao Li feel very uncomfortable. He intended to tell Xu Shengbai to go back to his room, but he saw that the people coming from the rain didn''t respond. "Shuling!" Xu Shengbai suddenly turns his head to see Xiao Li. He stares straight in front of him. He also turns his head to see that Shu Ling is wearing a black windbreaker without an umbrella. The black hair that falls on his shoulders has been wet by the rain and pasted on his shoulders. He is invaded by the cold. His face is pale and his whole body is thoroughly drenched."What''s the matter here?! What does my master have? " Before Xiao Li finished speaking, Shu Ling threw a small bottle of water into his arms. "Master gave it to you." Shu Ling put her hair aside. The wound on her abdomen was aching. She hid her face and looked up at Xiao Li. "Where is Gu Yishen? I''ll go to find him." That sentence didn''t attract Xiao Li''s attention. He just fiddled with the small bottle in his hand. Xu Shengbai pointed to Shu Ling the way behind him. "On the second floor, he should still be in the office." "Well." "Shuling!" "I heard that the anecdote ended with a deep sigh, so I don''t know how to look at it with my eyes." Shuling said and turned to smile at Xu Shengbai, "don''t worry, I''m a dead man who has climbed up from under the ground once. No matter how bad the result is, it won''t be worse, will it?" Then he turned and disappeared at the turn of the stairs. "I hope so" "eh?" Xiao Li just fiddled with the small bottle in his hand, but he didn''t hear what Shu Ling and Xu Shengbai were talking about. When he got back to his senses, he heard Xu Shengbai''s wish, but he didn''t see Shu Ling''s trace, "what wish? Where are you going? " "Up the stairs." "Well. Well, I don''t know what the hell! Chapter 235 That doesn''t fry the pot???? Xiao Li put up the medicine bottle and turned to chase upstairs. Xu Shengbai grabbed him by the arm and said, "don''t go." "If you let Gu Yishen see Shu Ling, I''m afraid I''ll even scatter the ashes. Now I can''t imagine seeing a real person." "Go back to sleep. We can''t take care of the two of them." Xu Shengbai took a look at the heavy rain outside. It seems that the rain will not stop for a while. Pushing the door of Gu Yishen''s office, sitting under the desk lamp to change the military order, Gu Yishen doesn''t lift his eyes, and Shu Ling doesn''t call him. Despite the rain on his body penetrating into his skin, he feels the piercing cold, and step by step steps into Gu Yishen''s room. Shu Ling doesn''t know what kind of mood he is in. From that day on, he feels that he will never see Gu Yishen again until now, as if he is dead My heart is beating again. Gu Yishen listened to the person''s step slowly moved to his desk, heard the sound of water dripping on the floor, did not raise his head, "what is reported, nothing on the down." After waiting for a long time, Gu Yishen didn''t hear a reply from the person standing opposite him. He raised his head and said, "at that moment, there was a ray of light in Gu Yishen''s eyes, but it was just a flash. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth and he leaned back on the back of his chair." who do I think it is? It turns out it''s my dead wife. " Shu Ling smiles bitterly at the bottom of his heart and has to open his mouth. "I" as soon as he opens his mouth, Shu Ling is pressed on the wall by Gu Yishen, who appears in front of him. The pupil of the person who presses down is like a dot of ink, not a trace of light. "Since he dares to live, he should know his fate." "Gu" a powerful door of Gu Yishen was locked, the desk lamp was knocked to the ground, and the room was dark. The room was so quiet that Shu Ling could hear her heart beat. She admitted that she was afraid. At the moment when she saw Gu Yishen''s eyes, she realized what palpitation was. Without waiting for her reaction, Gu Yishen accurately finds Shu Ling''s position, grabs her aggressively, kicks open the door of the inner room and throws her on the bed. The negative emotions that have been suppressed for many days seem to break out again at this moment. Shu Ling is about to sit up, and Gu Yishen''s outstretched hand presses her wrists, and then makes a sound Clear sound, two hands were handcuffed together. Shuling''s heart thumped. The cold touch was handcuffs. That''s right. It made her recall some bad things. How could Gu Yishen carry this thing with her? Without waiting for her to think about it, there was a warm and moist breathing sound around her neck, "what are you thinking about? Want to regret coming back to see me? Or do you want to run away for a while? " Gu Yishen''s low voice makes Shu Ling''s heart beat faster. Now she can be sure that Xu Shengbai is right not to let her come up. Now Gu Yishen''s state is obviously not right. "I''m Yishen, I''m not. Listen to my explanation." Fingers across Shuling''s shirt which was wet by the rain and close to his body, feeling the warm skin of Shuling. Every second for Gu Yishen, he was wandering on the edge of losing his mind, "what do you explain? Explain you didn''t mean to cheat me? Or do you want to run away from me on purpose? " Gu Yishen''s action of taking off Shuling''s coat is very gentle, but Shuling can''t help shivering, "no, I didn''t mean to cheat you, Yishen, don''t do that." Untie Shu Ling''s trousers, throw the cool and wet trousers under the bed, brush Shu Ling''s thighs with your fingers and stay there. Then you hear Gu Yishen smile, "I don''t believe it." Fingers in, with a storm of plunder. Shu Ling''s hands are almost tied together, but he still tries to get rid of Gu Yishen''s shackles by pedaling his legs. In the dark, Shu Ling can''t see Gu Yishen''s expression clearly, but he can''t stop trembling because he hears what he says. Unexpectedly, Shu Ling''s struggling action completely angers Gu Yishen. He holds Shu Ling''s cold wrists, separates Shu Ling''s two legs, and inserts one of his own. Shuling retreated, and the handcuffs made a clear sound after shaking, "Gu Yishen, calm down!! Listen to me "Since you are still alive, you can''t escape from me any more!" Gu Yishen pressed Shu Ling''s struggling hand, and his warm lips swept Shu Ling''s ears. "I don''t want to hear you at all. I want to hear you call." What is it called? I don''t know. "Well!! Aha, you bastard. " There is no foreplay into the pain of the Shuling stuffy hum out a voice, together with the curse of Gu Yishen that sentence ending tone also changed. Gu Yishen also endured the hardships. With the help of the dark light of the dark weather outside, he saw Shu Ling''s frown and didn''t say anything. He held Shu Ling''s waist in one hand and buried the rest in Shu Ling''s body. Dead bite a tooth not to make a sound, but by Gu Yi deep a bump stuffy hum a voice, "go out to let go of me!" "Hehe Shuling." Gu Yishen saw Shu Ling''s reddened ear and deep smile. He bumped into Shu Ling''s sensitive points intentionally or unintentionally. He listened to the groans of the people under him and bit Shu Ling''s neck. "It''s very comfortable, isn''t it?" "Go away! Well, take your time Shu Ling felt that his mind was about to be scattered by Gu Yishen. He could only hold his hands together and keep awake. With the shaking of people on his body, Shu Ling felt ashamed, "Gu Yishen! I won''t forgive you, I won''t! "The words that she said with her teeth were full of tears, but Gu Yishen didn''t mean to let Shu Ling go. The smooth skin of Shu Ling''s neck had been deeply bitten by Gu Yi with blood stains. What she said in Shu Ling''s ear was also full of possessiveness, "it''s better not to forgive me! It''s better to hate me hard than you can just put me down "I am! No The intonation of murmuring in the words, Shuling two hands holding together slowly release, eyes also become a little lax. "You know what? How I want to strangle you in my arms. " Gu Yishen felt the trembling of the person in his arms, and then he brushed Shuling''s lips with a smile, "but I''m not willing to give up. You just need to know that you must be by my side. You can''t leave me until you die." He bowed his head and kissed Shu Ling. Knowing that he could feel the smell of blood spreading in the two populations, Gu Yishen said with a dull smile: "bite, bite heartily." It''s as if the tongue is broken, but it can''t be heard. Chapter 236 The rainstorm outside tends to calm down, but the hot and humid atmosphere in the room doesn''t fade away. Gu Yishen''s body is stained with the rain and sweat brought back by Shu Ling, and drops of rain and sweat are playing up on the sheets. The gloomy weather outside shows that the time has been suspended. When Shu Ling opens and closes his eyes, he doesn''t know what time it is. The abdomen hasn''t had a sharp gunshot wound yet. Because of the invasion of cold and moisture, it hurts intermittently again. Shu Lingwei squints his eyes and tries to see Gu Yishen''s expression above her. But the more he falls into the dark, he can''t see the outline of the person''s eyes or even his face clearly. I don''t know how long it took Gu Yishen to pick up Shu Ling and put him in the hot tub. After entering the water, Shu Ling slowly woke up under the stimulation of the water temperature and light. Without the shackles, Shu Ling tried to stand up beside the bathtub, but he was pulled down by the same person who entered the bathtub. With a dull hum, he swallowed Gu Yishen''s object to the end. Shu Ling was very happy Grasping the bony joints on the edge of the bathtub, he tried to whiten, but he refused to open his eyes to see the face. The flurry of water and the sound of breathing and panting are locked in this room. Gu Yishen puts his hand around Shu Ling''s waist and forces her to support her shoulder. Shu Ling drops her head on Gu Yishen''s shoulder powerlessly. Suddenly, she opens her mouth and bites his neck fiercely. Even if she tastes the blood in her mouth, she doesn''t let go. Gu Yishen just snorted. Without frowning, he held Shuling and released several fierce confrontations in her body. He felt the tingling on her shoulder disappear, and Shuling''s arm slipped down and fell into his arms. Looking down at the person with water on his eyelashes and red skin because of lust, Gu Yishen gently raised his hand to change a comfortable posture and leaned against himself. The dark light from lust faded from his eyes, hid the waves in his eyes and finally returned to peace. Because of the fear that Shuling would get a cold, Gu Yishen simply wrapped Shuling in a bath towel and carried it out. Then he found out the ointment and gently wiped it on the man''s reddish wrist. When he lifted his eyes, he could see Shuling lying quietly on the bed and sleeping on one side. Gu Yishen could not help picking up the hair in front of Shuling''s forehead. "If only he could be as good as now, why not What''s going to lie to me? " Shu Ling seems to feel the itching of her hair across her cheek. She frowns slightly and curls up. Gu Yishen takes off the bath towel and covers Shu Ling with a quilt, because she is afraid that she will get caught in the rain and has a high fever at night. When Shu Ling wakes up, her brain doesn''t recover. She just gets up according to the habit, but she is pulled down on the bed. Although the bed is soft enough, Shu Ling''s brain is still buzzing. When she hears the sound of metal collision, Shu Ling will have a taste. She is At home, Gu Yishen was imprisoned in this place. The word imprisonment Shu Ling doesn''t want to use to describe himself now. Thinking of this, Shu Ling frowns and looks up at the pair of handcuffs that link his right arm to the bedside. Looking at it, he has a nameless fire and pulls his wrist symbolically, which has no actual meaning except making a sound. Gu Yishen is still wrapped around her wrist. She is afraid to wear the white cloth she holds on her wrist. She leans back and finds that she is also wearing Gu Yishen''s shirt. She is almost soft and sour. Even if she is not locked, she should not walk a few steps out of bed. The door was pushed open, Xiao Li dutifully carrying a tray of food came in, at a glance, he saw Shu Ling''s handcuffed hand, coughing to divert his sight, "that what I''ll come up and bring you breakfast. " Shu Ling was not angry. He raised his wrist to make a sound, which attracted Xiao Li''s attention. "Untie me quickly, how can I be so tortured?" Xiao Li slightly embarrassed smile, eyes fell on the wrist of Shu Ling, "I have no key." Take a deep breath, suppress the anger in the heart, "let Gu Yishen come over." "He is discussing with Xu Shengbai about changing the battle plan. He should not be free today." "Then what does he mean by handcuffing me here! kidnap? Restriction of personal freedom? " Shuling angrily pulled his wrist, felt some pain before giving up shaking, "what''s the matter with him, what happened after I left?" Take the food to the small round table beside Shuling, "eat first, I''ll tell you slowly." Stomach empty, Shu Ling took Xiao Li end to her millet porridge to drink a mouthful, looked up at him, "say it." After taking a breath, Xiao Li calmly tells Shu Ling what happened. When she hears Gu Yishen smashing the ashes in front of her tombstone, Shu Ling has a painful pain and a mouthful of porridge gets stuck in her throat. It''s very hard for her to go on. After listening to Xiao Li, she feels worried about what Gu Yishen has done recently. Shuling put down half of the porridge, and his stomach was boiling, shouting and burning. He raised his forehead, which was not tied by his left hand. "How did you stimulate him like this?" "It''s you who don''t want to stimulate him. Well, you know what the consequences are and you make fun of your own life!" "I''ll let you give him a good charge." "Is it useful? How do I know my master will let you come back? " Speaking of this, Xiao Li remembered something. "What did you say was in the thing that master gave me yesterday?""Oh, I don''t know. The old bastard asked me to bring it back to you. He didn''t tell me what it was for." "Old bastard?" Xiao Li thought that all kinds of miracles would happen in the world, and Shu Ling would call his bastard Shifu an old bastard, "you have such a good relationship with my Shifu now?" Shu Ling didn''t plan to tell Xiao Li about his master. He turned to Xiao Li with a fake smile and said, "yes, it''s hard to be familiar with the illness after so many days." His head began to ache again, "OK, you go to find Gu Yishen. I have something to say to him." "I''ll try it for you." Xiao Li felt the burden of his body and closed the door with the tray in front of him. Shu Ling waited until noon in the morning, and didn''t wait for the man to come to find himself. Shu Ling knocked on the bed and looked out of the window bored, but he couldn''t lift the slightest waves in his heart. Although he said last night that he would never forgive the man, he was ruthless in the end. He scolded himself for not being promising, and Gu Yishen for being a bastard who never came to see her in the morning a glance. "Asshole!" Shaking the handcuffs on his hands, he scolded, "pervert!" Chapter 237 The man who scolds the bastard opens the door and comes in the next second. He is dressed in a neat military uniform, and approaches Shu Ling step by step with a cold face. In fact, Gu Yishen is calm on the face, but he is worried in the heart. After Xiao Li told him that Shu Ling wanted to see him, he didn''t know what he was talking about with Xu Shengbai. All his thoughts float to Shu Ling, and he didn''t know Shu Ling What will he say? I don''t know what kind of things Shuling will do if he wants to leave him? Do you really want to tie her to yourself for a lifetime? Push open the door to see Shu Ling''s handcuffed right hand hanging by the bed, twisting his head and looking out of the window, he closed his eyes, then opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was dim, "what can I do for you?" Avoid the vision that Shu Ling looks over, he doesn''t even have the courage to look up Shu Ling now. He moved his right hand. "Untie it for me." "No way." Gu Yishen clenched her teeth and suddenly looked up at Shu Ling. She trapped Shu Ling in her arms in three or two steps, "I warn you! You''ll never get rid of me in your life! " Light hiss a, Shu Ling lifts an eye to go up to Gu Yi deep vision, backward lazy lean bedside, "how? Major general Gu, I didn''t pay back enough last night? You and I are not legal couple now! What you did last night, I can sue you for rape! " "You go." Gu Yishen''s sarcastic eyes on Shu Ling are red. She wants to tear open her clothes when she looks at Shu Ling''s eyes. It doesn''t matter that he stretched out his left hand, looked at the person close at hand, and said to him vaguely, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time that I accompany you to sleep with Mr. Gu, and it''s not much. This time and a half, it''s as compensation for the damage I have done to your young soul." No matter how, Shu Ling still doesn''t plan to spare this person in the mouth, what he did last night, she doesn''t want to let him go so easily. The irony in Shuling''s words is obvious. Gu Yishen holds Shuling''s arm tightly and suppresses the rising anger in his heart. He is not willing to pinch Shuling, "Shuling, do you have a heart?" In the end, I just said this sentence and let go of Shuling''s hand. "Untie me!" Shu Ling vigorously pulls the hand that is handcuffed on the bed. Gu Yishen''s eyes darkened, holding Shuling''s hand, took out the key to open the handcuffs, "you go." "Where am I going?" Shu Ling touched his wrist and looked at Gu Yishen sitting beside the bed. He got up and threw himself on Gu Yishen''s guard. Shu Ling put Gu Yishen''s handcuffs on Gu Yishen''s hands in time and put the handcuffs on Gu Yishen''s hands on the bed. He leaned down and looked at him. "You''re still angry. You can lie here!" Put away the key, Shu Ling stood up, still some legs soft, turned back to stare at Gu Yishen, turned to go out. Gu Yishen " it seems that the plot doesn''t go on like this. Gu Yishen looks at his hand being handcuffed by the bed when Shu Ling goes downstairs, he sees Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li coming in from the outside. "Shuling? What about Gu Yishen? In the afternoon, we''re ready to start. There are still people in the next combat area. The task hasn''t been assigned yet. Why is there no one else? " Shu Ling pointed to the stairs behind him, "I''ve been handcuffed in the room. If you want to find him, go to the room to find him." Xiao Li was not so anxious to find someone. Xu Shengbai thought that he should talk about the business first. "There are still a lot of incomprehensible places to change the plan temporarily. I''ll go up and talk to Gu Yishen first. You can go out with Xiao Li to have some dinner." Finish saying to pass by Shu Ling side to want to go upstairs. "Wait a minute." Shu Ling turned and threw the key to Gu Yishen, "untie it for him." "Well." Shu Ling and Xiao Li asked for two bowls of noodles in the nearby noodle shop. After two mouthfuls of noodles, Xiao Li couldn''t help asking Shu Ling, "are you still taking care of Yi Shen?" "I''m going to get angry with that prick. I don''t have to live this year." Shuling slowly fiddled with the hot noodles in the bowl, "angry to angry, can you really make a face with his little child?" Hearing Shu Ling describe Gu Yishen as an awkward child, Xiao Li disagrees. During this time, Gu Yishen''s eyes are frightening. Is the child awkward? Xiao Li looked up at Shu Ling and ate in silence. As expected, he couldn''t treat two people with the brain circuit of normal people. In the courtyard, Xu Shengbai opens the door and sees Gu Yishen, who is leaning on the bed. He feels that after all these years, there is a person who can manage the oil and salt. But Xu Shengbai''s tight mood is relieved. He throws the key to the man on the bed. "Are you going to talk about the next plan with me on the bed?" After catching the key, Gu Yishen opened the handcuffs and threw them to the head of the bed. He looked up at Xu Shengbai, who was standing on the opposite side with a smile. "You want to die in my hands first, don''t you?" Knowing that Gu Yishen was angry, Xu Shengbai didn''t continue to step on his bottom line. He pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said, "in the seventh combat area, Yao Meng is ready to take over. Those people don''t dare to do it openly. However, Yao Meng said that there are several spies in the team who haven''t been found out yet. The situation there is not optimistic, plus the situation before you Those grudges, I think there will be danger later. If Yao Meng is captured this time, the end will not be much better than those you captured before. Both sides offend, and you have no way back. ""Well, let Yao Meng put it off for a while and give the news to the people in the team, saying that we will arrive tomorrow. Those people dare not act rashly and tell Yao Meng that if they have any action to kill them directly, they don''t have to wait for me. This is an order." "Good." Xu Shengbai is in a trance and wants to go back to ten years ago when he was the most effective "military strategist" around him. Everything has changed. Gu Yishen frowned at Xu Shengbai''s eyes and said, "I don''t love brothers. Don''t look at me with such eyes. I want to see Xiao Li." As soon as this sentence was uttered, it made Xu Shengbai laugh, "you really haven''t changed at all." "I don''t know what kind of wind Xu Shengbai takes. Gu Yishen glances at him. He opens the door and goes out. When he goes downstairs, he sees Shu Ling walking back with Xiao Li after dinner. A moment of panic and shortness of breath, the expression is obviously a child who has done something wrong. Of course, in Shu Ling''s eyes, Xiao Li looks at Gu Yishen and looks at Shu Ling with the same gloomy feeling as usual. He pulls Xu Shengbai far away so as not to hurt the innocent. If they are affected by the huge Shura arena, they must be broken to pieces. Chapter 238 Gu Yiling let go of his arm and walked to the office "No "I told you to let go!" Shu Ling turns to stare at Gu Yishen. "No!" Gu Yishen also looked at her, and her eyes seemed to flicker. what bad ass adorable me to sell? I think she''s been a good old man. She''s been with the old asshole for a long time. It seems that he is infected with something like a germ, and she can turn on the Tucao''s properties. But she also eats Gu''s deep set of three links. Who makes him look good is such a principle that he doesn''t make complaints about it. Moving Gu Yishen''s arm slightly, you can feel the warmth of his palm. The man in front of him always can''t hate him. Even if the situation got out of control last night, today I see his heart softened. Who let himself do evil first? "If you don''t let it go, don''t let it go." Shu Ling turns around and grabs Gu Yishen''s arm. She puts her foot on his lips and kisses him. The warm and cool touch brings a cool smell to Gu Yishen. Originally, he wanted to push it away, but he didn''t want to tighten it behind him. The kiss eventually turned into a stormy one, which made people blush and gasp. Gu Yishen held Shu Ling''s hand and trembled. He thought he could trap Shu Ling around him without any scruples. He knew that when he saw Shu Ling''s eyes in the morning, he knew that he couldn''t do it. He advised himself to let it go and hate. At least people were still alive Is it? But at this moment, the moment Shu Ling kisses his lips, everything explodes in his mind. All the grievances of this period of time erupt at this moment, but also melt at this moment. Xiao Li is right. If anyone in the world can control Gu Yishen, it''s Shu Ling. "Tut Tut, the couple show their love. Do they have to be in public? This is the military compound." "Gu Yishen knows that you are peeping here. Do you still want to take your head back?" At this time, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai stood at the door of the office one by one, looking at the two people outside. Xiao Li was not afraid of death and said, "I saved his wife. It''s not advisable to repay him with kindness." Xu Shengbai stood behind him and patted Xiao Li on the shoulder. "That Shuling cheated him by pretending to be dead. He also saw the most embarrassed side of him. If he didn''t offset it in pairs, he might kill people." It seems that in order to cooperate with what Xu Shengbai said in his ear, Xiao Li stares at Gu Yishen''s eyes. Well, it''s gone. Xiao Li turned around and quickly entered the office, "Xu Shengbai, close the door!" Originally, Shu Ling, with red eyes, heard Xiao Li''s voice and began to laugh. Huobao. "It''s time to think about throwing him as far away as possible." Gu Yishen said. The military order has been issued. At 3 p.m., the whole team started on time, and more than ten army green off-road vehicles were speeding along the mountain road. Gu Yishen''s order was that they must arrive at the seventh combat area before dawn to deploy the combat plan. Gu Yishen, Shu Ling, Xu Shengbai, Xiao Li, Zhao Gang and Liang''s assistant sat in the same car. Zhao Gang drove in the driver''s seat and Liang''s assistant sat straight in the co driver''s seat. There were four people left in the back seat, two of whom died in sleep. Due to Gu Yishen''s out of control behavior last night, Shu Ling is particularly listless today. After getting on the bus, he sleeps by Gu Yishen within half an hour. Gu Yishen takes up the military coat next to him and covers Shu Ling tightly. By the way, he raises his eyes to Zhao Gang in front of him and says in a low voice: "turn up the heating. It''s too cold in the car." Then he put Shuling in his arms to make her sleep more comfortable. Zhao Gang immediately obeyed the order and turned the warm air in the car to the third gear. The temperature in the car gradually increased, and Shu Ling didn''t curl up so much. Relying on Gu Yishen, he fell asleep with the bumps of the car. Gu Yishen turns his head unintentionally and sees that Xiao Li is almost lying on Xu Shengbai''s leg, covering his clothes and sleeping soundly. However, Xu Shengbai always keeps smiling, and there is a crack on his face. When he sees Gu Yishen''s eyes, he reluctantly smiles. He looks down at Xiao Li in disgust. He always feels that Gu Yishen''s eyes are not right. Taking a deep breath, Xu Shengbai looks back at Gu Yishen and tries to make eye contact with him. He studied medicine too late last night and didn''t sleep. You don''t have to look at Xu Yishen. No, I need to explain. Xu Shengbai''s eyes sink when he looks at Gu Yishen. You look at me unfriendly. Don''t think too much. Gu Yishen is still that look in his eyes - you don''t have to explain. Xu Shengbai " seems to have caused an unnecessary misunderstanding. If it wasn''t for the fact that Shu Ling was still sleeping, Xu Shengbai''s malicious intention would have made him tell the fact that Xiao Li might like Shu Ling. However, he looked down at Xiao Li who was sleeping soundly, and thought about it. It''s very unkind to let him die in his sleep. Xiao Li turns over dishonestly and almost falls off Xu Shengbai''s leg. Xu Shengbai subconsciously reaches out his hand and embraces people in his arms. Gu Yishen takes his eyes away and asks his wife to stay away from them. Xu Shengbai felt that he couldn''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River. He pushed Xiao Li aside and held his breath in his heart. What''s the matter?At six o''clock in the evening, when Shu Ling woke up, she blinked. There was darkness around her eyes, and she could only see the stars outside. There was no light on the mountain road, so she could only reluctantly rely on the moonlight. She blinked her dry eyes and looked up at Gu Yishen, who was leaning against the window. Her hair was shining under the dim light, and her long eyelashes fell on her lower eyelids, quietly leaning against her Sleeping by the window. Looking at Gu Yishen in this way, he didn''t look like a 30-year-old man. He didn''t have sharp eyes and strong momentum. The moonlight sprinkled on his face was rare, quiet and stable. Shu Ling tilted his mouth slightly, moved slightly, and kept a posture, which made him feel uncomfortable. Turning his head, he saw that Xu Shengbai''s posture was almost the same as hers Either she thinks too much, or there seems to be something wrong. At this time, Xiao Li also had enough sleep. When he moved his body and opened his eyes, he saw Shu Ling looking at him with a strange look. He blinked and leaned back. He was stopped by Xu Shengbai, who frowned in his sleep. Subconsciously, he thought he was going to fall down again. "Be honest!" Shu Ling and Xiao Li look at each other. They look away silently, and then subconsciously look up again. When they want to say something together, Liang''s assistant, who was driving with Zhao Gang in front of them, pulled over and said in a slightly low voice: "it''s dangerous to go on the road ahead. Now everyone is very tired. We shouldn''t drive this section of the road by force, you see" " Chapter 239 At this time, Gu Yishen also woke up, his voice was still a little low and dumb, "let them stop, rest for half an hour, and then start, you and Zhao Gang go back to sleep." "Well, good." Shuling opened the door and got out of the car. The cool air was blowing water on the car. His hot cheeks were a little cool. With the smell of pine needles, he came to the roadside. The wind was not strong tonight. It didn''t feel like the cold weather in winter. Xiao Li stood by the road with Shu Ling. Shu Ling looked at him and said, "where''s Xu Shengbai?" "I have a deep talk with Gu Yi about the plan." Pointing to two people not far away from Shu Ling and licking their dry lips, Xiao Li held a mineral water bottle and said, "I''m not like Xu Shengbai as you think." "Ha?" Shu Ling picked his eyebrows, pursed his mouth and laughed, "I know. Xu Shengbai told me that you seem to like me, and you have to save me before you fight to death." After a puff, the mineral water that had just been in his mouth was all sprayed out, and there was no left drop. He was still coughing and sobbing, and his eyes were red. He felt uncomfortable even if he didn''t hang up for a day, "no cough, cough" two people in the distance looked back at Xiao Li at the same time, and Gu Yishen said in a slightly deep tone: "Madam meeting?" "You''re in a good mood after Shu Ling comes back, aren''t you? Are you still in the mood to tease me?" Xu Shengbai pushed his glasses with one hand and looked back from Shuling. "Do you have any other plans to go to the seventh combat area?" "Well, that''s the most favorable position for combat. If that position is attacked first, the positions of other combat areas will be relatively dangerous. In addition, the threat given to them before is enough. If they want to start, they may also start from the seventh combat area. The later they delay, the more dangerous there is." "But you know, the people above advocate pacifism. If you really keep the seventh combat area, they will certainly take advantage of the situation, but the merits and demerits are not so simple." "Oh, my merits and demerits have not been decided by them for a long time. No matter my merits or demerits, my position will not change." "Yes, I don''t worry about you." "What are you nervous about?" Shu Ling turned to see Xiao Li. By Shu Lingming''s eyes, he saw a little guilty feeling, "it''s not you, don''t listen to Xu Shengbai''s nonsense! At that time, the situation was urgent. You were a vegetative person when I rescued you. I can''t save you, not to mention the doctors in w City. If I didn''t go to my master at that time, you would be dead here and poor with me, you know? " "Didn''t you cry at that time?" "Your sister, that''s all you remember." you''re less narcissistic. " "No narcissism, dare not." By the wind from both sides of the hair, Shu Ling rarely smile so happy, "you''re joking, how can you laugh." Xiao Li understood the meaning of Shu Ling''s words. The seventh combat area is not a good place to chew bones. It is estimated that everyone will have a hard time in the next period of time. He hung his head and had a good rest. The whole team set out. At about 12 o''clock, a team arrived at the military compound of the seventh combat area. After the first team got off, Zhao Gang and Deputy Liang got off, and the statisticians went to arrange a rest place Fang, Yao Meng heard the people inside say that Gu Yishen''s people arrived and quickly put on his coat to meet him. Gu Yishen helped Shu Ling out of the car and saw Yao Meng standing at the gate of the compound, nodding to her with a cold face, turning to Shu lingrou and whispering, "it''s too late. You didn''t sleep well last night. Let them take you to have a rest." "And you? You didn''t sleep all night. I''ll wait for you. " "No Gu Yishen rubbed Shuling''s hair, "you sleep first and listen." "Well, all right." Yao Meng at the door watching Shu Ling and Gu Yishen staged a dog abuse drama, secretly gritted his teeth, Gu Yishen how can like such a little white flower. Xiao Li saw Yao Meng go up first to say hello, "old dream so late still don''t sleep? Waiting for Gu Yishen? " Yao Meng''s face was suspicious, with a little blush. It happened that the night couldn''t see her expression clearly. She looked at Gu Yishen, and her tone softened down. "I''m a little worried. Fortunately, you''ve come safely, or I''ll have to worry all night." Xiao Li patted Yao Meng on the shoulder, "don''t wait for me like this. Even the old comrades in arms for so many years don''t have to worry about it." "Bah, who''s worried about you? I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m still so glib." Yao Meng stares at him and sees Xu Shengbai nodding, "Shengbai, long time no see." Xu Shengbai nodded and looked at Gu Yishen, who sent Shu Ling in not far away. "Let''s go. Let''s go in and say something." After Shu Ling is settled, Gu Yishen goes to Yao Meng''s office to discuss with Xu Shengbai about the battle plan for tomorrow. Xiao Li also finds a room to conserve his energy. There are still a number of wounded people waiting for him to treat tomorrow. In the morning, Shu Ling woke up and looked up at the clock hanging on the opposite side. It was already half past eight. She quickly cleaned her face, blew up her hair neatly, put on the doctor''s white coat and went out to treat the wounded with Xiao Li.Asked a logistics soldier Xiao Li''s position, Shu Ling from the back to the front hall, Xiao Li is in front of wiping sweat to deal with the wounded wound, behind a succession of other wounded were carried in, Shu Ling went to press Xiao Li''s hand, "I see there''s a shot in the back, the doctor is in a hurry, you go to help, here''s me." "All right." Xiao Li is not polite with Shu Ling. He raises his arm to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, and takes off the disposable gloves stained with blood on his hands. "It''s hard for you." "Well, go ahead." Shu Ling works meticulously. She has some soft lines on her face just now. Even her eyes are cold when she wears a mask. After dealing with more than ten wounded people in a row, Shu Ling''s hand finally begins to shake up. She looks up and has been sitting for more than three hours. She turns her neck and continues to call the next one It''s a little bit difficult to deal with the wound. She closed her eyes and sweating a little. It''s really bad to have a rest these days. At 12:30, I managed to deal with most of the minor injuries. I suddenly stood up from my position. My eyes were dark. I didn''t see the road ahead. I tripped over the chair next to me and was held by someone. "Thank you." "What''s the matter? I don''t know what to do if I don''t come here? " Gu Yishen''s slightly worried voice rings in her ears. Shu Ling recovers her brightness and half lies in Gu Yishen''s arms. She straightens her waist and purses her mouth with a smile. "It''s OK. I just stand up suddenly and feel dizzy." Seeing the bloodstains on Gu Yishen''s clothes, his heart suddenly clenched, and he didn''t let go of the hand holding Gu Yishen''s arm, "are you hurt? Let me see! " Chapter 240 "I''m fine." Gu Yishen quickly comforted her, helped her up and stood firm, "other people''s blood, you don''t have to worry, let''s have dinner together, didn''t you have a good rest last night? You don''t look very well Shu Ling''s eye knife who''s to blame? How dare you say that? Gu Yi deeply touched her nose and supported Shu Ling with a soothing smile - blame me. With a sigh of relief, Shuling stood firm and saw Yao Meng''s inspection without good intentions. She avoided the sight and stood beside Gu Yishen, "where''s Xiao Li?" "Just now I saw that he didn''t look well. He went into the emergency room to send an intensive care soldier. It seemed that he couldn''t stop bleeding." "I''ll see." Shuling patted Gu Yishen''s arm, "I still have some medicine there, which should be useful." Gu Yishen and his party follow Shu Ling to the door of the emergency room after taking the medicine. Shu Ling puts on protective clothing in the isolation room and looks out the door. They see Gu Yishen looking at her. They smile and turn to put on a mask and push the door in. The emergency room of the military area command is not as good as the regular hospital. The protective measures and first aid measures seem to have retreated. Xiao Li is directing some trembling assistants to stop bleeding. Shu Ling wears gloves and gently takes the scissors from the assistant''s hand. "I''ll come." Xiao Li looked up and saw Shu Ling. He breathed a sigh of relief. He said vaguely through his mask, "the bleeding can''t stop. The bullet is stuck in the middle of his ribs. If the bullet doesn''t come out, you can''t do it." Shu Ling handed Xiao Li a translucent blue capsule pill, "this is given to me by the old bastard before he left. Take it to him first." "Well." Two people tossed about for nearly an hour before they rescued the person. They came out side by side and took off the bacteria isolation clothes. The action was surprisingly consistent. They threw the bloody clothes into the garbage can. Shu Ling pressed the button to open the door of the isolation room and went out, "the neck is stiff." Gu Yishen stands up, reaches out his hand and rubs his neck naturally for Shu Ling. He takes a look at Xiao Li who is doing stretching. "Go to dinner. It''s two o''clock now." "OK, I''m starving and I''ll collapse." In the dining hall, as soon as Xu Shengbai finished his meal and sat down, he saw Shu Ling and them come in. Xiao Li turned over and sat down, and looked at him up and down. "How can you have a meal?" "The smell of blood was too heavy. I went back to take a bath." Xu Shengbai wore a dark blue suit and three piece suit, which was out of place with the dining hall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence stopped Xiao Li for a while. His clothes were stained with the blood of the man who had been bleeding a little before. He glanced at Xu Shengbai, "what kind of delicate person are you? Are you watching your show now? You are wearing such a wave." Shu Ling sat down opposite Xiao Li with a plate. Hearing what Xiao Li said, he joked: "as long as your heart is big enough, everywhere is a stage, you can also wear a suit in your white coat. No one can stop you." "Oh, my leisure." Xiao Li honestly bowed his head to eat. Gu Yishen and Yao Meng come back from dinner at the same time. Gu Yishen sits next to Shu Ling, while Yao Meng sits next to Xu Shengbai. After drinking a mouthful of soup, he looks at Shu Ling''s action of chewing slowly, which is not pleasing to the eye. He says with sour feeling, "I didn''t come to introduce him yesterday. I don''t know the one next to Yi Shen, and I don''t introduce him." With a Gudong sound, Xiao Li swallowed the soup stuck in his throat. He was startled by what Yao Meng said. Don''t he always take care of it? Today is to take the wrong medicine called Yishen, he subconsciously to see next to Xu Shengbai, this person is still no reaction, hanging eyes carefully picking the fish in the thorn. Xiao Li "..." He put down the soup bowl in his hand and laughed awkwardly. "It''s not too late to introduce today. This is Gu Yishen''s wife Shu Ling. They got married in May 2018, and their relationship is appalling." Then Xiao Li turned around and introduced Yao Meng to Shu Ling, "this is Yao Meng, Gu Yishen''s former comrade in arms. We have worked together for many years before, and we are very bright and capable." "Hello." Shu Ling looks at Yao Meng with a faint smile, but with a polite smile, she is hostile to herself, so Shu Ling doesn''t want to waste time on her. Yao Meng is not sensitive to Shu Ling''s attitude. What she hates most is this kind of white lotus green tea whore. It seems that the virgin light is overflowing. When dealing with a wounded person, she can put Gu Yishen''s arms down and pretend to be weak. She turns her head and looks at Gu Yishen who is eating. Why do men like this kind of useless woman? "I think Shu Ling is delicate and expensive, and it''s not suitable to help in our army I don''t care how you get out of the job and keep the woman around. Don''t let your little wife become a burden. I''m sorry. I''m more direct. Do you mind Yao Meng smiles brightly and looks at Shu Ling. Shu Ling had been eating with her head down, but didn''t intend to listen to Yao Meng''s words. When she heard Yao Meng calling her name, she looked up at Yao Meng, blinked her eyes and continued to give way. "I''ll try not to delay you. Please rest assured." Gu Yishen picked the fish from the bowl and put it into Shuling''s bowl. "Since I brought her here, she won''t cause me any trouble. You think too much." For the first time in so many years, Yao Meng felt Gu Yishen''s indifference because of Shu Ling. Although she was not reconciled, she still closed her mouth and ate. For such a 780 degree turn of white lotus''s attitude towards herself, Gu Yishen, you are really promising.Xiao Li quietly lowers his head to eat. If Shu Ling is a trouble, then he is not the biggest trouble. He secretly looks up at Shu Ling, who is eating quietly. He shakes his head silently and puts on a mask in front of people who don''t know her real face. Shu Ling feels that she is especially innocent. She just doesn''t want to compete with her about this kind of thing. She came to help. There''s no need to embarrass Gu Yishen for her sake. It''s better to take a step back. She''ll turn a deaf ear to what she likes to say. Anyway, she can''t live without a piece of meat. The meal ended in a particularly strange atmosphere, so Xiao Li felt deeply relieved after the meal. When he thought of eating together in this Shura arena for so many days, Xiao Li had a stomachache. He thought that he would come to eat early every day to avoid bumping into Shu Ling and them. He didn''t want to have a second meal. It''s obvious that Xu Shengbai thinks the same way. They bumped into each other in the canteen and confirmed their eyes. They didn''t want to have dinner with the three people. In the afternoon, the enemy stopped fighting first and retreated five kilometers backward. Gu Yishen also temporarily ordered the troops to stop fighting. The terrain ahead is unclear, and it is very likely that they will ambush in the pursuit rashly. Moreover, the military strength in the rear is weak. If they pursue now, they are likely to suffer from the enemy on both sides. Therefore, it is better to make a whole team defense first. Chapter 241 In the afternoon, Gu Yishen, Yao Meng and Xu Shengbai were in the office studying the topographic map of the seventh combat area. Xu Shengbai frowned and pointed to Gu Yishen the five kilometer terrain where the enemy retreated. "This place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The terrain on both sides converges to the middle, and the front and back sides are in a high mountain situation. If they really ambush here, it is estimated that how many people you will bring in today, and it will break in more Few people. " Yao Meng didn''t quite agree with Xu Shengbai''s point of view. He pointed to the edge entrance and said, "as long as we rush in and seize this place, the whole combat area will be more comfortable than it is now, and the attack will get twice the result with half the effort. They are scared by our morale now, so I still think we should work hard." "Although this morning''s attack did have obvious achievements, we also lost a lot of soldiers. If the two sides continue to fight like this, they will lose both sides sooner or later. If they choose to withdraw at this time, it will not be a chance for no reason. You said there are spies in the team before. I think we can use this opportunity to test." Gu Yishen said: "according to Yao Meng''s plan, tell them to attack in the middle of the night and take the illusion of an important stronghold here, and beat them by surprise from behind." Gu Yishen nodded at the desk and frowned, then said: "but I''m afraid this place should be the place where they focus on attacking. First, transfer and settle the medical staff, so as not to affect them." Hearing this, Yao Meng thought of Shu Ling and said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "what about Shu Ling? Let her go out with the medical staff first?" "She doesn''t have to. Just stay with me." "Gu Yishen! Can you be clear headed, we are leading the war now, not when you are in love with your daughter. It''s a burden for you to put her beside you. First of all, you have to protect her safety and take care of her. How can you be like this now? What''s your old decision, your old attitude? Because a woman has become so indecisive now! Do you think of the battlefield as a play? " Yao Meng admits that she is venting her anger now. Regardless of her identity, she rushes to Gu Yishen and loses her temper. Why is she so special that she can be so unscrupulous around Gu Yishen. Xu Shengbai frowns and looks at Yao Meng. He thinks that Yao Meng has changed a lot over the years. He used to know that Yao Meng likes Gu Yishen, but Gu Yishen doesn''t mean anything to her. He has always been a brother to her. Her accusations are of no use to Gu Yishen. Xu Shengbai has seen Shu Ling''s skill. If you let Shu Ling follow the medical staff to hide in the rear, it will not kill her. It is Gu Yishen who understands Shu Ling''s personality that decides to keep her in the front line. But Yao Meng''s belittling of Shu Ling without knowing it will make him feel disgusted. "Yao Meng, I know you look down on Shu Ling, but please pay attention." Gu Yishen looked up at Yao Meng with a cold look. "She''s my wife. You shouldn''t have said these words just now. I''ve always done things with a clear distinction between public and private. You don''t have to teach me this. If you say these words in front of me next time, don''t blame me for turning over!" It''s amazing that Gu Yishen didn''t know Yao Meng''s mind before, but the other party didn''t pierce the window paper, so Gu Yishen pretended not to know, and avoided Yao Meng''s kindness, but he never said such heavy words as today. Yao Meng was hit by Gu Yishen''s words and couldn''t say a word. With a sour nose, he turned around and walked out quickly, and didn''t want Gu Yishen to get along with him Xu Shengbai saw that he was too embarrassed. The door was closed heavily. Xu Shengbai stepped back and sat down on the next seat. Looking at the paper map in his hand, he said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so heartless. You''ve been a comrade in arms for decades." "If you love her, go out and comfort her." Gu Yishen sat down and described the outline of a high mountain in the combat area. "When the war was tight, she was here to talk with me about her love. If I didn''t wake her up, would I go up and comfort her?" Xu Shengbai raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t say that." Yao Meng originally wanted to run out of the compound to the outside training ground to vent. As a result, she saw Shu Ling chatting with Xiao Li in the corridor on the first floor. Subconsciously, she drove her to Shu Ling, "I want to talk to you." Xiao Li and Shu Ling look at Yao Meng at the same time. Xiao Li says, "I''ll go to see the wounded first. You two talk slowly." Finish saying Xiao Li hand to copy a pocket, quickly clap Shu Ling''s shoulder to hide leisurely. Shu Ling looked at Yao Meng with red eyes in front of him. He didn''t know what to say, "what do you want to talk about?" Yao Meng''s stature is not much higher than Shu Ling''s, and her forehead is probably higher than Shu Ling''s. although Shu Ling''s stature is about 165, she is not short, but because she is thin and has a deceitful face, just like an ignorant rabbit. Yao Meng''s skin is wheat color, and she often trains in the field. Her skin is tight and muscular, and her facial lines are tough and handsome In ancient times, there was a little taste of female generals and ladies. Yao Meng also did not mince, said to the point: "Shu Ling, I particularly hate you, why do you want to come here with Gu Yishen? Do you know that the people who love you so much will not be able to deal with the disaster? "I don''t know where Yao Meng''s conclusion comes from. What is love? He should stay at home. "You and I are both women. You belittle me so much, and you belittle yourself relatively. If you want to talk to me about this problem, I have nothing to say. I have made it very clear in the afternoon, and I won''t cause you any trouble." "It''s nice to say that if you can''t lift your hand and resist it, you''ll have the ability to cure the disease and save the people. As a shivering kitten hiding behind Gu Yishen, you''re not qualified to stand beside him. You can''t resist the burden on his shoulder, but it''s a drag on him. I don''t know what Taoist Gu sees in you." Yao Meng looked down at Shu Ling with a condescending look. Shuling''s face is smiling, but in his heart She really didn''t know what stimulation this sister was getting. Chapter 242 Shu Ling nodded, "well, that''s good." Yao Meng stares at Shu Ling and says, "I don''t care whether you two are married or not. I don''t lie about liking Gu Yishen. I don''t think you are worthy of Gu Yishen, and I want to compete with you fairly." "Now Gu Yishen and I are legal husband and wife. What do you want to compete with me fairly? This competition is unfair. " Shuling''s eyes are a little chilly, and his mouth is still smiling. Although he and Gu Yishen have already got a divorce certificate, Shuling doesn''t want to follow the person''s meaning in front of him. "You''re not so straightforward, you''re so open-minded." Yao Meng looked at the person in front of Shu and said, "I won''t give Gu Yishen to you. How can people like you understand Gu''s suffering from the sea of corpses? I don''t know how many years Lao Gu and I have lived and died together. A young lady like you can''t understand. " Putting his hand in the pocket of his coat, Shu Ling looked at the fog in Yao Meng''s eyes and reflected the beautiful color in his pupils through the bright sky. "Thank you very much for being with Gu Yishen for so many years. If you think about me, there''s really nothing that Gu Yishen likes. I''m timid, cowardly and stubborn. Maybe I have no brains. This is when I met Gu Yishen In fact, I hated him very much before. I felt that he had ruined the stability of my life. I thought how could there be such unreasonable people in the world. I always felt that I would never walk with such people in my life. Maybe half a year earlier, you told me that I didn''t deserve to be with Gu Yishen. Maybe I would agree with him, but now I don''t want to admit it and I won''t admit it. " "Why are you telling me that?" Yao Meng frowned and looked at Shu Ling, "I admit that men may like your kind of vase, which is not good for you. It''s as if someone can bully you. It''s useless for you to tell me this. I''m not stupid." Shu Ling said with a smile, "I don''t need to listen to you. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear what you said to me tonight." Shu Ling pointed to Xiao Li''s office, smiling, "I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you more." In fact, when Yao Meng finished the last paragraph just now, all the discomfort in Shu Ling''s heart disappeared. She didn''t participate in Gu Yishen''s first half of her life and knew nothing about his past. Yao Meng didn''t have any bad thoughts. She just liked Gu Yishen and couldn''t ignore Yao Meng''s efforts. She didn''t want to treat this person as a rival, but just a little bit It''s just obsession. Just after eight o''clock, Shu Ling went back to his room to clean up and sleep. The medicine he studied with Xiao Li has not been developed yet. The reagent that the old bastard gave Xiao Li can''t be seen for the time being under such bad conditions. He still needs to go back to check the ingredients. After taking a bath, I came out to brush my hair. I saw Gu Yishen sitting by the bed, looking at the book she took with her, "is it so early today? Have you made a new plan? " If the spies had to wipe the back of the army in the middle of the night, they would make a careful plan I don''t think you can have a good night''s sleep "Don''t worry. I''ll protect myself until you come back." Shu Ling gently turned his head and wiped Gu Yishen''s arm with his lips. Holding a towel, Gu Yishen shook his head and said, "don''t get angry." "I dare say that if that happens again, you don''t have to think that I will forgive you again." Shuling is biting her teeth. "As long as you make fun of your own life, I won''t." Gu Yishen wipes Shu Ling''s hair and refuses to be promised by Shu Ling, "I don''t want you to exchange your life for mine or anyone''s life. One life for another is the most stupid way. It''s better than two people dying together." "Well Shu Ling turned his head slightly, "what are you talking about! If I had any other way at that time, I would not have died with him. If I did it again, I would not hesitate to do it. It''s not for others. I''m not so great. It''s for you. " "But I don''t want to. I want to see you fall in front of me." Gu Yishen''s voice suddenly came down. Shu Ling leans back to Gu Yishen, "well, well, I will protect myself well in the future. Don''t worry, smile." "Hum." Gu Yishen accompanies Shu Ling for a while. At about ten o''clock, she goes out to arrange ambush with Xu Shengbai. Shu Ling puts on her clothes and ties up her newly washed hair. Gu Yishen leaves a gun for her. Shu Ling takes the gun with several scalpels and gently opens the door. There is no one in the corridor on the third floor. She stands for a while before walking downstairs. Sitting on the railings outside the first floor, Shu Ling shakes his legs. Today, he wears a dark blue denim jacket and a pair of black trousers. His braids draw a curve in the shaking. Somehow, Shu Ling feels that the sun is very bright tonight. "Madame major general? Why are you sitting outside? " A soldier on the night shift came to talk to Shu Ling."Oh, I can''t sleep." Shu Ling turned to smile at him, and now she was like a playful little girl of the Lin family, "Gu Yishen, I''m a little worried that they went out on a mission. I can''t feel uncomfortable in the room, so I came out to blow the cold air." Hey, you don''t have to feel the soldiers upstairs. I''m sure they''ll have no problem "No, it''s only half past eleven. I can''t sleep anyway." Shu Ling looked at him, "you go to help you. Don''t worry about me. You are busy tonight, aren''t you?" "It''s not that we''ll have a fight at 12:00 tonight. We''ll be busy here." The soldier shook his head helplessly. The light in Shu Ling''s eyes flashed by. He jumped down the railing and was about to open his mouth. Yao Meng saw Shu Ling frown slightly. "Why don''t you stay in the room and run out to do something? If you have something wrong, how can I explain it to Gu Yishen?" Shu Ling casually took a look at the soldier beside him and walked to Yao Meng. "I can''t sleep at night and come out to wake up." "Bang." Yao Meng doesn''t want to talk to Shu Ling very much. If it''s not for the fear that Gu Yishen will come back and Shu Ling will have an accident, she won''t care about Shu Ling. Chapter 243 The next second, when Yao Meng raised her eyes, she felt that the situation was serious, because at the moment when she raised her eyes, the soldier behind Shu Ling raised his gun to Shu Ling. Just before she came and spoke carefully, the gun rang, but the one who fell to the ground was the soldier who couldn''t close his eyes. As early as turning around, Shu Ling was ready in her heart, so when she saw Yao Meng''s slightly changed eyes, she did not hesitate to turn around and shoot the gun, put the gun away, and didn''t even give a look to the person lying on the ground. She turned around and took Yao Meng''s arm and walked back, "I don''t know why they started early. Now the first shot has been fired, and they are ambushing here The people in the room should be ready to move. Go back and take things with you to prepare for war. " Shula was shocked when she came back to the office to kill you How could that be? I don''t believe that a second before the rabbit blinked, he couldn''t solve his dream. "Don''t say so much yet." Shuling heard a few shots outside and frowned a little. "It seems that someone leaked the news. They want to start ahead of time." Yao Meng quickly went to the drawer inside and took out two pistols. One was thrown to Shuling, the other was loaded. "I tell you in advance that there are several spies in the team. I don''t know. I can only trust you now. You must not die here before Gu Yishen comes back." Catching the gun thrown by Yao Meng, Shu Lingshu unfolds her eyebrows and smiles at Yao Meng in the mood, "you too." After that, he turned to the door and heard the sound of the gun go away. He looked at Yao Meng and opened the door. They rushed out with their backs to each other. There were only four or five more bodies outside. They were relieved at the same time. Yao Meng turned to Shu Ling, "separate action, stand together, the goal is too obvious." Shu Ling agreed with Yao Meng''s statement and looked up at the upstairs. The reporter said to Yao Meng, "I''ll go upstairs and you''ll go to the hospital to have a look. We''ll meet here in ten minutes. If you don''t come, I''ll go to see you." "Well, I''ll come up to you before you come down." Yao Meng nodded to Shu Ling with a gun, then ran to the two directions of the compound against the wall. Shuling''s face was cold. The lamp in the corridor was broken. Now it''s dark. Just now the gunshot should have been in the upstairs. They dare not fight in a big way. There should be not many people in Shuling. Shuling''s hand holding the gun on the top of the bullet hung to one side and walked up slowly. It''s only three or four minutes from the time of the last gunshot. The whole corridor on the second floor is quiet and weird. Standing at the entrance of the stairs, Shu Ling doesn''t move forward against the wall. She tentatively takes a look at the corridor on the left. There''s no one in black. After she goes out, she immediately raises her gun to the corridor blocking her sight on the right. There is also a person in the corridor holding a gun at her. It seems that he has been waiting for her for a long time. He can''t see the face of the person clearly. Even if he can see Shu Ling clearly, he must have no impression of this person. Under the stalemate, the man on the opposite side spoke first, "I thought the major general''s wife was a doctor, but I didn''t expect that she was still a fierce character who could shoot." "Don''t struggle. Now it''s all our people outside. Half of the plans you heard are false. Otherwise, how can we leave a few of us here waiting for you?" Shu Ling was not affected by the people on the opposite side at all. "How many of you are there, aren''t you the only one left?" The man on the other side approached Shu Ling in three or two steps, but he didn''t answer Shu Ling''s question. "I think it''s a pity that although they don''t intend to kill you, you are very clever and will cause them trouble. They decide to use you to threaten Gu Yishen. It''s really not a good strategy." The action of holding the gun remained the same. Shu Ling looked at the man from far to near. "I also feel pity that a fool like you dares to appoint someone over there? You''re not going to kill me, but I want you to die. " The man stopped ten steps away from Shuling. Even if Shuling could not see each other''s face clearly in the dark, the man sneered, "as a woman, you are brave enough, but you will pay for your arrogance." Shuling smile, drop the pistol in hand, tone with some small helpless, "think again and again, I still want to keep my life." "Well, I don''t need to waste my breath here for a long time." With that, he went to Shuling with a gun in one hand, and saw Shuling pull a step back. He held the gun tightly and said, "what do you mean?" "Well, I''m a man who always wants to bet something at a critical moment." Shu bet to the opposite side, or I want to be caught with you on tiptoe This sounds like a joke to that man. He looks at Shu Ling. Even if she takes out the gun from her back, it''s certainly not as fast as he can shoot himself. He doesn''t know where Shu Ling has the courage to gamble, "how to gamble." "I''ll count to three two one. I''ll stand here and you''ll catch me." Shu Ling looked at him and said, "three, two..." The man''s eyes glared at Shu Ling, but before Shu Ling yelled, he fell at his feet. Shu Ling looked down at the man who didn''t move on the ground, raised his mouth and looked up at Yao Meng with a gun, "I won."Yao Meng put away his gun and came to squat down to check the man on the ground. After confirming his death, he stood up and said, "what''s the bet? Fortunately, I''m back, or how are you going to end?" "It was because I saw you that I said I wanted to gamble with him. Didn''t you cooperate very well?" Five minutes ago, Yao Meng, who was going up the stairs on the first floor, heard the conversation between Shu Ling and the man. She went down the stairs and planned to climb from the railing on the first floor to the second floor. Just when she caught hold of the railing on the second floor, Shu Ling noticed that she deliberately put down her gun and said that she wanted to make a bet with the man. Yao Meng didn''t give Shu Ling a good face. "I didn''t find anyone over there. I guess they should all be on this side of the building, so I came here ahead of time. The one who died was a lieutenant before me who was demoted for some reason. I didn''t expect it would be him." "Go up to the third floor first. If there is no problem, go back and inform those people in the safe area to come back." Shuling bypasses the man on the ground and prepares to go up the stairs on the third floor. Yao Meng quickly walked a few steps to block Shu Ling behind him, "you are behind me. If you have anything, you go first." Yao Mengxin is beating fast. In the dark, Yao Meng has no sense of security, especially a person behind him. Chapter 244 The two stood at the entrance of the stairs, ready to rush out at the same time. It was an empty floor, and the two corridors shrouded in black were as quiet as everything isolated from the outside world. It seems that the one who really does things is the one who has already died. Shu Ling puts down his gun, turns around and looks at Yao Meng, who is also relieved, and says, "I always feel that something is wrong. They can''t be unaware of your strength. Is it a bit whimsical to send such a few people to bind me as hostages?" Yao Meng didn''t feel that something was wrong. He pinned the gun to his waist. "They must prepare for it. If they don''t succeed, they don''t want to leave us too much handle." "Well, I don''t rule out this possibility. Let''s go on." When Yao Meng turns around and goes down, suddenly someone rushes out from the room behind her. Shu Ling only has time to stretch out his right hand and drag Yao Meng into his arms. He stands in front of her and throws the scalpel in his left pocket at that person. "Be careful!" That shot hit Shu Ling''s left arm, throw out the scalpel also stabbed firmly in the man''s thigh, Yao Meng instant reaction, turned to draw the gun hit the man with a gun on the right wrist, looking at the man dropped the pistol half kneel on the ground, in the past put the gun on his head, "raise your head!" The man gasped and slowly raised his head. Yao Meng took a cold breath. "Ye Zhiyuan, you really give me a long face! That''s great. I didn''t think it was you. " Ye Zhiyuan gave out a cold, ugly laugh from his throat. His voice was torn and frosted. He unexpectedly catered to a sense of dark terror. "Your seventh combat area is about to end. You Yao Meng can be a combat commander. Why can''t I? Can''t I be better than a woman? Only in your back when an unknown selfless dedication, I am not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! " "Take him downstairs. Don''t talk to him." Shu Ling covers his arm and frowns. It''s really hard for these people to waste words. Yao Meng drags Ye Zhiyuan like a dead dog to Shu Ling. At a glance, he sees the blood on Shu Ling''s right hand holding his arm. "What''s the matter?" Yao Meng held Shu Ling''s arm and frowned, "did that shot hit you just now? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " "Hiss..." Shu Ling covered his arm, raised his eyes and frowned to see Yao Meng, "pain first take him down, my injury is OK." After kicking open the door of the office, Yao Meng throws Ye Zhiyuan in and turns to hold Shu Ling''s arm. Shu Ling leans against the desk behind him to make a simple dressing. With white lips, he looks at the people on the ground. "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. You''d better focus on all the questions I ask. I''m not in the mood to spend time with you. Who''s the person behind you?" "Kill me, I won''t say!" Ye Zhiyuan half lying on the ground, looking at Shu Ling in the eyes of a greedy flash, "it''s really a pity, you really disguise, we are all cheated by you, thought he brought a good woman." Shu Ling pulled out the pistol at his waist and fired a shot at Ye Zhiyuan''s uninjured left leg. Hearing his howling, he frowned slightly. "I said I don''t want to hear you talk nonsense. I won''t let you die so easily. If you don''t open your mouth, I have many ways to let you open your mouth, use drugs to maintain your life, or take you to do a drug test. I won''t give you a chance to commit suicide. I''m sorry Again, who''s behind you? " Ye Zhiyuan began to be afraid after listening to what Shu Ling said. The sharp pain in his leg made him wake up a lot. He clenched his teeth and looked up at Shu Ling in a sweat. "We are just small soldiers. We obey the orders of the people above Q country. I have never seen the people behind us. They just promise to give me the position I want." "Next question, what do you want to arrest me to threaten Gu Yishen? Will he withdraw or surrender Ye Zhiyuan laughed a few times, twitched the wound and coughed. He blushed and said intermittently: "no, it''s not only because of this. The leader knows that you are an important person of Gu Yishen. Let''s go back alive. After observing you for two days, we found that you are an ordinary person. We dare to come here so clearly and boldly. I didn''t expect that you would be counted in, but you have no chance ¡£¡± Her arm was aching, and a thin layer of sweat came out behind Shu Ling. She held the table firmly. There were thousands of possibilities in her mind. He said that there was no chance. Yao dreamt that Shu Ling was not in a good state. He helped Shu Ling in the back, "Ye Zhiyuan, what do you mean by what you said?" "It doesn''t mean much, but it''s all mole ants. Your sacrifice for your country is the best result, isn''t it?" Ye Zhiyuan''s eyes stay on Shu Ling''s body, "don''t try to be brave if your face is so white. If you let me go, maybe there is still a ray of life?" Bad Shu Ling knows what ye Zhiyuan is alluding to. Xiao Li of the safe area raises a gun to Ye Zhiyuan''s head and makes up for it. His hand tightly clasped on Yao Meng''s arm tightens, "Xiao Li, they''re going to have an accident. Hurry over!" "There won''t be people over there." "They left a few people here to drag us. It''s estimated that they are the medical staff in the safe area. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Shu Ling guessed right. When they arrived, there were seven or eight bodies lying outside the safe area, and there was a fierce gunfight inside. With the bullets loaded, Shu Ling and Yao Mengfei ran in. The safe room was in a mess, but there was no blood in the room. Shu Ling went around to the back and shot a man who was dragging a nurse out.A scream burst in Shuling''s ear, "where are they?" The nurse looked back and saw that it was Shu Ling. She gasped and trembled and said, "some of them were escorted to the back safe house, some of them were killed and taken away. They went there. Several of our guards were killed." "All right." Shuling patted the nurse on the shoulder and said, "go to the safe house to find Yao Meng and let her take you to a safe place." Then she ran in the direction she pointed. The wound on the arm split because of the violent movement. It was just a simple bandage, and it didn''t even take medicine. Leaning against the pillar, I took a deep breath to sober myself up. When I looked out, I saw the fierce gunfight between the two teams. Sure enough, they were more than just a few people in the military courtyard. Shu Ling fired two shots at the group of people in the back, exposing the position. She hid back, and several shots hit the pillar on her side. Shu Ling just looked up and saw that several medical staff were injured. If we don''t solve these people, I''m afraid they can''t get out of here. The group of people outside were in open terrain, and there was almost no shelter to cover them. She changed a pillar forward and made up two shots. She felt that the longer it took, the more dangerous it was. Chapter 245 Swallow the pill Chi Wei gave him to improve his physical strength. After a few seconds of recovering his physical strength, he fired at the enemy crowd with two guns, disrupting their rhythm. Yao Meng''s staff fought back. Shu Ling knelt on the ground and rolled around, hiding behind the pole and fired three shots in succession. The bullets were limited, and soon Shu Ling had only one bullet left. Fortunately, there were not many people left outside. Holding the gun probe, Shu Ling found that one of them turned the head of the gun. She subconsciously raised the gun and hit the man in the back of the head. Xiao Li stares at the direction of Shu Ling''s shooting. She wants to stand up, but she can''t stand up because she has been shot in her calf. The rest of her is captured alive by the guards. Shu Ling covers her arms and walks out slowly. Even the medicine given by Chi Wei is useless. Her eyes begin to blur. She knows that it should be bacterial infection that will start to heat up. Xiao Li was helped up and quickly came to check the left arm of Shu Ling''s hand. "The bullet is still in the arm, causing bacterial infection and fever. You should at least deal with the wound before you come here? You are also a medical student. Don''t you have this common sense? " "Let them bury you here alive later?" Shuling white face waved, "OK, you are the same, don''t say these, go back to deal with the wound, I''m a little dizzy now, can''t hold with you here for too long." Sure enough, in the car where Yao Meng came to pick up Shu Ling, Shu Ling fell asleep and forced to use drugs to improve her physical strength, which made Shu Ling''s overdrawn body unable to bear. It was the next afternoon when Shu Ling woke up. Some dry eyes, Shu Ling sat up to see a package of strict cheating, want to get out of bed to pour a glass of water, "what do you do?" Gu Yishen came in from the door with a cup, and saw Shu Ling getting out of bed. He quickly walked over and held Shu Ling''s arm, "lie down!" Seeing that Gu Yishen was angry, Shu Ling quickly went to bed, half lying by the head of the bed, "are you angry?" Gu Yishen coldly put the cup into Shu Ling''s hand and didn''t speak. After a few drinks, Shu Ling secretly looks up at Gu Yishen, but Gu Yishen doesn''t look at her at all. She quickly puts the water cup on one side of the table and reaches out to hold Gu Yishen''s arm. Gu Yishen dodges her. She purses her mouth and bows her head to apologize, "I know you''re angry again. Can you not be angry with me?" "Shuling? You can''t take care of yourself! " Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling with anger in his eyes. Seeing the gunshot wound on Shu Ling''s arm, he wanted to get angry. "It''s because I believe you that I leave you here. Is that how you make me believe you? How much do you want me to worry about getting hurt, getting fever and getting infection? " "I know." Shu Ling feels guilty and lowers her head to pull the quilt on her hands. She knows that Gu Yishen will be angry with her because of this. Her palms are sweating. She looks up to pull Gu Yishen''s sleeve. "I don''t dare to do it next time." "Next time?" Although Gu Yishen didn''t put aside Shu Ling''s hand, he also looked at her sullenly. "No, no, no next time." Shaking Gu Yishen''s sleeve, Shu Ling said with a coquettish tone: "don''t be angry with me." Yao Meng pushed the door in and saw Shu Ling pleading for forgiveness. She rolled her eyes and put the rice on the table. She used to put the small rice table on Shu Ling''s bed. "Come on, just pretend. Are you really willing to scold her? She was shot to save me. If you''re angry, you''ll shoot at me. What''s the matter with her? " Shu Ling blinks and wants to withdraw his hand. Gu Yishen holds it back. He doesn''t speak. Yao Meng takes a look at Gu Yishen, who is uncomfortable. He Tut, and brings the rice to the table. "Eat while it''s hot. Don''t worry about him. He pulls Xiao Li several times before you wake up." Holding a smile, Shu Ling poked Gu Yishen''s arm and saw that his ears turned red unexpectedly. Without waiting for her to speak, he stood up and said, "hurry to eat. After eating, Xiao Li will change your dressing." Then he went out and closed the door. "Are you all right?" Shu Ling turns his head and picks up the chopsticks. Naturally, he asks about Yao Meng''s body. "I''m fine." Yao Meng sat watching Shu Ling eat. When she saw Shu Ling eat for the first time, she thought that Shu Ling eat a meal is also artificial. But now it seems that there is a layer of filter. She thinks Shu Ling is good-looking. Her braids are loose in the back, and a few strands of hair are scattered in the front. Her hands with chopsticks are white and delicate through the sun. She even chews slowly The movements of swallowing are very beautiful. Feel a strong line of sight hit in his body, Shu Ling clip dish hand meal, turned to look at his dazed Yao dream, "what are you looking at me for?" Then he glanced at the four dishes on one side of his table and looked at Yao Meng in a dazed way, "didn''t you have lunch? Would you like to have some with us? " By Shu Ling see of this eye Yao dream face Teng of explosion red, good seem to be quite attractive, "good-looking, want to hold." Shuling At this moment, Gu Yishen, who is outside, doesn''t know that his wife is being confessed by people who have loved him for ten years, and the hat is well worn. "Cough." Yao Meng looked at Shu Ling''s silly expression, embarrassed for a moment, and then changed the topic, "I don''t think you are much shorter than me, how can you shrink up and follow Tuanzi." Yao Meng''s attitude changed a lot overnight. Shu Ling didn''t know where the mistake was. She bit her chopsticks and said helplessly: "Yao Meng, in fact, Gu Yishen doesn''t like you. It''s OK for you to be a better person. I know you don''t mean to aim at me, so I''m not angry with all the words you said before, so don''t change your attitude because of Gu Yishen "To"¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Yao Meng thinks that Shu Ling must have misunderstood something, "save the next life to like women, but if it''s for you, you can consider it, but I really don''t mean it. I think my judgment on you was arbitrary before, but now I think you are cute. I''m here to formally apologize for what I said before." The meal in front of me was a little cold. Shu Ling raised his mouth and showed a heartfelt smile. "It''s not necessary to apologize. It''s also a knot to share sorrow. You don''t take revenge on me because of Gu Yishen''s affair, which shows that you are also a good officer with a clear distinction between public and private." Yao Meng embarrassed don''t twist the mouth, "in fact now think I don''t like him so much, is to see you feel unconvinced." she said to Shuling with smile eyes, the corner of the mouth also naturally hook up, "but now think you two can really his mother''s match." Shuling was teased by Yao Meng, and they laughed in the room. After laughing enough, Shuling said seriously: "you will find better people, believe me." Chapter 246 "You will have a good relationship with Gu Yishen, too." Shu Ling can''t help but say, "is this business between us?" When Xiao Li pushed the door in, he saw the happy scene of these two people. He couldn''t help but draw his lips. Women are really strange creatures. They were at war the day before, but it''s sunny today? "You two old enemies are so harmonious today. Sister Yao broke her head last night?" Yao Meng got a white eye, Xiao Li shrugged that he was not threatened, and walked over to change the dressing for Shu Ling. Shu Ling saw him remove the gauze and asked, "how were Yishen last night?" "I almost got rid of them. I wanted to take you and the medical staff as a shield. I didn''t expect that you were playing a pig and eating a tiger. The leader was captured by Gu Yishen alive, and the seventh combat area was saved." After taking medicine, Xiao Li bandaged Shu Ling''s wound. "You didn''t know that Gu Yishen came back last night and knew that you were injured again. He almost didn''t kill the leader. He sat at the head of your bed and guarded you all night. Tut tut." Shu Ling moved his arm and glanced at Xiao Li in his spare time. "Being a doctor really flexes your talents. Go back to w City and be a paparazzi reporter. You gossip!" Yao Meng also echoed, "no, just when I was a comrade in arms with him, I wanted to knock off his front teeth. I don''t have a skill. I don''t forgive people. It''s a skill to live to this day." Xiao Li raised his hand and pulled his mouth up. He bent down and picked up the medicine on the table. "If you can''t stir it up, you two can talk about cross talk, and I won''t listen in. There''s something else you can talk about." Then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet. Yao Meng didn''t stay too long in Shu Ling Li either. After eating, she helped to carry the plate out. After a while, Gu Yishen came in and went to the window to open the window for ventilation. Shu Ling called him, "Yi Shen." Gu Yishen turned his head and looked at Shu Ling. He walked slowly to Shu Ling and sat down. He was calm, but he was not willing to say another word about Shu Ling, "is it still painful?" "It doesn''t hurt." Shu Ling gently bent his arm, "Xiao Li''s medicine is very good, I''m ok." Shu Ling reached out to hold the back of Gu Yishen''s hand, "what''s the next step?" Gu Yishen held Shu Ling''s cold hand in his backhand and put out his other hand to lift the quilt up. "Go back to the province first. Last night, the seventh combat area was recovered. The leader ordered him to return to the province after completing the task. Yao Meng''s position was replaced by the person sent from above. She will go back with him." "Ha, they have all the advantages. It''s just the end. They can''t wait to be replaced. Their greedy face hasn''t changed at all." The smile on Shu Ling''s face disappeared. "They can''t leave me in charge." Gu Yishen said, "with the lesson ten years ago, if it wasn''t for such a big thing this time, would they let me out? I''ve been staring at me for a long time. As soon as the matter is settled, I''ll be ordered to go back. This is very normal. It shows that they are afraid of me. " "And when do you leave?" "When you get better on your arm, when the men they sent arrive." On the third day when Shu Ling was lying in bed, Xiao Li came in to change her dressing and said that she would leave this afternoon. The new one must have dinner with Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai. After a while, Yao Shuling went to the ward to have lunch with them Shu Ling turns to see the fiery Yao Meng, "don''t you let Yi Shen have dinner with them? Why should I go? " Yao Meng came over and gritted his teeth and said, "I brought a big official here. I heard that you are still here and I must see you. Gu Yishen is going to fight." "I''ll change." After hearing this, Shu Ling went to the wardrobe to get her clothes. "I''ll help you. Don''t touch your arm." Hao Zhaoping is the "senior official" in Yao Meng''s mouth. Now he is sitting on the sofa of Yao Meng''s office, holding a cup of coffee gracefully, and talking with Wang Ke who is dispatched above with a smile in his mouth. When Shu Ling comes over, he sees Gu Yishen smoking outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yishen looked back and saw Shu Ling throw cigarette ends into the garbage can next to him. He gathered Shu Ling''s coat and said, "what are you doing here? Hurry back." "Don''t you mean to have dinner with me?" Gu Yishen lowered his head and buttoned Shu Ling''s coat with a sneer, "does he deserve it?" When the door of the office was opened, Hao Zhaoping and Wang Ke came out of the office and said, "Ho, Cao Cao, chairman Hao, this is major general Gu''s wife, Shu Ling." Hao Zhaoping''s eyes fell on Shu Ling. For a moment, he showed a harmless smile. He took two steps forward and stretched out his hand. Wen Sheng said, "Hello, I''ve heard so much about you. It''s really a woman''s look when I see you today." Gu Yishen turned around and took a step forward, coldly blocking Shu Ling behind him. "My wife can''t afford to be a woman chairman. She is still weak after her serious illness, so she won''t accompany you to dinner." "Major general Gu is so modest. I think your wife is doing well. It''s just that it doesn''t take long to have a meal." Hao Zhaoping took back his outstretched hand with a smile and looked at Gu Yishen''s bland Shuling with a staggered step. "Is that ok?"Blinking, Shu Ling pulled the back of his coat behind Gu Yishen and said faintly, "it''s just that I haven''t had lunch yet, so please have dinner with me." "No trouble, no trouble." Zhao Gang drove behind Wang Ke''s car. When he came, Wang Ke asked someone to fix a seat in advance in a nearby hotel. Xiao Li was not in a good mood when he sat in the back seat. "How can I have my share in this Hongmen banquet?" Holding his chin and looking out of the window, Shu Ling said, "how can this life and death thing not pull you up?" "A meal will kill you?" "You can''t eat it when you look at their faces." Hao Zhaobo sent the vice pilot to take care of his face directly "Damn, I''m in a hurry to save his mother!" Zhao Gang drove a car to scold indignantly, "son of a bitch, also don''t see who get shot for them on the front line, really think we are easy to provoke?" "The chairman deliberately asked me to come out, but he just told Gu Yishen more police." Shuling sneered, "one by one, I''m afraid I''m the handle to coerce Gu Yishen." This sentence is to let sit on the co pilot''s Xu Shengbai slow tone, "they are not stupid to know you are still alive, of course, to use this chess piece well, can let Gu Yishen this chess piece play the biggest use, they are not stupid to have such a big plug-in." Chapter 247 The place to eat was in the center of the city half an hour later. Those who protected Hao Zhaoping had been waiting outside the door for a long time. As soon as Hao Zhaoping got out of the car, he gathered around him and four or five people walked in. Xiao Li got out of the car and saw the scene completely speechless. Shu Ling got out of the car and saw Xiao Li''s eyes. Then he looked at Hao Zhaoping, who was surrounded by him. He shook his head. "People are so big that they cherish their lives. If someone has any special thoughts, he won''t explain them here." "I''m used to that group of people in this battle. I''m bulletproof when I come out and take a car. I want to buckle myself in bulletproof glass and go out." Xiao Li turned his lips. Several people were led to an elegant private room on the third floor. Wang Ke and Hao Zhaoping had already sat down on the main seat. Gu Yishen sat down opposite them. Zhao Gang stood outside the door and didn''t come in. After they all sat down, someone came in to serve food. No one in the room began to talk. Shu Ling lowered her head and held the cup and tea. Wang Ke took a look at Hao Zhaoping''s eyes and said, "well, we came here with a military order this time. We heard that the ambush last night was quite smooth. I''ll take care of the next thing. I''ll take care of the later conversation with them. Major general Gu can go back to his post first. I don''t have to worry about it here." "As soon as major general Gu solved the crisis in the war zone, you came to receive it. It''s really timely." Xiao Li PI looked at Wang Ke with a smile, "I always feel that the leaders above us are really big. Coolies are all our credit. It''s all you. Just retire. I don''t want to work with you here." "You Hao Zhaoping held Wang Ke''s hand and raised his glass to Xiao Li with a smile. "I''d like to apologize to you. We also came here with military orders this time. Of course, the decisions made above are wrong, but we all serve the government and the people. I believe that things that are good for the people are the same starting point as me." Since Xu Shengbai had to come forward to make official remarks, Xiao Li touched Xu Shengbai''s arm and looked at him. Did he wait for the dishes? Instead of Xiao Li, Xu Shengbai raised his glass and looked directly at Hao Zhaoping. He had no emotion in his eyes and said in a flat tone, "everyone is working hard for social stability and development, regardless of you and me. This time, Gu Yishen took over the remnant situation of the seventh combat area according to the above order. As soon as the situation has just recovered, he sent you to take over. We understand, but if there is any problem after you take over For the sake of the overall situation, for the sake of the people, we also hope that your arrival will make the seventh combat area better. " It''s true that you and I didn''t understand what they said before. Gu Yishen didn''t bother to talk with the two hypocritical people on the other side. He was feeding the food in a muffled voice, and then he ate a lot of Shuling. After fighting back with Xu Shengbai for several times, Hao Zhaoping, who didn''t get any cheap money, put his eyes on Shu Ling again. He had noticed that Shu Ling was eating as soon as she came in, and hardly put his eyes on other people. He showed a friendly smile and said to Shu Ling, "it''s a pity that I haven''t been lucky to see Mrs. Gu''s heroism before. I heard that you''re very deep I''m so emotional that I''ll sacrifice my life for Gu Yishen and get rid of a big trouble in w City. I should respect you for this glass of wine. " This atmosphere is really embarrassing. Shu Ling doesn''t want to hear the rainbow fart from the person opposite. Because so many people are present, she wants to give Gu Yi face even if she doesn''t want to. She laughs, "it''s all made up by them. I was accidentally injured and blocked. It''s not as exaggerated as those people outside. But it''s just that excessive blood loss causes shock. The chairman still doesn''t want to listen to the outside It''s better to have a good rumor. " Because after knowing that the incident happened, Xu Shengbai immediately deleted the surveillance video of the charity meeting completely, so except for the people present on that day, no one else knows what happened on that day. No matter how true it is, Shu Ling can now tell lies without any burden in his heart. Hao Zhaoping put down the wine glass on his hand. It''s really hard for Gu Yishen to deal with the people around him. "Don''t be too resistant to me. We all come here for a walk. I won''t really report our conversation today, neither will Wang Ke. I appreciate major general Gu very much, so I invite you to have this meal. I hope it doesn''t cause you any trouble. ¡± well said, do you cause trouble or not? Xiao Li bowed his head and didn''t want to talk to the water. Wang Ke almost turned upside down in anger. These people really didn''t know how to praise them. No wonder chairman Hao had to follow them one by one. It turned out that they were all such smelly and hard stones. If they came here by themselves, they would not be able to fight back. How could there be such rotten guys in the government. Devoid of any sense of shame, Wang Ke make complaints about , but if they don''t have the illusion of dancing and upgrading in their province and at the top, they will be broken up. They are still cheeky of them. Instead, Wang Ke is coming. Let alone three weeks, they will surrender. One by one, they are only concerned about their own development prospects, regardless of the stability and development of society, and they openly talk to them at the dinner table. Is it uncomfortable for both sides of the meal? However, a consensus has been reached for the time being. Gu Yishen''s team will leave in the afternoon, and the team will pull out of the seventh combat area tomorrow. The document will be signed this afternoon. After signing, anything that happens in the seventh combat area has nothing to do with him.Although the boss is reluctant, Wang Ke still signs. In front of Gu Yishen, he still dares not be presumptuous. He just wants to get some benefits. Once he signs, he must deal with the affairs in the combat area. He never wants to do the thankless things. Because he does not dare to run wild in front of Gu Yishen, he still signs the words and sends them back. Originally, on the way back, Hao Zhaoping wanted to make a plane with Gu Yishen. However, Hao Zhaoping also saw that the people around Gu Yishen didn''t like him. He still had the self-knowledge to buy an hour''s ticket and go back first. He called it "go back". Gu Yishen said good things and held a news conference to praise Gu Yishen''s patriotism. These words make Shuling''s stomach uncomfortable. After playing more officialdom, he still looks at Xu Shengbai. Xu Shengbai feels Shuling''s eyes and turns to see her, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just don''t think you''re so annoying when compared with that person when you speak Mandarin." "He should be happy, but how to listen to Shu Ling is not a matter of praise. Chapter 248 Before getting on the plane, Shuling felt feverish and took some medicine. She was drowsy after taking the medicine. She listened to Gu Yishen talking with Xu Shengbai in a low voice. She closed her eyes and slept with Gu Yishen. Feel comfortable spirit rely on oneself, turn a head to see the person beside one eye, "get off the plane to say again, she took medicine, need to rest now." Next to the stewardess, she asked for a blanket to cover Shuling, and gently straightened Shuling''s head to make her sleep more comfortable. After sleeping for about three hours, Shu Ling woke up. Gu Yishen rubbed her neck and said, "wake up?" "Well." Shu Ling moves his stiff neck with Gu Yishen''s hand, "how long will it take to get to the province?" "An hour. Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Shu Ling waved his hand and sat upright. "The fever has gone down, and I''m so sore that I can''t sleep any more." Shu Ling felt his forehead and gave a sigh of relief. He gave a deep smile to Gu Yi. "Don''t worry about me. My injury is not so serious." "And he said Gu Yishen frowned, checked the injury on Shu Ling''s arm, "next time" Shu Ling cut off what Gu Yishen wanted to say, and quickly said, "no next time, don''t scold me." There is no way to take Shuling. Gu Yishen can only touch the top of Shuling''s head with a cold face. "If you like to stay in the hospital bed, I can keep you out of bed for three days." Shu Ling felt that his mouth was not his own, and he blushed like he was about to bleed. When Gu Yishen said this, his tone was cold, but his tone was not low. He drove in public and sat beside Gu Yishen, saying that he did not dare to have another time. The time to get off the plane is two o''clock in the afternoon. When a few people come out of the airport hall, there will be people from the province. Then they rush to the conference hall where the news conference is held. The Secretary of the provincial Party Committee sees a few people sitting on the bus and hands the tablet to Gu Yishen. "Major general, chairman Hao is at the scene of the conference. Maybe some problems will be mentioned to you. You should have a look and deal with them first Then "he turned his head and looked at Shu Ling sitting beside Gu Yishen," your wife also wants to show her face. After all, she pretended to be dead once, and we have to give an explanation to the outside world. " Gu Yishen took the tablet and threw it into Xu Shengbai''s hand. "What should be said? What should be answered? Mayor Xu can make it clear. It has nothing to do with me." Xu Shengbai, who was thrown from the pot, took the tablet and looked at it carefully. "OK, I know how to answer the question. I''ll explain what I have to ask him." "Ah" when the Secretary of the provincial Party committee saw Xu Shengbai saying this sentence without raising his head, it was not easy to say anything else. He had to turn around and do it well. He was his boss before, and even now he is the mayor. What''s more, when he came back from victory this time, he didn''t have the share to say. When they arrived at the press conference, the three people went in backstage and were invited out with applause. Gu Yishen sat in his seat without saying a word, Shu Ling sat next to Gu Yishen, and Xu Shengbai sat in a seat specially vacated by Hao Zhaoping. Hao Zhaoping looked at Xu Shengbai, who was sitting next to him. He leaned over the microphone with a smile and said, "next, mayor Xu, please say something." Xu Shengbai sat upright, a little far away from the microphone. "In order to ensure the safety of the country, major general Gu and I arrived in the seventh combat area the day before yesterday to solve the military crisis. We all know that we will try our best to protect our territory." Originally, Shu Ling, who was looking down at the table, secretly took a look at Xu Shengbai. He really didn''t want to listen to them play official tune here. His sleepiness swept up, and the wound on his arm began to ache. Shu Ling lowered his head to divert his attention. "Next to major general Gu is his wife. Half a month ago, due to a malicious terrorist hijacking attack in w City, Mrs. Gu almost died in the hands of villains. Fortunately, she was only seriously injured and planned to set up a bureau. This time, Mrs. Gu''s performance in the combat area is also commendable. Now she''s back here intact. What questions do you have to raise Ask Shu Ling, who was named, just raised his head symbolically. When he saw Hao Zhaoping, who was wearing a red dress with a few words printed on the front, he remembered and asked, "excuse me, madam Gu, what courage did you have at that time to fight the gangsters? What happened to the charity meeting at that time? " Looking at all the cameras under the stage, Shu Ling showed a few white teeth and a small dimple with a smile, "it''s just that there''s a mistake in cooperation, which leads to everyone''s misunderstanding." Another reporter couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the significance of your presence in the seventh combat area? Just now, the chairman said that your performance there is also remarkable. Why are you unwilling to admit it? " "I''m not reluctant to admit it." Shu Ling stretched out his hand to hold the microphone and laughed at the man, "I once studied medicine, just to help deal with the wounded. The chairman also said that I was worthy of praise in treating the wounded." Later, several reporters asked a few questions, and they were all whirled back by Shu Ling in the way of Tai Chi. After the show, Shu Ling didn''t bother to move a finger, and Gu Yishen didn''t care about anything. One after another, all the brain problems were aimed at her and Xu Shengbai. Knead the temple and stand up, you can see the annoying Hao Zhaoping coming towards you. Gu Yishen pulls Shu Ling to the backstage."Shuling, welcome to visit me in the capital when you have time." Hao Zhaoping said so. Shu Ling just gives him a nod and goes out with Gu Yishen. He really wants to go back to bed early. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon when I go back to w City from the province. I feel better sleeping in the car. I just get off the car and see someone I don''t want to see. Lu Zhifei held a bunch of flowers waiting for Shu Ling downstairs. When he saw Shu Ling get off the bus, he quickly stepped forward. Gu Yishen stood in front of Shu Ling and looked at Lu Zhifei coldly, "what are you doing?" Although Lu Zhifei knew he was afraid, he still went up with Gu Yishen, hugged the rose in his arms and said: "I''m here to find Shuling today. Please let me go!" Gu Yishen is also the first time to fight with Lu Zhifei. He never disdained to communicate with this person before, and implicated his wife and his wife''s friends. Gu Yishen was disdained for everything. His dark pupil didn''t show any other superfluous expression. He took a step forward, "what qualifications do you have to come to find her? What identity are you?" Gu Yishen''s voice was a little chilly, which made Lu Zhifei''s face ache. "Yishen." Shu Ling took Gu Yishen''s arm and pinched it. "I''ll tell him." Chapter 249 Gu Yishen looks back at the people around him. He looks at the people who are scared to shiver in front of him. He still presses down the fire in his heart and stands beside Shu Ling. Lu Zhifei stretched out his rose bouquet to Shu Ling, "Shu Ling, I want to chase you again." Then he was shocked by Gu Yishen''s killing eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Gu Yishen beside him. He only looked at Shu Ling. Standing away from the rose that Lu Zhifei put in front of him, Shu Ling looked into Lu Zhifei''s eyes. "Lu Zhifei, I have warned you many times not to provoke me again. You step on my bottom line again and again. Do you really think I dare not take you?" "I know, I''ve done a lot of things to make you sad before." Lu Zhifei lowered his hand and looked at the person in front of him seriously. "At the charity meeting, I thought you were dead, and then I understood my heart. I didn''t even dare to go to your tomb to see you. I''m afraid you hate me. I know it''s right to be hated by you. I divorced Wen Kejia, and I can''t live with her any more. I can''t cheat my own heart. When you fall to the ground, I''ll be dead My heart is dead. I saw you alive on TV yesterday. You don''t know how happy I am This kind of expression didn''t move Shu Ling''s heart. She could feel the suppressed anger of the people around her. She gently held Gu Yishen''s hand and said to Lu Zhifei, "why do you come to talk to me today? What''s the matter with you if I live or die? You and Wen Kejia can''t get divorced, and it''s not my turn to manage. You can''t control your own heart, and you don''t have to come to me to hinder my eyes. " "Lingling, I often think of our past these days." Lu Zhifei looked at Shu Ling quite affectionately. "When we were in college, I was blindfolded by lard and couldn''t see you. Now that you and Gu Yishen have divorced, can you give me a chance? I promise that I will only be good to you in the future. Those things before me are not what I really want to do. I regret that the person I love is you. If I can do it again, I will treat you well. " Shu Ling laughs and looks at the affectionate person in front of him. He only feels extremely ironic, "Lu Zhifei, there is no regret medicine in the world to eat. People''s infidelity is habitual. No matter how many times they come back, you won''t change it." "I will!" "Good! Then I ask you Shu Ling stepped forward, "if I didn''t meet Gu Yishen, Wen Kejia calculated for the first time that I would find someone to gang rape me, would you come to save me? If I didn''t become what I am now, would you come and tell me that you love me? If everything had been done over again, you wouldn''t have done that in our new house on our wedding day? " "I" Lu Zhifei was stunned by Shu Ling. "You won''t, you just don''t want to, don''t want me to leave you so well, don''t want me to leave you will become so good, if I''m as simple as before, you won''t come to beg me to make up with you, you know very well, come to me to confirm what? Do you want me to say what you think? " Lu Zhifei subconsciously shakes his head and retorts, "I admit that I thought about it before, but I swear that what I say now is my truth. Now I know my heart. I know that your true love is you. We live like ordinary couples. As we said before, we buy vegetables, cook, watch TV, buy a dog that belongs to both of us, and be one of you It''s just the two of us living in our yard. " "Wake up, you!" Shuling said coldly, looking at Lu Zhifei''s eyes, "your true love is really worthless. What did you say to Wen Kejia in front of me? Say you love Wen Kejia, love her to the point that she can''t do anything wrong, you will forgive her, she is the white moonlight in your heart, I ask you, is the love stolen by Lu Zhifei really better than the one that comes from aboveboard? Since you are such an affectionate person, you won''t be entangled with Wen Kejia at the beginning. " "Lingling" Lu Zhifei looks like an ant on a hot pot. Seeing that Shu Ling didn''t let go of Gu Yishen''s hand, he blurted out angrily, "would you rather be with someone who has no feelings and goes to bed with you after taking medicine than choose me?" "Your brain is eaten by a dog? How affectionate you were to Wen Kejia at the beginning, and how heartless you are to her now. This is the same attitude you had to me. As long as you don''t love me, you can throw it away. " Lazily looked at the opposite person, looked away, and Gu Yishen ten fingers hand in hand, "you also deserve to be compared with Yishen? What are you? What have we experienced that you can provoke in a word or two? Do you think that with your dog bitten brain, you can make me feel bad about Yi? " Lu Zhifei was flushed by Shuling. Sometimes he did not speak through his brain, but he also loved Shuling. Now he was eager to express himself in front of Shuling, and he didn''t know what to say. "I just said something wrong. Don''t take it seriously." "Why do you think I still like you and will be with you? What can you compare with Gu Yishen? I''ve been with you for so many years since I was blind. The reason why I''m here to tell you so much today is to let you stop thinking about it. Lu Zhifei, I''ll let you go today, and I have other accounts to work out with your Lu family in the future! " Gu Yiling walks into the community hand in hand. Gu Yishen, who has been silent, clenched Shu Ling''s hand and asked, "what kind of house do you want to live in? There''s a dog in the backyard. What elseShu Ling pursed his mouth, turned his head and looked at Gu Yishen and snickered, "don''t worry about what he said. It was just something I casually talked about when I was in college. At that time, my relationship with Lu Zhifei should have been very weak. My family only wanted to marry me, regardless of my feelings. I could only talk with Lu Zhifei and wanwan. At that time, I was eager to escape from the control of Shu''s family After marriage, it would be nice to live like that with him. It''s just a simple idea at the beginning "It''s always dangerous to be with me. I''ve wronged you." "What are you talking about? I''m not wronged to be with you. " Shu Ling lowered his head and took the mobile phone. "I haven''t called Wan Wan since I came back. I''ll call her first." Through the phone, it was Lin Wan''s voice, "Hello, Lin Wan." "Wanwan." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Lin Wan pupil earthquake, she did not see yesterday''s news, naturally do not know the news of Shu Ling''s escape from death, now suddenly a strange phone call to appear Shu Ling''s voice, really scared her. Chapter 250 Hearing that the phone hasn''t spoken for a long time, Shu Ling is led by Gu Yishen into the elevator and tentatively says to the phone: "Wanyuan? Are you listening to me? " Surprised, she lost her voice completely. Sitting in the office with the right temperature, Lin Wan was stimulated into a cold sweat. She was sure that it was Shu Ling''s voice. Yes, there was an imperceptible trembling in her mouth, "Ling Ling? Do you still have any wish, or I haven''t been to see you recently? Do you miss me "Shuling" GU Yishen is very close to Shuling. He can hear what Lin Wan said over there. " " Er, you misunderstood me. I want to tell you that I went back to w City. " "Shall I burn you some money for that?" "No, I''m still alive!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± To explain the whole story clearly, Shu Ling was almost not scolded to death by Lin Wan, "OK, I''m going to take Fang Sen to your house for dinner tonight, and I''ll serve you all." "Yes, Empress Dowager." After hanging up, Shu Ling shakes her head helplessly while taking off her shoes. Gu Yishen stands at the door and looks at her, "how? Are you annoyed "No, I don''t even cheat her." Gu Yishen snorted and turned to enter the living room. A light word floated into Shuling''s ear at the door. "Even her husband cheated her. Is it a big deal to cheat her?" "I still don''t forget to hurt myself. Now that they come to have dinner, Shu Ling calls Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai together. Anyway, everything has been settled, and these two people must have nothing to do. Shu Ling goes down to buy vegetables with Gu Yishen in the nearby supermarket after cleaning up. When shopping in the supermarket, Shu Ling thought of a thing and asked Gu Yishen, who was pushing the car to buy beef, "how do you plan to solve the problem of Lu Manman? Before I fell out with her for my sake, now she only hates you. I know she liked you before and how can you recognize her after such things happened. " Put the selected box of beef into the cart, "I used to think about hundreds of results to find her, or not to find her, but I never thought that person would be her, and I couldn''t be happy." "It''s good to find it." Shu Ling took Gu Yishen''s arm and said, "it''s hard to avoid being spoiled in places like Lu''s for so many years. No matter what, Lu Manman has done wrong, but it''s your sister after all. What''s more, Lu Linan has hidden Lu Manman in their home for so many years. You have to find out why." "Well, I''ll find out. As for Lu Manman, I still want to tear the faces of the two families at the moment." Gu Yishen and Shu Ling went back after buying vegetables and drinks. They saw Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai waiting for them at the door. Shu Ling put all the things in his hand into Xiao Li''s hand and opened the door with the key. "What are you two doing here so early? Help with the cooking? " Xiao Li goes in behind Gu Yishen with two big bags of food. "There are no wounded in the team. There is Xiao Wei in the studio. I don''t need to worry about it, so I call Xu Shengbai to come with me." Xiao Li volunteered to help wash the dishes. Shu Ling stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at the two men in their aprons. "I think sister Wei fits you very well. Don''t you want to develop?" Xiao Li threw the water on Shu Ling''s hand and gave her a white look. "Do you think I can get along with everyone? Do you think I can get along with Gu Yishen?" After that, he rubbed Gu Yishen''s arm and was successfully glared back by Gu Yishen to wash vegetables honestly. For a long time, without such a relaxed atmosphere, Shu Ling leaned against the door and laughed, "judging from our family''s reaction, we should not get along. I''m just sorry for the common trouble. Do you think about the later half of the generation?" Xiao Li took a moment of emerald green celery, but he didn''t turn it around. He raised his hand and threw a fist at Shu Ling. "Then I really thank you. I don''t need it for the moment." After teasing Xiao Li, Shu Ling returned to the living room and was stopped by Xu Shengbai sitting on the sofa, "Shu Ling, come and have a look." Say the mobile phone in the hand turns to Shu Ling. "Is Lu Manman going to have a wedding with Gu Xiangguo?" Shuling frowned. The wedding is going to be held at the end of February. Is it in such a hurry? This can be regarded as a close relative marriage. Lu Linan smashed two antique vases in his family for the sake of Lu Manman''s affair. He almost didn''t come up at a breath and leaned on the sofa, shaking his fingers at Lu Manman on one side, "it''s nonsense! How did you follow your sister-in-law to calculate Shu Ling? I don''t care with you. Now you are pregnant with the son of Gu family! Do you know! " "Master!" Fang Yunhua quickly interrupts what Lu Linan wants to say. If it''s leaked out, it''s not worth the loss for the girl to hate them. It''s better to let the two families kill each other and kill two birds with one stone at this time. "Manman is also calculated by others. If you want to blame Shu Ling for being too vicious, what can Manman do now that she is pregnant? Besides, taking care of her family doesn''t mean that she doesn''t admit that she can get engaged directly Do you want to get married, master? Be careful Originally, the angry boss almost told the story that he had been hiding for such a long time. After Fang Yunhua''s advice, although Lu Linan''s face was not good, he still endured the tone, "think well, you really don''t want to beat this child?"Although pregnant with children, Lu Manman didn''t feel happy to be a mother at all. His face was covered with dark clouds and he said with gnashing teeth: "they hate me. I will marry them to take care of their family for a lifetime. Anyway, I''m ruined. I won''t let them have a good life!" Knowing that Lu Manman is pregnant and pregnant with Gu Xiangguo''s child, Gu Zhongliang slapped his youngest son for the first time. He was not willing to slap him once since he was young. This slap was loud enough to make Li Yuan stay where she was. Gu Xiangguo turned his head when he was beaten. His hands and feet were cold and trembling. He turned his head to Gu Zhongliang''s angry eyes. No matter how much resentment he had, he didn''t dare to pour it out in front of Gu Zhongliang. He said timidly, "Dad, I''m all calculated by Gu Yishen. Without him, I can''t get involved with the goods of the Lu family." "How dare you talk back? You really think you''re perfect? You find someone to calculate Shu Ling''s business, I''m also very poor. You even dare to think of your brother''s people. What else do you dare to do? " "Dad, I dare not! I really dare not! " "Zhongliang, it''s our son''s fault this time, but we still need to solve the problem now. We can''t let the outside world grasp the handle. Before we say that, the Lu family has already agreed with us, and then we will go back and say where to put our face of taking care of our family?" "Hum, let the little boy solve the problem himself!" Gu Zhongliang sat drinking the tea at hand. Chapter 251 "Dad" "don''t call me!" Gu Xiangguo looked at Li Yuan. Li Yuan took a look at her frustrated son and sat down beside Gu Zhongliang. "Zhongliang, do you think that if the Lu family and our family are married, we can make up for the losses in our family?" Gu Zhongliang fumbles for the edge of the teacup and looks up at Gu Xiangguo. After his eldest son died, Gu''s business has plummeted because of the investigation. Although he has his own control, there is no big problem for the time being, Gu has drunk things that can''t be helped to the wall, and can''t share his worries. Gu doesn''t want to accept his own industry It''s not like a way to spend decades of hard work on one''s own will be ruined by one''s youngest son. The atmosphere of the two families is strange, but the atmosphere of Shuling is extremely harmonious on the contrary. Lin Wan brings Fang Sen to buy a bunch of things to see Shuling. Without taking off his shoes, he hugs Shuling. "Dead girl, you almost make me worry about death. Next time I promise to beat you fat." Being held by Lin Wan''s strength, Shu Ling patted Lin Wan''s quilt and was a little embarrassed by the look in Sen''s eyes. "Wan Wan, I don''t know you and I can survive. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." "Well, I won''t listen to you." Although Lin Wan''s eyes were red, he didn''t cry. He let Shu Ling take off his shoes and went into the living room. "Fang Sen and I bought some food and drink. We can''t go tonight." Xu Shengbai said hello to Lin Wan and Fang Sen, "I have to go back tonight. I haven''t been back for a week. There are still things waiting for me to deal with." "Why, it''s one night away?" "Well, it''s really something." "OK, it''s boring." It''s already six o''clock in the evening when a table of dishes is ready. Before five people eat long, Xu Shengbai is called away by a telephone. "In such a hurry? I can''t eat any rice? " Lin Wan said. Shuling is also a little confused. It''s reasonable to say that there should be nothing worthy of him to go back to work overtime in the evening. "Maybe it''s something temporary. If it''s OK, let''s eat our food." I don''t know if I feel that several people are late for ten o''clock in the evening. Xiao Li and Fang Sen drink a lot. Lin Wan also holds Shu Ling. Only Shu Ling and Gu Yishen are sober. Looking at the end of the game, Shu Ling helps Lin Wan into the next room to have a rest. She comes out to clean the table with Gu Yishen. In the middle of cleaning up, the communicator on Shu Ling''s wrist rings. She wipes her hand and presses the button of the communicator. A sharp sound from there comes into her ears. Then there is a sound of cloth rubbing. You can vaguely hear people talking intermittently. He motioned to Gu Yishen to turn off the tap. Listening to the voice of the communicator, they seemed to be in a place where there was an echo. They could hear Xu Shengbai''s groan and the sound of hitting things. They heard the people there scold and then the communication was interrupted. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen look at each other and feel bad. They put things down and change their clothes. Shu Ling leaves a note for Xiao Li to tell him what happened. Then he takes his coat and follows Gu Yishen out. When you press the tracking function on the communicator, you only see a red dot flash by. Shu Ling frowns, "it should be someone found cutting off the communication source. The place that just flashed by seems to be near Ping''an Street. There is no large building in that place. You can hear it from the call just now. It should be in the warehouse or open space. After you get off the car, you get off the car I''m looking for it. " "Well." Driving deep down the street, Gu Yi turns around. At this time, Xu Shengbai is sitting on the ground against the iron bucket behind him. The thick blood on his head drips down his forehead and cheek. When he opens his eyes, his eyes are red. Maybe the blood drops fall into his eyes. The piercing chill of the iron bucket makes his injured wrist more painful. A minion kicked Xu Shengbai in the thigh. "The boss said to solve him directly. What are we waiting for?" "Didn''t you hear the boss say you changed the plan?" A leader, looking at Xu Shengbai''s half dead appearance, said: "he informs Shu Ling that he should be on his way. The boss says that he wants to catch him alive. This is a bait." Originally, Xu Shengbai received the news that the people of that organization had been around Ping''an Street. He was worried about it. He didn''t expect the informant to join the enemy. He didn''t guard against being calculated. He sent a message to Shu Ling when he was still conscious. However, these people noticed that he stepped on his hand and destroyed the communicator. In the car, Shu Ling peeled off the blade of a scalpel he was carrying, and put it in the back pocket of Gu Yishen''s pants, "just in case, I hope I won''t use it in case." Gu Yishen knew Shuling''s meaning and nodded, "don''t worry, it won''t be used." After getting off the car, Shu Ling walks south with her memory. She remembers that there was a warehouse for industrial oil here before, and Gu Yishen went to the empty workshop in the East. It''s very quiet outside the warehouse. Almost no one comes around, so there are no street lamps nearby. The fallen leaves on the ground are mixed with the smell of greasy. The half hidden door seems to be black and shiny with a layer of oil. Shu Ling reached out and pushed the door in. The dazzling light made her squint. Then she heard a lot of guns facing her. She adapted to the bright white light and calmly looked at four or five people in a row with guns facing her group. "Where''s Xu Shengbai?"A row of people get out of the way, and Shu Ling sees Xu Shengbai sitting on the ground with his head hanging behind him. He can also see a pool of dark red blood on the ground, and turns a blind eye to the guns in those people''s hands. Shu Ling goes to squat on the ground to check the wound on Xu Shengbai''s head, and is relieved to make sure there is no big problem. "Can you still stand up?" "Not for the time being." Xu Shengbai moves left leg, "should be fracture." Several people who are regarded as the background wall by Shu Ling look at each other, and the leader still insists on saying, "do you think we are dead? You''re looking for death in front of this man. " Shu Ling stood up and looked at the man. "Shoot, isn''t it just waiting for me to take the bait here? Do you dare to shoot me? Aren''t the people above you waiting for me to jump this trap? " "You" the leader didn''t expect that Shu Ling saw through their plan. He took two steps to hold a gun against Shu Ling''s temple, "I warn you, since you know, don''t try to escape." If you don''t want to see him live, I''d better tell him Chapter 252 Staring at the gun on Shu Ling''s temple, he relaxed a little. The man turned his head and gave a look to the minion behind him. After five minutes, the minion came back and said to the leader, "the boss said that we should take him back together and lock him up." After listening to what the minion said, the leader put away his gun and hooked his hand to the people behind him. Two people came up to add up Xu Shengbai on the ground, took out two black opaque strips, blindfolded them and led them out. It''s a big game. What Shu Ling doesn''t know is that Gu Yishen is also in this person''s calculation. The person Gu Yishen found in the vacant workshop is not Xu Shengbai, but Lu Manman who passed out in a coma. Lu Manman is tied to sit in the center of the workshop. There is no light source outside the workshop except the dim light reflected by the moonlight through the glass. Gu Yishen walks into the workshop with a gun and sees the person tied in the center. He can see that this person is not Xu Shengbai, but he still walks over. "Luhmann?" Gu Yishen lifts Lu Manman ''. The man in the dark said, "I said, are you stupid, old four? Have you ever been tough with him? He is a major general, and you are not afraid to die in his hands. " "Oh, hey, I almost didn''t breathe. You''re still making sarcastic remarks." Gu Yishen''s kick was not light, and the man almost couldn''t get up from the ground. "I didn''t know he could see it in the dark. For the first time, he saw a major general come out without him." The man in front threw the stick in his hand and untied the rope for Lu Manman who had fainted. "If the boss didn''t cheat them out, do you think we could catch Gu Yishen so easily? Daydreaming. " "What about this woman? Throw it back to him? " "Throw what throw, take back together, the living person will expose the news, boss, but we can''t make a mistake at all, keep her alive, we can''t save our lives, OK, hurry to take the person back to deliver." After Shu Ling got on the car, he was given an injection. When he woke up, he felt that it was dark in front of him. He wanted to raise his hand and take off the black cloth covered in front of him, but he found that his hands and feet could not move. He felt that the thing that was buckled on his wrist should not be handcuffs. After he got used to it, he realized that it was not that he was blindfolded, but that the room was a place It''s dark, there''s no light. This group of people can''t do anything else except kidnapping. Their hands and feet are tightly tied to the bed. They feel that it should be the bed that restricts the movement of patients in the mental hospital. When they are idle and bored, Shu Ling begins to study the composition of this bed. Anyway, they can''t get out. It''s better to wait for someone to find her. However, after a short time, she was repulsed by the pain on her shoulder and kept an upward posture. The wound on her arm cracked slightly. She frowned and moved her arm to change the posture. The door not far away was opened. Before she could see the person clearly, it was dark again. In the dark, although invisible, the hearing is sharp. The sound of shoes rubbing against the floor is approaching step by step. The visitor doesn''t speak, but slowly approaches her. Shu Ling turns her head slightly, "what do you want to do?" The man still didn''t speak. His cool fingers accurately fell on the side of Shuling''s cheek and slid down to his neck and then to his waist. Shuling could only hear the man''s slightly heavier gasping, but he didn''t reply. Shuling was suddenly enlightened and turned away from the man''s palm. "There is only one abnormal person who will use this method to my death. You are Wu private, right?" "Ha ha ha." Wu privately responded to the people in front of her with a sneer. She was really beyond her expectation every time. "Gu Yishen washed the snake Owl for you. He has great ability." Fingers gently untied the button of Shuling''s coat, "I don''t have the consciousness of being a soldier at all. I killed more than 300 people, but he is not more than me." Shu Ling moved his fingers, and the tone remained the same. "You and he Xun have done such a thing in collusion. What''s the matter with you?" "Yes, your Gu Yishen is the best for you." Wu private reached out and grabbed Shu Ling''s neck. Although Shu Ling couldn''t see Wu private''s expression in the dark, he could still feel the killing intention in his tone. "Do you really think you can deal with me? Shuling, I''m really interested in you. I appreciate you just because you can die for Gu Yishen. " Say to tighten the hand that holds Shu Ling neck. Unable to resist, Shu Ling clenched her hand, and the air in her body was gradually emptied. The dizziness in her chest was like being burned by fire, which made her body tremble autonomously. Fortunately, Wu private controlled her strength and released her hand in time. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you. Even in this situation, I don''t want to kill you, but I can''t guarantee Gu Yishen and mayor Xu It''s safe. " "What do you mean?" "Oh, with a little gimmick." Wu private tone with a little smile, "but you don''t have to worry, they are safe now, after tonight is not necessarily, for you I also want to let them live tonight and die again."A Shuling tugged at the wound on his shoulder. He was in a cold sweat, but he still bit his teeth and didn''t cry out, "Wu private, you are coming for me. Don''t deal with the people around me. Personal grievances involve irrelevant people. What kind of man are you?" "Wrong. At first it was for Gu Yishen. Now it''s for you, baby." Wu private hand is not idle, Xie Shuling inside wearing shirt, "I said at the beginning of want to sleep you are true, but at the thought of so many of my brothers died in the hands of Gu Yishen, where can I only care about myself, I have to revenge for my brothers." "Ha ha." Shu Ling sneered: "you have not left your brother to live till now? How did you die with your brother? " "Tut." Wu private pinched Shu Ling''s chin, lowered his head close to Shu Ling''s lips, "to learn how to judge the situation, at that time I would still stay in Chengyang, that is, a lamb to be slaughtered. It''s better to sacrifice them to protect me, a more useful person. Anyway, I will avenge them. This is not the best of both worlds?" With this brainwashing person, Shu Ling has nothing to say, "since you have such great ability, do you want to cheat? It''s not in your honor. " Chapter 253 Wu Yinsong opened his hand and untied Shu Ling''s last shirt button. "Your provocation is useless to me. I know my own weight. Can I catch you without this method? Xu Shengbai, of course, will take the bait when he takes the real thing. He originally wanted to contact Gu Yishen, but he helped me to contact you with this unexpected harvest. " "How can you let go of Shen Yi?" "It was aimed at the two of them. I have no reason to let them go. I don''t feel at ease if these two people don''t die one day. Gu Yishen''s wrist is too strong. I''m really afraid." Wu private holding Shu Ling''s waist, in her neck fell a kiss, "so many years of painstaking efforts can''t because of him and fall short." Wu privately raised his hand and didn''t know whether he was intentionally or unintentionally pressing the wound on Shu Ling''s arm. One of them was unprepared. Shu Ling snorted, "why don''t you tell me if there is a wound on his arm?" Wu Yin held Shu Ling''s chin in one hand and forced her to raise her head to kiss herself. It was not so much a kiss as a bite. The strong smell of rust spread in their mouths. The pain in her arm and the colic in her stomach gathered together, which made Shu Ling have no room to resist. Wu private made her feel sick. She could feel the wound collapse, and the cool blood stained her shirt and penetrated into the bed where she was lying. Feeling Wu''s hand pinching her waist, she refused to shout, "honey, you don''t have to be so miserable. It''s better to follow me than to follow Gu Yishen. Am I not good enough for you? You challenge my bottom line again and again. I still haven''t killed you. Only you have this special treatment. " "Is it?" Shu Ling endured the pain on his shoulder and said sarcastically, "is this the golden finger you opened for me? No, kill me. Anyway, I just want you to die. As long as I''m alive, I''ll kill you. " Violent cover Shu Ling''s mouth, "no, no, killing you is not the best way." Wu Si''s fingers slide down to the zipper of Shuling''s pants. "Death is a relief for you. It''s the best way to defeat you in spirit." Wu private hands down, did not hear Shu Ling''s response, "you say I said right? If you don''t speak, you agree with me? " "I thought I was bitten by a dog!" Shuling''s voice is hoarse because of lack of water. "Good. I didn''t know what you would think when I went to you. I really want to know." "Oh, I want you to die." When Xu Shengbai wakes up, the water in the basement has risen to his waist. He moves his legs and shouts Gu Yishen''s name, "Gu Yishen, wake up! Wake up Xu Shengbai kicks open the wooden box between the two and hits Lu Manman. Lu Manman falls into Gu Yishen''s arms and wakes him up. Gu Yishen''s hands were tied behind him. When he opened his eyes, he heard Xu Shengbai say, "we are trapped in the basement now. There is water in it. If we can''t escape, we''ll be drowned in it." "Ah!!! Help Lu Manman opened his eyes and struggled subconsciously. He fell into the water and drank a few mouthfuls of water to wake up. Gu Yishen raised her leg to hold her up. When she saw the person in front of her, she was silly. "Gu Yishen, how can you be here?" At the moment, she is blinded by fear and forgets her hatred for Gu Yishen. Glanced at Lu Manman, "Why are you in that vacant workshop?" Scared by the cold eyes, I forgot to lie at this moment. "I''ve been told that I have a way to deal with it. Let me go to him. After I went, I didn''t know anything. Now I wake up. He said on the phone that he can solve you and let me cooperate with him. I''m dizzy. I''m sorry, brother Yishen. Don''t leave me alone! I don''t want to die yet! " Then he began to cry. At this time, the water level has reached three people''s chest. Xu Shengbai leaned back and calmly analyzed: "people are coming for us. It should be an accident that Shu Ling was involved in. The most urgent thing is to find a way out. Don''t worry about it with her first." Gu Yishen''s position has no focus, and his hands and feet are tied, some of which are useless. Fortunately, there is a blade in his pocket that Shu Ling gave him just in case, "but he still used it." Cut the rope tied to the wrist, untie the rope on the ankle, go to help Xu Shengbai untie the rope, then put the blade into Xu Shengbai''s hand, "untie her, I''ll see how to get out." At this time, Wu private covers his neck and sits on the ground, while Shu Ling is sitting against the wall. Both of them don''t move. Ten minutes ago, Wu private turns off the switch that binds his wrists and ankles, but Shu Ling can''t move. It shows that Shu Ling doesn''t have the mind to resist. Wu private smiles in the dark, "even if you are really bitten by a dog, I''m very happy." He untied his belt, and the crisp voice of the iron mouth of the belt in the dark was more abrupt. "It''s a pity that I can''t see your expression now. It must be very lovely." Shu Ling''s hand slowly slipped to the side of the trousers that had not been taken off. "I''m glad I can''t see your expression now. Your expression must be disgusting!" "Honey, I wish you could have so much energy to talk to me later." Take off pants, Wu private attached to the ear of Shu Ling, voice ice cooling with lust, "I can be much more powerful than your cool Gu Yi." "Oh, is it?"Wu Xi''s pupil shrank, covered her neck and fell to the ground with a dull sound, the warm liquid splashed on Shu Ling''s cheek, and the blade in her hand fell on Wu Xi''s neck, and the splashed blood didn''t make her blink. "It''s really cruel. I underestimated you." Wu private knelt on the ground, covered his neck and let the blood drip down. "You can''t give a chance. You should be tied to the bed. You will be obedient when you are half dead." Don''t want to listen to Wu private mouth out of those insulting words, Shu Ling against the wall to try to make himself sober, "less with me nonsense, Gu Yishen where are they?" "Ha ha ha." Wu private smile of make people creepy, "depend on you still want to save them?"? I''m not going to give you a chance to get out of here. " "You can trap them? I''ll kill you next time I see you. " Shu Ling doesn''t show any weakness. She gets out of bed, bypasses Wu private''s position, and goes out to the door. She knows that she just rowed to the other side. If he comes to entangle with himself at this time, it will speed up his blood flow, and concludes that Wu private won''t come after him. Shu Ling walks to the bright place just now with her memory and opens the door. Chapter 254 Because Wu was inside, no one was watching. Half of Shu Ling''s shirt was dyed red by blood, and her face was lined with wax yellow under the yellow light. She held the peeling wall beside her and walked forward slowly. It''s not like a residence, it''s like a sewer where mice live. The smell of dark, dirty and stench makes her nauseous. She quickly goes down the stairs. They should soon find themselves. Now they can only find their way out by luck. When they get down to the first floor, Shu Ling is forced to jump into an open cellar beside her in order to avoid a group of people. Jump in to know that this is not a cellar, but a basement. I didn''t find a way out, but I found several people named Gu Yishen. They were all wet. Gu Yishen''s hands were full of small wounds, and his shirt was also red with blood stains. Gu Yishen''s hand was cut with blood, and then he tore open a small hole in the ventilation pipe. When he pulled off a piece of iron sheet, the water level had risen to several people''s necks. Lu Manman could only stand firm by supporting Xu Shengbai. He opened the door lock, and Gu Yishen kicked three feet before kicking the door open. When he took two people out, he saw Shu Ling jumping down and sitting on the ground. "The wound on my arm broke open?" Gu Yishen stepped forward to help Shu Ling up, staring at the red shirt on the side of Shu Ling, "who is it?" Shuling shook his head, "don''t talk about these. It''s estimated that we are already looking for us outside now. Let''s go out first." Gu Yishen turns around and sees Lu Manman hiding behind. She is just a little stunned and doesn''t ask the doubts in her heart. It''s not these that should worry about now. The door has been blocked, outside are holding guns, a few of them have nothing to replace the gun force value, now the whole underground passage has been covered with a layer of water not to the calf stomach, Gu Yishen released the arm holding Shu Ling, "I lead the above several people down, you first take Lu Manman to hide behind the door." "Well." Shu Ling takes Lu Manman to hide behind the damaged gate in the basement. At this time, Lu Manman still says, "don''t think that hiding with you now is the United Front with you." Hearing a few shots outside, Lu Manman quickly shut up for fear of being found. "I didn''t have a united front with you." Shu Ling feels that Lu Manman has been abandoned after being raised by the Lu family for so many years. He can''t speak without thinking, "if you don''t want to die, stay here honestly." Finish saying Shu work properly to pull away to go out, just go out to see two people jump down from above, be shot by Gu Yi deep in the forehead. Shu Ling stooped to pick up the pistol in the water, "Xu Shengbai, your leg is inconvenient, I''ll come." Looking at Xu Shengbai, who reluctantly stood against the wall, "stand back." Shu Ling and Gu Yishen cooperate very well, but they can''t keep up with the crowd and pig teammates. Lu Manman still can''t bear loneliness. He pokes his head out from behind the door and sees Shu Ling blow a person''s head with one shot. The scream draws a person''s attention and rushes to Manman''s side. Scared to death, Lu Manman tried to hide behind the door, "ah, Shuling, brother Yishen, help me!" When the scream fell, the man fell in front of her and splashed her face with water. Lu Manman looked at Shu Ling with a gun like a fool. The next second, Shu Ling turned to the person who jumped down with a shot, "hide behind, don''t come out!" When no one came down again, it was half an hour later. Shu Ling helped Lu Manman out from behind the door, and Gu Yishen helped Xu Shengbai up to the first floor. Yao Shuling came up to help me "Why are you here?" Shu Ling hands Lu Manman to Xiao Li. Xiao Li held Lu Manman in a semi coma state, "I saw the note you left for me in the morning. I searched for Internet communication to locate you and Gu Yishen, and informed Yao Meng nearby that when we came, the building was empty, and no one was found." "I knew I couldn''t catch him." Supporting Yao Meng''s body to stand firm, "Xu Shengbai''s wrist and leg should have a slight fracture. First, give Gu Yishen an injection of tetanus, and his hands are all cut by iron sheets." Gu Yishen went to Shuling and took Shuling from Yao Meng. He bent over to hold her with a cold face and looked down at the people in his arms. "You''d better worry about your own body first." "Oh." Shuling shut up and nestled in Gu Yishen''s arms. As soon as I got back to you in less than two days, most of you lived in Xiao Li''s studio and had to observe for more than half a month. Shu Ling leaned his arm against the head of the bed and looked at Lin Wan who came to deliver rice. "Wan Wan, if I eat pig liver again, I will become pig liver." "It''s not you, Xiao Li said you lost too much blood. Eat you." Lin Wan handed the chopsticks to Shu Ling, "hurry up, I''ll clean up the mess after dinner." "I think it''s better for me to look at the one who has hurt my arm this year Lin Wan gave the bowl to Shu Ling, "don''t you know what people you are provoking? I said, "Miss Lingling, don''t we always do such high-risk activities?"After eating two pieces of pig liver, Shu Ling looked at Lin Wan with a shriveled mouth. "This time, I''m not to blame. I''m involved. I''m also aggrieved and my arm hurts." "Bang." The mobile phone at the head of the bed rings. Shu Ling takes it up and looks at it. It''s a strange number. "Hello? Hello "Shuling, it''s me." "Tang Mo Mo?" Tang Mo Mo, who was called by his full name, was flustered in his heart and held his mobile phone tightly. "I just saw the news today and said that you are OK. I''m looking for someone to call you. I''m sorry to disturb you?" Shuling looked at Lin Wan and asked her to calm down. "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." "I''m here to apologize to you. I hurt you because of Xia Zhiran. I did that on impulse. Can you forgive me?" Tang Mo Mo''s voice was cautious. "I didn''t blame you. You have to consider the consequences in that way." Shuling voice light, "but I''m still a little disappointed, so the relationship between us is also up to now, I think this will lighten the burden in our hearts." Sure enough, "you still don''t forgive me from your heart, and I don''t have anything to forgive. That slap can be regarded as breaking up our previous feelings." Chapter 255 "No, I still remember your understanding of me. At that time, I nearly collapsed. You were the first one to stand up and protect me. I didn''t hate you and blame you for a moment, but some things happened in Momo. It''s irreversible. There are always some people drifting away. I hope our relationship doesn''t become irreversible in the end, do you understand?" There was a moment of silence. "I understand. Thank you." Shuling hung up the next second, Lin Wan took a look at the mobile phone in Shuling''s hand, "what''s Tang Mo calling you for? "Sorry?" "Why do you react so much?" Shuling put the mobile phone to the head of the bed, for Lin Wan catch the same eyes, Shuling some helpless, "just apologize, you are afraid of her to me?" "Not happy." Lu Manman has been staying with Xiao Li for a week and refuses to come out. Xiao Li comes to inspect the previous medical records and knocks on Lu Manman''s bedside. "You can go back. You''re a little sick and you don''t have any children. Don''t occupy my bed. Let your family come to meet you." "I''m not leaving!" Lu Manman is extremely nervous now, looking at Xiao Li''s eyes with a shrinking feeling, "if I go out, I will be killed, I don''t go out, I don''t go out!" There was no way to take Lu Manman. Xiao Li opened the door and saw Gu Yishen standing at the door, "come and see her? I advise you not to stimulate her. She''s very nervous now "I know." Gu Yishen threw half of his cigarette into the garbage can and pushed the door in. Lu Manman looks at Gu Yishen coming in, and the light of his eyes is finally recovering. His eyes are full of tears. "Brother Yishen, I really don''t want to hurt you. I just want to find someone to teach you a lesson. I love you so much. Brother Yishen, I''m sorry!" Gu Yishen walked to the bedside of Lu Manman and looked at her condescending. He always thought that he would find it hard to feel his own feelings when he saw his sister who had been looking for him for so many years. But he didn''t expect that he was the person in front of him and that he would know the relationship between them under such circumstances. "Lu Manman, I have a story to tell you." Lu Manman looked up, her face still stained with tears, she choked and said: "Yishen brother, you say, I listen." After so many years, Gu Yishen has been able to tell Lu Manman all the things in that year in a flat tone. If he ignores Lu Manman''s increasingly ugly face, he really thinks that Gu Yishen is talking about some good stories. At last, Lu Manman could hardly control her tears. "You mean, I''m the daughter of Gu''s family. I was hidden in their home by Lu Linan? Lu Linan planned his mother''s death that year? " "Yes, after he coerced his mother into having a relationship with him, he imprisoned her in his home, creating the illusion of kidnapping from the outside world. He kidnapped you who were still in kindergarten and threatened your mother. When you came back, your mother committed suicide, and you were kept in his home all the time." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu man man''s tears came out with a smile. "You mean, I like my brother. After so many years, I was raised by the man who killed my mother. Do you think I should believe this story?" Lu Manman''s embarrassed appearance didn''t arouse Gu Yishen''s sympathy. He just whispered, "if you don''t believe it, you can test DNA now. Lu Linan keeps you as selfish to his mother. I didn''t find you for so many years because I didn''t suspect him at all, because I found that his mother even treated him." Sitting on the bed completely, Lu Manman looked like a puppet with a soul. His eyes were straight in front of him, and his palm touched his stomach gently. "You mean, I''m pregnant with my half brother''s child now?" Without Gu Yishen''s reply, Lu Manman lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He was crazy and wanted to run out, "I want to kill this child! I want to get rid of this bastard Gu Yishen holds Lu Manman''s arm in one hand, "calm down! I tell you this today, not to stimulate you. It doesn''t matter who you hate. I''ll tell you the truth that I should know. Whatever you want, it''s up to you. " Then he let go of Lu Manman''s hand. Lu Manman sat at Gu Yishen''s feet and said, "over the years, have you ever liked me at all?" "No "Do you need to answer so quickly?" Lu man man laughed at himself, "yes, I am so arrogant and domineering. How can you like me? If I am not your sister today, what will you do with me if I do such a thing." Step back, Gu Yishen did not reach out to help Lu Manman up, "you have too many questions." When the door was closed, Lu Manman, who was sitting on the ground inside, cried loudly, which attracted many people''s eyes. "Here you are." Shu Ling looked up and saw Gu Yishen pushing the door in. He put down the book in his hand and said, "how about finding Wu private during this period?" Sitting next to Shuling, Gu Yishen shook Shuling''s cool palm. "No, I can''t find it for the time being. I''m good at hiding. I guess I''m still in w City. How about your arm?" "It''s almost healed. I expect to be discharged next week." Shu Ling looked at his arm. "My arm is suffering with me this time.""I''ll make some fish soup tomorrow." "Don''t, Wan Wan has been feeding me recently. It''s not that bad. I''ve gained a lot of weight." Shu Ling''s face was bulging, a little sad. Gu Yishen stretched out his hand and pinched Shuling''s soft Dudu cheek. He was in a good mood. "I went to Lu Manman just now and told her everything." "Why do you tell her now?" Shu Ling slightly frowned, "Xiao Li told me that she is pregnant now. If you stimulate her like this, something will happen to her." "When do I say that? When the kids get older? Or after the baby is born. " Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling, "this child can''t stay." He lowered his head and clasped his fingers. Shu Ling pursed his mouth and said, "well, I''ll go to see her tonight." "Don''t force yourself. I''ll take care of her." "It''s OK. There are some things you can''t tell her." In the afternoon, Gu Yishen took a nap with Shu Ling, and then went back to the team to set up the task. Xiao Li came to change the dressing for Shu Ling in the afternoon and said, "if you crack the wound again, it will leave a scar completely. Don''t be blind all day long. Look at the big scar on your arm. Will you cry then?" While changing the dressing, Shu Ling took a look at the wound. It was really ferocious. The meat turned out was pressed down by several needles. She turned to look at the Xiao Li who bandaged herself. "What happened to Lu Manman?" Chapter 256 "She came to me in the afternoon, and I asked Xiao Wei to help her remove the baby." Xiao Li to Shu Ling wrapped gauze, "now next to the room drip." "How is her spirit?" "Not so much." Shu Li all has the gauze of the past to kill you, estimate me good Know Shu Ling is what idea, "you don''t go to stimulate her, I don''t want the wound on your arm this life all good." After Xiao Li left, Shu Ling thought again and again that she still lifted the quilt out of bed and opened the door of the ward to go out. Shu Ling knocked on Lu Manman''s single room next door, but there was no response. She gently pushed the door in. Lu Manman sat on the bed with dull eyes and didn''t look back when she heard the door open. "Shuling, are you coming to see my joke?" Lu man man''s tone and eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, "now see, happy? That''s what I did to you, right Lu manshun turns around and says, "if you don''t go to my sister now, you can tell me the truth." Said here, Lu Manman eyes just have a crack, she turned her head to Shuling''s eyes, "what do you say?" "I''m not compassionate. Since I was with Lu Zhifei, how many times have you run on me openly and secretly? I don''t want to worry about it with you. But since I was with Gu Yishen, you''ve gone too far. You''ve gone too far to let me take you to Gu Yishen''s brother''s bed. That time I decided to kill you." Shu Ling looked down at Lu Manman''s dribbling hand, "but you are very lucky. Someone told me that you are Gu Yishen''s sister. Gu Yishen has been looking for you for nearly 20 years. I can''t kill you so hard, so you can live until now." Do you think I want to blink? I like Gu Yishen for more than ten years, but he is married with you, and you are pregnant with his child. How can I not be jealous! You just love him too much. What''s wrong with me? " "The executioner on the pretext of love." Shu Ling raised his hand to wipe off the tears on Lu Manman''s cheek. "Use other people''s life and death to fulfill your love. What''s wrong with you?" Lu man man cheated his face and changed his voice. "Do you know how much I envy you? After divorce with my brother, I can still be with brother Yishen, which I can''t even imagine. Brother Yishen has never been close to me. No matter how hard I try, I can''t be liked by him. I''ve been quietly by his side for so many years, but I''ve been preempted. How can you not hate you? " "You can hate me as much as you like, because I hate you too. You are a young lady favored by my parents. The Shu family is nothing but a commodity that can be exchanged for me. How many years I have been with Lu Zhifei carefully, you can tell Wen Kejia how many years he has been hiding from me. If you want to hate me, I should hate you more. You don''t know people clearly. Is it not enough to be used by Wen Kejia and the Lu family for so many years?" "Yes, I''ve forgotten what I''ve done if you don''t tell me." Lu Manman''s expression became dull again. "What I owe you will be returned to you, and what they owe me from the Lu family will be recovered." My life, how could it be like this. Shuling stands in the corridor blowing cold wind, Xu Shengbai appears beside her with crutches, which makes the depressed Shuling almost laugh. Without looking at Xu Shengbai directly, Shuling suppresses a smile. "Xu Shengbai, I didn''t expect to see you so embarrassed in my lifetime." "It''s not Xiao Li. Let me come out more." Xu Shengbai slowly put his crutch on the window sill and looked out of the window with one hand. "I saw you staring out of the window in a daze. Gu Yishen left?" Give Xu Shengbai a place, Shu Ling closed the window a little bit, "well, there are still things in the team, let him go first." "Shuling, I''m really sorry that I hurt you by mistake." "Ha?" Shu Ling turned his head and looked at Xu Shengbai inconceivably, "come on, if you didn''t catch me, you would be dead now. Wu private said that if you didn''t catch me by mistake, you would be killed by them." "I know. I heard them." Finger tapping on the aluminum frame of the window, "you civil servants are also so risky, so don''t do it. I really regret that I saved you at the beginning. If I didn''t save you, I wouldn''t be bound by you. If I didn''t, I wouldn''t bring Gu Yishen in together. If I didn''t, I wouldn''t go to Chengyang. If I didn''t, I wouldn''t offend Wu Zi You''re not supposed to be standing here with me now, that bastard Wu Si After listening to Shu Ling''s words, Xu Shengbai looked out of the window and began to laugh. "It seems that it''s really because of me when you say that. When I found Gu Yishen, it was because of an accident in the combat area that I had to ask him to do it. At that time, we had not been in touch with each other for ten years. When we met again, he didn''t listen to my explanation. I couldn''t help it. It happened to be you I didn''t think much about it at that time. I pulled you in when I thought you had a future. You know, this is the result. I didn''t look for you at the beginning. " Shu Ling also smiles, thinking of the things that Chi Wei''s old bastard studies, she suddenly wants to ask Xu Shengbai''s idea, "I ask you, if you want to come back again, you can go back to the time you want to go back, do you want to go back?""Well?" Xu Shengbai turned to look at Shu Ling, only to find that she was serious. After thinking for a few seconds, he looked back at the brightly lit street outside and said, "I don''t think he will go back. Do you believe this kind of ethereal thing? Going back doesn''t necessarily change anything. Isn''t everything settled? Second, if you can''t go back, you don''t want to experience something for the second time "I don''t want to go back. I think it''s very good now. Although I''ve been attacked all the time, I still don''t regret meeting you people." "Xu Bo will not hesitate to give me a chance to save you." "Yes? Then I should also pull you into the gang without hesitation. " "It''s revenge." "What do you say?" "Dead cycle, you know." "I''d better start with Xiao Li." "I think so." Xiao Li, who was ridiculed, sneezed heavily in the office. His sour nose made his eyes red. He rubbed his nose and muttered silently, "he started sneezing again recently. It must be Shu Ling who spoke ill of me behind my back." Today is Xiao Li on duty. After studying the medicine Shu Ling gave him, he pushed open the door of the office and saw the man sitting opposite his desk. His heart almost jumped out. "Lu Manman?" Chapter 257 Xiao Li sat down in his position and looked at the pale and gloomy Lu Manman on the other side. He picked up the pen used to write medical records on the desk, turned the end of the pen and nodded on his forehead. He just knew the relationship between Gu Yishen and the man on the other side. He had a basic understanding of the whole story, but this man''s appearance made him feel headache. "Whether you are in good health or not, I suggest that you don''t walk often. It will be better to get out of bed in two days, or you will easily fall ill." After thinking for a long time, Xiao Li finally reminded her as a doctor. Lu Manman took a bank card and put it on Xiao Li''s desk. "Do you keep secret about the medicine that patients buy here?" "Yes." "This card has 200000 yuan. I want to buy medicine." "Buy medicine and get it from the dispensary outside, and you just need to keep fit. I don''t have 200000 expensive medicine here." "No Staring at Xiao Li for a while, Lu Manman slowly spat out a sentence, "I use the 200000 yuan to buy a person''s half life. I don''t know if you have such medicine here. It''s just a deposit. It''s five times the total amount." Lu man man stretched out five white fingers and shook them in front of Xiao Li''s eyes. Turning around the chair, Xiao Li put his hand on the bank card. To Lu Manman''s dark pupil, he opened his mouth and laughed. He bounced the bank card in front of Lu Manman. The bank card stopped at the table. Then Xiao Li said, "this is a hospital. It''s a place to treat and save people. I don''t have the kind of things you want here. As you are my patient, I advise you, Don''t do stupid things that make you have no way back. " "You don''t have to teach me." Lu Manman picked up the card on the table, stood up and went to the door to let off his anger. He threw the door down, which made Xiao Li frown. After a week''s rest, the injury on Shu Ling''s arm was just solid, so she received the news that Lu Linan had a stroke and Lu Manman had to cancel her wedding. Lu Linan''s stroke was beyond Shu Ling''s expectation. Shu Ling didn''t believe such a coincidence. What Xiao Li said also confirmed her thoughts. Moving his arms, listening to Xiao Li talking to himself about Lu Manman''s finding him a week ago, "why don''t you tell me about this?" "I''ve reminded her that it''s her business to listen or not." Xiao Li leaned against the door and did not forget Shu Ling''s words, "I also reminded you at the beginning that if you don''t go your own way, you people will die. I''ve learned that." Sure enough, Shu Ling got an eye knife. "It''s not that I want to protect her, it''s mainly that she''s the sister that Yi Shen has been looking for for for so many years. If she really wants to do something stupid, can I let it go? Can I leave the hospital today? " Xiao Li took a look at Shu Ling''s arm. "If you can, go out and take it easy. Don''t go to the second palace again. Recently, I see your face is more diligent than I saw Gu Yishen before. I beg you to save me some snacks." As he was finishing his coat, he heard Xiao Li''s words and said with a smile, "how do I think doctor Xiao, a prodigal son full of train talk, has become such a mother now?" "Won''t the conscience hurt when the culprit says such a thing?" "Sorry, I have no conscience." Shu Ling picks an eyebrow and carries a bag on his back. "I''ll go to find Yi Shen." Knock on the door of Gu Yishen''s office and get the response from the people inside. When you push in, you can see that there is no more water in the bottomed glass, "so busy?" Gu Yishen, who was originally annotating the document, was cold. Hearing Shu Ling''s voice, she looked up at her face and turned her stiff neck. "It''s all messy things. How did you come here?" Shu Ling went over, picked up Gu Yishen''s cup and poured water on the small square table. "Do you know what happened when Lu Li went to the hospital?" "Yes, the Lu family asked someone to invite me. Please let me see the owner of the Lu family." Put the water cup on Gu Yishen''s desk, "didn''t you go?" "No, I don''t want to touch them for the time being. Instead, I''ll make myself unhappy." Gu Yishen threw the document into the drawer, took the water Shuling poured for him on the table, took a sip and put it down. He went to Shuling and carefully avoided the wound on her arm. "Don''t you stay for two more days to observe?" Move your arm, Shu Ling feel no problem, "more than half a month should also be good, this afternoon to accompany me to Lu Linan live in the hospital, had not heard Xiao Li mentioned before, I think this thing with Lu Manman has a lot to do with, before she told Xiao Li revealed this idea, I''m afraid the hospital find out something bad for her." Gu Yishen pressed the palm on Shu Ling''s shoulder, but he didn''t look at Lu Manman. After a few days, he began to make trouble. Finally, he let go, "go and have a look." After buying some standard accessories for patients, Gu Yishen changed into a gray casual suit, took things with Shu Ling and took the elevator to Lu Linan''s ward. After getting on the elevator, a little girl secretly took a picture of Gu Yishen with her mobile phone. Gu Yishen turned his head to the little girl''s shutter pressing hand, and just caught Gu Yishen''s cool and beautiful face. The little girl suddenly blushed, quickly dropped her mobile phone down and said silently in her heart, it''s really handsome, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!Being addicted to Gu Yishen''s beauty, a mobile phone in her hand is pulled away by a slender hand. When she comes back to her mind, she sees Gu Yishen holding his hand to him. Gu Yishen''s expression in the photo is the same as that in her face after grabbing a bag. "It''s a crime to infringe on other people''s portrait right." The little girl was ashamed of Gu Yishen''s good-looking eyes. She was eaten by the dog. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I think you look really good." "No matter how good it looks, it''s mine." Shu Ling seldom swears sovereignty in this way, and the little girl notices that Gu Yishen is standing beside a girl who is shining with a smile even when she is standing with Gu Yishen. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Just as the elevator door opened, the girl took back her mobile phone and ran out with her face covered. She didn''t even look at the floor. My mother, it''s so embarrassing!! Looking down at the mobile phone, the photo was not deleted, passion hair circle of friends!! If you have an affair, check it out! Out of the elevator, Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling with a smile in his eyes. Shu Ling tilted his head and saw Gu Yishen''s expression. He said awkwardly, "what are you laughing at? What do you mean you look so good? I''ve been flirting all over the place. " Finally, I realized that Shuling was jealous. Gu Yishen pointed to Shuling''s hair and said, "mother has a good gene, no matter how good it looks, it''s yours." Chapter 258 "For a moment, Gu Yishen suddenly pinched his face with a big smile They went to the door of the VIP ward, pushed the door in and saw that the bed was half upright. Lu Linan sat on the bed with his eyes open and his mouth crooked to half. He didn''t look like he was full of energy in the workplace. His saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth. The accompanying nurse was feeding him porridge. Lu Manman saw Gu Yishen and Shu Ling come in without any expression. He looked up at them and then lowered his head to play with the mobile phone. Fang Yunhua came in wearing a set of delicate clothes and twisted his waist. When he saw them, he didn''t have a good face. These two days, he was upset by his old man''s repeated illness. Although he didn''t need to look at them, he still felt uncomfortable. Throwing the bag aside, Fang Yunhua raised his arm and looked at Shu Ling. He said, "you two are crying here? Lao Lu is not dead yet. You two don''t have to be happy. " Speaking this kind of words in front of a patient''s face makes Shu Ling frown. Lu Linan is not unconscious even if he has a stroke. He can understand his words. He takes a look at Lu Linan who is being fed. He looks like he has no expression on his face. It seems that Lu Manman''s dose is very heavy. Gu Yishen put things down, "as a routine, come and have a look. It doesn''t matter to me whether I die or not." "You Fang Yunshen''s anecdote is ignored. Shu Ling stands in the middle of two people, "see also saw, we two still have business, went back first." Then he took Gu Yishen''s arm and went out. They didn''t take two steps when they went out. Lu Manman came out and said, "Shuling! I want to talk to you alone. " Shu Ling turned to look at her, shook Gu Yishen''s hand, and walked to Lu Manman, "let''s go." Shu Ling followed Lu Manman to the top floor of the hospital, and was blown by the cold wind. Shu Ling''s hot cheek was suddenly cold by the wind. Watching Lu Manman step by step to the edge of the roof, she saw Lu Manman skillfully light a cigarette in her mouth, then pop up a lighter and throw it into Shu Ling''s hand, "come here, light it." Take down the cigarette in Lu Manman''s mouth and throw it from a high place, "Lu Manman, can you take some responsibility for yourself? Ridiculous. Do you want to continue to be ridiculous after 20? " He didn''t care what Shu Ling said at all. Lu Manman was lying on the railing, looking at the endless traffic flow under the high-rise building, and there was an impulse to jump, not to die, but a physiological impulse. "Shu Ling, have you ever experienced the feeling of falling from a high-rise building? It must have been wonderful. " "Lu Manman, you are in a very unstable mood." Shu Ling clasped Lu man man''s wrist. "I don''t care what I want to do to Lu Li Nan, but you don''t need to use this way to die together." Unable to shake off Shu Ling''s hand, Lu Manman sneered, "do you really think I want to jump from here? Don''t worry, what they owe me is not finished. I won''t forgive them so easily. I have another thing to tell you when I come to you. This secret has been hidden in my heart for four years. Now I suddenly want to tell you with great compassion. " "If you have anything, just say it." Sitting in Gu Yishen''s car, Shu Ling looks out of the window without saying a word. His mind is full of the secret Lu Manman said. Four years ago, Lu Manman, a freshman in senior high school, was at home during the summer vacation. After playing with the computer for a whole morning, he came out and saw his mother Fang Yunhua''s room door open. When he went to push the door in, he heard the conversation inside. "Wen Kejia is the one I saw from my care. Now, the longer she meets someone like you Shu family, how can you hide it then?" This is Fang Yunhua''s voice. Lu Manman can hear it. Then another voice rang out in the door, "Shu Ling is cowardly now. I don''t want to see the children of Wen family. It seems that there are three points of people who are normal. At the beginning, that thing was done perfectly. Up to now, no one doubts. What are you afraid of, sister Hua?" "Now Kejia''s relationship with Zhifei is getting better and better. Zhifei is still so interested in that Shuling." Fang Yunhua said here, disdaining the tone up, "at the beginning in the ward to help you cover up the exchange of children is also based on the relationship between our two families, I don''t want that Shuling can last in front of me every day." The voice of the Shu family was a little lower, which made Lu Manman, who was eavesdropping at the door, have some trouble. "Zhifei is still young. When he grows up, he will naturally know who is better to him. What Shuling has been disciplined by me these years is obedient. Even if Master Lu really plans to let Shuling go through the door in the future, he doesn''t want to hold it in sister Yunhua''s hands when he goes through the door Want to follow the good, how has the final say? Besides, it''s not like helping people. " "The Wen family''s property will belong to the Lu family sooner or later. I''m helping you just to help myself." Fang Yunhua stroked his fingernails, hung his eyes and said, "come and help the children who have been raised for so many years. It''s really hard for you." "If she''s not there, she''ll just give her some food. If she''s hungry, she''ll be." "You must keep an eye on her. All these years'' plans can''t be ruined by a little girl." What Fang Yunhua didn''t expect was that Shu Ling''s soft temper would ask for a divorce. What''s more, Wen Kejia would be so impatient to go to bed with Lu Zhifei at home and be found by Shu Ling. The biggest change was that Shu Ling would hold Gu Yishen''s strong thigh. Fang Yunhua wanted to take the opportunity to eradicate Shu Ling, but Shu Ling is so lucky to have Gu Yishen to help him every time. Wen Kejia''s method is too stupid. Things are revealed. Gu Yishen''s attitude towards the Lu family once fell to the freezing point, and things got out of hand.There are too many uncontrollable factors in this. Gu Yishen was involved in an unexpected accident. Lu Manman stood on tiptoe on the edge of the building, turned around and lay on the edge of the railing. "As for why I tell you now, because I hate you very much. Speaking of it, you may not believe it. The first time I see you, I hate you very much. It''s obvious that I don''t like you The person I love is still not familiar with the world, which makes me feel sick. " "So that''s why you''ve done me harm again and again?" Looking at the man standing in front of her, Lu Shuling didn''t straighten her hair. "Yes, I like to see you being bullied by me and can''t look up." Lu Manman lowered his head and murmured, "I''ve had such a bad life. I''m glad to see that you are more miserable than me." Chapter 259 When hearing Lu Manman say these words, Shu Ling has turned around and walked downstairs. One thing she knows is that people''s jealousy is really terrible. At the beginning, the kindness to Lu Manman can become the reason for her to harm herself. Shu Ling feels that it''s self torture to stay with her in the same space again. All of a sudden, Lu Manman turns his head and shouts to Shuling with all his strength, "Shuling! I''m just jealous of you. Why can you get my brother''s love when you are down like that!! Why does everyone help you! Why can''t I get what I want? You are more unforgivable than me! I''m not the only one who does bad things. Why do you do these things right? You are the winner of all this?! It''s not fair! " Shu Ling''s hand on the doorknob hung down. Now, he didn''t have to look back. Listening to his voice, he knew that Lu Manman was in tears and roared behind him with no image. "You just look at what I''ve got, and never think about what I''ve lost. If it wasn''t for your original calculation, I wouldn''t be what I am now. I don''t know Gu Yishen, and I won''t get involved in dirty I will not hinder you in the whirlpool of justice. I will not lose my children and I will not be able to have children any more. Everything I get today comes step by step on the tip of a knife. I have never been on the side of justice. If this is what you want, just take it. Anyway, I will abandon Gu Yishen. " When the door closed, Lu Manman sat down on the ground, her dry lips were still shaking, she buried her head in her arms and cried uncontrollably. She just wanted a parent who loved her. All this was crushed by Lu Linan. In the long dream, who is the absolute winner in her long life? In the car, Gu Yishen found that Shu Ling was in a low mood and didn''t disturb her all the way. As soon as he reached out and turned off the light music on the car, he heard Shu Ling say, "why did you save me?" Turning to see Shu Ling still looking out of the window, Gu Yishen turned his head and drove, "didn''t you ask this question before?" "I forget that it was you who thought we had calculated you. Why did you happen to appear and save me at that time?" "It should be the second month after that. I was surprised to know that you were pregnant with a child. Originally, I was waiting for you Shu''s family to come to me and coerced me to make a compromise. But I waited for a month and you didn''t appear in front of me once. Later, I asked Zhao Gang to pay attention to your movement and found out that Wen Kejia was looking for someone to calculate you, so I was born The idea of working with you. " Shu Ling leaned against the window and closed his eyes and laughed, "do you know? In fact, when I found out that I was pregnant, I didn''t want to keep the child at all. I couldn''t accept the product that I had after sleeping with a man I didn''t know. " Gu Yishen is silent. He doesn''t know how to comfort Shu Ling in this matter. "But I don''t have anything. The Shu family drove me out and didn''t admit that I had such a rotten daughter. I didn''t even have the courage to beat this child. Later, when you said you were responsible for me, I thought it was funny. But it was just for the children in my stomach, but I need your protection to deal with those who hurt me. I repeatedly advised myself not to To have true feelings for you, I try my best to protect my children, but I still can''t protect them. My life is still envied by people, which is ironic. " "What did Lu Manman tell you?" Shu Ling doesn''t plan to tell Gu Yishen that she is the daughter of the Wen family, and she doesn''t plan to go back to be her eldest daughter. Just find a suitable opportunity to announce it, "she said that she envies me, but I really want to give all these things to her, but I told her that it doesn''t matter if she takes them away except you." Shu Ling finally turned his head and gave Gu Yishen a smiling face. "So talkative? Come on, what would you like to eat at night? " "Light, sweet and sour spareribs." "Is this light?" Gu Yishen is helpless. Shu Ling''s eyebrows and eyes curved and smiling enough. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yishen seriously, and his black eyes were shining with a tiny light, "yes." As long as you know that someone holds your hand at the edge of the abyss, you will have the courage to live. In the end, Gu Yishen couldn''t get over Shu Ling. He made sweet and sour ribs for her, but he was afraid that the dinner would be too greasy for the wound on Shu Ling''s arm. He made a cup of bitter gourd juice and just watched Shu Ling drink the whole cup. Shuling put the cup heavily on the tea table, opened his mouth to take the candy from Gu Yishen, and said bitterly: "I feel you are intentional." Tuoli leaned against Gu Yishen''s arms and muttered, "you''re so scheming!" Gu Yishen put his hand in Shu Ling''s long hair, slowly followed her hair, looked down at her, and said with a smile, "you can''t eat greasy things, but you want to eat them. I''m doing it for you." She narrowed her eyes comfortably, and the smell of milk in her mouth finally made her less resentful. "How do you say to solve the problem of Lu Manman? She''s going to be found out. " "Then we should solve Lu Linan before he finds out. Before that, we said that we didn''t want to move him, because his Lu family is involved in too much strength in the business world. Now if his industry is managed by Lu Zhifei, it will be easier." Gu Yishen said casually. Shu Ling''s fingers slide the pattern of Gu Yishen''s sleeve, and her expression is also light. "Wen Kejia has been honest in Wen''s family since she divorced Lu Zhifei. I don''t believe she is a good one. If I can stir up the enmity between their two enemies, I can watch the play safely.""I still want to see a play." Gu Yi deep smile, light point Shu Ling''s forehead, "first you this wound to keep good, if dare to mischief again, really lock you in the room, wait for your arm good again to let you out." Shu Ling raised his head and looked at Gu Yishen with a little smile in his eyes, blinked his eyes, raised his uninjured hand and put it around Gu Yishen''s neck. With the help of a sentimental kiss on Gu Yishen''s lips, Shu Ling''s eyes were moving, and the corners of his eyes were slightly red. "I remember that lesson Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s waist and stares at Shu Ling with water light. Because some of her lips are too ruddy, she reacts. She knows that the subtext of Shu Ling''s last sentence is, "I''m injured now, you can''t help me." what my wife said is, after she''s hurt, serve her husband well Madame It''s not a wise way to provoke Gu Yishen. When she heard Gu Yishen say "serve", Shu Ling changed her face. She felt that she was lifting a stone and hitting her feet. Chapter 260 Xu Shengbai calls Shu Ling twice after she is discharged from hospital. The main idea is that she should be careful of Wu''s revenge. However, the situation has been calm recently. Since last time, Wu''s life has disappeared out of thin air. Shu Ling has to suspect that the influence behind Wu''s life is more extensive than they think. The chilly wind in April finally means to subside. Occasionally, you can feel the warm sunshine at noon, and Shuling can finally get rid of the day when she changes dressing and bandages all day, and then resume the journey to Gu Yishen''s team and Xiao Li''s studio every day. Xiao Li has a big trouble recently. Every time Shu Ling comes to the dispensary, she can see Xiao Li gripping her hair and can''t get along with her. She doesn''t want to ask. It''s unwise for her to get into trouble. But Xiao Li didn''t want to let her go. Finally, after Xiao Lidi sighed many times, he moved his eyes to Shu Ling, who was dispensing the medicine in front of him. "Shu Ling, where did you get the medicine from my master last time? I don''t know what it''s for now. You see my hair is falling off one by one. You don''t ask me every day. You''re inhuman ¡£¡± Shaking the test tube in his hand, watching the liquid dissolve in the test tube, Shu Ling put the test tube back on the shelf and said, "don''t study it. Spare the last week." Xiao Li came to Shu Ling and said, "what are you doing when you are free?" "Go to master." Shu Ling hand pocket, casually said: "Master said, if this time my own things can''t be solved, go back to see him, he will come to me to collect the body, my injury is good, recently there is nothing to hinder me, I will take you to his old age." Xiao Li could not express his disgust. "I said how he would let you out. I was waiting for you here. I didn''t go. Last time I went to see him for you, I was ashamed. Anyway, he didn''t think much of me." Master, both of them are proud ghosts. Shu Ling sighs, "I don''t want to persuade you. Anyway, I call Xu Shengbai. The enmity between you two has to be solved sooner or later. It''s better to make peace with me by feigning death this time." "Who''s going to make up with him, the drugs he''s been studying for so many years!" Almost blurted out, Xiao Li guilty eyes, see Shu Ling no other expression, and haughty said: "OK, look in your face, I have two surgeries this week, next week, I''ll tell Xiao Wei here." He took off his gloves and turned away. Xiao Li could not see Shu Ling''s cunning smile. "I''ll go back first. I have an appointment with Yi Shen in the evening. You continue to study your medicine here. I''m going to have dinner." "You can''t live without showing your love, can you?" Xiao Li thinks that recently Shu Ling and Gu Yishen are extremely rampant. The deep friendship in their eyes is almost no longer avoiding people. Now, they used to be restrained, but now they are all regarded as the air. The white coat hung steadily on the hanger at the back, and the bag on his back made fun of Xiao Li, "or, come and eat with us." "Thank you, no, goodbye, no!" When I went home, I changed into simple clothes. I wore a light blue shirt and jeans to tie up my hair. It was like returning to the university days. Just after I had finished cleaning up, my cell phone rang out, "Yishen?" "Come down, I''ll wait for you downstairs." "Well." Open the door to sit on the car, Shu lingcai saw Gu Yishen today''s dress, usually combed meticulously, hair soft lying close to the forehead, wearing a white shirt inside and a blue sweater outside, not like what he usually do. Feeling that Shuling was looking at himself, he took time to look back at Shuling, "what? What are you staring at me for? " Sipping his mouth, Shuling felt that Gu Yishen''s eyes could more and more affect his heart. "I haven''t seen the clothes you wear today before, and I haven''t seen you wear them like this." Throat unconsciously slide, Gu Yishen do not know how some tension, "not good-looking? When I asked you for a date, I went out ahead of time to buy some clothes. The assistant said that if the date was too formal, the girl would feel restrained and said that it was just right for me. " "No, it''s pretty. It looks more fierce than usual. It looks like it''s in its early twenties." Shu Ling can see the twinkle in Gu Yishen''s eyes and can''t hide his smile. I''m afraid that Gu Yishen''s soft appearance is hard to see. Liu Hai put down, and wearing such a book full of fragrant clothes, Gu Yishen is like a warm young teacher who just came out of school, and the eyes looking at Shu Ling are so soft, the whole person''s eyebrows and eyes look much softer. Two people walking on the road attracted a lot of people''s eyes, after all, two good-looking people together or very bright. "Look, look, are these two stars coming to shoot reality TV? It''s so beautiful. " "It''s a reality show. It doesn''t even have a camera, but it''s really good-looking." "What kind of immortal are these two? The girl beside him is too warm to laugh!" "Ah, you''ve been silly to watch reality TV recently. Keep your voice down! It''s none of your business whether people are handsome or not. I think you''ve been possessed recently. Watch less reality shows and live 20 more years! " For her female companion, she can only reach out to cover her voice, helpless.This is not heard by Shu Ling. She is chatting with Gu Yishen and says with a smile that she wants to eat some spicy food. Gu Yishen holds the balloon that Shu Ling just wanted to buy by the roadside, holds Shu Ling''s hand and listens to her. Looking for an elegant Cantonese restaurant, they went upstairs to sit down and ordered a few dishes. After the waiter went down, Shu Ling propped up her chin and looked at the scenery outside the window. "I think it''s very comfortable. It''s very good to look outside at night." Listen to Shu Ling say so, Gu Yishen turns to look out of the window, and then pour water for Shu Ling, "if you like, change the window of your home, live in the small villa area near the team, buy a house to decorate, now the place I live is where I stay, don''t want to live as a home, just find someone to decorate, everything is ready-made." "No," he said After all, it''s not suitable for us to hold this kind of glass in our house "Yes, I think so, too." Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling''s smiling face and relaxed. Chapter 261 Two people were chatting. They didn''t eat a few mouthfuls after the dish came up. The sound of glass cracking and quarreling came from the back table. Originally, Gu Yishen didn''t want to take care of it, but he was annoyed for less than two minutes. The fire on the opposite side spread to them. The partition was hollowed out of wood, and he didn''t know what force it was. He didn''t know whether it was the broken glass or the broken wine bottle. He rubbed Shu Ling through the partition I''m going by your cheek. Although it''s just a scratch, as soon as Gu Yishen saw the red blood on Shu Ling''s face, his face immediately sank down. First, he wiped Shu Ling''s cheek, then raised his foot and rushed to the back of the partition. Shu Ling was afraid of making a big noise and quickly got up to follow him. But it was unexpected that there were two of the four people who made trouble. They knew each other. Sitting on the ground, they were covered with wine. Xia Zhiran was in a mess. Yan Jialuo was standing on the side of the broken head and howling. The one with the broken wine bottle was a strong woman. At the end of the seat, there was a fat man who was full of fat and scared of insanity. It''s a lot of trouble for her to go out on a date tonight, especially when she doesn''t want to make friends. But the sky doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. It''s like hearing the words from the bottom of Shu Ling''s heart. When Shu Ling pulls Gu Yishen to turn around, Xia Zhiran grabs the straw and shouts out Shu Ling''s name, "sister Shu Ling!! You help me Life is not easy. Shu Ling sighs. How come it always happens to her that she is good at dying. But it''s so difficult to come out and make an appointment with Yi Shen. Before waiting for her to speak, the tough woman over there takes her as Xia Zhiran''s partner and starts to bombard her. "I said, how dare this little bitch eat here in a reasonable way? There was a helper!" Spit a breath, the woman looked at Shu Ling up and down, snorted, "college students are so shameless, come out to ask for a man, two are the same goods, go to college know to come out to find someone to take care of, after graduation does not directly go to the street, your generation of college students just shameless, you say you look so good, why do you have to be a junior for others, really don''t you Face Gu Yishen and Shu Ling stood together and were scolded together. "As soon as you see, you are the one who works in the society. Isn''t it good to take good care of your wife at home? Come out to take care of female college students, you look very good, how is no brain? Pooh! Men don''t have a good thing, they are all fickle goods! " There are a lot of people eating on the second floor. They almost turn this farce into eating melon seeds. This farce is even more complicated and bizarre because of the participation of Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. Some people are really overwhelmed by the woman''s momentum, and they really think it''s a simple trick to catch a traitor. Bai Ming and Qing were also unlucky. After Tang Mo decided to go abroad, he worked hard for several months to forget this man. Today, he just returned home to prepare a meal for himself. When he went upstairs, he came across this scene. A dazzle in his mind suddenly broke. Is this the right way for him to enter the door? It seems that he was wrong. In fact, when Gu Yishen opened his mouth, he was sure that it was Gu Yishen and Shu Ling. At this time, Gu Yishen''s face was gloomy enough to drip water, and the overwhelming momentum of the first two steps was released. The woman seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck, and her face was red, and she couldn''t jump out a word any more. With Gu Yishen''s deep eyes, the woman felt like she was going to be skinned by this person, shaking involuntarily. At this time, Gu Yishen''s momentum was not limited because of his face and clothes. As expected, it had nothing to do with his ruthlessness. Shu Ling thought so. A few of the people who were still watching the scene simply turned their heads and didn''t dare to look any more. Sitting beside them, they felt that their teeth were shaking. "My wife is the one behind me. Your trash can''t be called a man. I don''t want to hear the words you just insulted me and my wife again, so please leave your tongue behind." Gu Yishen''s low voice almost excited the people in front of him to kneel down. At this time, someone next to him exclaimed in a low voice, "I didn''t recognize it just now. Isn''t the lady behind him Shu Ling, the major general''s wife reported on the news? Real people are so much younger than they look on TV! " "Then this is the one" "in the TV Gu Gu Yishen It''s also strange that these two people''s dress today is really reminiscent of the people who wear formal clothes and have a serious face at the press conference. This can be regarded as a big news. Originally, they thought that they were meant to catch the third child, but this is a play, which is more and more incomprehensible. Bai Ming and Qing understood the form and quickly went up to persuade them to fight. "If you have something to talk about, it won''t get to this point." Then he winked at Shu Ling. If he left his tongue in public, Gu Yishen''s reputation would be gone! As soon as Shu Ling wanted to speak, he was interrupted by four or five policemen. The boss saw that things were getting worse and worse, so he went downstairs to report to the police. He also said that the situation was very serious, and all the people gathered to fight. He wanted the police uncle to appear in front of him immediately. Come up to separate a few people, the leading small police officer let me show my ID card, there take out my pocket to get the ID card, here Gu Yishen back a step, persuading Shu Ling''s hand didn''t move. "You said you didn''t hear me showing my identification?" Facing Shu Ling and Gu Yishen, a police officer stepped forward two steps. He might feel that the two refused to cooperate and their attitude was a little bad. "Hurry up.""No Gu Yishen coldly threw two words to the visitors and didn''t even bother to look at them. Today''s good mood was completely destroyed by these people, and even the little patience was left. He slightly lowered his head and covered half of his eyes with bangs in front of his head, making people unable to see the emotion clearly. According to the intuition of the police officer, Gu Yishen was guilty. He turned to his colleagues and said, "take them all back. These people gathered to fight and didn''t cooperate with their work. They went to the bureau to record their confessions." After that, I took a deep look at Gu Yishen. I used to help my colleagues clean up the mess, and I always felt familiar. The little police officer put down his doubts. He didn''t see his face clearly just now, but later he was relieved. This idea is not rare, and his face is familiar. Bai Ming and Qing, together with several people, went to the police station and sighed. What kind of luck did he have? He was involved in such a bloody affair half a day after he returned home. Sitting outside in the confession recording place, drinking hot tea and eating dog food, I was full before I could eat, "Hey, hey, this is the police station. You two should pay attention." Chapter 262 The heating in the hall outside the police station is not enough. In addition, Shu Ling doesn''t wear much at night. Gu Yishen can only hold Shu Ling half in his arms without a coat. Shu Ling''s face is gloomy. Shu Ling''s wound happens to be chilly when he holds her fingertips. Gu Yishen puts a cup of hot tea into Shu Ling''s hand and holds her hand tightly. Shu Ling just can see Bai Ming and Qing''s face as soon as he turns his head. He grins and rubs Gu Yishen''s arms, deliberately teasing him. "It''s such a coincidence that you can meet him after a meal." Bai Ming and Qing have no expression. It''s not that I came to this place with you after I didn''t get dinner. "I just came back this morning. I wanted to have a meal to relax. Now it seems that I should relax here." The police officer sitting opposite knocked on the table, "you three, I don''t want you to come here to see you chatting, or to see where you are. I just sit down before it''s your turn to ask questions." Pushing his eyes on the bridge of his nose, he rolled his eyes and said, "I really think fighting is a small thing, right? You are endangering public order and security! " Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties "..." Comrade police, I am wronged. At this time, a policewoman came out from the inside and came to Shu Ling, "Hello, please come in with us to cooperate with the investigation." "Well." Shu Ling put the half cold cup in Gu Yishen''s hand, and came out of Gu Yishen''s arms. A little cold went into her forehead and shirt, making her fingertips cool again. Standing up and just about to leave, Gu Yishen held his finger in his hand, followed Shu Ling to stand up, with warm temperature passing through Gu Yishen''s hand to her hand, "I''ll go with her." The tone is unquestionable. The policewoman suspects that if she doesn''t agree to let them both go in together, the man will pull the "baby" next to her to go out like this, thinking that it''s one thing, blurting out that it''s another thing for a while, "Oh, let''s come in together." That''s how speaking goes without the brain. This time, Shu Ling didn''t get any special treatment in the interrogation room, but he cooperated with the investigation in the office inside. The policewoman knocked on the door, and Shu Ling and Gu Yishen followed him. "Captain, people are coming. I''ll go out first." Then he saw the captain nodding and turned to close the door. When the captain looked up and saw Shu Ling, the temperature of the room dropped by at least five degrees. How could it be her again? After watching the news on TV two days ago, he was met by himself today. He always felt that it would be very difficult to deal with Shu Ling. He picked up a paper cup and took a sip of water. Feeling the team''s hostility to Shu Ling, Gu Yishen half steps to the left to block his sight. Originally, the team leader''s attention was on Shu Ling. Gu Yishen had to pay attention to him. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t look at him. When he saw that all the water in his throat that he hadn''t had time to swallow was handed over to the little police officer who was taking notes next to him, how could he invite the king of hell to come here?! Several people who were still taking notes didn''t speak any more. The little police officer next to him looked at his team leader with a look of resentment. "Team leader, if you are tired, go back to rest first." "Cough..." He coughed to hide his embarrassment, "Xiao Wu, go out first, clean up after work, and I''ll deal with it." "Oh, I''ll go back first, captain." With that, Xiao Wu threw the water on his notebook to the ground, put it in front of the team leader, twisted his clothes and went out. The team leader indicated Shu Ling and Gu Yishen to sit next to each other with his eyes. After Shu Ling sat down, he laughed at the people on the opposite side, "criminal investigation team leader, still in charge of civil disputes?" A word inserted in the captain''s heart, if it wasn''t for the unreliable old Liu, he could come to replace the squad, and would not have met the evil star, "cough." He bent his fingers and knocked on the table to hide his embarrassment. He looked at Xia Zhiran and said, "why did you fight?" The woman didn''t want to talk to the captain! You said Xia Zhiran wore an apricot sweater. Half of her body was drenched with wine. Her voice was shaking, which made her heartache unconsciously. "I just went out to have dinner with Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang is the sponsor of our school sports meet brand. I just went out to have dinner with Mr. Jiang on behalf of the school. I didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang''s wife suddenly appeared and splashed I''ve been drinking all over my body "You fart! You shameless little bitch, my friend told me that I saw you two in the hotel last time! " The woman pointed fingers in the bright red nail polish, and pointed to the summer dyeing and dyeing. "You still have a face to say that you are out for a meal, you just shameless!" After knocking on the table twice, the team leader said that he had a headache and he didn''t want to deal with this kind of dispute. He was so noisy that he said, "what''s the noise?! Don''t look at this place! I asked her to talk. Did I let you talk? " "Police comrades, you can judge me. Now college students are all like this. Look at her boyfriend. Ouch, she even said that our family threatened this little bitch. When I came up, this little bitch didn''t know how happy she was with my smile. She was very proud of being taken green brain by her girlfriend!" Yan Jialuo trembles with anger at the woman''s words, covers her blood stains, and lowers her head. In the afternoon, when Xia Zhiran takes a bath and says she wants to go out with her classmates, the message is seen by Yan Jialuo. He doubts but still lets Xia Zhiran go out. However, he has a long heart to follow, but he doesn''t expect that the trick of catching a traitor will be taken one step ahead of him Being implicated, being hit by a bottle.This Mr. Jiang couldn''t give a fart when he saw his daughter-in-law. From the hotel to the police station, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid that he would hit his wife''s point with himself. His desire for survival was quite strong. He sat there in a lump and constantly wiped the mixture of oil and sweat dripping from his forehead. "What? Do you want me to cry in front of you now? " The captain''s eyes glared and showed some momentum. "Even if it''s her fault, can you hold a wine bottle and greet others? We are a society ruled by law now, and we can''t cure you lawless people, right! You think you run the police station. What you say is what you say. " This sentence is full of resentment, like taking Shuling with you. When you look at Shuling, you can see Shuling''s smiling eyes. Gu Yishen is sitting beside him with low pressure. He doesn''t dare to aim at Shuling. "You say, what''s the matter with you?" Shu Ling eyebrows, "Oh, we are two dating dinner, just sitting at the table behind these people. Unfortunately, when they quarreled, they accidentally affected me." Then Shu Ling pointed to the tiny wound on his cheek and said, "the beer bottle that they beat flying over" " Chapter 263 Shu Ling eyebrows, "Oh, we are two dating dinner, just sitting at the table behind these people. Unfortunately, when they quarreled, they accidentally affected me." Then Shu Ling pointed to the tiny wound on his cheek and said, "I was hurt by the beer bottle they hit. Then we went to have a look. Without saying a word in the process, we were scolded by this lady. Because of the lady''s words, this lady attacked us both for no reason. We can reserve the right to pursue her legal responsibility Right. " Can''t help rubbing his forehead, a mouth is to sort out a speech, let him even don''t need to ask, listen to the woman''s scolding, he really feel that Shuling so flat light talk let him feel more comfortable, "what do you want to refute what she said?" "No, No." The woman was probably scared by Gu Yishen and didn''t dare to say anything extra to Shu Ling. At that time, she was angry and thought that Shu Ling and the little bitch were together. She scolded her for being happy by the way, but she was also in the upper class. Although she didn''t know Gu Yishen, she knew that she was a terrible person as soon as she opened her mouth. Now, the honest old hen is very angry Like this, the extra word does not jump out. The team leader waved his hand to send the two enemies out, but when Shuling passed by Xia Zhiran, Xia Zhiran grabbed the hem of his clothes, looked at Shuling innocently with reddish eyes, prayed for Shuling, "sister Shuling, please take me away, I know I''m wrong, I don''t dare to do it any more, I''ll apologize to you for what happened before." Shu Ling pushed aside and broke away. Xia Zhiran held his hand and looked at her with drooping eyes. "If you want to apologize, you should also find Tang mormo to apologize. Don''t forget what I said. I have nothing to do with you now. I don''t want to get involved in anything related to you." Then he took Gu Yishen out. As soon as the door closed, the director next to him came in with his shoes on and his sweat on. He looked at Gu Yishen and wanted to laugh, but because he was nervous, he wanted to smile or not. "Major general Gu, this is a misunderstanding today." Gu Yishen took Shu Ling''s hand and passed him, "my wife can''t be scolded for nothing. Is it me or you that will give you a whole night''s consideration?" "Major general Gu, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll do it well," the director said Looking at Gu Yishen walking away, frowning and pushing the door into the office, ma''am, Bai Mingqing, who was sitting outside, was very familiar with the policewomen outside in half an hour. She was smiling and fawning at the policewomen, but she didn''t know what to say, which made the policewomen on the other side smile. Shu Ling saw that the scene was speechless, and Sao was really Sao Bai Mingqing also noticed that the two men who went outside blinked at the policewoman in front of him, stood up and whistled to Shu Ling, "let''s go, let''s have some dinner together." Gu Yishen directly refused with a cold face, "I don''t want to have dinner with you." The Ming and Qing dynasties have been abandoned, right. Fortunately, Shu Ling still has a conscience. "How can you say that you just came back from abroad? I''ll invite you two to dinner. Just have some at the barbecue shop nearby?" "Sister in law is very interesting." Bai Ming and Qing very know the propriety, with Gu Yishen side, "let''s go." After two glasses of wine, Bai Ming and Qing''s face turned red quickly. He put down the wine glass, picked up the clip on the table, picked up the roasted meat and turned it over. He put down the clip and sighed heavily. Looking up, he saw that Gu Yishen was considerate and took Shuling back. He didn''t let Youxing fall on her. "The relationship between you two is a little scary. I just left a few days Two months ago, you two are so sticky now. Oh, as a single dog, my heart aches. " Shu Ling took a look at the person on the opposite side who had some alcohol, and then remembered what he had done before. "You drink less. If you are delirious, we won''t send you back." Bai Ming and Qing shook his head and said to Gu Yishen, "Lao Gu, you said that our brothers have been living for so many years, do you have the heart to look at me for a lifetime? On the road of career, you don''t accompany me, on the road of love, you abandon me again, you say you are not my brother? " "How do I feel like I''m the little three between you two?" Shu Ling took a bite of the beef from Gu Yi''s deep clip, sipped it with a little oily lips, and said with a smile: "shall I give you two a seat?" "Nonsense." Gu Yishen said with a slightly spoiled and severe tone that he didn''t like Shu Ling''s expression on others. He always felt that this person belonged to him, and everything, including the expression, belonged to him completely. In addition, there was some chaos in his brain, so Gu Yishen held Shu Ling''s hand tightly. Sensing the strength of Gu Yishen''s hand, Shu Ling looks back at him and is honest immediately. She also knows that Gu Yishen doesn''t like his slightly frivolous attitude towards outsiders. She obediently lowers her head to eat. Gu Yishen takes the hot hand away from Shu Ling''s arm. Bai Ming and Qing are still chatting with Shu Ling, but Shu Ling comes back to him sometimes. Gu Yishen is too lazy to talk, so he leans aside to cook some meat and vegetables for Shu Ling from time to time. "Have you seen Mo Mo lately?"Finally, when it comes to the topic, Shu Ling drinks water and looks up at him, "no, I only called once. My relationship with her is not as good as before. If you want to know how Tang Mo Mo is doing recently, you should go to see her by yourself." "Neither." Bai Ming and Qing seemed embarrassed. "I just haven''t contacted her for a long time. I want to know if she''s OK recently. By the way, what''s the relationship between you two?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s just light." Although Shu Ling is very generous to tell Bai Ming and Qing that he doesn''t have as good a relationship with Tang Mo as before, he doesn''t want Gu Yishen to know that Tang Mo has beaten him, "now he almost doesn''t get in touch." He looked down and said, "do you think I''ve been planted in the hands of Tang Mo in my life? I didn''t touch a woman in those months when I was out on business. When I saw those women, I couldn''t stop thinking about her. Don''t you think I''ve been punished? " "I was in the police station just now, but it wasn''t you who scoffed with others?" Shu Ling did not hesitate to expose him, "if you really like it, you should go to chase people back. If you still have such a rambling attitude, don''t provoke others as soon as possible. If you can''t decide, don''t forget." Chapter 264 The meal was quite good. It was based on the premise that Shu Ling had enough to eat. Bai Ming and Qing didn''t drink much wine and refused that Shu Ling wanted Gu Yishen to take him home. Sitting in the car, Shu Ling is sleepy. She asked Gu Yishen for advice. She accompanied Bai Ming and Qing to drink a glass of wine. Although she was not drunk, the heat rising from her body in the car made her feel dizzy. Gu Yishen saw that Shu Ling was a little bit sleepy. He drove the car more steadily. It was already half past nine when he got home. He didn''t want to be carried upstairs by him. Some hot cheeks were close to his arm, and his breathing came through his clothes. Gu Yishen felt that his breathing was not smooth. But after all, I still can''t bear to toss Shuling in deep sleep. I always remind myself that Shuling''s injury is just right. If I drink wine again, Shuling will catch a cold and have a fever in the morning. After taking a cold bath for ten minutes, I finally press down the desire rising from the bottom of my heart. At this time, Shuling in deep sleep doesn''t know that Gu Yishen''s heart is soft. She avoids a hair rash The experience of burning. When he got up from the bed, Gu Yishen was no longer with him. The curtain didn''t open and the room was dark. As soon as he woke up, Shu Ling leaned against the head of the bed and didn''t want to move. He reached for his mobile phone and found that it was nearly ten o''clock. He hadn''t been up so late for a long time. After he came back, his biological clock was set back. After eating the porridge prepared by Gu Yishen in advance, he turned on the computer he had not opened for a long time and popped up three or four messages for himself, which were all sent by Zhou Hai. The most recent time was a week ago, this person was haunting himself. It was really annoying. He was thinking about the information coming from there. I have something to discuss. I''ll wait for you at Miluo coffee shop in Wangfu street at 3 p.m. Don''t go -- Shu Ling tapping the keyboard back to him. The news of Shu Ling came back quickly over there -- I have the news of the person you want to find in my hand, Wu private. Seeing Wu''s two words, Shu Ling''s typing hand pauses - I don''t want to know. I didn''t lie to you. You know, I''m afraid you know. You dare not come? Shuling! Don''t toast, don''t drink, please discuss something, you won''t? What do you want? Looking at the news coming from one after another, Shu Ling wants to laugh. She doesn''t know who Zhou Hai is and who knows if she will cheat herself. After that, things like the last time happen again and again. She doesn''t want to be tossed for the third time by the same means. I appreciate your kindness. If there is anything to discuss online, there is no need to meet. Are you scared? Well, I''m afraid. Zhou Hai " this woman doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. She throws the mouse and looks at the person with gauze around her neck." I can''t help her if she refuses to come out. I''m too vigilant. I can''t tell how to punish you if the general manager sees you like this for a woman. " "Didn''t he Xun also die in her hands?" Wu Si''s voice is negative, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable for no reason. "She is cruel to others, and more cruel to herself. This is where I like her. I''m very excited to think of her crying and shaking under me!" Zhou Hai is very disgusted with his idea and the attitude of Zhong Er, but who let the two colleagues who are both the general manager step back and make a big difference? What''s more, they are now in a cooperative relationship, so Zhou Hai finally chose to face them in silence. Wu private looked at the news that the opposite side was dark and said, nodding at the table, "her weakness is Gu Yishen, but I can''t move this person for the time being. The snake owl''s vitality is greatly damaged because of this person. I''m sure I will get back this account." "Gu Yishen, the leader, has some taboos on him. You''d better put your mind together. If you are caught by Gu Yishen, it''s easy for you to get cramps." Zhou Hai sneers at Wu''s idea. As early as in the previous two fights, Zhou Hai knew that Gu Yishen is not easy to provoke. Fortunately, his wisdom and self-protection skills are a little full, but the way to provoke and hide is still effective, but he didn''t expect that there was a brave man who wanted to rob people from that person. Zhou Hai doesn''t like Wu private. Wu private also holds a disdainful attitude towards Zhou Hai. He is just a person hiding in the corner to give advice. He always looks down on him. He is like a turtle with a shrunken head. "During this period of time, I want to have a rest. You don''t have to come to me for those messy things. I''ll explain them to him myself." Gu Yishen was watching the players practice. The phone in his pocket rang for several minutes. He estimated that there were four or five calls coming. After seeing that the first call was from Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty, the phone never came out of Gu Yishen''s pocket. But some people are really haunted. The mobile phone in his pocket has disappeared for no more than five minutes. Xiao Li takes his own mobile phone and reaches over to Gu Yishen to order hands-free. The wailing voice over there comes out through the mobile phone. "Gu Yishen, you have no conscience. You don''t answer the phone when you are in trouble. Do you want to lose a good brother like me from now on?" "No more nonsense. Hang up now." The wailing Bai Ming and Qing stopped immediately, and then howled out with a voice resounding through the sky, "your brother, I''ve been whored by Bai!"!! I didn''t even leave a dress! Come and help meGu Yishen "..." Xiao Li "..." Members "..." Gu Yishen''s forehead was full of blue veins. He pressed the torch hands-free and took Xiao Li''s mobile phone. "Where is it now?" "Longyue International Hotel, 8105." The end of five fell and the phone hung up. When Bai Ming and Qing got up in the morning, he felt that there was a thief in his room. After waking up, he found that he only had a pair of poor underpants hanging on the chair beside him, and no other clothes, bags or certificates left. It''s reasonable to say that the wine he drank last night shouldn''t be broken. But I can''t remember what he did after he separated from Shuling last night. It''s like he was taken to the hotel by someone''s memory. At first, he thought he was fooled, but when he looked back, he felt that it was incredible. The smell in the room hasn''t gone, it should be experience After a fierce love affair, when he looked in the mirror in the bathroom, he found that he had left many dark red marks on his body last night. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even remember. Anyway, the man who took all his things was kind enough to leave his mobile phone to him, otherwise it would be a bit too miserable for him to ask the waiters for clothes. It was ten minutes later that Gu Yishen and Xiao Li came to the door of his room. Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties saw Gu Yishen knocking on the door, opened the door to let people in, and then he was covered with a white bag. Then he heard the man coming in saying, "get out and put it on." Ho, what attitude. Chapter 265 Bai Ming and Qing languidly carried the clothes to one side, put down the bag, took out the clothes from the inside and frowned, "what is this? T-shirt?? How can I wear this? " "Go out naked without it." The response is Gu Yishen''s cold eyes and a sentence. Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties put his head in. Who asked us to beg others? Bear it. Xiao Li leaned against the table and looked at the mess in the room. In addition, he saw the conspicuous marks on Bai Ming and Qing. "It seems that young master Bai enjoyed himself very much last night. He didn''t even know where to throw his clothes." As soon as he pulled down his clothes, Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties heard Xiao Li''s tone of ridicule, "have fun? I didn''t even see a picture of myself in the morning. I didn''t know what I did last night. What kind of fun did I do? The one who rolled my things and ran away happily, how do you think I was the one who was whored. " Bai Ming and Qing didn''t have a doorkeeper. He could say something imaginative about the affairs of Fengyue field, but Gu Yishen didn''t want to listen to his romantic affairs. "The room fee has been paid. You can go back where you should go. My team still has something to do. Xiao Li will go." "Aye, aye!" Bai Ming and Qing put up his pants, picked up his mobile phone and said, "I have nothing left except my mobile phone. You have to send me back responsibly." "Follow." Sitting in the car, Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty''s four open eight open on the back seat, unopened neckline looming can see the red mark inside, with Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty''s face does not show how decadent, but just like the young master who just finished his lust, full of desire breath, Xiao Li sat on the co pilot and looked back at the man, "don''t be coquettish, there is no girl in the car to put you away like that." He slightly folded his legs, and Bai Ming and Qing leaned against the window and folded his fingers. "If I knew who that person was last night, I would definitely get this account back." He thought about it. When he went back, he asked someone to check the surveillance video. I don''t believe that this person can disappear out of thin air? He looks like a bullied girl now. Xiao Li doesn''t intend to love him. This man always capsizes when the waves are too high, but it''s hard to say where the boat capsizes. It''s been a whole month since Wen Kejia locked herself in the house, which makes Wen''s mother very anxious. Every day she guards at the door and sends food to her daughter. Seeing her daughter lose a lot of weight, she tears. Wen Zhen pulls out the paper beside her and sobs, "Yan Dong, don''t you worry about our daughter at all? You still care about the business of the company. Let''s see how much our daughter has lost since she came back! " Wen Yandong couldn''t stand his wife''s sad look. He put down his statement and pinched his nose. "Ah Zhen, what did our daughter do at the beginning? Don''t you know? Invited the boyfriend of Shu''s daughter, who is so strange now? What did I tell you when I was educating my daughter? Now she''s not taking the blame for herself. What is it? " "Yan Dong, why do you say that? "Wen Zhen''s watery eyes looked straight at her husband. Her well maintained skin was a little red by the paper towel." my daughter said that she had to marry Lu Zhifei. What can I do for her? Doesn''t her daughter spoil her? What''s more, Shu Ling can''t control the man. Is it our daughter''s fault? I knew Lu Zhifei was such a child. I won''t give Jiajia to him. How can you blame our daughter? " Wen Yandong took his eyes off the bridge of his nose and rubbed his dull temple. "Kejia should be punished for doing wrong. Now she''d better stay at home, and I can''t let her go out to make trouble. I''m not the only one who can find out what she''s done before. Wen Zhen''s facts are put in front of you. You can''t be unaware of what her daughter has done, you can''t know There are more than one or two things you two are keeping from me Wen Zhen shivers with a gentle tone. She knows Wen Yandong''s just and strict character, so she doesn''t dare to tell Wen Yandong what her daughter did behind her back. She doesn''t feel guilty. Her daughter will support everything she does. She is afraid that Wen Yandong will ignore Jiajia, so she hides these things. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Wen Zhen lowered her head and wiped her eyes again. "It''s not a good way for her daughter to go on like this. I''ll take her to her grandfather''s villa in two days to have a rest, so she won''t shut herself up in the room." "Well, you can take her some time." Wen Yandong puts on his glasses, blinks his dry eyes and waves Wen Zhen out. In the evening, Gu Yishen opened the door and came in. He saw a pair of shoes on the floor. He could also hear the sound of clinking cups in the living room. The strong smell of alcohol rushed from the living room to the porch. He took off his coat and hung it up. When he put on his slippers and went to the living room, he saw that Shu Ling was snatching the bottle of white orchid that Lin Wan was going to blow to his mouth. There was a circle of empty wine bottles lying on the table. Lin Wan''s cheeks were red, and he still held the brandy in his arms. He didn''t know what he was muttering with Shu Ling. He turned to see Gu Yishen standing up wobbly and headed in his direction. "Drink two cups, give him a handsome face." Drink don''t know, Southeast and northwest of Lin Wan Gu Yishen as a bar people, faltering on the past. Gu Yishen leans aside and sees Lin Wan holding the vase behind him, frowning, "what''s the matter?"Shuling hurriedly went to pull Lin Wan over, looking at people tossing a little tired, or ready to send people to wash, "come back to tell you." Lin Wan tossed Shu Ling for more than an hour before sleeping in the guest room. When Shu Ling came back to the room, he saw that he was wearing light blue pajamas, with the orange desk lamp on. He quietly looked down at the book, and his hair was still wet. He closed the door. Shu Ling went to the wardrobe to look for pajamas. "Every time he took a bath, he didn''t know how to dry his hair, so he told me." Close the book, Gu Yishen''s eyes stay on Shu Ling, "what''s the matter with Lin Wan?" "It''s like I''m having a fight with FonSon. It''s quite fierce." Shu Ling puts his pajamas on his arm and turns to look at Gu Yishen. "Recently, Fang Sen has been disappearing for two or three days without saying hello. When she comes back, she asks him where he''s gone. As a result, Wan Wan says that she doesn''t want to forgive him any more and wants to clean up with Fang Sen. she feels that Fang Sen is back to her old business. Instead of being scared every day, she might as well clean up. She breaks her mind and listens as soon as possible But the news from FonSon is the best news for her. " "She''s going to stay with us." Gu Yishen, who caught the wrong point, asked. Chapter 266 "Probably recently." Shu Ling lowered her eyes and squeezed her pajamas tightly. Gu Yi''s fiery eyes made her legs soft. But Gu Yishen didn''t plan to let her go. He forced Shu Ling to the front of the coat cabinet, lowered his head and stretched out his hand to depict Shu Ling''s lips. His warm breath was attached to Shu Ling''s smooth neck. "That is to say, madam is going to leave me in the cold these days?" The brain explodes, and the hand holding his arm trembles slightly. Originally, he reached out to push Gu Yishen''s hand down. His legs soften because of Gu Yishen''s three or two words, but he is still held by Gu Yishen and can''t move. "You wait for Wan Wan, don''t do that." The cool water drops on Shuling''s neck. Gu Yishen kisses Shuling''s neck gently. "She drinks too much, and the sound insulation here is very good. I can''t hear her. Shouldn''t my wife make it up to me?" "I''ll take a bath first!" Shu Ling did not push Gu Yishen away. Instead, she was quickly pulled back by Gu Yishen''s hot body temperature. "You let" sound low like a cat''s cry, which finally pleased Gu Yishen. She hooked the corner of her mouth and let go of Shu Ling, watching her ears turn red and hurried into the bathroom. The next morning, Lin Wan''s hangover''s head cracked. She closed her eyes and bumped into something three or four times before she came to the living room. After a while, she remembered that it was in Shu Ling''s house. She followed the sound of the water to find the kitchen and saw Gu Yishen washing the dishes. She was a little embarrassed. Although she didn''t know what she had done last night, she didn''t know Gu Yishen because the second part was broken I didn''t see myself drinking too much. Gu Yishen turns around and sees Lin Wan at the door. He doesn''t react either. He just cleans the dishes and puts them in the cupboard. "The water is in the refrigerator. You''d better not live here too long. It will affect our quality of life." With that, Gu Yishen staggered his body and went out. Lin Wan "..." Want to curse, after hearing the sound of closing the door, Lin Wan finally can''t help but secretly scold a, fuck. When you see Lin Yuan sitting in the living room with the TV in his arms, are you awake Lin Wan''s resentful eyes hit Shu Ling, "I didn''t eat, I''m full of gas." "Who is angry with you in the morning?" Shu Ling used to sit down next to Lin Wan, picked up the pillow next to him and held it in his arms. The bottles on the table last night should have been picked up by Gu Yishen in the morning. "Fang Sen called you?" "Well, if he wants to call me, it''s OK." Lin Wan bent his leg and said, "I''m not angry with your family. The first thing I said in the morning was to ask me not to live in your family for too long and affect the couple''s life before you." Then Lin Wan said to Shu Ling, "Oh, I''m so homeless." Shu Ling helps the forehead, "go out to eat some rice, save you sigh here." The meal still failed. When they opened the door and went out, they saw a familiar man standing outside. Fang Sen? Fang Sen cold face, holding Lin Wan''s arm, "follow me back." "Why?" Lin Wan shook off his hand and looked at Fang Sen coldly. "You have disappeared quietly for so many days. I told you that I will not forgive you again! It''s impossible for both of us "Oh." Fang Sen''s eyes in the moment of lowering his head became cold, "do you want to leave me alone?" "I..." Lin Wan didn''t know what to say, but he was held up by Fang Sen, "you! Put me down! You son of a bitch Fang Sen picked up Lin Wan and turned to leave. Shu Ling ran after him for two steps. He heard Fang Sen''s head never return and said, "I''m afraid your store will be closed for another two days. I''ll go back to work after I''ve dealt with it." "Oh..." When she reacts again, the elevator door is closed, "no..." Shuling stood at the door, a cold wind blowing, she still decided to close the door to go home, between their husband and wife or less involved in their own things better. Recently, Shu Ling has something to hide. She has two days to go to see Chi Wei in the state of Q. if anything happens in the middle of this, she''s afraid that something will happen in the state of Q after a month or two. Ming and Qing Dynasties, it seems that many women in the Ming and Qing dynasties have no choice but to listen to Bai Mo''s feelings. On the day of departure, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen first arrived at the airport with their luggage. About half an hour later, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai came to find Shu Ling. They met and carried the luggage. Xiao Li put on his sportswear. "Fortunately, they caught up with him, just ten minutes away." "You two are so unreliable." Shu Ling frowned, "what did I tell you yesterday? I''m still stepping on it. " Xiao Li put all the responsibility on Xu Shengbai, "it''s not my fault. Xu Shengbai just finished processing the documents today, so I took him to come here nonstop. I cleaned up early enough today!" The hall rings the registration message, Shu Ling doesn''t intend to argue with him about whether he''s late. Anyway, he still can catch the plane, so he turns around and follows Gu Yishen to get on the plane. What''s more, it''s evening after getting off the plane. Xiao Li yells that he''s hungry and Gu Yishen looks back. Wei qubaba looks for food in his backpack. Finally, Xu Shengbai turns his eyes with choking bread. What''s wrong with this?Chuo Chi Wei villa, which is familiar with the road, just pushes the door to enter. Then he sees the dead man lying on the ground. Shu Ling ignores the people on the ground and looks for him in the laboratory. As expected, he sees the old man scratching his hair with a test tube. It seems that the recent experiment is not very successful. "Old bastard, I haven''t seen you for so many days. It''s so old." Chi Wei had heard the voice coming from the door long ago. He was too lazy to pay attention to the people outside. When he heard Shu Ling''s voice, he finally moved his noble eyebrows. "Your master, I thought you had such a good time when you went back that you forgot me." "No way." Shu Ling stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''ve heard all the words that master threatened me. I''m afraid you''ll cause a large number of innocent people to die on impulse." "What do you call him?"?!! Master As slow as Xiao Li, he stepped into the door of the laboratory and heard Shu Ling calling master Chi Wei. His brain, which usually turns so fast, suddenly gets stuck and his eyes almost can''t turn. What the hell is the reason? Has Shu Ling become his master''s Apprentice? On the contrary, Shu Ling seemed calm. "I said master when I just went back. I thought you knew that." No, I don''t know. Xiao Li has a fake smile on his face. Chapter 267 Chi Wei seemed to be singing with Shu Ling. He shook the test tube in his hand and said, "it''s called elder martial sister." "Me?? I call her elder martial sister? " What the hell is that? Xiao Li thinks it''s the funniest joke he heard in 2019. Taking time to glance at his silly apprentice, Chi Wei said, "the closed door disciple naturally wants to be in front of you, and the little bunny doesn''t call in a hurry." I call a fart! Heart crazy refused, but to Shuling to smile or not, open mouth reluctantly said: "elder martial sister..." "Well, that''s good." The zombie Gu Yibo, who was sitting in the door of the laboratory late, came out with a strong wind Then he turned back to Shu Ling and said, "your master, I heard that you and Gu Yishen have divorced? It doesn''t matter. I''m not very serious, but if you follow him, Shifu will promise that he won''t do you any harm. " "You don''t have to get married again. It''s my trouble to get married again." Gu Yishen is still cold a face, stiff say. "Look at you, my dear apprentice. You are bored with this boring face all day long." Then Chi wei walked to the edge of the sofa, "my stupid apprentice''s mouth is a little broken, but it''s good to say that your life is still a little fun, isn''t it?" Xiao Li quickly left Shu Ling a few meters away, stood beside Xu Shengbai and asked to block the signal, "even if you expect me to die, you don''t have to hurt me like this? If you get a new apprentice, don''t care about my old apprentice? " Chi Wei squeezes out a snort from his nostril. "I don''t know which one hasn''t seen me for more than ten years, and doesn''t treat me as a master. It''s not for a woman to ask me to come here?" Xiao Li immediately shut up, I don''t speak you talk, he felt that even if he was transferred to Huangpu River, he could not wash the dirty water that master gave him. Shu Ling just in time to interrupt, looking at Chi Wei sat down and poured him a cup of tea, "master, just now we came in, what''s the matter at the door?" After a mouthful of tea poured by his apprentice, Chi Wei was in a good mood. He held the cup and narrowed his eyes. He said, "I''m greedy again. I''d rather die in my dream than wake up. There''s no way to study for five or six years and everyone can survive. I almost feel that there''s something wrong with my research direction." "There was a problem!" Xiao Li couldn''t help saying, "it''s not enough for you to do experiments with living people! And those biochemical and physical drugs that you study are harmful to the country! " "Shut up Chi Wei has no tolerance for this little rabbit for a second, and he doesn''t know how he was blind when he chose this little rabbit. "If they want to sit on it, they have to bear the consequences. What are the side effects? I tell them very clearly. If they want to try, we can try it. We take what we need." Get what the hell you need. Shu Ling knew what Chi Wei meant, but he didn''t want Xiao Li to know too much between the lines. He covered his eyes and said, "since you don''t study biological and chemical weapons anymore, you should let those people know. Otherwise, it''s annoying that someone comes here from time to time." Chi Wei waved his hand and put down his tea cup. "This research still needs to continue. You can''t lose the things that protect your life. Besides, I''m not going to go back to w City with you." Chi Wei interrupts what Shu Ling wants to say with a word. He looks at Gu Yishen sitting opposite him with a pair of eyes full of worldly affairs. "The research here needs to continue. I think I need to talk to Gu Yishen alone." "Let''s go to dinner first." Shu Ling stood up and looked at Xiao Li on one side, "go, you were not hungry just now. By the way, bring some back to them." After a while, there were only two people sitting opposite each other in the room. Gu Yishen hung his head so that people couldn''t see what his expression was now. Chi Wei didn''t panic to speak. He poured himself a cup of tea slowly, and then he opened his mouth after blowing away the tea. "I''ve wronged you to look at my unsuccessful apprentice for me these years." "It should be." Gu Yishen did not look up, light back a, "if your identity is exposed, then who''s life will not be easy." Chi Wei raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yishen, who was more profound after more than ten years. "I told Shu Ling the truth about that at the beginning, about your part I didn''t say that, but she is smart. I like her deeply. No wonder you protect her so tightly. " Gu Yishen finally raised his head and looked at the opposite person, but there was still no expression on his face. "Whether she is smart or not is my person. I don''t want her to be so smart." "Tut, you really want to keep her as a fool." Chi Wei looks at Gu Yishen in his spare time. "She is more intelligent than that little bunny. She is a good seedling." Thinking of Shu Ling''s angry appearance, Gu Yishen gently raised her mouth, "she doesn''t want to live with me, I know that, and I don''t want to force her." The three people over there went a long way to find a fast food restaurant here, but they lost the desire to eat there. They packed a few dozen and took them back to eat with Gu Yishen. "Yishen, what''s the relationship with master before?" Shu Ling asked.Xiao Li shook his head, "not so good. Gu Yishen didn''t communicate with that old monster except for dressing up the wounded. How?" "It''s OK. I just think their relationship is unusual." "You think too much. I haven''t seen them communicate more than five sentences before." When the three people stroll home with their meals, they see two people drinking tea. The silent and harmonious atmosphere is a strange fit. After dinner, Chi Wei drags Shu Ling and Xiao Li to the laboratory to study his latest achievements, leaving Xu Shengbai and Gu Yishen outside the living room. Moving her arm, Gu Yi took a deep look at the man beside her. "I haven''t fought with you for a long time. Go to the back and have a try?" Originally, Xu Shengbai was wiping his glasses. When he heard what Gu Yishen said, he also laughed. He put on his glasses and said, "let''s go." "You still have it, master." Xiao Li picked up an old jar of yellow liquid behind the laboratory and said, "can this thing still work?" Shu Ling put on gloves and went to have a look, "what''s in this bottle? What''s the black one inside? Human organs? " Then he came closer and knocked on the wall. "It doesn''t look like internal organs." "Er," Xiao Li took the jar and considered how to euphemistically say, "in fact, this is" "male." Chi Wei said it neatly instead of Xiao Li. Chapter 268 Xiao Li " Shu Ling came closer and looked at it carefully," how can you see that this jar is not made of formalin, what is it made of? " Chi Wei went over and knocked on the can. "It''s made of special pharmaceutical wine. It''s a treasure ten years ago." "Treasures?" Xiao Li a pair of expression to vomit, "you are the blemish must report, that person just said you, you can leave this thing so long, you also don''t feel sick." "It''s your turn to teach me, little bunny?" Chi Wei''s threatening eyes hit Xiao Li''s body, then turned back and said with Shu Ling''s pleasant face: "at that time, the young man said something unpleasant, so I cut him something as a souvenir. If you keep it, you won''t be willing to throw it away. If you like it, you can take it to drink tonic." Xiao Li quickly put back the bottle he was holding, "you keep your own tonic. I can''t enjoy it. You two chat slowly. I''ll go out and have a drink." Avoid two evil taste, to the living room to see Gu Yishen, they two sweating from the door back, "what are you two doing?" Put down some wrinkled sleeves, out of the hair slightly messy, almost can''t see that Xu Shengbai is out and Gu Yishen fight, "for a long time did not move with Gu Yishen, just today activities." Gu Yishen''s black shirt was unbuttoned by him, and his sweat was reflected in the light. He walked to the tea table, poured two glasses of water, and handed Xu Shengbai a cup of water. "It turns out that you''ve fallen behind a lot these years." "I''m not going back." Xu Shengbai drank a sip of water elegantly, with a smile on his lips, "you are more advanced than ten years ago." "Can the two Buddhas Stop Praising each other?" Xiao Li maintained a fake smile on his face. Since the atmosphere between the two people was dissolved, it seemed to have become the pattern of mutual attraction between the sages before. When Shu Ling came out, he saw Xiao Li standing at the door of the laboratory with a look of disdain. When he followed his eyes, he saw Gu Yishen''s muscular chest, took off the hat on his head, took off the mask by the way, leaned against Xiao Li and touched him, "if you really admire Yi Shen''s figure, you can also practice with him. You see, your small figure still depends on me Protect you. " "What! I saved your life. Don''t forget Xiao Li glared at Shu Ling, "I think you are more and more rampant recently. With Gu Yishen and Shifu, I don''t dare to do anything to you, do I?" He took apart the bacteria isolation clothes and went to Gu Yishen in a gust of wind. He buttoned the button for the man. "Yes, just relying on the master and Gu Yishen, how about it?" "Shuling, you are good!" Xiao Li felt that all those words of his life that were poisonous to others were punished by Shu Ling. Even now he was too angry, there was no way to take Shu Ling. Xu Shengbai shook his head. "People of such a big age, how can they fight like a child?" "Bang." Xiao Li said he was angry and didn''t want to talk to Shu Ling. Gu Yishen flew back to w City with Xu Shengbai on the third day because of something in the team, while Shu Ling and Xiao Li stayed at Chi Wei for a whole week. Xiao Li also realized the fear of his master watching him study. Every day, he whispered a few words in his ear. They were not successful. Seeing Shu Ling, their apprentice, every day was for the purpose of attacking him, Xiao Li thought These two days, once I close my eyes, all kinds of drug elements and proportions are in my mind. Xiao Li, who was half dead on the plane seat, watched Shu Ling fiddle with the medicine Chi weisai gave her before leaving. Yu Tuoli said: "that''s my master''s baby. He''s a 60 year old man with a 40 year old face. You can take good care of this thing, and he may become an old goblin like him in the future." Put the medicine jade into the pocket, Shu Ling turned to see Xiao Li one eye, "you don''t damage me a day, two heart flustered?" "That''s not. I''ve tried my best to get you back, just to keep fighting with you?" Xiao Li, ha ha, expressed his dissatisfaction. Shu Ling put away the small table and said to the half dead Xiao Li, "yes, I heard about your request for the first time. For the sake of saving me once, I agreed to it." "Hiss ~ Shuling, how do I think you are more and more" Xiao Li couldn''t find the words to describe Shuling for a moment, "the bolder! You really have Gu Yi, who dotes on you more and more lawlessly. " "If you are a woman, you can find someone to spoil you." Shuling said not to forget to Xiao Li fill a knife, "just Xu Shengbai give you, I intimate?" "Paste your sister, this stem can''t pass, right?" Xiao Li closed his eyes and refused to speak to Shu Ling. The next day after getting off the plane, Shu Ling received an invitation from the Bai family, saying that it was the old man''s 80th birthday. Next week, he invited you to a dinner party. To be honest, after coming back last time, Shu Ling tried not to participate in activities that had contact with the upper class businessmen. First, he was too tired of intriguing. Second, he was too lazy to go to the snake Committee with them. His patience had been worn out in the early stage. However, since it''s the invitation of the Bai family, Shu Ling still has some face. How can we say that Gu Yishen''s relationship with Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties is there, and he''s free at home, so it''s impolite not to go.After Gu Yishen came back, he sent a message to Shu Ling saying that he was going to go out on a mission. After Shu Ling told him to be careful, he didn''t get a response like a stone sinking into the sea. Shu Ling knew that he couldn''t take his mobile phone with him when he went out on a mission. It was also a little upset that there was no message from Gu Yishen for two days. Just at this time, Bai Ming and Qing came to her in the rain. As soon as Shuling opened the door, he was caught unprepared by all the things in his eyes. Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty walked into the door and took off his shoes. "I know that Lao Gu is not at home these two days. He came to see you specially." Shu Ling followed him and watched him skillfully change his shoes and put things on the tea table. He turned his head and looked at himself. Shu Ling put his arms against the table beside the living room and raised an eyebrow at him. His eyes fell from him to those things on the table. "No matter how attentive, why don''t you come here when Yi Shen is away? Your action makes me suspect that you are interested in me within a reasonable range, and I want to pry the corner while Yi Shen is away. " "Cough" Bai Ming and Qing Rao is not serious, but also choked by Shu Ling''s words. His fingers are stiff. "I''ve come here today to ask you something. I''m sorry to ask you if I''m always there." Chapter 269 "Well, ask." Shuling went to this side of the sofa and sat down. Bai Ming and Qing sat down and quickly took out a U-disk in his pocket and put it on the tea table. "You have experience in this matter. Can you help me analyze what the women look like?" After taking the black USB flash disk, Shu Ling frowned and turned to see Bai Ming and Qing for a moment, but he still took out the computer and inserted the USB flash disk into the room. There was a video of a surveillance video in which a girl came out of the room in a hurry with a bunch of things and disappeared in the surveillance area. "What is this? Are you looking for this girl? " "Yes! I''ll find her again. " Bai Mingqing was bored. After a week''s search, he found no trace. The girl''s face was not photographed. The monitor outside the hotel saw that she got into a car. He went to find out if it was a fake car. Bai Mingqing, who had lost the trace, was very unconvinced. Shu saw the video once, but she could only see the money in the video "Ah?" Bai Ming and Qing, who was in a state of agitation, took a look at the screen and said, "how can I see this?" "I can''t see her face clearly, but look at the clothes she''s wearing." Shu Ling uses the mouse to drag the screen to the place where the person raises his hand to pause, "and the watch she wears on her hand is about 20 million." Bai Ming and Qing hit the table with one hand. "What does she do with my clothes when she has so much money?" Bai Ming and Qing, who was almost angry, wanted to find out the man even more, "and this is a card from a bar behind my mobile phone. I don''t remember where I went or where I got it." After listening to the video, Shu Ling suddenly remembered what happened that day. Combined with the video, she was in the hotel and reached for the card. It was a business card with gold characters on the bottom of black. The texture of the paper was good. "Well, you''re not being" "no! How could it be Bai Ming and Qing roared and found that he was too excited. He coughed and looked at Shu Ling. "Did Gu Yishen tell you something?" "Why are you so guilty?" Shu Ling pulled out the U disk and gave it back to Bai Qingming, "let me help you find clues and hide them. Is this the attitude of asking for help?" As a last resort, Bai Ming and Qing could only tell Shu Ling the humiliating story of that day, and Shu Ling got a meaningful smile. "I didn''t expect that master Bai would fall off his horse one day, but I was very interested in that one." "Oh." Bai Ming and Qing put away the U-disk, took a cold look at Shu Ling, and abandoned himself. "It''s bad for you to follow Gu Yishen now. I really miss the way you hid behind Gu Yishen when you first met me." Glancing at Bai Ming and Qing, "that really disappoints you. I''ll help you keep an eye on this person. Take things back. Yishen is not at home these two days, and no one eats them." Bai Ming and Qing stood up by hand, "even if you are alone at home, you can''t help eating." "Go out to eat. I''m afraid I can''t cook by myself in my life." Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties "don''t know what Gu Yishen likes about you?" Shu Ling tilted his head and laughed, "looking for death?" In fact, Shu Ling tried to cook by himself later, but it was so strange that he could learn everything very quickly. The food he made was just dark food in dark food. At first glance, it made people feel that his fingers were moving and his mouth was watering. But once he moved his chopsticks, it would make people vomit. In fact, there was a time before she felt that her cooking skills had actually improved, because every time she cooked, Gu Yishen kept his face unchanged and boasted that it was delicious. Until one time when she ate her own cooking, she almost didn''t vomit out her stomach. At the same time, she vomited and doubted life. Gu Yishen was so disgusting that she could eat it. What did Gu Yishen say? Ah, probably, holding a cup of warm water for Shuling patted on the back, while warm voice said: "you do I love to eat." Shu Ling was moved by this. Now he swore to Gu Yishen that he would never go into the kitchen in his whole life. Gu Yishen said that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she can eat her own food, but Shu Ling doesn''t think so. If it goes on like this, it''s no different from chronic food poisoning. Send Bai Ming and Qing out and return to the living room. Shu Ling picks up her mobile phone, but she still doesn''t hear from Gu Yishen. She calls Xiao Li, and there rings twice to answer, "what''s the mission of Yi Shen? There''s no news for so many days?" "Listen to Zhao Gang say it''s not a dangerous task, there''s no emergency on the side. It doesn''t matter if you''re stuck by something." Xiao Li opened his cell phone to the side next to the public address, "Gu Yishen has a sense of propriety in his task, don''t worry." He rubbed his swollen temples and breathed a sigh of relief. "I know. You''re busy." Finally, at 11 o''clock on Friday night, Gu Yishen came back from the outside. When he came in, he saw Shu Ling sleeping on the sofa with the light on. Originally, he was still full of evil spirit. When he saw Shu Ling''s sleeping face, he immediately stopped. Gu Yishen walked slowly and wanted to raise his hand to touch Shu Ling''s cheek. He remembered that the cold he had just brought back from the outside had to withdraw his hand. In the end, the hand still couldn''t be taken back. Half asleep, Shu Ling held Gu Yishen''s hand, felt the cool temperature, and tried to look up at him, "are you back?"Just wake up soft glutinous tone, let Gu Yishen unconsciously put light tone, "well, how don''t go back to the room to sleep." Half squatted in Shuling side, gently touched her hair, "will catch a cold." Shu Ling reached for Gu Yishen''s neck and buried his head in his neck. "I''m worried about waiting for you here." "Silly, it''s not the first time I''ve been out." Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling in his arms. "I''m too cold. I''ll take you back to my room to sleep." "Well." Shu Ling''s head rubbed and fell asleep again. He didn''t sleep well these days. When he heard Gu Yishen''s voice, he let go of his heart and fell asleep. After taking a bath, Gu Yishen goes to bed and covers Shu Ling with a quilt. He lies beside her, consciously or unconsciously, following her hair. He feels that the person in his arms turns around and hugs her. He frowns slightly and pats Shu Ling on the back, changing her posture to make her sleep more comfortable. Shu Ling woke up in the morning and found that he was in the bedroom. He was not clear headed. He opened the door and ran out barefoot on the floor. He found Gu Yishen who was cooking in the kitchen and then breathed out. He thought he was dreaming after finishing. Gu Yishen turns his head and sees Shu Ling step on the ground barefoot, frowns, turns off the fire and goes to Shu Ling, "why don''t you wear shoes? There''s heating on the floor and you can''t help wearing it. " Chapter 270 Shu Ling hooks Gu Yishen''s neck and kisses him on the lips. Gu Yishen''s hand on Shu Ling''s waist suddenly clenches and suddenly increases his breathing. Holding Shu Ling, he turns around and presses Shu Ling on the refrigerator behind him. Until he kisses Shu Ling, he slightly struggles to let her go. Looking down at Shu Ling''s ruddy lips, Gu Yishen''s eyes deepened, and her fingers glided over Shu Ling''s lips. Looking at her eyes with watery light after the exciting kiss, she whispered in a slightly erotic voice: "madam, is this going to be in the kitchen?" At that time, she blushed. Shu Ling pursed her mouth and lowered her eyes. She didn''t want to see the warm emotion in Gu Yishen''s eyes. She didn''t understand the hint in Gu Yishen''s words. She pulled his hand tightly around the corner of his clothes. The soft voice rang out, "I know I didn''t mean that, so I have to laugh at him." Gu Yishen pinched Shuling''s cheek. "It''s my fault to know that madam is thin skinned." "After that, I always admit my mistake." Shu Ling''s fingers gently pinched Gu Yishen''s waist. Looking up, he wanted to say something. Then he saw that Gu Yishen''s face was not right. "How?" Shu Ling immediately stretched out his hand to open Gu Yishen''s clothes and saw the gauze around his abdomen, showing some dark red dried blood, "why don''t you tell me?" Originally soft tone, the next second looked at Gu Yishen eyes changed, tone also sharp up, "hurt into this, why don''t you tell me?" Pull down the hand of Shu Ling holding his clothes, drop his eyes to comfort Shu Ling, "small injury, originally is not a big thing, when out was stabbed in the back, things to solve is just skin injury, say it to let you worry, no need." "Well, if you don''t think it''s necessary, don''t tell me anything in the future." Shu Ling gambles on this breath, shakes off Gu Yishen''s hand and goes out to sit on the sofa to sulk. Gu Yishen came out and saw his wife sitting on the sofa sulking, "I''m wrong. I''ll tell you everything later. Please forgive me this time, eh?" Facing Gu Yishen, Shu Ling can''t get angry. Looking up at Gu Yishen with a sincere face, Shu Ling wants to laugh, but he has to pretend, "then there''s nothing to hide." "Good." "All right, forgive you." Gu Yi deep smile, "our wife is very good coax." Hum, it''s not so easy to coax! Coax good Shu Ling, Gu Yishen went to the kitchen to sit to half of the meal, Shu Ling took a bowl to drink porridge, "by the way, white old man''s birthday party you can''t go?" Holding a chopstick of vegetables in his bowl, "can go, this injury I don''t see in the eye." Gu Yishen said. "I thought that if you didn''t come back, I would go." Shu Ling took a bite of food, "you''re back now, and I don''t intend to let you go. How can I say that I''m not good with injuries." "It''s OK. If I don''t go, Bai Ming Qing will call me." Gu Yishen put down the bowl in his hand, "besides, it''s always bad if I don''t reach the birthday of the white master." "All right, you finish, I''ll change your dressing." At about seven o''clock in the evening, Shu Ling received a phone call from Fang Sen. after receiving the call, there was silence for a while. Shu Ling took a look at the phone number and said directly, "come on, what''s wrong with Wan Wan?" "I can''t go in and take her out when I don''t see me drinking in a nearby bar. I''m worried if you can go to see her for me?" "What''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me that you''re going back to what happened before. You know what Wan Wan is worried about. What on earth do you want to do Obviously, the person on the other end of the line didn''t want to tell the truth, "I''m just convenient to say." "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Send me the address." Then Shu Ling hung up. Gu Yishen turned to see her angry appearance, "how?" "I''m not at ease that Wan Wan is outside alone." Shu Ling hung his eyes to see the screen lit up, holding his mobile phone, stood up and looked down at Yishen''s cheek, "I''ll go out and come back soon, maybe with aster." Take Shuling''s hand, "I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll be right back." Shu Ling pinched Gu Yishen''s hand. "I''ll take a taxi and take Wan Wan home. It won''t take long. I''ll call you if I have something." "OK, slow down." Hear Shu Ling say so also loosen a hand. Simply put on a dress and coat, Shu Ling rushed to the place where Fang Sen gave him the address. When he rushed to the bar, he saw Lin Wan half hugged by a man and wanted to kiss. Shu Ling quickly went up and pulled two people apart, "Wan Wan, come back with me." The hand that the man wanted originally, was stirred yellow by Shu Ling. Of course, if you don''t want to, raise your hand and hold Shu Ling''s arm, "what are you doing? You dare to touch Laozi''s people! I don''t want to live, do I? " "Let go." "Ha?" "I''ll let you." Shuling turned to hold the man''s hand, and with a clever look, he scratched the face like a knife, "let go!" "Ouch!!! Oh, my God The man let go of his hand, holding his wrist which was almost folded, and howled. He didn''t expect such a weak girl, so violent, "you! You wait for me. There''s someone in the street. I don''t want anyone to kill you, you little bitchHis mouth is not clean, but Shu Ling is not in the mood to clean him up now. He turns around and takes Lin Wan, who is half drunk, and walks out. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by four or five people before he gets to the door. The man in the back pushed away the man in the back, turned his wrist and walked forward, his face returned to the arrogance of the previous, "damn little girl, you give me arrogance again, bah! Damn, I''ve never suffered such a loss since I was in this business! " After getting closer to see Shuling''s face, the man began to think awkwardly, "otherwise, our brothers can''t embarrass you. As a woman, you and your friends will sleep with me. Our gratitude and resentment can be solved." The noisy sound of music covered Shu Ling''s lips and spilled scornful light hum. If it wasn''t for the drunken Lin Wan, could these people still talk to themselves here? Hurry to take Lin Wan out, Shu Ling took people forward two steps, see the person in front of did not mean to get out of the way, once again, "get out of the way." "Damn it, you don''t drink a damn toast, do you?" The man wants to pull Shuling''s collar noisily. Shuling takes Lin Wan to hide and kicks him on his left rib. He kicks him on the ground without mercy for a long time, but he doesn''t feel relieved. Several people who were called by men looked at each other. They couldn''t move and didn''t look close. They were also very good at looking at each other. The person in front of them was not easy to provoke. "I said," get out of the way? " Chapter 271 There is a dance hall outside the bar, which is more chaotic than the usual bar, so what happened here has no effect on the men and women who are rocking their waist crazily over there. The man was lifted up and took a slow breath before he knew that the man in front of him was still a trainer. He just counseled one second before and then shook his hand to confront Shu Ling. No matter how serious, there were five of them here, and they had a little Kung Fu on them So what, not a girl! It''s not easy for a man to spit with a stick. It''s not easy for a man to spit with a stick Shuling is the most do not eat his this set, turned his head to look at the arms of the unconscious people, eyes fell on the man''s body, "go, out." I thought Shuling was afraid. The man snorted and put down the stick. He said that he couldn''t deal with a little girl. He was just about to get started when he was hit by a hand coming from the side. Damn it! The man looked back and wanted to scold, but when he saw that face, he immediately became a counsellor, "sister Guan, why are you here" the man who was called sister Guan dressed in this brown leather jacket is very neutral, but from the direction of Shu Ling, we can see that this man''s side face is very beautiful, and his voice is also with a low magnetic, "I think you are tired of living, and my people dare to move?" "No, sister Guan, this is your man?" The man obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. "The girl in her arms is the one I like. She''s here to make trouble!" Yin Yuguan turned his head to explore Shuling''s eyes, stretched out his hand to hold Shuling''s arm, her face suddenly enlarged in front of Shuling''s eyes, until after a kiss, Shuling reflected that she was kissed by someone of the same sex with her?! "How about the person I like? You move one and I''ll see?" Yin Yuguan didn''t let go of Shu Ling''s hand. Instead, he looked back at the men with a smile, and said, "do you want me to forbid you to step here in the future?" "Sister Guan, we don''t understand the rules." The man accompanied with a smile, in front of this has always been a man and woman take all, but never like today to rob people, they even dare not put a fart, here is the chassis of Yin Yuguan, they are not even a fart, in Taisui head groundbreaking things they dare not do, "sister Guan, please enjoy, we are not here to hinder your eyes, ha ha." Then the man went out with a dry smile. Yin Yuguan took Shu Ling''s arm and slipped between her wrists, vaguely close to her ear, "how about I take you back?" The wrist light move didn''t break away from this person''s shackles, Shu Ling raised his eyes and bumped into that person''s dark pupil, no matter whether his voice could be heard by the other party or not, "don''t thank you, I have to send my friend back." "I''ll help you." Yin Yuguan went around Shu Ling and picked up Lin Wan and walked out. "You Shu Ling''s pupil shrinks to keep up. Yin Yu turned away from the car and looked at the serious Shuling on the co pilot''s face. She thought it was funny. She was just like that when she got on the car. "I helped you send your friends back, and I helped you so much. Will you accompany me tonight?" Hearing Yin Yuguan say this sentence, Shu Ling had a reaction and looked at the driver, "I owe you a favor. I will try my best to help you where you need my help." "Oh, there''s nothing I can do for you." Yin Yuguan blinked his good-looking eyes, "you look very much to my taste, I can let you experience unprecedented fun, after tonight we will not meet again, this is my rule, even if you have a husband will not be found by him, after all, you and I are women." "You know who I am. You came to test me." Shu Ling turned to look out of the window and thought, "I don''t know what your purpose is. Since I''m already in your car, please send my friend home. You can do anything you want me to do." Don''t know where let Shu Ling misunderstanding, Yin Yuguan also know Shu Ling probably think of himself as someone else sent to take her friend threat her person, "your identity I know, but you misunderstood, I didn''t take your friend threat you mean, since you don''t mean to me, I don''t force you." When Lin Wan was sent back, Yin Yuguan honestly took Shu Ling to the gate of the community, but he held her arm before she got off the car, "my name is Yin Yuguan." Then he took out a business card from his pocket and put it into the pocket of Shuling''s coat with two fingers between his fingers. "Tell me your phone number." After telling Yin Yuguan the phone, Shu Ling looked at her smiling face before she got out of the car and closed the door. "Miss Yin looks good, but she really doesn''t like women. Why force herself?" For a moment, Yin Yuguan''s face froze for a moment, but he immediately recovered, "what do you mean?" "I don''t mind, Miss Yin." With that, Shuling closed the door with a smile and went to the community. No matter who she was, since she couldn''t do anything, it was good for her to feel sick. Yin Yuguan sat in the car, crying and laughing, only to see the first face on the bright paw, it is not a good tame. After going upstairs to take off his coat and seeing Gu Yishen, Shu Ling forgets the business card in his coat. He doesn''t think of taking it out to have a look, but he accidentally pits Bai Ming and Qing.At the dinner party on Sunday night, Shu Ling didn''t specially prepare clothes. She was still wearing the black lace dress that matched Gu Yishen''s black suit. Her hair was pulled up and put on a little makeup, which made the whole person look more dignified. Because it''s the 80th birthday of the Bai family, the dinner is exaggerated. The upper and lower floors are all wrapped up by the Bai family. The top floor is a room for those who enjoy themselves tonight. The banquet hall is also a family banquet. Each table has its own name. Unfortunately, Shu Ling didn''t sit with Gu Yishen. Because she wanted to drink at the table, she separated them. On the contrary, Shu Ling thought it was nothing. When she arrived, there were few people on the table, so she kept playing with her mobile phone with her head down until someone called her name. "Isn''t that Shuling? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I thought you and Gu Yishen were separated. " Looking at the familiar face in front of her, Shu''s tone is not ironic. After being ignored, the man rolled his eyes and sat beside Shu Ling. He continued: "Why are you alone, Gu Yishen?" Chapter 272 Shuling felt that she was not familiar with the grandmother in exaggerated dress, but she still came up to talk to her and could talk to her on one side, which made Shuling upset. "He''s at another table. If you want to find him, go to the front seats." I don''t know how to arrange the position. Tonight, all the people sitting around Shuling are not acquaintances, and the youngest one in Shuling is estimated to be herself. There is a lady with a child sitting opposite. She is not very old. After almost all the people sit together, the aunt next to Shuling can''t help feeling. The dish didn''t stop her, so she began to introduce the topic to Shu Ling. "This is the famous person we saw on TV a few days ago. The daughter before Shu''s family collapsed. Now I don''t know my last name with Gu Yishen, do I?" Next to her, the aunt of Tongyi road agreed, "Oh, how can we compare ourselves with others and sleep with other men at her husband''s wedding? Who doesn''t know about that?" It seems that he is deliberately finding fault. Shu Ling turns off his ears as if he didn''t hear anything. This is the dinner party of Bai family. If something really happens, it''s just to add something ugly to Bai family. But the more Shuling didn''t speak, the more he seemed to give them faces. The two people kept talking as if they were singing. At last, they pulled up the lady with the child on the opposite side. "Do you think I''m right? Men are so fickle, and women are one after another. Who would like to see such a bed climbing woman as Gu Yishen Can there be so few women around you? One who has no family doesn''t know what to rely on to dominate the position, and can''t even lay an egg. " It turned out that Shu Ling felt that he was looking for them to take the upper position. Shu Ling took a chopstick and ate the dishes slowly, regardless of all the eyes staring at him on the table. "If you want to climb onto my husband''s bed, you can all try it, but I want to remind you in advance that he probably can''t see your 40 or 50 year old aunts." The tone when saying this words is light, it doesn''t seem to be mocking, but the whole atmosphere satirized these people. Originally, a Shu Ling didn''t dare to refute them. He didn''t expect to make them blush and neck thick when he said a word, "bah, do you want to face you?" Then he repeated those words to Shu Ling. Shuling has never been a tolerant person. After eating and drinking enough, she stood up and looked down at the aunt. "I''ll remember your name, go back and find out what you do, and then say something arrogant. I don''t really want to see you here, so I''ll go back and wait for bankruptcy." After Shu Ling left, the faces of those who had laughed at Shu Ling were not very good-looking, and they didn''t know whether Shu Ling was telling the truth or the lie, which made them feel a little uneasy. One of them said, "let me tell you not to provoke her, you see what to do, you say?" "Don''t listen to her boasting there. Who can she make bankrupt? I''ve long heard that there are many women around Gu Yishen, who can take care of her? " Aunt pulled his expensive clothes and said bravely. Shu Ling goes to the leisure area on the second floor and finds Lin Wan drinking by the window. Today, Lin Wan is wearing a tight dark green cheongsam. She looks noble and provocative. She has already dismissed several people who have come to chat with her. Now a man in formal clothes is sitting opposite Lin Wan and talking to her. Lin Wan was impatient. Shu Ling knocked on the table and saw the man raise his head and smile. "I''m sorry, this is my friend, please." "I''m sorry." A man knows Shu Ling. He can''t be provoked by Shu Ling. After apologizing, he quickly picked up his cup and left. Shu Ling sat down and took the wine bottle in Lin Wan''s hand. "This is the dinner party of Bai family. Don''t drink too much. Do you know how dangerous you are before I sent you back the day before yesterday?" Lin Wan didn''t get drunk today. He just held his chin and looked at Shu Ling with an unpredictable emotion in his eyes. "Lingling, in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t feel much about a Sen''s identity, because I knew that he didn''t want to be together because I stopped him. But now I''m more and more afraid. As soon as he went out, I don''t feel safe. I can only use alcohol To paralyze myself, these days I hide hard from him, he put me at home, guarding me, I actually feel happy, do you think I''m crazy? That''s not what I used to be Through Lin Wan''s eyes, Shu Ling didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t open his mouth for a long time. They just sat opposite each other for a few minutes. It wasn''t just a sigh. Shu Ling moved the red wine bottle aside. "Everything in the world will change, as will feelings and personalities. It''s normal." "I don''t like the way I am now." Lin Wan rubbed his fingers against the wall of the wine glass, looked down at the half cup of dark red liquid left in the wine glass, and murmured: "I am overdrawing my body every day, which is related to him. I am really tired, but I can''t leave him. I think I should drive myself crazy." Lift up the wine cup, the half cup is also poured down by Lin Wan. Looking at Lin Wan''s appearance, Shu Ling chooses to believe Fang Sen once. She holds Lin Wan''s arm and says in a deep voice: "I know Fang Sen must love you. Since he doesn''t want you to know what he''s doing, don''t explore. At that time, he will naturally tell you that he won''t hurt you and doesn''t want to hurt you. You know that very well."Lin Wan felt aggrieved for the first time in so many years. Looking at Shu Ling''s eyes, there was a layer of water vapor. Shu Ling had never seen Lin Wan''s pathetic appearance. He secretly scolded that Fang Sen was not a human being, and quickly comforted Lin Wan, "in this way, Fang Sen resolved deeply by Yi, and I won''t let him bully you like this." Two people chatting, did not notice next to a person came, a crash, that person in the hands of the champagne splashed Shuling half of the body and hair, Lin Wan reflected, want to look at the past, "what''s the matter with you!" The little girl seemed to be frightened. She quickly apologized and wiped her body with a piece of paper. "I''m sorry. There was a pool of water where I stepped on just now. I didn''t mean to spill it. I''m so sorry! I really didn''t know there would be water on the ground! " The little girl bit her lip and turned pale. The hand that wiped the clothes for Shu Ling was shaking, for fear that Shu Ling would say something unpleasant. Chapter 273 Shu Ling raised his eyes and looked at the distance between two or three steps, where the light was really reflected. Seeing the girl so scared, he didn''t intend to pursue her. "It''s OK. I''ll be more careful next time. I''ll wipe it myself." "Thank you." The little girl took back her hand and walked back in embarrassment. Some sticky body and hair, Lin Wan to Shu Ling brush hair, "you''d better go to wash it, I accompany you to the bathroom finishing." Just at this time, the waiter passed by, looked at the two people wiping their clothes and asked, "Hello, is the wine spilled on your clothes?" "Well." Shu Ling bowed his head and nodded. The waiter quietly led Shu Ling, "lady, please follow me to the third floor to change clothes and wash, if it''s convenient." This is also a good way to solve the problem. Lin Wan doesn''t care about his depression. He thinks that Shuling must feel uncomfortable when he is poured with wine. "Lingling, you go to change your spare clothes first, and I''ll wait for you below." "All right, let''s go." The waiter took Shuling into the room on the second floor and handed the room card to Shuling. "Madam, you can take a bath and change your clothes here. If you don''t want to go down, you can have a rest here. It''s all prepared in advance." "Thank you." Shuling result room card closed. The waiter walked to the corner and naturally turned in. The girl standing inside was just the poor girl, "how''s it going? Is it successful?" The waiter untied two buttons and gave the girl a smile, "don''t worry, the things inside have been lit." Then he handed the room card to the girl in front of him. "After Lu Zhifei took the bait, don''t forget to give me the benefits." The girl picked up the room card with two fingers, and with a sinister smile, her eyes fell on the room card. "The good thing is that sister Jia can''t do without you. At the banquet of Bai family, she was caught by her ex husband. How long do you think Shu Ling can be proud of it?" "It''s estimated that the whole city of w will be frying pan the next day." "I''m just waiting to see a good play." When she took off her clothes, Shu Ling smelled the smell of tulip, but she didn''t think much about it. It was normal that air freshener would be left after cleaning the room. Put the skirt and handbag on the bed and take a shower in the bathroom. Downstairs, Gu Yishen deals with those people almost as well. Seeing the message sent by Shu Ling that he is going to find Lin Wan on the second floor, he installs his mobile phone and is going to find Shu Ling on the second floor. Bai Ming and Qing just came back from toasting for old man Bai. He put his arm on Gu Yishen''s shoulder and said, "where are you going? I haven''t offered you a toast tonight. Have a drink? " Gu Yishen raised his hand to block, "I''ll go to find Shuling." "Let''s go together. I''m afraid of these old men." Bai Ming and Qing didn''t look at Gu Yishen''s eyes, so they had to hook Gu Yishen to go upstairs together. "Gu Yishen?" When Lin Wan sat down, he saw Gu Yishen and Bai Mingqing, "come to find Wan Wan?" "Well." "Her clothes were splashed with wine. She went upstairs to change her clothes and came down in a moment." Lin Wan knocked on the table and motioned the two people to sit opposite. "Just a moment." Bai Ming and Qing hooked Gu Yishen''s shoulder to sit down and touched the next cup with Lin Wan, "how boring are you and Shu Ling hiding here drinking? I''m going to play for a while "Forget it, I''m not interested." Lin Wan also gave face and took a drink from his cup. When Lu Zhifei opens the door, he sees the black dress on his bed and the sound of the water in the bathroom. Somehow, his belly is hot. He walks over without taking off his shoes. He takes a look at Shu Ling''s cell phone. When he takes it up, he sees Shu Ling''s smiling face on the bright screen. At that moment, Lu Zhifei feels like he has been beaten. Hurry up Throw your cell phone on the bed. But his eyes unconsciously looked to the bathroom. As the Adam''s apple rolled, he raised his feet and walked to the bathroom irresistibly. A waiter gave him the room card, saying that someone was waiting for him in the room. He didn''t drink much alcohol, but he never went out to look for anyone since he divorced Wen Kejia. He was so drunk that he came up to look for someone with the room card Spirit of the mobile phone, on the evaporation of a drop left. As soon as his trembling hand was about to open the door of the bathroom, the door was opened. Lu Zhifei''s head was not clear. Shu Ling subconsciously kicked Xiao Li''s leg and flashed out in his bathrobe. The steaming heat on his face had not disappeared. Shu Ling''s eyes had the opposite coldness, "you want to die?" This kick was not light. Lu Zhifei covered his thigh and looked up to see that the water in Shu Ling''s hair flowed down his neck into his bathrobe. For a moment, he forgot that his leg was still painful. All the makeup on Shuling''s face has been washed off. Lu Zhifei thinks that the reddish cheek is the best aphrodisiac effect. "Lingling, you can''t forget me, right? I know you still love me." He said that he took two steps to Shuling. Although Shuling could hardly see anything now, as long as his eyes looked down, he could see Shuling''s white ankles. Lu Zhifei unconsciously went to that place and thought, "you know, as long as you think, I won''t refuse. I don''t have to call me up by such obscure means.""If you dare to step forward, believe it or not, I will make you inhumane!" Shu Ling stepped back two steps, drooping eyes to see the mobile phone on the bed picked up, ready to send a message to Gu Yi, but was rushed to the bed by Lu Zhifei, reaction to push Lu Zhifei''s hand, but not consciously soft start, a strange feeling rose up, "OK, Lu Zhifei, I don''t think I can save your life." Shuling''s eyes are fierce to kill people. No matter how silly she is, she knows that there is something wrong with the smell when she just came in. Now she really wants to laugh at herself and give others a chance. Half of the news was sent by Shu Ling. Gu Yishen almost smashed his mobile phone on the spot when he received the news from Shu Ling. He suddenly stood up and suddenly released his anger. He was so scared that Bai Ming and Qing''s mouthful of red wine was swallowed, coughing and standing up, "what''s the matter?" Gu Yishen''s eyes were gloomy, and her eyes were not very friendly when she looked at Bai Mingqing. "Go to the third floor to find someone!" Bai Mingqing''s eyes are wide open. The third floor is the room, and the three people rush upstairs. What they don''t know at this time is that there is a commotion downstairs, and they don''t know who spread it. Someone saw Gu Yishen''s wife flying upstairs with Lu Zhifei. Everyone here knows the relationship between Shu Ling and Lu Zhifei. As soon as the news blows up, the situation is out of control. It''s still there just now Ridicule Shuling take a few people make the most fierce, oil and vinegar said Shuling and Lu Zhifei relationship. Chapter 274 Tang Mo Mo also came today. He turned pale when he heard what they said. He took his brother''s clothes and said, "you go to talk to Mr. Bai. Don''t spread any bad words about Shu Ling." "I know." Tang Yuan took the cup and patted Tang Mo on the shoulder. He went to the back seat to find the old man of the Bai family. The bathrobe on the shoulder was pulled off by Lu Zhifei, revealing her white and round shoulders. Lu Zhifei clamped Shu Ling''s hands and nibbled at her shoulders, "you are mine! What is Gu Yishen? But I just took advantage of the danger to sleep with you. You are my wife "Get out of here!" Shu Ling red eyes, shoulder tingling feeling should be bitten, she arched leg kicked Lu Zhifei small stomach a foot to break away. Lu Zhifei held Shu Ling''s shoulder blade in pain. "You like to play forced love, right? I''ll stay with you Lu Zhifei, who plays ruthlessly, is not so easy to deal with. He pinches Shu Ling''s pain and looks at her, "you seduce me. What kind of chaste heroine do you pretend to be?" Shu Ling''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and her hands and feet were weak. Looking at the face pressed down by the people close at hand, she turned away and exhausted all her strength and said, "if you dare to touch me today, you can''t go out of this hotel!" This excited Lu Zhifei some angry, fingers along the Shuling clothes into, eyes tightly staring at Shuling''s face, "I want to see how you let me go out of here!" Release a hand to untie the dress belt of Shu Ling waist bathrobe, suddenly that person on the body hums to pour on Shu Ling body. Shuling opened his eyes and saw a familiar and strange face, "yinyuguan." Yin Yuguan kicked Lu Zhifei away. Seeing that his head weight was carved on the bedside table beside him and fell to the ground, he looked up at Shu Ling with a smile. He bent down and put his hand on one side of Shu Ling''s body. One hand pulled his clothes for Shu Ling. "Yo, what''s this day? I''ve saved you again. I''ll give you my life. " Shuling through the body side, the body hard to sit up, some hoarse voice, "looking for the room there is an aphrodisiac thing." Yin Yu Guan raised his eyebrows, looked around the room, and finally found a burning paste object in the back cabinet sandwich, which was directly overturned by her, went to sit on the bed to see Shu Ling wearing clothes, "Hey, you really don''t want to make a promise?" "There is no law for same-sex marriage in w City." Shuling dressed well and looked at the man in his spare time, "what''s your purpose, just say it." Shuling turned to open the window. Although the aphrodisiac food was not eaten directly, it was still burning. She was weak all over. "Don''t say that." Yin Yuguan stood up and looked at the people on the ground. "When I went to find the spare room card, I heard them say something about you and Lu Zhifei. It is estimated that the old-fashioned methods will be used on you in a moment. What do you want to do?" Shuling closed his eyes, "I don''t know." She can''t think at all now. Yin Yuguan laughed, "OK, I''ll think of a way for you. You owe me two favors." Then he picked up the glass ashtray on the bedside table next to him and weighed it. He raised his hand to touch Lu Zhifei''s head and smashed it down. Blood splashed on the people beside the cabinet and completely fainted. He raised his foot and stepped on Lu Zhifei''s grandchildren. This foot made sure that all Lu Zhifei''s female relationships were trampled down by Yin Yuguan. After three or two times, Lu Zhifei had many injuries on his face, especially the bright red blood stains on his head. He had enough of his cheek. Yin Yu straightened up, stepped back, wiped the blood splashed on his cheek, and walked to Shu Ling''s side, "how''s the recovery?" After the taste dispersed, Shu Ling was more comfortable. He leaned against the window and asked Yin Yuguan, "come on, purpose." Yin Yuguan blinked his eyes and laughed, "no purpose, I just came back from abroad, I think you are very interesting, want to make a friend with you, if it''s a girlfriend, it''s better." Shuling looked at her smiling face, "but you don''t like women, but you come to provoke me with impure purpose." Another sentence choked Yin Yu, "I don''t know where you can tell that I don''t like women?" "From your eyes, maybe you like women, but you absolutely don''t like me." After the recovery of Shu Ling''s physical strength, he said a few more words to Yin Yuguan in a good mood in this room, "do you think my eyes are fun, which can be regarded as like?" Changing a posture, Yin Yuguan leaned his back against the windowsill and looked at Shu Ling, "then I''ll give you a chance to guess what my purpose is." "I don''t know. Any purpose is OK. What matters is what you want from me?" Shu Ling is too lazy to go to the dish. What this person thinks, "I told you last time, no matter who you are, what kind of purpose you want to get close to me, don''t think I will give in." Yin Yuguan leaned close to Shu Ling, raised his mouth and looked at Shu Ling, his eyes turned with malice different from before, "I just want to know, how much do you like Gu Yishen? Can you still linger around these people, or do you play with Gu Yishen? " For Gu Yishen? Shu Ling thought so in the heart, face up don''t reveal, "so you are come to beg for who return justice?" It seems that Yin Nianfu has the ability to observe other people''s feelings before she looks at her, and it really has something to do with youBefore they could reply, the door was kicked open. Several people rushed in first, and then a group of people rushed in. Instead of seeing the beautiful picture imagined by people, they saw the extremely bloody picture. The ashtray stained with blood was thrown on the ground at random, and the people covered with blood on the ground didn''t know whether it was dead or alive. People''s brains couldn''t turn around. At the window, Yin Yuguan was holding Shu Ling''s chin. Shu Ling looked up at her and felt that something was wrong with her. The style of painting changed too fast, which was different from what was said. What about bed play?? What are these two women doing? Shu Ling and Yin Yuguan turned to look at the door at the same time. Yin Yuguan''s eyes fell on a person and suddenly changed. This change didn''t escape Shu Ling''s eyes. She looked at Gu Yishen again and sighed softly in her heart. It was for Yi Shen. Gu Yishen steps to Shuling''s side, lifts her up, looks at her with concern, and asks in a low voice, "is there anything wrong?" To suppress the evil fire at the bottom of my heart, I''d better care about Shuling''s body first. When Shu Ling wanted to speak, he heard Yin Yuguan humming coldly, "what can your wife care about? She also cares about the one lying on the ground. Isn''t she in your arms intact?" Chapter 275 "How do you talk?" Bai Ming and Qing came over and first looked at his sister-in-law with concern. Looking at the woman whose tone was not very good, he said, "don''t care about our family. Do you care about the beast lying on the ground?" Bai Ming and Qing said this to people standing inside and outside the house. It means that Gu Yishen is not the only backing of her Shuling, but also the powerful backing of their Bai family, which makes those who watch good plays outside pale. Today is the 80th birthday of Bai Laozi. It is estimated that the Bai family will not be so easy to forget. "Look at Lu''s voice," she yelled, "I don''t know what it''s like to change my son''s clothes, but I don''t know what she''s going to do "That is, it''s shameful to do something at the old man''s birthday party." "If you want me to tell you, it''s because there are such shameless people who screw up the birthday party!" As soon as the aunt opened her mouth, several people poured dirty water on Shu Ling, as if they wanted to see the article. "Shut your mouth." There was a fire in Yan Yuguan, which could not be directed at Shu Ling. It was all scattered on the people at the door. Seeing Lin Wan come up to help Shu Ling, he raised his foot and kicked open the chair. He walked to the bedside table two or three steps, bent down to pick up the bloody ashtray, and pointed to the person who was the happiest. "I beat the people, and Shu Ling''s clothes were splashed with wine Can''t you be a woman with your dirty thoughts? If you say one more word, the ashtray will be on your head in the next second. " "Shut it down!" An old voice sounded in the back, "what nonsense?" Let''s get out of the way at the door. The old man in black Zhongshan suit came in and looked at the people on the ground. Although his mouth was severe, he didn''t mean to blame in his eyes. "Don''t you put things down quickly and go to talk to someone who has lost his worth?" The old lady in mink turned pale, and the husband who followed her quickly went to flatter her and apologized, "I''m sorry, master Yin, she''s not sensible." "Hum, if you don''t know what to do, change it. We don''t want to take care of your business. That''s it." The man called Yin ye walked out on crutches. He turned his head and saw that Yin Yuguan didn''t keep up with him. He said in a deep voice, "don''t keep up!" Yinyuguan did not dare to be presumptuous any more. He threw the ashtray in his hand, made a dull sound, and then went out. The man turned around and slapped his aunt, "do you know, if Lord Yin says anything, our industry will be over! What a wet blanket! Divorce, leave tomorrow! " Finish saying to shake off aunt to rush out to chase past. When she looked back, she saw the smile on the corner of Shu Ling''s mouth in Gu Yishen''s arms. She was cold and sat down on the ground. How could she be so scared to pee? Most of the people at the door had been scattered when the Yin family came. Now when Gu Yishen went out with a soft leg Shu Ling, he looked at Lu Zhifei on the ground like a dead man. This person must be disposed of as soon as possible. The birthday party is still going on, but several key people are all invited to the VIP dining room in the back. The atmosphere of the dining room is very dignified, and it''s not hard to find the person who is harmful to Shu Ling. The old man of Bai family grabs these two troublemakers with his fingers. The appearance of this incident at the birthday party makes Bai family blush, but he can be mixed into two things that don''t know the heaven and the earth. The old man''s face was red with anger. Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties cleverly gave him some anger. "Grandfather, you don''t have to be angry. It''s not a person, it''s OK. People have found it out. Don''t move the atmosphere." "Ask who sent these two things." The old man followed tone, sat on the sofa, the tone is unsteady to say. Kneeling on the soft carpet, the two men''s faces were as white as a sheet of paper, and their brains were rapidly turning on the amplification method of getting rid of the crime. The whole room was fully heated, but it couldn''t resist the chill of several people around. They knew that Lu Zhifei couldn''t die. Later, a security guard picked them up and threw them in the corner. The bloody Hula scared the two to death. Yin Yuguan stood beside his father and rubbed his shoulder. "Dad, if I hadn''t caught up with him, major general Gu''s wife would have been done by someone who didn''t know what it was. I''m doing a good deed. How can you get angry with me instead?" Yin Chengye was angry with his daughter''s savage appearance, but he couldn''t be really angry. Lao laizi finally had such a precious daughter, and he couldn''t bear to say, "OK!" Then he looked at Gu Yishen and said, "the Yin family has never been involved in your affairs. Today''s coming to the banquet is also a face for the master of the Bai family, but if several people are involved, they have to make it clear that they can''t let my daughter be wronged." Emmm is not make complaints about your daughter now. Bai Mingqing silently Tucao in her heart. Gu Yishen said, "I''ll solve our family''s problems." Looking at the recovery of Shu Ling''s face, he almost opened his mouth, and then walked to the two people who were tied and kneeling. The tone of Yin swish made them shiver, "I''ll ask you the question again. You two weigh up and answer, who sent you here?" The girl had never seen this battle before. She was a real upper class person. She was completely awakened after seeing Gu Yishen''s eyes. She closed her mouth and didn''t speak. He didn''t believe what this man would do to her.It''s a pity that Gu Yishen didn''t kick the girl''s waist with such a gentleman as she imagined. Before the girl could scream, Gu Yishen had guessed the girl''s head, stepped her head into the carpet and buried her groan. Then she looked at the waiter shaking like chaff with no expression, "you say." The waiter had already been scared to tears, crying and kowtowing, "uncle! She said to give me money, let me do a simple thing, that is to take the room card, I don''t know anything else, uncle Gu Yi deep foot hook, the foot stepped on the people kicked all over, "what do you have to say?" "I said, I said that Wen Kejia came to me and asked me to do me a favor. Even if I helped to get the money, I didn''t know why she had to deal with Shu Ling. That person''s money helped to relieve the disaster. I had nothing else to hide." The girl shrank and covered her face for fear that Gu Yishen''s feet would kick down again. Yin Yuguan said, "who is Wen Kejia?" I don''t blame her. After a year abroad, most of the businesses that I came back to take over were on the road. I haven''t had time to understand the domestic grievances. Chapter 276 If you ask questions, the girl is scared by Gu Yishen. No matter who asked, she blurts out, "Wen Kejia, the daughter of the Wen family, was with Lu Zhifei before, but now she is divorced. She asked me to revenge Shu Ling." Yin Yuguan listened to what the man said. His eyes lingered on Shu Ling''s expressionless cheek. Then he looked at Gu Yishen''s and Bai Mingqing''s faces. He snorted from the bottom of his heart. Although he was reluctant, he still said, "we are half friends. I''ll solve this problem for you. None of the people present will stay. I''ll solve Wen Kejia." "Shut it down!" "Dad" Yin Yu closed his mouth and knew that his father didn''t like to bring those outside habits here. After he closed his mouth, he turned to look at Shu Ling and found that Shu Ling was also looking at her. He said boldly, "well, there''s something about me. I can''t ignore it." Gu Yishen stepped back and walked to Shu Ling. "This happened in Bai''s family, so I''m not going to interfere in your decision." Looking at the white old man, Gu Yishen said: "your decision is the most important, but Lu Zhifei must be solved by me." Bai Laozi sighed and said in a calm and hoarse voice, "today''s matter, in the final analysis, is that we didn''t consider it well. The security work is really not well done. Although the Lu family is now on the verge of collapse, after all, it''s a big family. The life and death of Lu Zhifei still has a certain impact on the circle." The old man thought carefully, but he didn''t bite things to death. He left Gu Yishen a room to consider. He didn''t mean to let Gu Yishen save his life. Shu Ling is considerate of the old man''s idea. He knows that if Gu Yishen really solves the problem, the pressure from the top will not do anything to him, but he will still be manipulated. Shu Ling doesn''t want him to be a little bit subdued because of this matter. Lu Zhifei will die in his own hands sooner or later. He doesn''t want to expose his weakness to others now. Holding Gu Yishen''s hand, Shu Ling said in a low voice: "forget it, don''t take advantage of it this time. Anyway, I haven''t been taken advantage of by him, and he''s like this. It''s not impossible to keep playing slowly. I don''t want to leave a handle on it." After listening to Shuling''s words, Gu Yishen swallowed the tone, raised his eyes to the old man and said, "it''s all up to the old man to deal with it." "Well, Yishen, you are also a good child. I know that Shu Ling has been wronged, and our Bai family is not vegetarian. If their Wen family doesn''t bring someone to apologize, I won''t let them go." The old man stood up with the help of his grandson, "as for these people, let them solve it." In the end, this birthday party made Shu Ling a little exhausted. It happened at the Bai family birthday party. Everyone who attended the party knew it. No matter what, it didn''t end well. Wen Kejia made such a thing at the end of his life, which offended too many people. Just thinking about it made Shu Ling feel headache. Gu Yishen took Shu Ling''s clothes in his left hand and Shu Ling''s hand in his right. He was stopped by Bai Ming and Qing who came up at the gate. "I''m sorry about this. Although the birthday party was arranged by my father, I didn''t continue to ask. I''m also responsible." Gu Yishen was cold and didn''t speak. Shu Ling raised his hand and patted Bai Ming and Qing on the shoulder, smiling at him, "it''s OK. It''s none of your business. Go back to rest early. Today, because I''m making some trouble." When Yin Yuguan came out, she saw Shu Ling''s hand on Bai Mingqing''s shoulder, which made her turn her eyes and go over with her pocket. "Shu Ling, what I haven''t finished tonight, come to my shop tomorrow night and say, take the business card I gave you, and come to me after seven o''clock in the evening." He left without looking back. Bai Ming and Qing were a little confused. "When did you get so familiar with that little Yama?" "Come on, let''s go back." Shuling said and turned to get on the bus. After getting home, Shu Ling lingered in the bathroom and couldn''t come out. After taking a bath, she looked in the mirror and saw that the shoulder bitten by Lu Zhifei was full of dark red and cyan marks. The pajamas she took in couldn''t cover the marks at all. She must have been seen by Gu Yishen when she went out. She still wanted to muddle through by pressing her shoulder for a long time. After coming back, Gu Yishen didn''t smile at Shu Ling. After Shu Ling came out of the bathroom, he pretended to yawn, put his hand on his shoulder and didn''t take it off. After going to bed, he immediately put the quilt on his neck and said to Gu Yishen, "go to the bath. Go to bed early." Gu Yishen turns over without warning and imprisons Shu Ling, "Shu Ling, why do you have to tell me something every time? If no one helps you today, what do you want me to do? " Shu Ling to Gu Yishen dark and dull pupil, originally wanted to be coquettish words stuck in the throat, trying to curl up the corner of the mouth also converged, "I don''t want to say sorry, this time I don''t have time to send you a message in advance, is my vigilance is too bad." Gu Yishen didn''t wait for her to finish, looking at her mouth to kiss up. After a burst of anger, Gu Shuling lifted his hand and pulled it out of his shoulder! Now Shu Ling''s brain is just two words. She can''t think of anything to say to cover up the embarrassment of the atmosphere. Gu Yishen lowers her head, her nose is slightly hot, and she reaches out and hugs Gu Yishen, "I""Shh, don''t talk." Gu Yishen put Shu Ling''s two hands aside. At the beginning, he just gently kisses her neck. When her lips touch the dark red place, she almost gnaws. Shu Ling bites her lips painfully without making any sound. Then she feels that Gu Yishen is licking the wound on her shoulder, and her tight back is relaxed. She hears Gu Yishen gasping in her ear ¡£ "You are mine." In the morning, not to be exact, near noon, Shu lingcai came down from bed with backache and leg pain. When he went to the bathroom to wash, he almost startled himself by raising his eyes. There were several conspicuous marks on his neck. Gu Yishen generally didn''t leave any marks on Shu Ling. Last night, he was very angry. Shu Ling took care of himself, sighed and wiped his face out. Several missed calls on the mobile phone are Xiao Li''s, Shu Ling picked up the phone and called, "what''s the matter with me?" "What happened last night? Lu Zhifei was sent to me by the Bai family last night. This morning when the news came out of the hospital, it was like this. How could it be done to you Chapter 277 "I said that you can''t change your gossip. You can still ask me if you didn''t go yesterday." Shu lingliu went to the kitchen to have a hot meal. "It was designed by Wen Kejia and solved by Bai family. We don''t interfere." Xiao Li almost forgot to ask the name of Wen Kejia, but it took Shu Ling a while to think of who it was. "She''s like this, and she doesn''t stop? Even the Wen family can''t live a better life this time. " "Well, how about Lu Zhifei?" Shu Ling asked casually. "He? The mild concussion on the head, multiple fractures on the body, the most tragic thing is that you know, it''s a waste of people, up to now still inserted ventilator didn''t wake up Xiao Li took a cold breath. "I said you were really cruel. You beat people to death. Fang Yunhua came here in the morning and said he would take people away in the afternoon for fear that I would kill his son." Speaking of the beater, Shu Ling remembered what Yin Yuguan said to her yesterday, "I know. You don''t need to take care of him. You are Gu Yishen''s person. Just don''t be involved by her. Fang Yunhua is very naughty." "Yes, I know." After hanging up the phone and ceasing the fire, Shu Ling put down his mobile phone and went to the coat pocket hanging at the door to find the business card Yin Yuguan gave him, which was a black and gilded business card and so on. He always felt that this business card looked familiar, but after watching it for a long time, he didn''t remember where he had seen it. He put the famous film back to eat, and then went back to sleep, and felt better. At 7 p.m., Shu Ling called Gu Yishen and said that after that, he took a taxi to the bar last time, handed his business card to the waiter, and then followed them to the inside single room with their eyes closed. The sound insulation effect was very good. Once the door was closed, the sound outside was completely isolated. In the dark room with a big yellow light on, no one in the room sat down on the sofa at will. After five minutes, the door was pushed open and Yin Yu closed in, "so punctual." "Yin Yuguan, let''s get to the point. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you." Shu Ling looked up at the people who came, "what''s your purpose? I''ll make it clear at one time today." Yin Yu closed his hand and said, "I told you the first time I met you that I had no purpose but to be curious about you, and then the topic of last time." Yin Shu is curious about how you can step on the red leg of the tea boat??? Shu Ling couldn''t understand the meaning of Yin Yuguan and frowned, "I only like Gu Yishen. As for Lu Zhifei, he is the enemy of my previous entanglement. I didn''t step on two boats." Looking at the innocent appearance of Shu Ling, Yin Yuguan was angry. "I''m not talking about the man who makes me sick. The childe brother of the Bai family is infatuated with you. Even if you get married, he will never forget you. I have checked that you do attract people, but I don''t know what makes him not give up on a married person." Shu Ling suddenly felt that there was a big misunderstanding between her and Yin Yuguan. She blinked and looked at each other, "Bai Ming Qing and I are ordinary friends. We have no relationship at all. You may have a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Yin Yu turned off his leg on the table and said, "ordinary friendship, does he protect you like this? Ordinary friends, he''s so nervous, you? Ordinary friend relationship with me on the bed still thinking of you?!!!! It was nothing at all. After hearing that, Shu Ling suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes, blinked two times quickly, as if to confirm what Yin Yuguan said. If Gu Yishen heard this, he would be very angry. Seeing that Shu Ling was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, Yin Yuguan thought it was Shu Ling who had been exposed and couldn''t speak. He satirized Shu Ling with a little acid in his heart, "Gu Yishen is so kind to you. Do you still want to be with his brother? If it wasn''t for the face of Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty, I would go to save you last night?" "Stop!" Shu Ling stopped what she said at the right time. After digesting the huge information just now, Shu Ling sorted out what she wanted to say. "First, Gu Yishen and I are legal husband and wife, and we both love each other deeply. Second, my relationship with Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty stops at Gu Yishen''s boundary line. I have no extra relationship with him, and there will be no other relationship between us, Third, as for what you said, I think you may have misunderstood that there is a man in Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty who can''t be loved, but it''s not me. " Now it''s silly to be Yin Yu Guan. What''s wrong? It''s impossible. There is a picture of a woman in Bai Ming Qing''s mobile phone, which is the person in front of him. "Just think what you say is true, then why does his mobile phone only take a picture with you? Although he was drunk that night and didn''t recite your name, he said many times that he missed you." Shu Ling grinned bitterly, "since you didn''t call my name, how can you be sure it''s me?" Shu Ling suddenly thought of looking at Yin Yuguan with that card, "you''re not the one who was with him that night, are you? And then follow his clothes? " Yin Yuguan was not guilty at all. He raised his head and said, "yes, it''s me. I just want him to remember me, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t come to me with his business card. Yesterday, he saw that I didn''t know me, which really made me want to tie him up." In this way, everything can be connected. Shu Ling has a headache, and Bai Ming and Qing really get into a lot of trouble. "That night, he came back from a business trip. Yishen and I had a few drinks with him. I asked Yishen to take him home. He said no, maybe there was something wrong at that time. As for the photos, he had to pull me to take, It doesn''t make any sense. "In this way, Yin Yuguan immediately sat down next to Shu Ling, "that night I saw that he really drank a lot, and he was very handsome, so I invited him to drink two cups, and it was normal to do something when he fell in love, but I just mind that the person he said, while he was asleep, he looked at his mobile phone, and took a picture of you alone, so I thought it was you." Yan Kong is true. This is the thought in Shu Ling''s heart. "I''m friends with the person he liked before, but now I hardly get in touch with him. Bai Ming and Qing know that the person he likes has never gone to see her again after he broke up. It happens that he''s also looking for you. Would you like to meet him sometime?" Shu Ling curved his mouth and laughed, already able to foresee the expression of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. "He''s looking for me, too?" There are some accidents in yinyuguan. Shu Ling nodded, "yes, that day he was completely fragmented. If he couldn''t remember anything, he wanted to know who was teasing him. He had been looking for it for two weeks." Chapter 278 Now, the atmosphere before the two people was a little embarrassed. To be exact, it should be that Yin Yuguan was embarrassed. He did not tell the wrong person, but said something in front of her, "can you show me what the person Bai Ming and Qing liked looks like?" After seeing Tang mormo''s photo, Yin Yuguan sat down next to Shu Ling, raised his hand to hook Shu Ling''s shoulder, and said, "tell me, do men like you girls who are born with white lotus temperament?" Shu Ling turned his head and blinked his eyes, but he felt that the people in front of him were cute, "you talk to Ming and Qing Dynasties" "love at first sight." Yin Yuguan took the wine cup on the table and drank it down, "when I saw him that night, he had drunk a lot of wine. I looked at his face and felt that he was right for me, so I went up to chat. I didn''t expect that this man would talk to me about the woman he liked. How to say, it''s reasonable to feel in place and go to bed. I''m not happy when I see your picture. What''s worse than you After you get married, you''re already married "Love at first sight, it''s beautiful." Yin Yuguan looked back at Shu Ling, turned his eyes around, hooked Shu Ling''s shoulder and asked, "is it true that you were almost killed because of Gu Yishen before? I''d like to know the details of this matter. " The sudden change of the topic, let Shu Ling almost no reaction, until the hand was put into a cold wine glass by Yin Yuguan and touched her, "talk about it?" After sipping it, Shuling frowned at the cold and slightly spicy taste. "I was too impulsive. I didn''t think about it very mature. I had a continuous reaction to the consequences, so I didn''t have anything to say. It''s all my fault." "To be honest, just looking at your face in the photo is really annoying, but" Yin Yuguan dragged his long voice and approached Shu Ling, "after I found out about you, I still intend to find a chance to approach you." Shu Ling a pick eyebrow, "so that night, is your arrangement?" "It was an accident." Yin Yuguan sat back and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to my shop, but I did observe it for a few minutes. Sure enough, beautiful people can cheat. They are so good at fighting and have a little white rabbit''s face. I think you will put away your claws in front of Gu Yishen." "You know me." Shu Ling put down his wine cup, looked at Yin Yuguan and talked to her without beating around the bush. Shu Ling also liked her attitude, "if you want to pursue Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties, I can help you, but I won''t interfere in his choice to change his mind. If he really likes Tang Mo, I can''t help you." "Bang." Yin Yuguan leaned against Shu Ling, "am I such a person that I can''t afford to put down? If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. Anyway, I just like him. I have to say that I like him, or I''ll feel bad. " Shuling shook his head helplessly, "OK, I''ll make an appointment with him. You two come out and make it clear." "I just think it''s too late for us to meet." With that, Yin Yu put his hand around Shu Ling''s shoulder and fell to her waist, and his head rested on Shu Ling''s shoulder. "You said that if Bai Ming and Qing were not good with me, could you be reluctant to stay with me? I really like you." Take down Yan Yuguan''s dishonest hand, Shu Ling gently pushed Yan Yuguan''s forehead, "no, I might as well think about how to make Bai Ming and Qing like you." Chatting and chatting, they almost explained what happened when they were young. If it wasn''t for Shu Ling''s strong demand, Yin Yuguan would have stayed here for one night and asked the driver to take Shu Ling downstairs. Taking advantage of Shu Ling''s safety belt, Yin Yuguan took out a small black iron sign with a moving black bead in the middle, pulled Shu Ling''s hand and put it in her hand, "this thing, you It''s the first one with extraordinary significance. I made three in all. Take this to my site, and no one dares to touch you. " Shu Ling picked up the little iron plate, and could see that it was very well made. Taking back the cool touch in her hand made her mouth curl up. "I''ll take this amulet. It''s good for you to meet your sweetheart." "Go, go." Yin Yuguan obviously blushed at Shu Ling''s teasing, and gently scolded her to let her off the bus. When he saw Shu Ling waving to him, he asked the driver to drive back with a smile. After returning home, Shu Ling saw an old acquaintance in the living room, "how can you two come here today?" Then he put his bag on the shelf and walked to Xiao Li. Xu Shengbai didn''t say much. He handed his mobile phone to Shu Ling. "This is the news they released. It''s aimed at you and Gu Yishen. Have a look." As a result, Shu Ling doesn''t care much. He sits down on his mobile phone and looks down at it. He doesn''t know where these people got the news. He says that Gu Yishen used his position to persecute ordinary people, causing his wife and children to be separated. He also implies that Gu Yishen''s next step is to attack upper class businesses. Moving his neck, Shu Ling coldly returns his mobile phone to Xu Shengbai. "It really gives them a face. I don''t think they have to go to the trouble of the Wen family in the face of the Bai family. On the contrary, they have to go into it." "That report can be suppressed. After all, the Bai family is in the middle of reconciliation, and few people dare to be presumptuous in front of Gu Yishen. However, if you are always active in the news like this, the impact on you two is still very bad." Xiao Li frowned and said, "there''s a man who''s making trouble. He said that his wife is separated from his children. It''s hard to deal with kids. Shuling, who have you two provoked recently?"Rubbing his brows, Shu Ling heard Gu Yishen''s voice, "what''s the use of telling her? I asked him to clean up the man, but he cut off his wealth. His wife and children are separated. What''s the relationship between him and Lingling?" Then he sat down beside Shuling and handed a cup of warm water to Shuling. He smelled the light wine on her body and just frowned slightly. "I''ll drink less outside in the future." Well, Shu Ling took the cup and let Gu Yishen rub her arm. "Since the Wen family doesn''t mean to reconcile, tear your face. Anyway, I''m tired of meeting with them." Xu Shengbai actually agreed with the Bai family''s practice, and then said: "in fact, I don''t want you and Gu Yishen to go deep into this matter. Now many people''s eyes are on you. W City is now a mixture of good and bad. One is not careful. You two have to fall down and converge." Xiao Li held the opposite attitude, "this is all stepped on the head, but also a bear again and again, you think Gu Yishen is what you can bear." Chapter 279 What they said to Shu Ling is that what they really agree with is just a little bit. Seeing them off, Shu Ling returns to the living room and sees Gu Yishen staring out of the window in a daze. She leans up and asks in a soft voice, "are you worried about what happened just now?" "No No matter how many times he wandered on the edge of life and death before, Gu Yishen was not afraid at all. Since he was with Shu Ling, the fear he had never had before deepened in his heart. "I have never been so afraid of death as today." Gu Yishen said that his eyes looked out of the window with dark light, and his voice was very low. "No matter how many times I''ve been on the stage before, I''ve never been afraid. People who are afraid of death are not qualified to be soldiers, but now I''m afraid, more and more afraid of you" before he finished speaking, Gu Yishen sealed his lips with a kiss from Shu Ling. Next, before Gu Yishen had reason, he only heard Shu Ling in front of him Whispered in the ear, "for you, I am willing, I do not want to become your burden, I want to have enough strength to stand by your side." Gu Yishen turns over and presses Shu Ling on the sofa. He doesn''t know when the light in the living room is turned off. He can only see their overlapping figures through the dim light outside the window. The strong ambivalence of the death struggle finally dissolves into an inseparable part of their flesh and blood. This night, two people from the sofa entangled to the bedroom, two people give each other a sense of security, pull each other don''t fall into the abyss that no one wants to step into, save each other out of this nightmare, can''t save together sink. Last night''s madness directly led to Shu Ling''s failure to get up in the morning. She only comforted Gu Yishen in spirit, but didn''t consider her small body. When Shu Ling got out of bed, her legs trembled inconceivably, which was more tired than a real fight. Even more incredible, when Shuling came out, Gu Yishen was still at home, "didn''t go to the team today?" Shu Ling took a look at the mobile phone and confirmed that it was ten o''clock in the morning. "The Wen family wants to talk to you." Seeing Shu Ling coming out of the room, Gu Yishen immediately put down the work at hand, went up to support Shu Ling and rubbed the soft meat on her back by the way, "he said that he would go to be docile and have a meal. The three of Gu''s family also went there together. I don''t think you woke you up because you were asleep." With Gu Yishen''s hand, Shu Ling leaned against his warm hand and narrowed his eyes comfortably. "Pulling on your father means forcing you to bow your head, and raising this matter to the height of Gu and Wen''s family. For their precious daughter, it''s really hard work." "My decision won''t change because I care about my family." Gu Yishen is still a cold face, holding Shuling action is as gentle as ever, "to change clothes, ready to go?" "Well, wait for me." Shu Ling moves his waist, turns around and pushes the door into the room to change clothes. After all, it was a grand banquet. Shu Ling just wore a pair of light jeans and a short white sweater and tied up her curly hair. After getting on the bus, she slept all the way in the car. After being awakened by Gu Yishen, she looked at him in confusion, raised her hand, rubbed her eyes and asked, "here you are?" Gu Yishen has always been unable to resist the coquetry tone of Shu Ling. He reaches out and gently pinches Shu Ling''s face, which is slightly red because of sleeping. "Sit in the car for a while and then go down, or you will catch a cold." Sleepy, Shu Ling even slow reaction half shot, nodded and let Gu Yishen leaned over to help her untie the seat belt, cleverly pulled Gu Yishen''s sleeve in his shoulder rub rub, "sleepy." Only one word, Gu Yishen has the impulse to take people back, but he felt guilty last night. He really went too far. He raised his hand to touch Shuling''s soft hair and said, "I''ll pay attention next time." "Hum, I don''t believe it. I was hoarse last night, and I didn''t see you love me." Shu Ling''s milk hums fiercely and doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen didn''t make an excuse for himself. He just followed Shu Ling''s hair with a smile, "OK, madam is right. What compensation do you want?" "Less poverty." Shu Ling put his hand on the door handle, "get out of the car." Gu Yishen came to kiss Shu Ling''s cheek, and they got out of the car. The decoration style of the Wen family is not luxurious. Wen Yandong started from scratch and cherished what he got today. The decoration of the double decker duplex building has a taste of landscape and human feelings. Standing at the gate, two people greet Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. Taking them to the reception hall, they see a few people sitting happily and chatting together. Shu Ling didn''t have any feelings for the two so-called biological parents on the sofa. More than 20 years later, she was suddenly told that there was another person in her biological parents. Shu Ling didn''t show such bitterness or surprise as in the TV play. She accepted all this blandly. Even Gu Yishen didn''t mention it. She just didn''t think it was necessary. No one could accept it So many years raised the child is not his own, and Shu Ling also can''t rely on Lu Manman''s words, to determine that he is a person of the Wen family. When Wen Zhen saw Shu Ling and Gu Yishen coming in, her daughter immediately hid behind her. She held her daughter''s hand tightly and said with a polite smile, "Xiao Shen is coming. Please sit down. My aunt hasn''t seen you for a long time. This time, I asked you to come to sit down and talk to me about the past with you." Gu Yishen''s face was still frozen for thousands of years, and his cool eyes swept Wen Zhen''s face. "I didn''t come here to talk about the past with you this time, and I didn''t have time to talk about it with you. We''re here to solve what happened at the baijiashou banquet last time."It''s Gu Zhongliang who has changed his face first. Originally, they didn''t care about Shu Ling''s being calculated. It''s good for Gu''s family if they can reach an agreement with the Wen family on this matter and cooperate with them. However, as soon as Gu Yishen comes up, he tears off the mask and makes Gu Zhongliang a little shameless. "Yishen, I really don''t care what you can say!" Gu Zhongliang pretended to be strict and said: "today I come here to solve this misunderstanding. You seem to blame uncle Wen. Is this the attitude of a younger generation? The more you live, the more you go back. " "Today, I''m not a guest of later generations, and Shuling is not a tool you use for business contacts. What I said is very clear. I''m here to solve the problem at the last baijiashou banquet. What I said is not clear enough?" His stiff attitude has not changed because of Gu Zhongliang''s three or two sentences. Wen Yandong is the sober one among these people. He still looks serious and looks up at Gu Yishen and Shu Ling. "This matter really needs to be solved. Sit down and talk about it." Chapter 280 Gu Yishen and Shu Ling are sitting on the sofa next to each other. Gu Xiangguo has been observing the expression on their faces. Although they are somewhat unnatural, they dare not say anything. Last time they wanted to calculate Shu Ling, they were calculated in the opposite way. This time, they are related to Wen Kejia. He dare not talk any more and let the two bite themselves. Wen Yandong sighed, looked at Shu Ling and said, "I didn''t know what Ke Jia was doing outside. I taught her a lesson since I knew it last time. I didn''t take good care of her and let her bring disaster. I didn''t expect that she could do such a thing. Our husband and wife didn''t go to Bai Jiashou banquet for Ke Jia''s sake, but they still let her cause such a thing No matter what you want, we can accept it. " "But don''t blame us for this. Kejia is a child''s nature. I spoil her too much. It''s true that she is wrong about this, but I believe she is just impulsive." Wenzhen quickly answer words, Wen Kejia protect tightly, for fear that Shuling put forward any rude request. Gu Yishen clenched Shu Ling''s hand and frowned, but Shu Ling pressed it back. Shu Ling didn''t come here today to find someone to relieve the fire, so she was very friendly. "Wen Kejia has hurt me many times. If it''s a child''s nature to use medicine to find someone to deal with me, it''s not too much for me to kill her one day I don''t want anything from the Wen family. I''m willing to come here for reconciliation only because of the white family''s face. If you have such an attitude, I don''t think I have much to talk about. " Wen Yandong took a look at his wife and said, "what Kejia did is really bad. My wife is eager to protect her son. I''m sorry." "My wife can''t be wronged either." Gu Yishen raised her eyes to Wen Yan''s slightly apologetic eyes and coldly replied: "I can''t bear to move people. You have repeatedly stepped on my bottom line. Do you really think the friendship between the two families can be wasted like this?" As if stimulated, Wen Kejia yelled: "what do you think she is? Pick up a garbage also when treasure, you men are a new thing, Lu Zhifei is run by your woman, she is a shameless Ah Dad, you hit me Wen Kejia covers his face and looks up at Wen Yandong in a rage. Violent ups and downs of the chest to show the anger of this person, Wen Yandong stood up and angrily pointed to the upstairs, "roll upstairs for me! Don''t come down tonight! " "Dad!" "Get out of here now!" Wen Zhen reddened his eyes and touched Wen Kejia''s face to tears. He stood up and yelled at Wen Yandong, "Wen Yandong! I''m not willing to move my daughter. You''ve done so much. What''s wrong with our daughter?! Why do you hit your daughter in the face? Isn''t she your own? How can you do it! " Pa Pa Pa, Shu Ling clapped softly, looked at Wen Yandong''s eyes with a little banter, "if you have housework, you should solve it first. This big play is not for us, right?" Shuling stood up, "the play is over, we should go." Wen Kejia breaks away from Wen Zhen''s hand and staggers to Shu Ling. With sunken cheek and pale face, Wen Kejia points to Shu Ling ferociously, "why don''t you die! I should have poisoned you at the beginning, you don''t want to...! " The scream contained in the mouth didn''t call out, was Shu Ling a loud slap fan fell to the ground, a buzz in the brain, let her say nothing, shaking the body can''t stand up, press his palm, Shu Ling raised his eyes looking at a few people in a daze, "this is called slap, what do you call that, tickle?" Drooping his eyes, Shu Ling raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the people lying on the ground, "this slap is a little interest, you owe me, I slowly want to come back to you." Hearing the sound, Shu Ling raised his eyes, and the dark pupil bumped into Wen Zhen''s eyes, which made the person who was going to rush up suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. Clearly, his mouth was still smiling, but his eyes were cold and frightening. "It seems that I can tolerate you so much that you can advance to this point. We are not finished with this matter." "Shuling..." Wen Yandong also wanted to say that he was interrupted by Shu Ling. "The news that came to me and Gu Yi was deeply misinterpreted has been found out to be written by your wife. I hope you won''t be too surprised when you receive the lawyer''s letter. On the one hand, you say that you want to reconcile, and on the other hand, you play this kind of means. I really can''t see that your means are so bad." Wen Yandong turns his head and looks at his wife in disbelief. Seeing Wen Zhen''s head down, he is almost angry with his wife. It is the fault of the Wen family, and he dares to put pressure on Gu Yishen behind his back. Today, Gu Yishen is lucky that he has no one to come to the Wen family. He doesn''t know that his wife is so bold now. Wen Kejia got up from the ground and finally knew that he was a man with his tail between his legs. He lowered his head and walked quickly behind Wen Zhen to reduce his sense of existence. Wen Yandong took a deep breath of the old blood in his throat under the air pressure and told Shu Ling with a green face, "I will punish you severely for this matter. I will also find a lawyer to notarize 10% of the business shares of the Wen family." If you give them 10% of the shares of the Wen family, even if it''s a small dividend of more than 10 billion yuan a year, you''ll make a lot of money. Li Yuan almost didn''t bite her teeth, which makes her itch in her heart. The money was originally from their family!Shu Ling didn''t plan to appreciate, "I don''t like the things of your Wen family. If you want to use money to send me, it''s better to notarize all your Wen family''s property to me. I can also consider letting Wen Kejia go." The corner of Shu Ling''s mouth raised a good-looking radian, "otherwise, there''s no discussion." The farce finally ended in Wen Yandong''s apology. Shu Ling sat in Gu Yishen''s car, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, "uncomfortable?" Gu Yishen asked. "No, when I came out just now, Lu Manman sent me a message saying that Lu Zhifei woke up and wanted to see me." "You''re going." Gu Yi knows Shu Ling well and knows that she will go. Shuling closed his eyes, turned to Gu Yishen, and frowned slightly. "Go, why don''t you go? It''s been a year since this thing came and went. I don''t want to hear any more about this person." "I''ll stay with you." "No, the person who will accompany me is Yin Yuguan. He doesn''t need you to do it." "Lingling." "I know what you want to do, and he deserves it." "Good." Chapter 281 Yinyuguan is the evening drive to the army gate received Shu Ling, also drove a very coquettish white sports car, saw Shu Ling came out to her whistle, "get on." The two soldiers on guard at the door could not help looking at Yin Yuguan. They didn''t want to see it, but they were too dazzled. In such a car, plus the man, they looked at each other from a distance. If it was a man, the major general would come out with a gun and kill him. "Did you do it on purpose?" After getting on the car, Shu Ling tied his seat belt and asked Yin Yuguan. Yin Yuguan stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew two or three hundred meters. Then she put her left hand beside the window, drove the car with one hand, and gave Shu Ling a slightly evil smile at the corner of her mouth, "where am I on purpose? Today, this car was originally prepared for a handsome boy there. I didn''t expect to use it on you. " Shu Ling looked at Yin Yuguan and said, "don''t you fall in love with the young master of Bai family at first sight, and go out to play?" "Tut, I''m dead set." Yin Yuguan felt that he should do ideological work for Shu Ling well. "I haven''t caught anyone yet, and I don''t know if master Bai can forget his dream lover. I can still aggrieve myself because of the things that have no shadow." "You''re being unreasonable." Shu Ling is helpless, "since like a person, should still like in you of time from one to the end, otherwise you so calculate how to return a responsibility?" Finger tapping the window, Yin Yuguan stepped on the accelerator of the foot loose, "you see the military sister-in-law''s consciousness is not the same, like to return to like, not to return to get, this day is still going to live, your revenge is still going to pay." When the car stopped, they got off. Shu Ling looked at the message from Lu Manman on his mobile phone, "407 on the fourth floor, let''s go." Yin Yu closed his pocket, followed Shu Ling and said, "you really shouldn''t let me follow you today. What if your ex husband saw me excited?" "You were meant to stimulate him." Shu Ling made no secret of his thoughts in front of Yin Yuguan, "he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll let him see enough." At the entrance of the fourth floor ward, sister Shu Ling sees Lu Manman. Her face seems to be more pale and weak than before. Shu Ling steps forward and frowns, "discovered by the Lu family? You don''t look good. " Lu Manman looked at Shu Ling with a cold face. His bloodless lips opened and closed one by one, and he vomited out a sentence, "you don''t need to take care of my affairs. Just take care of yourself. Anyway, you won''t be involved. If you dare to take care of my affairs, you will die!" Finish saying to turn round to stagger to leave, wait so long here, seem to want to say this sentence with Shu Ling. "Your little sister is pretty good." Yin Yu Guan took a step behind Shu Ling, and she could hear them clearly. She patted Shu Ling on the shoulder, reached for the door of the ward and said, "come on, go in and see your ex husband." Push open the door to meet their white pillows, Yin Yuguan waved his arm and easily knocked the pillow to the ground, and he was still in the mood to smile and said to Shu Ling, "it''s lucky that I came first. If you are the first one to come in, you can''t be hit by the pillow in the face?" After Shu Ling came in, he turned to close the door quietly, making a click to lock the door. Turning around, Shu Ling saw Lu Zhifei with a pale face, "if you have anything to say, I only have 20 minutes." At this time, Lu Zhifei had become extremely gloomy. He learned from the doctor that he could no longer be like a man. He hated Shuling crazily, gnashing his teeth, and two words jumped out of his teeth, "bitch!" This oral words, for Shu Ling is not painful, even care, she walked to the distance of Lu Zhifei hospital bed not far stop, "Master Lu, you come to me today, just want to say these two words to me?" Lu Zhifei was shocked by the expression on Shu Ling''s face. His hand that he tried to lift seemed to grasp Shu Ling, "you hurt me!"!! You made me who I am! Shuling, I''m going to kill you! " "Shhh" Shu Ling slightly bows his waist, and his bright eyes reflect the light on the head of Lu Zhifei''s bed. His face looks more innocent. "It''s too noisy. Keep it down." Shu Ling straightened up and touched Lu Zhifei''s bedside, walked to the end of the bed, and said slowly, "I''ll hurt you. Today, we''ll take this opportunity to figure out the account." Yin Yuguan sat by the bed early and looked at Shu Ling with his hands propped up. He became more and more curious about this man. How did this man achieve his simple and evil expression? It was like a doll, smiling at you on the top, and one move could kill you when you were close next second. After changing his posture and carefully looking at Shu Ling, who was immersed in the darkness, Yin Yuguan still sighed silently in the bottom of his heart and could not help thinking, what would Shu Ling look like without Gu Yishen? Shu Ling''s appearance also shocked Lu Zhifei. He was so scared that he could only stare hard but could not speak. Shu Ling lowered his head and twisted his fingers. "What do you want to do, Master Lu? Since I went to college and you and Wen Kejia got together, or when you and I got married, you and she planned that I would go to bed with others and you two would get together? Ah, or do you want to start with how your mother calculated the baby in my stomach? " It''s Lu Zhifei who has the courage to cheat, but has no courage to admit it. He thinks that the whole world should like him alone. He''s so cruel that his mouth hurts others. When he meets a fierce character, he wants to run away without lifting his pants. Facing Shu Ling, Lu Zhifei is like a squib and can''t kick his feet out.After a long pause, without getting Lu Zhifei''s reply, Shu Ling looked up at the man on the bed and suddenly laughed, "I know, Master Lu is not satisfied with the paragraphs I selected for you, so you can choose by yourself, the one where my child was killed by you, or the one where you want to cling to the Lu family and make up with me?" She knows, she knows everything! Think of here, Lu Zhifei can''t help shaking, all the things in front of him, as if in front of the public was stripped in public, what all know, has been coldly watching himself in front of her acting. Lu Zhifei was afraid. He was so afraid that he didn''t even dare to look up at Shu Ling. This person was not just Shu Ling he knew when he was in college. How could he go mad and provoke this person? Even he couldn''t figure it out. "Shuling, I don''t have the courage to tell you that what happened between Wen Kejia and me doesn''t want to make you sad." Lu Zhifei''s hoarse voice grinds for a long time to spit out such words. Chapter 282 Wow - this person is a rare mental retardation, thought Yin Yuguan. At this point, he still wants to explain this kind of thing to his ex-wife? At the same time, he silently Tucao in the heart, make complaints about such a man before Shu Ling, where Yin Yu can''t understand things. Even if the man throws light on her bed, she will not look at it. "Lu Zhifei, Lu Zhifei, what do you explain to me?" Shu Ling''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled and looked at the people on the bed, "just now he was shouting to kill me. Now he began to apologize to me. Why did he knock his head that night?" Sitting on the bed, Lu Zhifei can''t move. Now he can''t find a trace of Shu Ling when they went to school. At that time, Shu Ling would talk about his wish by himself. Even if he was wronged in Shu''s home, his eyes filled with tears could bend a good arc. At that time, he seemed to have determined that Shuling was the one he wanted to love in his life, but he didn''t know when the love gradually deteriorated, whether it started from his taste of lust in Wen Kejia, or from his disgust with Shuling''s ignorance He didn''t know when he started courting himself. The mixture and overlapping of memories made his head ache violently. Why did he make such a scene with Shu Ling? He couldn''t remember anything. Shu Ling coldly looks at Lu Zhifei covering his head in pain. "I also want to thank Master Lu specially. How can I be with Gu Yishen without your help." Lu Zhifei was shaking all over, as if he was going to arch himself into the quilt. The defense line in his heart was about to be broken by Shu Ling, and his words were all with a broken voice, "why do you want to be with Gu Yishen? You shouldn''t be with him. It''s all his fault that you become like now, right! It''s all his fault Holding Lu Zhifei''s throat effortlessly, he forced him to look up at himself and look down at the people on the bed from top to bottom. Shu Ling lowered his eyes, which made Lu Zhifei feel a little more obscure. Contrary to the fierce action on his hand, Shu Ling''s tone was as gentle as ever, "who''s to blame? Would I have been able to talk to you here without him? " "You fell in love with a rapist. You fell in love with someone who raped you. Shuling, you are so pitiful!" Don''t know where the courage comes from, Lu Zhifei looks at Shu Ling clearly spit out this sentence, at this moment life and death are not important, he just want to see Shu Ling pain appearance, "or you like this feeling, is a man so to you, you will fall in love with him, ha ha ha cough!! Woo, I know. There''s a disease about you! Cough, he fell in love with the person who raped him " Shu Ling gradually tightened his hand around Lu Zhifei''s neck, and there was no change in his face. Looking at the face of the person in front of him from red to purple, he rolled his eyes and couldn''t speak, so he released his hand. When he bit his teeth on his lips, there was still a little white mark on his lips. The tip of his tongue licked his lips, which made him look very ruddy and funny He said: "yes, thanks to you, Master Lu. I love Gu Yi very much now. It''s hard for me not to be with him for a while." Yin and Yu sat aside, looking at the nose and the heart. If you want to say that Shu Ling''s irritating skill is really higher than a mountain, will these three words turn Lu Zhifei''s insulting words into a scene of showing love? "Can I help you here?" Shu Ling released the hand holding Gu Yishen''s clothes and watched him gasp and sit down on the bed. The smile in his eyes did not reduce by half. "Do we need to tell you about the previous taste of our husband and wife?" Seeing him looking up at himself, Shuling''s eyes were a bit more banter, and the ambiguous voice echoed in Lu Zhifei''s ears, "I love to play with him, because I like him to do that to me." Hand gently to the Lu Zhifei finishing the collar of the number suit, eyes on his blue and white collar, seemingly casual said: "look at you so understand me, I''ll tell you a secret." Lu Zhifei wants to raise his hand to open Shu Ling. He has no strength to put it on his collar. Shu Ling just said this call. There is no word that does not burn the fire in his heart more vigorously. His red eyes stare at the smiling people. Lu Zhifei suddenly vomites blood and swallows half of it. His voice is burning like fire. He can''t say a word. I can''t help but look at the white cover blooming, how can you tell me before you get up? After I knew about you and Wen Kejia in school, I put up with it for two years, pretending I didn''t know anything. I thought, after you and I got married, I would give you a nice green hat. I just didn''t expect that you could not wait to find a green hat for yourself. That afternoon, I deliberately drank the wine that Wen Kejia mixed with me, and then used some tricks to give you to me The person who is preparing is Gu Yishen. " Seeing Lu Zhifei staring at himself without blinking, "don''t you believe it? How else can I sleep with Gu Yishen? To be honest, that night I finally understood how exciting it was to spend time with others next to my husband. You are wrong about one thing. I designed Gu Yishen to go to bed with him willingly. I designed all this from beginning to end, including you and Wen Kejia sleeping in our two married bedrooms. I calculated it. Do you think my acting skills are good? You''re the most important player in my acting career. Give me a comment? ""Poof! Cough, cough, cough You! You this Don''t A woman with a face! " Lu Zhifei spits out a mouthful of blood and finds his voice very hard. He seems to be weak and will fall down at any time. When he thinks that Shu Ling has been cheating himself since he was a university student, he is cold all over. In his memory, Shu Ling''s sweet smiling faces begin to twist. "Lu Linan is going to die soon. As a son, you should do your best to accompany him early. Guess how Lu Linan had a stroke." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhifei leaned against the wall and breathed the air in his mouth. "Good for your sister." Shu Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "what you father and son have done should have been retributed for a long time. The reason why you have lived so long is to slowly put you to death, so that you can get rid of it so quickly. How can you get rid of the good things you have done before? Don''t worry, I''ll hang you up and let you play with me slowly. " Chapter 283 As soon as his eyes turned, Lu Zhifei completely fainted. Shu Ling folded his smile, stretched out his fingers and rang the bell on the head of the bed. Within a minute, a little nurse came in with the registration book in his arms. "What''s the matter?" Shu Ling slightly apologetic pointed to the person on the bed, "he was too emotional, didn''t talk two words, fainted, also vomited a big mouthful of blood, you come here to have a look." As soon as the little nurse heard this, she trotted over. Sure enough, a large amount of blood was fainting on the bed, and the man just leaned on the bed and fainted, "Oh, what''s the matter with you? The patient can''t be stimulated, don''t you know?" "I''m sorry, he always wanted to see me. I didn''t want to disturb his rest, but his sister said that he was very upset when he couldn''t see me. I''m afraid it would affect his mood. I came to have a look today. I didn''t expect that he would be like this without saying two words." Shu Mei Yu has been able to show his heartache The other side''s good attitude actually embarrassed the little nurse. Seeing that Lu Zhifei just fainted and his physical indicators were still within the normal range, he was relieved. "It''s OK. The patient''s mood is gloomy. It''s normal for his condition to recur. You don''t have to blame yourself too much, but now I''m going out to find a doctor. Please go out." "Well, please." When they walked out of the hospital, the cold wind blew on Yin Yuguan, which made her shiver. She looked at the people who were walking in the dark light and narrowed their eyes. After they got on the car and buckled the seat belt, she asked Shu Ling, "what you just said is true?" Shu Ling turned his head, his eyes reflected the neon lights on the roadside, as if he could reflect the outline of Yin Yuguan, "I lied to him, eh Eighty percent is fake. " He stepped on the accelerator and was lifted up by the cold wind, which made Yin Yuguan awake a lot. "You brought me here not only to get angry, but also to let me know what you really look like?" "A little bit." "So, are you really forced to be with Gu Yishen?" Relying on Yin Yuguan''s car, the cold wind blew, "yes, at the beginning, in order to survive, in order to revenge Lu Zhifei, he just cooperated with him, but -" Shu Ling turned to look at Yin Yuguan, "now I''m sure I love him, not those nonsense diseases that Lu Zhifei said." "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve heard a curse from you." Yin Yuguan joked, "what you said about school and marriage..." "It''s all made up. When I was in school, I was sincere to Lu Zhifei. The marriage was even more complicated. I didn''t know Gu Yishen at that time. Who knew that the wrong wine was in his cup. Maybe the one above thought that I had been living too hard for more than 20 years. He wanted to give me some compensation just to annoy Lu Zhifei. You don''t have to take it seriously ¡£¡± "Are you not afraid of the trouble Lu Zhifei will wake up and ask you to say what you said?" Yin Yuguan said. "He?" Shuling shook his head, "even if he can wake up, he can''t open his mouth. Although his blood is not enough to kill him, it''s enough to paralyze him on the bed with his mouth and eyes askew." "Alas, women, don''t offend women ~" "yes, I will revenge every bit. Think about whether you have sinned against me." "Oh, I''m so afraid. Are you threatening me?" "Can''t you see that?" "Bang." Wen Yandong is really a person who keeps his promise. Within two days, two people came to the notary office and handed a basket of documents, notarization documents and industry details to Shu Ling. "Ms. Shu, 10% of the shares of all the industries under the name of the Wen family are all in this document in your hand. If you have a look, you can sign it." It''s even better than saying it face to face. About 10% of the total industry, Shu Ling lit the folder and said with a smile, "what if I don''t sign it?" The two notaries seemed to have expected that Shu Ling would say this, and one of them said, "Mr. Wen Yandong said that even if you signed this contract, it is not the same as accepting their apology from the Wen family. This is what the Wen family should pay you. He feels sorry for Miss Wen''s business. I hope you can accept this apology." "Well, I won''t embarrass you either." Shu Ling picked up the pen, signed the document and closed it. "There''s another thing you need to be fair about. I have to donate 50% of the annual profit generated by the 10% shares of the Wen family to charity. As for where to donate and what to use, it''s up to your notary office." I didn''t expect that Shu Ling made this request, and the notary office was also very surprised. After looking at each other, the man just said, "we understand this, Miss Shu. Later, we will show the document to communicate with you." "Good." Without any reason, Gu Yishen turned into a small capitalist with tens of billions of dollars, but she didn''t stir up a little splash in Shuling''s life circle. Gu Yishen never lost her and wanted everything. She really didn''t lack that little money, so she could donate half of it without blinking an eye. Anyway, it wasn''t her own money, and she didn''t feel distressed. After the beginning of spring, the weather is getting warmer and warmer day by day. Shu Ling wears a thin Lavender sweater to deliver rice to Gu Yishen. This time, she comes back more smoothly than any other time. So Xiao Li takes the whole team out to eat. Gu Yishen doesn''t want to go, so she stays in the team. Xiao Li calls Shu Ling and asks her to deliver some rice at noon.At the door just came to find Gu Yishen Yao dream, Yao dream saw Shu Ling hand to eat, "to eat with old Gu?" "Well, how about some together?" Shu Ling and Yao Meng walked in side by side, "last time I didn''t finish my meal well in that store. Today I ordered more. It''s just that you''ve come here too. Let''s eat together?" "All right." Yao Meng took the packaging bag in Shu Ling''s hand and said, "I''ll take it for you. This time we work together to accomplish the task efficiently. I''m going to come and talk to Lao Gu about the next cooperation. Last time I wanted to let you work with me secretly, but I''m afraid Lao Gu would be angry, so I didn''t call you." "I dare not hide it from him now." Shu Ling made an aggrieved expression, "he has warned me, I want to step on his bottom line again and again, I''m afraid he is really going to turn my face." Two people chatting, go to the door of Gu Yishen''s office, Shu Ling raised his hand just to knock on the door, heard the sound of heavy objects on the door, Yao Meng reaction to eat to Shu Ling''s arms a plug, pull out the waist with a gun to the door, put the handle on the door handle, quickly push the door in. Chapter 284 Yao Meng "..." "Shuling" who came from behind It''s like the wrong way to come in? A woman who hasn''t had time to put on her coat sits on her knees and shivers on the floor. The floor is wet and the glass residue is broken. Shu Ling raises her eyes and sees that Gu Yishen''s irascible expression hasn''t been put away. She shrinks her eyes to Shu Ling, "Shu Ling." Yao Meng frowned and picked up the woman kneeling on the ground. Her good clothes looked beautiful and soft. Looking at her, she was angry, "button up your clothes!" The woman trembled and buckled. She couldn''t stand steadily. Just now, Gu Yishen''s Cup flew over her cheek. She was so scared that she couldn''t get up. When she came to see Gu Yishen, she found him taking a nap on the sofa. She untied a few buttons on his chest and walked over quietly. She bent over to kiss Gu Yishen''s lips, but she was frightened by the cold eyes of Gu Yishen Step back. Then it happened. Yao Mengsong stepped back and frowned, "who are you?" The woman peeked at her and asked, "are you her girlfriend?" When did Yishen like this woman? "I''m not!" Yao Meng looked at her disdainfully, pointing to the girl behind, "he woman in the back." The woman looked back and saw a gentle Shuling with a faint expression on her back. She was just about to open her mouth and was interrupted by Shuling. Shuling walked to Gu Yishen and patted him gently, "what''s the matter? Are you fighting? " Gu Yishen lowered her eyes and looked at Shu Ling. She twisted her fingers on her cheek. "Why don''t you wear more? The beginning of autumn also can''t be greedy cold, can catch a cold "Long winded." Shu Ling puffed her cheeks and whispered to Gu Yishen, then looked at the girl standing on one side, "come and have some? I don''t think I''ve had a meal. " Looking at the girl did not mean to come over, Shu Ling touched Gu Yishen''s arm, "Yishen, you see, you are scared to come over, you are really, treat the girl gently." "I don''t have that kind of patience with everyone." Gu Yishen gently touched Shu Ling''s forehead. The young lady asked Ai Ai, "Yishen" "what else do you want to say?" Cold piercing eyes look over, scared girls shut up again. See that young lady''s aggrieved facial expression, Shu Ling smiles, "have what matter to sit down to say, Yi deep this person''s mouth is firm and soft hearted, he is frighten you." "I came back from abroad today. We were together before. I came to see him today to see if he is well." The girl admitted that she was selfish. She had a good time with Gu Yishen in high school, but she was more attracted by Gu Zhuo at that time. Later, she broke up with Gu Yishen because she couldn''t hold on to Gu Zhuo. Originally, she came back to find Gu Zhuo, but she was told that Gu Zhuo had been killed. She didn''t give up to find Gu Yishen. "Oh, ex girlfriend." Shuling''s clear expression seems to tell others that she doesn''t care, "so you''re here today to get back together?" Yao Meng looked angry, but Shu Ling was comfortable, as if it was none of her business. She took the food off and put it on the table, and called her, "Yao Meng, come here to eat, and you can come with me." She didn''t dare to go there. She was afraid of Gu Yishen. Shu Ling took a mouthful of food and looked up at the man standing at the door. "Don''t you really come here to eat?" "Can I have a word with Yishen alone? I know he has you now, but I still want to tell him my heart. " The woman red eye socket, half pray of toward Shu Ling say. Gu Yishen didn''t want to give her a look. She put the dish she liked in front of Shu Ling on her plate. "I don''t want to hear it. Go away, or I''ll be charged with breaking into the army." "Yishen." Shu Ling didn''t agree with Gu Yishen''s rude attitude. She raised her eyes and said softly: "you can say it in front of us. There''s nothing you can''t say. Gu Yishen is open to me. I can also accept someone''s confession to him. Since he doesn''t want to give you two a chance to be alone, I''ll take a compromise and let you say your mind." The man standing there hesitated for a while, still biting his teeth and said, "I came back this time just for the sake of Yishen. I didn''t want to be all the regrets when I was young. I hope to be the one you love most in your heart. I know we can''t go back, but I still hope that this luxury will have no result after all." Sour, sour Yao Meng can''t eat a mouthful of rice. On the contrary, Shu Ling, who is eating with chopsticks, sighs that he doesn''t have such good psychological quality. "Ai Ai Ai, come on, we are eating here. Who can see this sour sample? Is the next step to read poetry? Which dynasty did you wear it?" When she was ridiculed, her face turned white and red. Shu Ling also planned to give her a step down. "Little girl, seeing that you are a little older than me, I can''t say anything. The main reason is that there are too many girls around Yi Shen who like him, regardless of the number of them who are so confessed every day. If you don''t think of any special way of confessing, you can''t leave any deep impression on Yi Shen The impression of the moment, even if it is the first love, after so many years, there are no memories to hook up. Over the past few decades, there are no more than 20 women who have been attracted to. If you don''t need some special means, it''s really difficult for Yi to remember you deeply. "Shu Ling is now committed to digging a hole for Gu Yishen. Even if he is so buried by Shu Ling, Gu Yishen doesn''t even frown. He eats the food from Shu Ling and refuses to speak. Then Shu Ling said: "I have to be brainwashed several times every day by these confessions. Miss Gu Yishen is a kind of person who likes the new and dislikes the old. It''s not a long time for me to lock him up with my marriage certificate, but he has become a little better recently. You know that when men play more outside, they may be a little homesick. I don''t circle him. He wants to do it I''ll let him do what he wants, but you don''t seem to have much attraction for him. " Suddenly rushed to the door to the first love little lover seems to have no fighting power, was Shuling said so, was speechless, Yao dream cough, turned a stare at the woman said: "I have not been able to pry people over, also get you this don''t know from the corner of the little scum rob people?"!! Today, she gets a lot of blows from Shuling and Yaomeng. Gu Yishen''s wife can have a happy meal with her rival?! This perception shattered her world view over the years. Chapter 285 After that woman ran away, Yao Meng asked, "what is that, Lao Gu? You can''t really be your first love if you come here for scolding? " Gu Yi took a deep look at Yao Meng, "can''t you stop eating?" "All right." Shu Ling persuades him, "you two are still quarreling." Yao Meng a pick eyebrow, "you pour is a little crisis all have no." Zazazui, Yao Meng put the chopsticks and looked at Shu Ling, "how can you have such confidence in Gu Yishen that you believe him to this point?" After listening to what Yao Meng said, Shu Ling tilted her head and looked at Gu Yishen, "if he really has a beautiful woman, I can''t stop it. It''s better to be open to him." "You are really more and more daring to discredit your husband and me in front of outsiders. Xiao Li is right. It''s time to treat you well." "He doesn''t want us to be better about what I do." Yao Meng felt that it was a mistake for her to come here at noon today. It seemed that what she ate was not rice, but a mouthful of specially made dog food. Now, as long as the two people had a pair of eyes, they began to send dog food. Yao Meng was honest and ate silently. Her big light bulb of tens of thousands of Watts had no effect on the two people opposite. After dinner, Shu Ling cleaned up the table and threw out the garbage. It was a bit difficult to listen to the two people talking about their strategic plans on the sofa. Recently, the weather has warmed up. Shu Ling always feels a little weak at noon. Leaning against the sofa, Gu Yishen takes people to his arms and says, "I''ll take you home first?" Shuling closed his eyes and shook his head, "no, your business is important. I''ll wait for the sun to go down for a while, and I''ll go back by car." "No Yao Meng interjected: "just in time, I''m going to visit Xu Shengbai. Let''s go together. It''s still on my way." "Good." Gu Yishen drove, Shu Ling sat in the co pilot, Yao Meng sat in the back, "Lao Gu, there was an accident in the seventh combat area. I said that those people were rubbish, and I also said that they were going to talk about conditions, and that they were going to talk about themselves." "We didn''t expect them to help us recover the seventh operational area." Gu Yi said in a deep voice: "those people above are eager to lower their posture to cater to them and let them do whatever they want." Yao Meng wanted to say something else, but he was swayed to the door by a quick sharp turn! What''s going on? " Gu Yishen clenched the steering wheel, staring at the rearview mirror with a chill in his eyes, "I''m being watched!" Shu Ling turned his head and looked in the right mirror. Sure enough, he could see two or three cars chasing after him. On the main road, he was forced to stop several cars by their forklift behavior. Gu Yishen didn''t drive slowly, and the cars behind him were also chasing on the accelerator. Gu Yishen quickly turned the steering wheel and drove into a fork in the road. "Sit down!" Shu Ling frowned, "I see they are not here to block us. They are rushing to catch up. It''s like a deadly game." "Damn it Yao Meng can''t help but burst out a rude sentence, "who the hell is so bold, big enough to block the major general''s car in the daytime, I''m looking for death." The voice just fell, the car behind the buttock was behind the car to a violent impact, shaking Yao Meng suddenly forward, and hard hit the back seat, "fuck..." It seems that today is not a good end, Gu Yishen quickly made a decision, stable steering wheel, rapid shuttle on the uneven gravel road, "Yao dream, you get off to find people, Xu Shengbai can locate the position of Lingling." Yao Meng steadied himself, "no! Let Shuling go first Shu Ling calmly sat on the co pilot, looking at the car behind the mirror, "Yao Meng, you go first! These people are looking for trouble for me. If I jump, those people will follow me. I can''t run away. If you go to find someone, maybe I can go back with Gu Yishen. " What the hell is this? Yao Meng is not a hesitant person. She turns over to the right door handle, and Gu Yishen reduces her speed. Yao Meng suddenly opens the door, holds her head and tumbles into the green belt. The cars behind are really aimed at Gu Yishen and Shu Ling. After passing by her, she doesn''t even stop. Yao Meng clenches her teeth. Her arm and thigh are worn out by sharp stones and the ground. Ignoring the small wound on her body, she rushes to Xu Shengbai. When she comes out, Gu Yishen and Shu Ling don''t have any defensive guys on them. It''s estimated that there will be a fierce battle. The speed of the car was so fast that the surrounding buildings were going backwards. The car seemed to float up, and the car behind it was also following up. Suddenly, at the intersection in front, there were two cars going backwards and rushing forward. Gu Yishen braked and turned the front of the car suddenly, which was not as good as the group of innocuous people. Three or four cars ran into each other in a daze. The violent sound mixed with the sound of braking Regiment. Both of them suffered severe head injuries. Without waiting for Gu Yishen to open the door and get off, there were four or five people with guns behind them. With a faint headache, Shu Ling looked at the people under the car, looked at Gu Yishen with one eye and a half, and honestly got off the car with hands raised. Those people didn''t talk nonsense with Shu Ling and Gu Yishen, and directly tied their hands to cover their eyes. When Yao Meng finds Xu Shengbai, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen are taken to a long abandoned villa in the suburb. Xu Shengbai finds the target according to the communicator Shu Ling wears. "It should be in the suburb. I''m going out to drive now. Follow me." He took out two guns from the drawer, took off his suit coat, and gave Yao Meng the other gun in his hand. "Let''s go first. On the way, I''ll call Xiao Li and ask him to take people there later."Shu Ling was awakened by the cold water. He was drenched all over, but his eyes were still covered with the black cloth. After being soaked in the water, he was shining with some light. He could see some figures shaking slightly in front of him. Do not give her the opportunity to judge the situation, the opposite of a person said, "Shu Ling, did not expect it? Two days ago, I swaggered to our house and threatened me. Today, I will be tied here in a mess? " Crazy tone, and confused words, so that only by listening to you can recognize who is in front of you. Blindfolded, the drops of water slide down Shu Ling''s cheek to the corner of her mouth. She laughs sarcastically and says, "Wen Kejia, you haven''t learned to be smart yet? Do you think your life is too long? " A loud slap fell on Shu Ling''s cheek, but there was no pain Wen Kejia expected. Shu Ling didn''t even hum when he was hit, but he turned his head to accept it silently. Wen Kejia looked down at Shu Ling with a comfortable expression, "this slap is just like you said it''s interest, and I''ll ask you for the rest bit by bit!" Finish saying to pull down the black cloth in front of Shu Ling forcefully. Chapter 286 When Shu Ling opened his eyes, it was just dim. Instead of seeing Wen Kejia, he turned to find Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen was about five or six meters away from him, and his body was dripping with water and blood. He was still in a coma. His heart suddenly sank. Shu Ling turned to Wen Kejia and said, "what did you do to him?" "Oh." Wen Kejia sneered, "major general and his wife are locked here like a dog. I can laugh in my dreams. Ha ha ha ha, he? He''s so powerful that he can''t save you. He broke his ribs and broke his arm. Why? Are you sick? " Wen Kejia bent down and looked at Shu Ling morbidly, "I''m so happy!" Shu Ling tugged at his hand which was handcuffed behind him. His smile was gone in his eyes. His fierce killing intention spilled over the sky. "Wen Kejia, you look for death!" Every word is like sharpening on human skin. It''s like pulling off a layer of skin. Excited by Shuling''s tone, Wen Kejia was just afraid for a moment. The next second he raised his hand and slapped Shuling, "bah! How can you be brave now?! What can you do to me? Come on A man came up behind, holding a two finger thick iron cone in his hand and handed it to Wen Kejia. Wen Kejia shook the iron cone in front of Shu Ling''s eyes, "don''t be afraid, this thing is not used to deal with you." Then he walked to Gu Yishen and said, "I know you are very powerful now. I just want you to watch the people you care about and suffer in front of you!" With that, Wen Kejia thrust the iron cone into Gu Yishen''s shoulder blade. "No!! Gu Yishen! " Shu Ling struggled violently, and watched the iron cone in Wen Kejia''s hand sink into most of Gu Yishen''s body. She was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. The warm blood spattered out. She could only hear Gu Yishen''s voice, and she couldn''t hear anything else. Accompanied by severe numbness of pain, spread all over the body, Gu Yishen snorted, opened his eyes, Wen Kejia pulled out the iron cone from his shoulder, against his throat. "Wen Kejia"!!! You want to kill me! You have the ability to come at me! Don''t take someone else as a vent Shuling screamed, her eyes almost lost all the light, unable to restrain the trembling body, "you will not dare to kill me? Hehe, Wen Kejia, you are a shrinking turtle. You don''t dare to move me, do you? " Wen Kejia is in a mood of excitement. Hearing Shuling''s words, she rushes to Shuling without hesitation. "I dare not kill you?! There''s something I dare not kill you! " Wen Kejia put the iron cone across Shuling''s clothes against Shuling''s chest and pushed forward for a few minutes, "I will torture you slowly!" "Shuling..."! Cough If you move her again, I''ll kill you Gu Yishen recovers his mind from the pain. When he hears that Shuling constantly angers Wen Kejia, he shouts out in a hoarse voice, and then spits out a mouthful of blood. He strongly supports his body, and his right arm can''t move. Shuling can''t die here. This is his only idea. Pulling the rope behind him, regardless of the blood gushing from his shoulder, there is endless chill in his eyes. Shu Ling looked down at Wen Kejia''s iron cone in his chest, opened the corner of his mouth, looked up at Wen Kejia with a sneer, "in addition to drug kidnapping, can you let me see your other means? What else can you do besides repeating these things? " Feeling the iron cone pushed forward for a few minutes, Shu Ling''s face turned pale and still laughed, "Oh, I forgot to pick up other people''s remaining men''s use, eh!..." Shuling snorted, and the blood seeped out along Shuling''s clothes. "Say it! Isn''t your best? " I''m afraid I''m going to end my life together with you Cold eyes did not touch a trace of dust, Shu Ling looked at Wen Kejia, "you should know, today if you can''t kill me, what will your end be, you hurt Gu Yishen, so far I will never let you go easily!" Feel the pain of cone heart aggravating, Shuling shut his mouth and swallow the stuffy hum into his stomach. Gu Yishen felt the thick smell of blood, and said in a low voice without any feelings: "today, if we two survive, none of you will want to walk out of W city alive." "Ha ha ha, you two still have a dream to live when you are dying?" Wen Kejia''s tears almost stay, pull out the iron cone, and the next second will be inserted into Shuling''s heart. "Wen Kejia! Have you forgotten what you promised me? " Shu Zihuan rushed up and grabbed Wen Kejia''s hand angrily, "you kill her now, who can I ask for money? I can tell you, it''s you who say you have money to take me to help you! Don''t let yourself be happy and ignore others. " "Oh Who I think I am is my brother. " Shu Ling raised his neck and raised his eyebrows and asked, "drug abuse has no money. Do you want to blackmail me with this psycho?" Shu Zihuan pointed to Shu Ling''s nose and said, "it''s all your fault! You honestly divorced Lu Zhifei at the beginning and died outside. It''s so good that our Shu family is in such a bad situation. Tell me your bank card code and I can ask Wen Kejia to leave a whole body for you. " It doesn''t matter to lean against the chair and ignore the person in front of me, "whatever, I won''t give it. If I die, the money won''t fall into your hands. You''d better die.""Damn it Shu Zihuan slapped Shu Ling, turned around, pointed to Shu Ling and said, "I tell you, there is a good play for you in the back. These men will be here and dry you in front of Gu Yishen. Aren''t you afraid of death? Then use this method to treat you well. I''ll record the video for you. You''re welcome!" "You dare!" Gu Yishen roared, a small pool of blood had accumulated under his feet, "you come to me! Come to me Xu Zihuan whistled, looked at Shu Ling''s eyes and said frivolously, "my brothers are not interested in men." "Ha." Shu Ling narrowed his eyes and leaned back comfortably. His voice was a little tactful. "Come on, I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of your dirty means." "Good, good!" Wen Kejia raised his foot and kicked Shuling and his chair to the ground. "Give it to me. It seems that this bitch needs someone to help her dredge it. Gu Yishen can''t satisfy him. Give it to me!" Standing and sitting together, there are more than ten people who come to Shuling. Before they open Shuling''s clothes, they have a desire. Shuling''s wet hair, clothes and blood stains on his chest make people feel a bit abusive. Look at me, I don''t think you are the first one to start. Chapter 287 Shu Zihuan held the camera in his hand and saw that several people didn''t start. He frowned and urged, "what are you doing now! Don''t see me. Everything is ready. Hurry up Several people untie the chair behind Shu Ling and throw it aside. Their hands are tied behind him. Shu Ling is turned over and lying flat on the cold tile floor. Gu Yishen''s eyes are almost bleeding. He clearly sees Shu Ling looking at him with his neck up. His eyes are soft and quiet, and he says two words with his mouth. She said, close your eyes. "Shuling!!" The wound on Gu Yishen''s wrist is deeply visible. No matter how painful he is, it''s not as painful as the heartache at the moment. It''s clear that his eyes are open, but the darkness is in front of him. The harsh sound of cloth tearing is in his ears. He can''t protect the people he put in his heart. He is burning and spitting out a mouthful of blood. With a desperate sound of "Shuling", the hot tears mixed with blood fall on the ground. In this life, except for Gu Yishen''s crying after his mother''s death, Gu Yishen has been like a piece of ice for the past 30 years. No matter what happened, he didn''t shed a tear and separated a redundant feeling. But there are always some unexpected things in the world. They meet with Shu Ling in the wrong place, and there is a intersection between them. Between entanglement, Shu Ling is like a piece of jade nibbling Gu Yishen''s long frozen heart. He finally learns to love and smile at Shu Ling. With Shu Ling by his side, he feels like he''s living again. At that moment, he knows that he''s hopelessly in love with Shu Ling, but the scene in front of him is like hearing the news of Shu Ling''s death a few months ago, and Gu Yishen''s whole body is intact There is a place that is not cold. The evil spirit that has been haunting for a long time rips out of the chest. It is not allowed to let these animals touch her, nor let Shu Ling die here. Shu Ling is pressed on the ground and tears his coat. There is no expression on his face, but he stares at Gu Yishen tightly, clenches his fist behind his back, and her nails pierce her skin. Now she can only use this method to delay waiting for Xu Shengbai''s rescue. When she hears Gu Yishen''s name and looks at the blood he spits out, Shu Ling''s heart is like a knife and tears are forced back Never let him see his tears. Shu Ling remembers that Gu Yishen promised to have him in one day and never let herself fall into the hell set by those people. Since then, Gu Yishen has been his salvation. As long as he is around, she will feel at ease. She doesn''t know when, she no longer wants to revenge. She just wants to go outside with Gu Yishen. She knows that she is in love with Gu Yi Deep, she hasn''t had time to tell Gu Yishen that I love you. Gu Yishen must not die here. Almost as Xu Shengbai rushes in, Gu Yishen breaks the rope on his body and wrist. No one knows how explosive a nearly crazy man is. Gu Yishen tears off two thick iron chains, drags the broken iron chain, and drops blood on his fingertips. He pushes a man to the ground, raises the iron chain, pokes the man''s neck, and folds his hand into a strange posture Shi, listening to the man''s cry before he died, pulled out the chain and stuck it in the man''s open throat. Xu Shengbai comes in and shoots two people. Yao Meng kicks a man and shoots him in the head. The people in the living room solve half of the problem in an instant. The people lying on Shu Ling immediately get up. Yao Meng takes off his clothes and puts them on Shu Ling. Fortunately, he catches up. Fortunately, nothing happened. Yao Meng is very happy. A man nearest to Gu Yishen thinks that Gu Yi is seriously injured. It''s a good idea to hold him to threaten the two people who break in. If he has an idea, he will put it into action. Thinking of him, he rushes up at Gu Yishen with a knife. Unexpectedly, the knife is aimed at Gu Yishen, but the man doesn''t avoid it. He reaches out and holds the knife in his hand, holding the posture of Gu Yi Holding the front end of the chain from top to bottom, the man''s intestines were worn out. Before he fell down, the man stared at the man standing in front of him. His blood red eyes were bathed in blood, and his whole body was full of death. It was the power of killing on the battlefield. What kind of courage made him come to this man for trouble? Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. Anyway, you are dying. After killing the remaining four people with extremely cruel means, Shu Zihuan and Wen Kejia, who are sitting on the floor, can''t make a sound at all. Xu Shengbai and Yao Meng shake their hands with guns for three times. Xu Shengbai had experienced Gu Yishen''s madness once before Shu Ling pretended to be dead, but it''s different from today. Xu Shengbai, who is oppressed by the whole living room, can hardly breathe, so it''s time for Gu Yi to have a deep heart I can''t shut down the demons in the room. Even the old teammate, Yao Meng didn''t see Gu Yishen like this now. Every step of the blood drops seemed to hit everyone''s heart. With her mouth open, she couldn''t pronounce a syllable. At the moment, Gu Yishen didn''t look like a person. His face looked like Shura was alive, strange and dark. He took Xu Shengbai''s gun, loaded it slowly, pointed to the paralytic Xu Shengbai on the ground, and the gun moved down, hitting Xu Shengbai''s wrist. Listening to the man''s scream, the corner of his mouth curved a strange arc, "pain?" This sound is like a devil climbing on the hell asking, where did Shu Zihuan, a son of a poor rich family, see this battle? The meat fried at his ankle cracked, and his brain was sweating. Except for the scream just now, he couldn''t say a word. Slowly move for a while, this gun accurate hit Shu Zihuan another ankle, "I am asking you words.""Does it hurt?" "Bang!" "Speak up." "Bang!" "He said "Bang!" "Answer me." "Bang!" Strange dumb tone, and cold gunfire reverberated in the living room, asked a shot, all avoid important parts, leisurely changed a bullet, do not know how many shots in Shu Zihuan body, Yao dream only know that the people on the ground have no voice, Gu Yishen is still self questioning and shooting, no one dare to stop. "Enough, Yishen." Just a call to Gu Yishen''s mind, Gu Yishen went back to Shuling side, almost holding the last strength kneel in Shuling side, stretch out his hand to Shuling tightly in his arms, "I don''t want you to hurt yourself." Shu Ling, dazed by the strong smell of blood, still holds Gu Yishen''s clothes by his strength. "Gu Yishen" Xu Shengbai sees that Gu Yishen is about to fall down, and holds him fast. Then he can see how many injuries he has suffered. Several layers of clothes are soaked, and Gu Yishen, who has already overdrawn, is pale and faints. Shu Ling leans back to Yao Meng and says, "help me." I''m up. I''m not done yet. " Chapter 288 With Yao Meng''s help, Shu Ling stands up, stoops to pick up the iron cone that Wen Kejia has thrown on the ground, goes to Wen Kejia and squats down. Just next to her, Gu Yishen almost wants to shoot Shu Zihuan. The warm blood splashes on her face. Wen Kejia, who is already scared and silly, sees Shu Ling''s face and gasps for breath. She wants to run back. Holding Wen Kejia''s leg, Shu Ling put the iron cone into Wen Kejia''s knee and looked at the twisting person without blinking. "Remember what I said, your life is in my hands. Think about your end - Wen Kejia." Shu Ling pulls out the iron cone to release his hand, and walks forward a few steps. Listening to Wen Kejia''s howling like a pig, Shu Ling smiles. Fu and squat on her head side, put the iron cone through her shoulder blade, "this is the interest for Yishen." Then he pulled out the iron cone and splashed the blood on his hand. He thought that Wen Kejia''s cry was too noisy. Shu Ling pressed her long mouth and let her only grunt. He slid the iron cone stained with blood from Wen Kejia''s neck to her cheek. "I have a lot of things waiting for you here." Psychological fear and physical pain make Wen Kejia convulse twice and completely pass out. Shu Ling shakes his body and stands up, coughs twice, ready to go to see Gu Yishen''s injury. Xiao Li also rushes in from the door with a dozen people. "Gu Yishen! Shuling "Boss!" More than a dozen people came in, and the voices were loud. In the crowded dark room, there was a lot of blood. Xu Shengbai held Gu Yishen and said, "take the people out first. Did you bring the doctor?" "Yes, yes. The nurses and doctors are outside." Said a few people in a hurry, carefully carrying Gu Yishen out, Xu Shengbai and Yao Meng also followed out. Shu Ling threw away the iron cone in his hand and stood up. He turned his head to look at Xiao Li and walked slowly to the door. "These two people on the ground are not dead. Take them back to save them." "Shuling!" Xiao Li reached out to catch the man who was almost kneeling on the ground with a soft leg. "You guys first carry these two people out, and the rest of them wait for Zhao Gang to come in and solve them." Then he picked Shuling up and walked out quickly. Lin Wan and Fang Sen arrived at the phone, Yin Yu Guan and Bai Ming and Qing came at the first time when they received the news. Wen Yandong came with his wife with a cold face, and Wen Zhen trembled with fear. Wen Zhen''s fear keeps deepening. She only asks the two people in the operating room not to come out alive. Originally, she thought her daughter was just planning a car accident, but she didn''t expect to make it so big! The door of the operating room opened, and a doctor came out in a hurry with a worried face, greeting the people outside, "is Wen Kejia''s family here?" Wen Yandong rushed forward, "doctor, what''s the matter?" "Now the blood bank is in urgent need of blood transfusion from family members." Wen Zhen''s tears fell down, holding the doctor''s arm and crying: "I''ll draw my blood, and the doctor will save my daughter! Please Wen Yandong is also really reluctant to give up her daughter, the pain of hoarse voice, "the doctor draw our old two blood." "Well, please follow our nurses to the back." At the same time, this side just took Wen Yandong and them down to draw blood. Xiao Li took off his mask and came out of the operating room. "The blood bank is in a hurry. Gu Yishen''s blood pressure is dropping sharply now. Which one of you is type a blood? Follow me to draw blood." Me "Me, me!! I''ll go, brother Shaw "Sir, take my blood. I''m getting old!" "Take mine, take mine!" "Boss, take my blood!! So the boss will have a part of me in his body! " "Are you disgusting! Smoke me A group of Gu Yishen''s soldiers want to fight for blood when they rob me. Xiao Li has a headache. "Come on, you guys, you''re not type a soldiers. What are you doing with them?! Hurry to the back and follow the nurse to give blood! " Bai Ming and Qing grabbed Xiao Li, who was going back with a mask, "what''s the matter with Shu Ling?" This is also what Lin Wan and Yin Yuguan wanted to ask. Xiao Li shook his head, "she is in another operating room, it should be no big problem, is too much blood loss, I did not prepare so many blood packs in the blood bank, I will use your place to help later." Then he patted Bai Ming and Qing on the shoulder and went into the operating room. Wenzhen''s father and Wenzhen''s daughter are not as strict as Wenzhen''s, but Wenzhen''s and Wenzhen''s daughter are not? No one can accept it! Forget, except Shuling as an exception, she can accept it. The doctor had no choice but to ask Gu Yishen''s team to help. At first, they didn''t want to. Who would donate blood to a man who returned his eldest brother to save his life, but it was a human life. For the sake of the poor Wen family, they helped to donate some blood. From noon until evening, the door of Gu Yishen''s operating room finally opened. During this period, the doctors in the four operating rooms came out to ask for blood no less than three times. Lin Wan almost thought Shu Ling couldn''t get out. Fortunately, Fang Sen stopped him and didn''t smash the door of the operation.Gu Yishen was the last one to push it out. Bai Ming and Qing were relieved and went to ask Xiao Li how he was. Xiao Li turned his neck and clattered. His tone was tired. "No, he''s going to lie in ICU for some time to observe. I''m too hurt to send him to the ordinary ward." When Xu Shengbai finished cleaning up the dead, he heard Xiao Li''s words and frowned, "is it so serious?" Seeing Xu Shengbai, Xiao Li pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "the wound on the shoulder blade hurts the bone, and there is a great risk of infection. His hands and wrists have reached the point where the bone can be seen. Three ribs have been broken, his right arm has been broken, and it has been pulled hard by him, causing secondary injury. His head has suffered severe impact and moderate concussion. Does he have a good place?" Bai Ming and Qing frowned more and more deeply, "how can it be so serious." "Hum." Xiao Li snorted and waved to go. He rushed forward in the dark and was pulled back by Xu Shengbai''s clothes. "Xiao Li! What''s the matter with you Supporting the body can not stand straight, simply rely on Xu Shengbai, "a few hours in a row of high concentration, I''m a little short of sugar, send me back to the office to get something to eat." "Well." Before we took a few steps, a little nurse came face to face, panting and said: "Dr. Xiao is not well, we are making trouble in the laboratory!" Chapter 289 By such a shout, Xiao Li even more headache, Xu Shengbai holding Xiao Li, "I first send you back to eat something, and then I go to see for you." "No Xiao Li held Xu Shengbai''s hand and said, "go and have a look first, and come back after nothing." Then he looked at the little nurse standing in front of him, "let''s go." Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties were not at ease. They all followed. As a result, they could hear the sound of ping-pong throwing things more than ten meters away. When the instruments and utensils in front of them nearly fell to Wenzhen, Wen Yandong stood aside and was still scratched by the splashing glass slag. Xiao Li himself was a little upset after an operation, and Gu Yishen''s injuries made him feel uncomfortable. Good thing, as soon as the aunt made a fuss, Xiao Li completely blew up her hair, and pushed away Xu Shengbai, who was supporting her. "If you want to lose your temper, go home and get angry, where are you going to be here! You don''t know what your daughter did?! There''s a face to make trouble here. Believe it or not, I''ll have Wen Kejia thrown out of the ward now! " Hearing Wen Kejia''s name, Wen Zhen shouts bitterly and covers his ears, "how can Kejia not be my own daughter!! You must have made a mistake! " Xiao Li??? Xu Shengbai??? Fang Sen " Bai Ming and Qing," what? " Yin Yuguan - mm-hmm? Emmm, what''s going on? When did it turn from medical trouble to ethical drama? It''s hard to understand how to step on the brake. The little nurse next to him was also embarrassed and explained to Xiao Li, "Dr. Xiao, this is what happened. We asked the family members of the patients to donate blood. As a result, both of them were of the same blood type. Later, we asked us to do DNA test and found that Ms. Wen was not their child. We also found that" the little nurse''s expression was a little tangled, and we didn''t know whether to say it or not Say. Maybe she was worried about the presence of an outsider, Wen Yandong. The little nurse didn''t dare to say anything. Xiao Li looked at Wen Yandong and motioned to the little girl. Then she said, "sister Shu is type O blood. With Mr. Wen''s consent, we will reserve Mr. Wen''s blood for sister Shu first, and we''ll do a DNA test for sister Shu by the way At present, the gene coincidence rate is as high as 99.6% Wen Yandong -!!! Xiao Li Xu Shengbai Lin Wan Fang Sen Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties, "I rely on" Yin Yuguan blinked and his throat was a little tight, "is the relationship between you rich and powerful families so complicated?" Yao Meng went to the general ward to see Shu Ling and found Xiao Li, but found several people standing at the door like they were nailed. Everyone''s face had a kind of expression of eating excrement. The laboratory was in a mess. There was silence, "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing? What''s going on here? " Xiao Li was the first one to come back to his senses. "Who let you do whatever you want? Has the DNA been approved? Would you like to check with us again? How do you do things now? " "Dr. Zhao said it, so we did it." "What are you talking about?" Confused, Yao Meng turned to ask Xu Shengbai, "what''s the matter?" Xu Shengbai grabbed Xiao Li and said, "let''s take a long-term view and let people clean up here first." Xiao Li''s office is not small, but it seems a little crowded with so many people. The sofas on both sides are full. Xu Shengbai goes to find saccharin for Xiao Li, which is put in the compartment inside. It''s so deadlocked outside that no one talks. He can''t find saccharin everywhere. He only finds a few pieces of chocolate and takes them out and puts them into Xiao Li''s hands. ¡°£¿¡± Xiao Li held the chocolate and looked up at Xu Shengbai like a fool, "chocolate?" "Cough" Xu Shengbai took the chocolate out of Xiao Li''s hand, pulled out the sugar coating and put it in his Xiao Li''s mouth, "make do with it, there''s nothing else in it." Xiao Li chewed the chocolate in his mouth as if to vent his anger, and a piece of chocolate was put in his hand. Wen Yandong first said, "Dr. Xiao, let me open the window and tell you the truth. I want to know what''s going on. Please tell me the truth." After eating two pieces of chocolate, Xiao Li felt dizzy much better. He buckled the table and said, "what I know now is that Wen Kejia is not your child, Shu Ling is." When he saw Wen Zhen next to him crying to open her mouth, he interrupted her first, "although the medical staff in our hospital can''t help but have Shu Ling''s consent to forcibly test DNA, but I promise that we will never make any mistakes here. If you can''t, you can check elsewhere." "But" Wen Yandong still can''t accept this fact, "why is it like this, and whose child is Wen Kejia?" "How do I know that? I didn''t deliver you Xiao Li, holding down the feeling of rolling his eyes, opened the poisonous tongue mode, "can''t it be the child of any one here? Do you want to take a DNA test for Bai Ming Qing, Lin Wan and Shu Zihuan lying in the hospital? " Looking around for a week, Xiao Li laughed, "maybe Wen Kejia is Shu Zihuan''s elder sister. If she does this disgusting thing, she may be a family."Xu Shengbai touched Xiao Li''s arm, "don''t talk nonsense." "What am I talking about?" Xiao Liding said to Xu Shengbai, "they both look like a family. I really hope they are. No wonder Shu Ling is not a wrong person like their family." Yin Yuguan crossed his legs and agreed, "I think he''s right. What kind of genes produce what kind of people, they should be tested. Maybe they are not things." Although Bai Ming and Qing did not speak, he nodded to agree with what Yin Yuguan said. Xu Shengbai sighed, "now people are not awake. It''s meaningless to discuss these things here. Let''s do what we should do. Just stay here to accompany us. Go back first." "All right." Yin Yu stood up at the critical moment, "I''ll go back first. Anyway, I can''t help here." Then he took a look at Bai Mingqing, who was still working, "do you have a car? I''ll give you a ride. " Bai Ming and Qing realized that Yin Yuguan was talking to himself, subconsciously swallowed and unconsciously agreed, "ah, thank you." Then he stood up and said, "I''ll go back first." Lin Wan was a little worried. "I''d better stay. There must be one to take care of Lingling. Besides, I''m not at ease when I go back." "I''ll take care of it." By the way, go back to have a good rest, "Yao Meng said In the end, Lin Wan could only take Fang Sen back. Chapter 290 Xiao Li stood up and stopped by Wen Yandong. "Uncle Wen, it doesn''t matter what happened between your husband and wife before. I hope you can take the initiative to make a series of compensation later." Without waiting for Wen Yandong to reply, he went out with his legs raised. Xu Shengbai was the last one to go out. He was kind enough to persuade him, "Uncle Wen, this matter involves Shuling, so I''ll find out and give you an answer in three days." "Thank you." Wen Yandong replied feebly. For a moment, he was as old as a teenager. When Xu Shengbai went out, he saw Yao Meng and Xiao Li smoking at the gate, "you two, smoking at the gate of the hospital, can you give the people inside a little example?" "Do you smoke?" Xiao Li handed the remaining half of the cigarette to Xu Shengbai, who took it down and threw it into the garbage can beside him. "It''s not good. What are you two doing here?" "I''m bored!" Xiao Li scratched his hair a few times. "When did Gu Yishen hurt so badly! Even before I went to work hard with other people, I didn''t make myself half dead, so I made it like this for Wen Kejia? " Xu Shengbai took two steps forward, and the cold wind made him sober. "In that case, it''s good for them to survive! You don''t see Shuling. "When it comes to general words, he swallows it back." forget it, I''ll go and see Shuling. " "Ah Xiao Li watched Xu Shengbai turn around and didn''t shout. He blinked at Yao Meng and said, "what''s wrong with Shu Ling?" Yao Meng threw the butt of the cigarette and looked at Xiao Li. "Shu Ling was almost turned in front of Lao Gu''s eyes. You know, otherwise Lao Gu''s hand would have broken the iron chain like that." "Ha." Xiao Li sneered to the outside, "I said, how could Shu Zihuan''s misfortune be made like that? He died a lot. As soon as I saw it, I knew that he was beaten by Gu Yishen." After Xiao Li''s reminding, Yao Meng finally remembered the unfortunate one in the afternoon, "I forgot to ask you, what''s that Huan like?" "How''s it going?" Xiao Li turned his mouth and said, "Gu Yishen nailed all the joints accurately. I don''t want to get out of bed in my life. I might as well give him a good time." When I think of Gu Yishen''s appearance this morning, Yao Meng thinks that the style of this evening is cold. "It''s too frightening. It''s the first time I''ve seen Gu that way. I guess I''ll never forget it in my life. He and Shu Ling are a perfect couple. If they are black, they must be good hands." Xiao Li pats Yao Meng''s shoulder with empathy. "Oh, I''m used to it. Shu Ling is black from inside to outside. Only when she looks at Gu Yishen can she look like a person. She says she''s not a good person. Don''t follow her." I don''t know that Xiao Li is slandering her Shuling outside. She is in a coma in the ordinary ward, and Xu Shengbai is watching. When the nurse goes out, she says that her condition is stable, which makes Xu Shengbai feel relieved. In the morning, Xiao Li walked around several wards, but he didn''t find Xu Shengbai. He called him and said, "you don''t want to watch people, where are they going in the early morning" before the words were finished, the door of the office was pushed open. Before the words were finished, they were stuck in their throat. Xu Shengbai came in with his mobile phone and breakfast, "let them check the things before Shu Ling I bought breakfast by the way. " "Well." Xiao Li was not polite to Xu Shengbai either. He asked people to put down their breakfast and pull out a bowl of porridge to drink. "Have you found anything?" "No, they said they would give you news tomorrow at the latest." Drinking a little hot porridge, Xiao Li frowned, "how can something let Shu Ling that unlucky rush to meet, I really found, they two people together, nothing is explosive, if this thing spread out, it is estimated that the whole w City must be fried pot, you say Shu Ling body in the end what secret ah." Xu Shengbai looked at Xiao Li holding a spoon for a long time without taking a bite. "Eat yours quickly. I''ll go back to the city in a moment to deal with some things. If you have something to call me, I may come back later." "Yes, you are busy. Go ahead." Before waiting for Xu Shengbai to come back, Shu Ling woke up at about 4 p.m., and the smell of the hospital didn''t make Shu Ling relax. She sat up with a soft and sour body, closed her eyes and woke up. Her head was covered with gauze. She felt a little tingling. She reached out and pulled out the infusion needle on the back of her hand, supporting her body to get out of bed. Xiao Li pushed the door in and saw Shu Ling getting out of bed. He quickly stepped forward to help him, "ancestor, what are you doing?! You''re going to rebel when you wake up "Yishen! How is he But Yi Li doesn''t have to worry about the function of the ICU Shuling coughed twice, leaned against the head of the bed, and panted for a while with a white face. Xiao Li sat on the chair next to him and thought about it, but he still couldn''t help but say, "you" Shuling, what''s the matter with him? " "I don''t know how to talk to you about it, or whether I should talk to you now." Shu Ling saw Xiao Li''s expression and thought that it was Gu Yishen who had an accident. He kept it from himself. His heart just recovered was pounding wildly. He lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed"Oh dear!" Xiao Li pushed the man back and rolled his eyes, "it''s not about Gu Yishen, it''s about you!" Shuling calmed down and frowned, "about me? What''s the matter with me? " "Make sure you don''t get emotional first." "OK, I promise, you go ahead" "you hold on to the bedside." "Well." "You lean against the wall." " Shu Ling narrowed his eyes impatiently," Xiao Li, don''t say, don''t say, go out quickly to waste my time. " "Cough" Xiao Li looked up at Shu Ling, cleared his throat and said quickly: "because of all kinds of force majeure, it is found that you are Wen Yandong''s child, not Shu''s child, Wen Kejia is not Wen Yandong''s child, but I don''t know whose child she is. You two are wrongly held." "Oh." "Oh? What do you say? " Shu Ling now a finger is too lazy to move, leaning against the wall looking at the excited Xiao Li, "it''s not your parents, it''s not your parents, what are you excited about?" "You should give me some normal reaction." Xiao Li speechless, "Oh, so plain?" "Just plain." Shu Ling pulled out a lazy smile, "Wen family that is my father, Shu family that is Wen Kejia''s father, I know." Chapter 291 "So you already know." Xiao Li took his cell phone from his white coat pocket, "what else can I ask Xu Shengbai to check? I''ll call him now and say!! No, whose child do you think Wen Kejia is? " Shu Ling tilted his head, "I didn''t make it clear? The children of the Shu family. " "Damn it! How accurate is my mouth? " Xiao Li said it was incredible. "What?" "Nothing. I''ll go out and make a phone call. You''ll have a rest first." After Xiao Li left, Shu Ling fell asleep for a while. He woke up only when he heard the sound of the door. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Shengbai coming in with his rice. "Are you hungry, have something to eat first?" Shu Ling nodded and looked at Xu Shengbai removing the plastic bag. "What did Xiao Li tell you?" "You know that Wen Yandong is his father and Wen Kejia is a child of the Shu family. What''s the matter?" Eating the meal handed over by Xu Shengbai, he said: "it''s just this month. I didn''t care to hear the secret, and I didn''t want to tell the truth. I didn''t expect that this event would be involved in it." He told Xu Shengbai the details in detail, which made Xu Shengbai frown. "They really dare to do anything, but they didn''t expect what would happen if they were exposed one day." "As long as you hide well, how can you be exposed?" Shu Ling took a sip of the soya bean milk beside him. "Otherwise, how could Yi Shen not find his sister after so many years of searching? Have you heard of the dark under the light? People often ignore the things they often see." "You don''t want to recognize them?" "I don''t want to." Xu Shengbai shook his head helplessly, "what''s your idea? You don''t recognize your own parents? They don''t mean to replace you. Besides, they all know that you are their own daughter. Now they are suffering terribly. What do you think Having enough to eat and drink, Shu Ling stacked several plastic boxes together, "what''s the relationship between recognition and non recognition? The Wen family and I have cut off the bridge. Wen Ke Canon came out to calculate on me, which means that they still indulge their daughter. They are still jointly and severally liable. If Gu Yishen is injured like this, it''s a matter of utmost benevolence if I don''t settle with them. Do you want me to recognize them? " It''s not that Xu Shengbai doesn''t understand this idea. He sighed deeply, "I''ve talked with Uncle Wen. He doesn''t know about it at all, and from the beginning to the end, even if he doesn''t know that you are his daughter, he helps you. He doesn''t indulge in it, so I hope you can accept your prejudice." After stretching, Shu Ling slid down against the head of the bed, turned over and turned his back to Xu Shengbai, "thank you for mayor Xu''s instruction, I know it in my heart." "Well, I''m not here to annoy you. Think about it." Finish saying to carry Shu Ling to eat remaining plastic box to go out. Xiao Li had been waiting by the door for a long time Xu Shengbai turned to look at the door, "go out and say." After Xu Shengbai repeated what Shu Ling said, Xiao Li could only sigh out two words at this moment, "how can these people be so vicious? Is this crazy about money? They''ve really done a lot of things to break the law and commit crimes. Are you going to tell Wen Yandong about this "Of course." Xu Shengbai leaned against the outer wall of the hospital, "this matter does not say, there is no day to see the sun again, Shu Ling''s identity is wronged for a day, and it''s not Shu Ling who is wrong. Why do you press this matter to make her feel uncomfortable?" "That''s right." Xiao Li picked his eyebrows and hit Xu Shengbai''s chest with his arm. "You''re still smart. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to mend your brain." More than 20 years ago, the resentment of debt finally broke out. The longer things were buried, the more it would hit the bottom and rebound. Xu Shengbai found out what Shu Ling said by himself, and made it clear to Wen Yandong and Wen Zhen word for word. These words were also said in the hospital. According to Xiao Li, once he can''t bear to make any mistakes, it''s better to rescue them here. Seeing Wen Yandong''s hand shaking with the identification certificate, Xu Shengbai said, "my people went to the hospital to get the hospitalization records of my wife''s birth period, and the Shu family did live in that hospital, but the time was too long, and many things recorded by hand have been lost. We don''t know the truth. If it''s really what the little daughter of the Lu family said, What is their purpose? I think you will judge it better than we do. " Wen Zhen incredulously raised the volume, "no! How can my baby daughter be Shuling? At that time, when I woke up, my daughter was already with me. How could they have time to switch, which is impossible. " "More than 20 years ago, many nurses quit their jobs or did not work in this field. If the nurses in charge of delivery at that time switched off when the child was born, how could you find out?" Wen Yandong was quite rational. He stood up with the appraisal certificate and looked heavy. "I will go back to check this matter. For the time being, I won''t see Shu Ling. Let them have a good rest for a while. I want to have a good talk with her about this matter in the future." "Well, it should." Xu Shengbai stood up and sent them out. After checking the room, Xiao Li saw Xu Shengbai who sent Wen Yandong out. "What''s the result of negotiation?"After watching the two people walk out, Xu Shengbai turns back, "vigilance is very high, dubious, his wife does not believe that Shu Ling is her child, it is estimated that it is also very difficult to accept." "Without them, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen would not have been hurt this time." Xiao Li did not like Wen Zhen very much. "If she takes good care of her daughter, will she come out to hurt people?" On the fifth day when Shu Ling woke up, his body was almost recovered, and he began to toss about to see Gu Yishen. Xiao Li had no choice but to take her there. "You said that your body had not recovered, and Gu Yishen had just come out of ICU, so you can''t wait two more days." "I can''t wait. I asked the nurses. They said Yishen would wake up in the next two days. I''m going to visit him." Shu Ling got out of bed and was supported by Xiao Li, "can this needle be pulled out? I''m all right again. What are you doing all the time? " "No, or you don''t go!" "Yes, I can''t earn you." Shu Ling put on his shoes and went out with Xiao Li. In the corridor, it''s a coincidence that Wen Yandong and Wen Zhen come to find themselves. Shu Ling only takes a look and then moves away, pretending not to see them. Passing by them, she hears Wen Yandong calling her, "daughter." The pace did not stop, Shu Ling still walked forward. "Daughter, Shuling." Shu Ling stopped and turned around, looking at Wen Yandong with a funny look, "Mr. Wen, do you call me? I''m not your daughter. Your daughter is still in the intensive care unit. " Chapter 292 Wen Yandong felt extremely guilty. He felt very difficult when he approached Shuling for a few steps. "We had the wrong daughter in our arms. You should have known about this. Wenzhen and I felt very guilty for leaving you in exile for so many years." "You don''t need guilt." Shuling calmly said: "you are also calculated to hold the wrong person, so you don''t owe me, I don''t owe you, don''t think I will recognize the Wen family, I''m so good now." Wen Zhen''s head was not calm, and a slightly sharp voice poured into Shu Ling''s ears, "Shu Ling, I know you are good children, and I also know my daughters are good children, but Jia is a child I have raised for more than 20 years. I know she has done something wrong, but she is your sister after all, you are my daughter, so the quarrel between you two should be written off, right "Yes?" "Wenzhen!" Wen Yandong said something to stop his wife. Xiao Li is not happy, holding Shu Ling to look at the person opposite, "do you think your daughter is for your Wen Kejia? Are you all right? " Shu Ling pressed Xiao Li, his eyes fell on Wen Zhen, "how can I write it off? I haven''t written off all the things she has done to me. I want to return all these things. " "Why are you so vicious by the Shu family?" Wen Zhen blurted out without thinking, "how can our children in Wen''s family be so vicious! You simply don''t deserve " " who are your children! Pay attention to your own identity. If you want to say this, you should also say it to your daughter who is still in a coma. What does it have to do with you? You two just gave birth to me. What do I owe you? Yes, I should give you some compensation for climbing out of your belly when you are pregnant in October. It''s not too little for you to suffer ten million yuan in ten months. " Wen Zhen raised his finger to Shu Ling, tears forced out of his eyes, "what are you saying?" "What people say." Shu Ling coldly said, "I''m very careful. Wen Kejia has hurt Gu Yi so deeply. It''s impossible for this matter to end well. It''s absolutely impossible for you to bind me with family affection and morality. I''m not the one who committees himself to seize the family affection that you can''t do." Gu Yishen''s situation is similar to Wen Yandong''s in the past two days. He didn''t expect that his daughter would dare to hurt others and kill a major general of the country. How stupid it would be to do such a thing. Wen Yandong sighed deeply, "if Wen Kejia does something wrong, she must bear the consequences." Wen Zhen pulled Wen Yandong''s collar and cried, "Wen Yandong!! You can''t do this to Kejia. Kejia is still a child. Now she has become like this. Doesn''t she also receive retribution? Why do you have to hold on to her "Wenzhen!" Wen Yandong grabs Wen Zhen''s hands and says, "how far do you want to go? Who''s to blame for Wen Kejia now? What qualifications do you have to let Shu Ling bear everything for her? Are you fair to Shu Ling like this? " Shuling turns around coldly, "this world is unfair. Mr. Wen doesn''t have to feel guilty. I said you don''t owe me anything. You spoke for me before. I remember that I will pay you back, but I don''t care if I recognize the Wen family." With the help of Xiao Li, he walked to Gu Yishen''s ward. The people behind didn''t catch up. Xiao Li felt that she was a little bit aggrieved for Shu Ling. "She was really irresponsible when she spoke. She didn''t know who she was born to when she sheltered Wen Kejia." "She has raised Wen Kejia for so many years. Of course, she is closer than me. Besides, I didn''t think she would recognize me, and I never held this idea. As long as I didn''t hold hope, I would not be disappointed. The words she said, like those from strangers, did no harm to me." "It''s just you. The heart is made of copper and iron." Pushing open the door of Gu Yishen''s ward, Shu Ling went to sit down, "you go out, I''ll accompany him here for a while." "Good." Xiao Li took a look at the man lying on the bed and went out to close the door for Shu Ling. Gu Yishen''s upper body detection instrument has not been removed, and his face is as pale as paper. Shu Ling gently holds Gu Yishen''s cool hand and looks at him like this. "You have to wake up quickly. I don''t feel safe without you these days." Gradually red eyes, Shu Ling lowered his head to lean on Gu Yishen''s arm, "some words I can''t say when you are awake, now just to chat with you, the last time I met Lu Zhifei, he said that I fell in love with you morbidly because you forced me. In fact, I also asked myself, and I doubted myself, but this thing made me want to understand completely, love is all It''s love. What I love now is your person. It has nothing to do with you before. If you want to wake up early, you can''t bear to make me sad, right Gu Yishen didn''t move on the bed, and Shu Ling refused to come out of Gu Yishen''s ward for six hours a day, no matter whether he could hear himself or not. Fortunately, the second week after Gu Yishen was pushed out, the first person he saw was Shu Ling, who woke up at about four in the afternoon. Shu Ling really pulled him and said he didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, Gu Yishen didn''t open his eyes, but his brain became clear. He could feel the temperature of Shuling holding his palm, hear what she said in a slow voice, and recover his strength. He took Shuling''s hand back, "Lingling."Shu Ling was talking to him with her head down. When she was held by her hand, she suddenly raised her head and heard Gu Yishen calling her name, "Yishen!" "Well." "I''ll call Xiao Li in!" Then he walked out quickly. Xiao Li came in to check and breathed a sigh of relief. "Every index is normal. Now when people wake up, you don''t have to worry. Your consciousness is still very clear. If you want to speak normally, it will take two days." Gu Yishen turns his head slightly and holds Shu Ling''s hand. He really can''t say a second word besides calling out Shu Ling''s name, so he can only look at her like this. Shu Ling sits down and looks at Gu Yishen, and says to him with a soft smile: "have a good rest these days. If you have anything to say later, please speak slowly." Seeing him close his eyes, he went out with Xiao Li. "Did Shu Zihuan and Wen Kejia wake up?" "Both of them wake up, and the nurse is watching, but" Xiao Li hesitates, "as soon as Wen Kejia wakes up, her mother is guarding, and we can''t get close to her." Shuling sneered, "I really think that I can''t help her staying by Wen Kejia''s side?" He lowered his head and flattened the corner of his clothes. "Now that I''m awake, I''ll go and see her." "I expect you to go now. Her mother won''t let you in. She won''t wait for the night." "No, right now." Chapter 293 Xiao Li can only take Shu Ling to Wen Kejia''s ward. As soon as he saw Shu Ling Wenzhen, he went crazy. He raised his hand and tried to push Shu Ling out, "get out! You''re trying to harm my daughter, aren''t you! Don''t come in Shu Ling flashed. She didn''t even touch Shu Ling. She was thrown out by Shu Ling''s arm. As soon as the door was closed and locked, all the shouting and swearing outside were isolated. Shu Ling stood at the door and looked at Wen Kejia who was lying on the bed with a ventilator inserted. "How about it? Is it very comfortable to lie in the hospital?" Can''t speak, Wen Kejia can only look at Shu Ling in horror, slowly come to his eyes, Shu Ling raised her hand and sat down along her hair, reached out to pick up the apple next to slowly peel, "don''t look at me like this, I don''t tell you very clearly, I won''t kill you." Shu Ling smile, eyes carefully cut the apple, "I keep your life for nothing else, do experiments with it should be very handy." Wen Kejia let out a whine voice. Unfortunately, in order to prevent her from scratching, she had bound her hands. She couldn''t move at all. She could only look at Shu Ling''s hand on the ventilator. "What are you afraid of? I won''t really pull this out. My master has a virus that hasn''t been successfully developed. It''s said that it can make people red, swollen, itchy, fester but not die, I think it''s very suitable for you. It''s also a good thing to dig out your internal organs for viewing and make them into specimens. " A bite will be cut off the apple, in a quiet ward issued a clear voice, "why do you want to provoke me? Wen Kejia, I''m not good to you? Why do you want to hurt me again and again? " Shu Ling put aside the apple that he had only bitten. "By the way, don''t you know? I''m the daughter of the Wen family. You''re just a substitute for the Shu family. If the Shu family wants to be a high-class person in w City, I don''t agree with him. If they know you''re in my hands, they''ll regret it. " What?! Wen Kejia''s eyes widened. She really didn''t know about it. She could only breathe heavily and look at Shu Ling. Shu Ling looked at Wen Kejia in her spare time. "I always said before that I robbed you too many things. Why don''t you think about what you robbed from me? I didn''t hate you. Why should you hate me? " "I wanted to give you a way to live, but you want to die. No wonder I am." "Lu Zhifei''s fate is not much better than you. I''ll watch you two go to hell before me." As soon as the door of the ward is opened, Wen Zhen rushes in to see Wen Kejia. He is relieved to find that all the things he should have are still there. Facing Shu Ling at the door, he says viciously, "how can you give birth to such an ungrateful thing like you? Even his sister can hurt you. I knew that you shouldn''t have been born at the beginning." "I''m sorry to come out of your stomach. You don''t have any kindness for me. Don''t blame me on the moral high ground. I won''t feel uncomfortable at all because of your words. You don''t think your own daughter has anything to do with me. I''ve already given you 10 million. I have nothing to do with you before. I don''t mind if I hear you say these words again Cut your tongue. " Shuling walked back to his ward. Gu Yishen recovered very slowly this time. Xiao Li said that it was because the iron cone that pierced into Gu Yishen''s body was rich in rust. Even if it was cleaned up, it was easy to attack. It took a month to reluctantly agree to Gu Yishen to go down. Yao Meng handed a banana to Shu Ling, and sat down on one side. "I said you two are really good, and you can make a bad person like this. I don''t think you are hurt like this when you fight for a task." "Did the situation allow us to resist?" After taking the banana and peeling it, Shu Ling handed it to Gu Yishen, who was leaning against the bed. "It''s a great thing to survive. Do you want to think about something else?" Xiao Li complained to Gu Yishen, "you too. You''ve returned all those military teachers? I don''t think you want to go out without a gun. " After eating the banana that Shu Ling handed to his mouth, Gu Yishen didn''t stare at Xiao Li for the first time and touched Shu Ling''s cheek, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." "Why apologize." Shu Ling stares at Xiao Li and says, "Yi Shen has just recovered a little. Don''t let him bear the burden in his heart. It''s not easy for him to get well. Don''t listen to him. What''s the relationship with you? It''s not because I''m in your car that you''re involved? And Yao Meng? " "Just try your best to look at Gu Yishen!" Xiao Li fanned himself and felt that in a few years he would definitely be angry with Shu Ling. Shu Ling blinked innocent eyes and looked at Gu Yi with a deep smile. "Don''t you think about my husband, do you want to face you?" "Oh, my God, as soon as you wake up, you two get together to show love. Xiao Li will go out with me to buy dog food." Yao Meng put his arm on Xiao Li''s shoulder, pretending to be heartbroken. "Maybe we can make do with it." Yao Meng''s hands open, Xiao Li looked at her contemptuously, "refuse to eat dog food with you, you no one want me to have, do not go along with you." As the voice fell, Xu Shengbai came in from the outside with dinner. "It''s all right. Xiao Li said that he wanted to eat yufuyuan''s stewed meat rice, so I brought a few more by the way. Gu Yishen can''t eat greasy food. I asked Xiao Li to order a seafood soup to supplement nutrition. It''s not good to always rely on liquid food.""Thank you." Shu Ling didn''t feel anything wrong. She stood up and helped Xu Shengbai take out the meal. "Wait!" Yao Meng managed to extract a huge amount of information from Xiao Li''s words, "do you want someone?"?! Why can''t I see anyone? Out of the room, Xu Shengbai is by your side all day, and oh, Xu Shengbai wants you, right With a shake of his hand, the bowl of seafood soup in Xu Shengbai''s hand was almost handed over to the table. Fortunately, he was held by Shu Ling. When he looked up and saw Xu Shengbai''s face, Shu Ling thought it funny, "what are you doing? You two really " " fart Xiao Li got excited and said to Yao Meng, "I''m a straight man. I like women. Do you know that Xu Shengbai is a man of brotherhood! Shuling, it''s not too big for you to join in the fun. " Shu Ling came back to Gu Yishen with the seafood soup in his hand, and said, "what are you excited about? We are just joking. Who let Xu Shengbai raise you as a girlfriend? Everything''s up to you? I''m right, Yishen. " Then he handed the spoon to Gu Yishen. Chapter 294 Xiao Li also wanted to say that he was haunted by the aroma of stewed meat rice. He picked up the stewed meat rice stuffed by Xu Shengbai and ate it on the next table. He was still talking about something, which made Xu Shengbai shake his head helplessly. Gu Yishen raised his hand and nodded Shu Ling''s nose. "Xu Shengbai raised Xiao Li as his son. I think they are kind and filial." A mouthful of stewed rice choked in his throat. Xiao Li coughed for a long time. After drinking the water from Xu Shengbai, he turned his head and glared at Gu Yishen. "OK, you, I think you are pretty good. You still have the strength to tease me. You can follow Shu Lingxue all day. One day, your tall image will collapse in my heart." Knowing what Xiao Li''s virtue was, Gu Yi took a deep look at him and said, "do I have a tall and great image in your heart?" No! bye! Xiao Li smile, turn to sit back to eat, husband and wife join hands, angry individual! After dinner, there are only two people in the room, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. Shu Ling sits on one side and holds Gu Yishen''s leg. He holds Gu Yishen''s arm. "You can walk, so you don''t have to massage anymore." Say to close a hand, pull Shu Ling into the bosom. Shuling exclaimed, quickly controlling his crooked body, and his tone was also anxious, "be careful! The wound hasn''t healed yet. What if it breaks open? " Shu Ling raised his hand and propped up his body. He went to bed steadily and leaned to one side. He was closer to Gu Yishen. "I''ll see if there''s anything wrong with my shoulder." Gu Yishen dodged Shu Ling''s hand and held her in his arms. "When did I become a fragile glass doll? You have to worry so much about a little injury. " "What a wound! Look at your hands! Look at your head! Look at your shoulders! Look at you Before he had time to finish, Gu Yishen lowered his head and sealed his lips. When Shu Ling''s hand touched Gu Yishen''s shoulder again, he slowed down and put it on his shoulder. He didn''t dare to move, for fear of hurting him. "I love you, too." After a kiss, Gu Yishen hugs Shu Ling and says with a slight gasp. "You love me, too." Shuling leaned against him awkwardly, "did I say I love you?" Gu Yishen grinned and pinched her face. "I didn''t wake up in bed, but I could hear everything. But you said you love me. Do you want to deny it?" Teng''s Shuling''s face burned red. She didn''t expect that her words would be heard by Gu Yishen, who was in a coma. She struggled slightly and said, "who wants to deny it?" Gu Yishen leaned against Shu Ling''s ear and said in a low voice, "tell me again, OK?" Shu Ling was excited by the heat in his ear and shivered. His head was buried deeper and deeper. "I won''t say it! You''ve heard everything you said last time. " "If you don''t say it, I''ll kiss you and say it." Gu Yishen took Shuling in her arms and made her face up to herself. She slowly lowered her head and kisses Shuling''s lips like a dragonfly skimming water. The magnetic low voice bewitches Shuling''s heart. "I''ll tell you that you love me, eh?" "I" Shu Ling licked his dry lips, raised his eyes and bumped into Gu Yishen''s eyes with indescribable affection, "I love you." A low voice is enough to stir up Gu Yishen''s heartstrings and make him lose his mind, gnawing, tearing, wheezing and interweaving, "Gu Yishen! You''re not hurt! Don''t "rely on the body injury, the Shu Ling trapped in the arms can''t move.". "Check, check, quick" in the morning, Xiao Li came to the ward round and pushed the door open. He saw two people sleeping on the same bed. Shu Ling shrank into a small ball and was held in his arms by Gu Yishen, "I''ll go!" Shuling frowned and opened his eyes. He wanted to sit up and be held down by Gu Yishen. "I want to sleep again." "It''s OK. Wake up." Xiao Li stood at the door and closed the door, not without closing the door! Can''t you wait to get well and go home to do something? This injury is just about the same. If the strenuous exercise collapses, it will take up the resources of my studio. " A pillow hit Xiao Li''s head accurately, "what else do you have in your mind besides yellow waste?" Shu Ling gets up and arranges her hair. "Yi Shen''s injury is not good. I don''t want it anymore, do I?" "Yes, yes." Xiao Li picked up the pillow on the ground and patted the dust on it. "Hurry up, I''ll see how Gu Yishen''s injury is. The team needs him to go back there." "What happened to the team?" Xiao Li helped Gu Yishen pull out the needle and change the medicine on his shoulder. "It''s nothing. Yao Meng is in trouble. It''s said that people from the seventh combat area come to find trouble. She said it''s not serious. You''ve been recuperating, so she didn''t let you go back." After changing the medicine, Xiao Li was ready to go out, and Xu Shengbai quickly walked in from the door. "There was an accident. After Lu Linan died in Newcastle central hospital just now, the live broadcast of Lu Manman preparing to jump from the building was broadcast on the large LED screens everywhere. She is now on the roof of the hospital! It has been broadcast live to tell Lu Linan and Lu Zhifei what they have done, as well as about you and the Wen family. " "What?" Shu Ling frowned and looked at Gu Yishen sitting on the bed "I''ll go too." Gu Yishen lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Shu Ling turned back and pressed him, "no, you can''t go. Your injury is just right. I''ll take care of myself." Then he gave Gu Yishen a kiss on the cheek, picked up the coat on the chair beside him, "Xu Shengbai takes me."On the bus, Xu Shengbai said while driving: "this incident has already shocked the people in the city. Almost all the leaders, big and small, have passed by. They have called the firemen. Everyone dares to get close to them. If she gets close to them, she will move forward one step. I think she wants to finish what she wants to say before jumping down, so she should be in time." When Shu Ling climbed to the top of the building, there were six or seven firefighters around. Shu Ling went through them and went to the center of the roof. Looking at Lu Manman sitting on the edge of the roof, "Lu Manman, come down." Lu Manman didn''t turn his head, shaking his legs, suddenly looked down at the downstairs with a smile, "Why are we always on the roof when we meet? I''m waiting for you. " Outside the LED screen suddenly cut to the side of Shuling, the wind blowing her hair, so cold face standing in the center of the roof, there were a lot of people watching, seeing familiar faces, more people stopped. "Well? Acting? " "Are you filming?" "What filming! In the first half, you didn''t hear about the bloody ethical case. It''s not the wife of the major general. When she was a child, she was calculated to be transferred to another family. She suffered a lot of grievances these years. " "Yes, look at the one sitting on the rooftop. It''s said that it''s Gu Yishen''s sister, who was abducted by the Lu family and has only been recognized since." "Ah?? Why are these rich people in such a mess? " "More than that, she also designed to jump from this building today. What''s the purpose of the live jump!" Chapter 295 Shuling took a step forward, "Lu Manman, death is to escape from the problem. Do you think you can end this matter when you die? What you''ve done can be written off? " "I know, I know that I''ve been helping Wen Kejia do all the bad things all the time. Even if I die a hundred times, you won''t get rid of me." Lu Manman said casually, "I indirectly caused you to become like this. I have nothing to compensate you for. Jumping down from here, things in this world have nothing to do with me any more. How nice." "Gu Yishen will be very sad if he finds you hard." Shu Ling said step by step close to Lu Manman, "he''s been looking for you for nearly 20 years. I told you that even if you treated me before, he knows you''re his sister and has never touched you. People can be better. I believe you." Lu Manman said coldly, "don''t come near me any more! I have no meaning in this world. Even if Gu Yishen wants to recognize my sister, I have nothing Lu man man turned his face, tears across his cheek, "you said that I can take all you have except Gu Yishen, right?" "Yes." "I don''t want it anymore." In fact, Lu''s tears are not as close as Lu''s. "Shu Ling, I''ve been in the Lu family for so many years and I''ve been cultivated to be arrogant. Now I deserve the land. You don''t have to persuade me because of Gu Yishen." Shu Ling took another step forward. "You can still live well without those people in the world." Shu Ling stretched out his hand, soft voice said: "either catch my hand, or I use this hand to hold you, no matter how dark their world is, it should not affect you, the things between you and me, just as you are finished, come down." It seems that after a century, people watching under the LED screen are worried about Shu Ling, "Mom, hold on, you''ve already stepped down. Don''t you hurry down from the rooftop!" "If someone talks to me like that, I won''t jump!" "Shuling''s words are too flattering. Don''t jump!" "When is it? Do you like it or not? I''m sweating now. She''ll turn around and jump! It''s estimated that it''s half dead if the firemen fall down so high below. " "Lu Manman, come down." Lu Manman reaches out his hand to Shu Ling slowly. Shu Ling grabs Lu Manman''s hand and drags her down from the rooftop. The firemen waiting behind all gather around to prevent Lu Manman from any more extreme behavior. Until Lu Manman is pulled down from the top, Shu Ling feels that he is in a cold sweat and releases Lu Manman''s hand. Shu Ling steps back and asks the firefighters to come up to help the unstable person. Xu Shengbai then leans over to help Shu Ling, "your face is very bad." Heart faint pain, Shu Ling slightly frowned, "it''s OK, the wind is a little cold, just go down, do you have Lu Manman arranged?" Xu Shengbai nodded, "I''ll send people directly to Xiao Li to take care of him. I''ll send you back first?" "No, Lu Linan has to deal with the aftermath. I''ll go back later. You go back first." "Be careful." Now Lu Linan''s ward is in a mess. The monitor in the hospital corridor is destroyed by Shu Ling. He pushes open the door of Lu Zhifei''s ward, leaving him alone on the bed with his eyes closed. Shu Ling locks the door with his backhand and walks to him, just quietly looking at the man on the bed. It''s just that I haven''t seen him for more than a month. He''s skinny and has to be lamented. It''s like a feeling that Lu Zhifei opens his eyes and sees Shu Ling beside him. "You" "Lu Zhifei, Wen Kejia is not as good as death now. If I let her go now, I guess she will ask me to solve her." Shuling tone light, "originally you are the same end, but now I change my mind, want to give you a happy." Shu Ling pinches the hose that Lu Zhifei is dribbling with his fingers, and looks at Lu Zhifei''s eyes. With the movement of his hand, Shu Ling punches a small injection from the outside with a smile. "This medicine won''t let you die so soon, but it will disappear in your body. These days you will hurt, you will itch, you will go crazy, you will suffer all kinds of torture and die, but don''t worry Think someone will find out what I injected, and enjoy the last painless night. " There have been bombings in recent weeks. The master of the Lu family and the young master of the Lu family passed away one after another. The daughter of the Shu family was wrong with him! The youngest daughter of the Lu family turned out to be the younger sister of the major general! More than 20 years ago, the conspiracy exposed, Shu abnormal conspiracy! Yin Yuguan was sitting on the sofa of Gu Yishen''s ward with his legs crossed. "It''s so time-off. You''ve done so many things, or you don''t need to know so many unknown things abroad. Shuling, I think what happened to you will soon be able to write a book, and it''s really strange to sell it Today, Shu Ling changed Gu Yishen''s dressing and sighed, "you can''t think of anything else. Yishen is going to be discharged. Find a time to arrange for you to meet Bai Mingqing?" Wearing a bandage, Shu Ling raised his eyebrows at Yin Yuguan."Cough!" Yin Yuguan scratched his hair, "well, you can arrange the time. I''ll be free any time." "Good." Gu Yishen just listened to the two people talking, heard Shu Ling''s ridicule, looked at Yin Yuguan, "do you like Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty?" Yin Yuguan was a little embarrassed, "what''s the point of being so straightforward?" "Oh, I''m sorry." "No need to apologize!" Yin and Yu Guan''s tendons burst. "Bai Ming and Qing are very affectionate and short-lived. It may take you some time to chase him." Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen unexpectedly, "you still know a lot." Gu Yishen looked up at his wife. "Although I was not in w City for a long time, Bai Ming and Qing grew up together. I know exactly what he looks like. I just don''t want your friend to get hurt." Yin Yuguan waved his hand indifferently. At this time, he didn''t expect to be embarrassed, "I sleep with him, what am I afraid of?" Gu Yishen "" cough, he saw the smile in Shu Ling''s eyes, then he said, "well, you and he are quite matched." "Right ~" the second week after discharge, Shu Ling called Yin Yuguan and Bai Mingqing to his home. It''s not safe to talk about this kind of thing outside. After all, Shu Ling can''t tell what Bai Mingqing''s reaction is. When Bai Ming and Qing came in the afternoon, he happily went to talk to Gu Yishen, but he didn''t know what was waiting for him. Chapter 296 In the evening, Yin Yuguan came to have a few drinks, and Bai Ming and Qing began to get up. Looking at Shu Ling leaning against Gu Yishen, he began to nag, "you said that old Gu can find such a good person as you, how can I not get the person I like?" Take a deep breath, no matter how many times they eat, Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties drink more must be this call, Shu Ling looked at Yin Yuguan who was leaning his neck and next glass of wine, "you drink less." I know that Yin Yuguan is angry because of Bai Mingqing''s words, and I don''t know how to persuade him. She said, "if you look at his wet arm, you should do it with your head down." What do you mean you should do! Shu Ling stares at Gu Yishen, doesn''t it teach Yin Yuguan not to learn well? Then he turned to talk to Yin Yuguan, and heard him say, "I know what to do." it''s not the best way to go out of the Ming and Qing Dynasties with Yu Ling''s eyes open! If they don''t talk about it, it''s no way to be so awkward. " "Are you still in the mood to worry about others?" "You are just fit, I refuse." "Refusal is invalid." "Gu Yishen! If you dare, you won''t touch me in the future! " "you has the final say." Gu Yi holds people up deeply. Scream card in the throat, Shu Ling dare not move, "the injury on your shoulder, Xiao Li said it will take a month to complete! Now put me down! I''m really angry "Don''t be angry. If you take the initiative, I won''t be hurt." For the first time, Gu Yishen showed an innocent expression in front of Shu Ling and said such words with a smile "you!" Shu Ling blushed at Gu Yishen''s shameless words. To be honest, Gu Yishen''s innocent face is really attractive. Of course, Shu Ling still choked out a few words from his teeth, "shameless!" When he got up the next morning, Bai Ming and Qing blew his hair, and there was Yin Yuguan lying beside him. He was still in a fragmented state. Since the accident with Yin Yuguan, Bai Ming and Qing never went out to have fun again. He felt that his self-esteem was hit, but today he was sleeping with the granddaughter of his grandfather''s good friend, which was a bolt from the blue for him. Besides, he didn''t know whether he had a sleep with others, which was not good for him! Yin Yuguan turned over and opened his eyes, and saw Bai Mingqing looking at her in horror. The curtain didn''t open, and he leaned against a small yellow light at the head of the bed. It felt like in the evening, Yin Yuguan propped up his body indifferently, and the Navy velvet quilt slipped from her shoulder, revealing her red and white skin. Bai felt that he didn''t run away. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he was blocked by Yin Yu Guan. "What? Stupid? It''s not the first time we''ve slept together. "??? Bai Ming and Qing seem to be fooled by a stick and can''t move when sitting on the bed. Although he is unreliable and often goes out to play, he will never do anything to his family, "when will I talk to you" "last time I left you a mobile phone and my clothes were taken away by me." ¡°£¡£¡£¡ It''s you! How could it be you I didn''t expect that the person who had been looking for so many days would be the one who was sleeping in the same bed with him again. Bai Ming and Qing felt that he was going to faint. "Well, that''s me." Yin Yuguan lifted the quilt and dressed without scruple. Bai Ming and Qing did not open their eyes, and did not dare to look at Yin Yuguan, "why did you take all my clothes away?" "Because I''m angry." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "I thought you liked Shuling." "You think too much." "But I was more angry last night." Yin Yuguan put on a light blue gown, and her clothes could cover her buttocks. She sat down on the bed, and Bai Mingqin was closer. She looked at his eyes and refused to move her eyes. Bai Ming and Qing involuntarily made a swallowing movement with a disordered hair on her head. Looking at Yin Yuguan''s eyes, they dodged a little. From this angle, they could see the kissing mark extending from her neck to her chest. Such a bold degree still made Bai Ming and Qing unable to accept, "what''s the anger?" "Angry that you''re sleeping with me and thinking about other people." "No" Bai Ming and Qing subconsciously wanted to refute, and then he was sealed by a overbearing kiss from Yin Yuguan. He glared to push away, and was pulled to the front by Yin Yuguan. After the kiss, Yin Yuguan looked at Bai Ming and Qing with red eyes and gasped, "do you want to contact me?" As a result, Bai Ming and Qing just wanted to nod and agree, but he resisted the physiological reaction. When he was clear, Bai Ming and Qing could see Yin Yu Guan''s lips, which were still slightly wet. The desire of a man made his throat move uncontrollably. "I can accept that you have someone you like." Yin Yuguan leaned in front of Bai Mingqing, "can you try with me? If it doesn''t work, it''s OK. " "Yes!" Almost at the same time, Bai Ming and Qing agreed to what Yin Yuguan said. He thought it was necessary to explain to Yin Yuguan clearly, "I may have liked her before, but now I should be a little unwilling. I don''t want you to fall in love with me and be wronged, otherwise, grandfather Yin would not let me go."With a smile in his eyes, Yin Yuguan pushed people around the neck of Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties, "it''s useless to say more, once again!" It''s not bad that Gu Yishen has not been disturbed recently. Wen Kejia is really sent to country Q by Shu Ling. Wen Yandong''s acquiescence and Wen Zhen''s indomitability do not stir up a splash in Shu Ling''s heart. At noon, Shu Ling just came out of the room and beat her waist. Gu Yishen has been sticking to her these two days. It is estimated that the lumbar muscle strain is a certain thing. Before she goes to the kitchen, the doorbell rings at the door. She had to turn back to open the door Shu Ling held the door and frowned, "what are you doing here?" Wen Yandong has been used to Shu Ling''s attitude for a long time. He just smiles, "don''t you invite me in?" Now that everyone else has spoken, Shu Ling has no room to refuse. Although he doesn''t want to be polite, Shu Ling gives Wen Yandong a place. He goes to the kitchen and pours two glasses of water, one in front of Wen Yandong. "Say it, what do you want to tell me?" Wen Yandong said straight to the point, "Wen Kejia can''t accept it. She raised her daughter by herself. She thought you would send her to the Public Security Bureau, but she didn''t expect you to send her away directly. I know Gu Yishen and you have the ability. I didn''t come here today to ask you to let her go, but can you show them my face?" "No, you''re her father. You don''t have to beg me like that." Chapter 297 In the east of Wen Yan, there was a trace of sadness: "Lingling, we are your biological parents. Up to now, your mother and Kejia have indeed done a lot of wrong things. If you..." Shuling sneered: "you really have perseverance, but you said, I shouldn''t hate them. I''ll tell you straight. I won''t come back to the Wen family. Now this result is the best one I can give them, "Shu Ling picked up the water cup, took a sip, and continued," don''t let your wife contact me again. Even if I don''t care about the trouble, I''m not sure what I will do. " Wen Yandong already knew it, but looking at Shuling, he felt sad. His own daughter was pushed down the abyss by his own family. He understood but was also confused. Shu Ling knew what he was thinking as soon as she saw Wen Yandong''s expression. She just wanted to be quiet. Shuling patted some wrinkled nightgown with his hand and said softly, "Mr. Wen, please go back. There''s no need to see you again." Wen Yandong gets on the bus in a gloomy mood, silent. A bell broke the silence. Wen Yandong looked at the "Zhenzhen" on the screen of his mobile phone impatiently, hesitated for a long time, but still slipped past. "Why did you take so long to pick up? What''s the matter? What did Shu Ling say?" Wen Zhen''s anxious voice came from the receiver. Wen Yandong could not help but said: "you don''t want to see what you''ve done! Are you getting more and more confused as you get older? Where do I have the face to intercede? Wen Zhen, stay at home these days and reflect on yourself. Don''t go anywhere Wen Yandong presses down his mobile phone, leans down and lies on the steering wheel. His mind goes by like a lantern. He is going to stay here a little longer. He has no strength to go back to that home. Shuling sent Wen Yandong to take two cups of water on the tea table and water the green plants by the way. Put down the cup, Shu Ling then walked toward the bedroom. Without waiting for her to open the door, the door opened itself. Facing the handsome man, Shu Ling can''t help hugging Gu Yishen and murmuring: "I know that stability can''t be extravagant, so let me have this moment of purity." Gu Yishen stroked Shu Ling''s hair, and his hand moved unconsciously. Danger always comes one by one. How can he protect this brave and strong woman? Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties and Yin Yuguan are very tired recently. They grow up in bed and have no time to stop. Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties were completely fascinated by Yin Yuguan''s extroverted temperament. He never thought that a person who looks like hotgirl would be so lovely. Thinking of this, Bai Ming and Qing wanted to pat his chest and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t miss it. Yin Yuguan looked at the distracted Bai Mingqing: "what do you think, I''m so beautiful?" Yin Yuguan was smiling. Bai Ming and Qing looked back at Yin Yuguan, who had just finished applying lipstick, and was immediately shaken by her pretty face. Yin Yuguan poked Bai Ming Qing''s cheek with his hand and opened his lips slowly: "you are Are you really crazy about me? " Yin Yuguan burst out laughing, a series of laughter startled Bai Ming and Qing back to his soul. Looking at some silly big boys, Yin Yuguan''s sense of happiness jumped to his head, and he couldn''t help but take a mouthful of Bai Ming and Qing, and added a new lipstick. Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties and Yin Yuguan are going to a cocktail party, which is a journey to pull them out of their free time. It is well known as business communication, but it is just the entertainment of the upper class. But this time, it was hosted by the Tang family. Even regardless of Tang Mo Mo, Tang Yuan''s face has to be given. The lights were bright and the house was magnificent. The people in the house walked around and the men and women talked with each other, as if they had never been turned upside down in the past few days. People always forget about the declining personnel. What kind of hot social news can''t last for seven days. Everyone is busy fighting for their immediate interests. No one came to the Wen family, and no one came to the Shu family. Yin Yuguan actually found Shu Ling, and the two became a beautiful and light scenery. Gu Yi deeply looks at Shu Ling and gets a sign. Then she knows that she is afraid to be with Bai Ming and Qing. Shu Ling didn''t want to come, but after solving the problem of Wen''s family, he was really relaxed. Moreover, it was sponsored by the Tang family, and he hadn''t seen Tang yuan for a long time. Shu Ling and Yin Yuguan stayed in a relatively sparse corner. As soon as Yin Yuguan came up, he put his arm around Shu Ling''s shoulder and said, "I''ve got the man I like ~" then he suddenly took his arm down and half seriously stared at Shu Ling: "Ling Ling Ling, we can''t do it. Xiao Bai won''t agree with our feelings ¡£¡± Shuling is helpless: "let''s forget it." "ah, I wish you a happy life, and I will not be shut down if I leave you." Before the words came down, the lights on the field dimmed, a magnesium lamp came down, and Tang Mo Mo appeared in the light, which was a welcome speech on behalf of the Tang family. Today, on this unimportant and informal occasion, she was a bit stiff, as if something bothered her.At the end of the greeting, the lights were restored. Tang Mo''s goal is clear to the edge of the hall of the man, Yin Yu care feel wrong, pull Shuling is about to rush past, but was grabbed. "Do you believe him?" Yin Yu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "it''s not so good." Yin Yuguan looked at Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty with ease, but Tang Mo was nervous, not knowing whether he was afraid or expecting. Gu Yishen sensitively observed the current atmosphere, threw a "come Oh", then went to Shuling. Tang Mo walked up to Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty and stood still, "how are you?" Bai Ming and Qing responded with a smile: "very happy." Tang Mo''s heart clapped for a moment, or opened his mouth: "Ming and Qing Dynasties, long time no see, I miss you a little." Bai Ming and Qing smile unchanged: "by the way, Tang Mo Mo, I have a girlfriend, and I hope you can find the right person." Tang Mo had already guessed the ending, but he was still "very happy with his girlfriend" and couldn''t open his eyes. With a strong smile, he said "thank you, goodbye" to the man She is not a fussy woman, in this situation, will still keep dignity. There is no reluctance in the feelings, only willing to fight and get. Turn around inadvertently, see a woman, bright and beautiful, eyes are happy, look to their own direction. There are always people in the world who miss, love and life. Every miss is a pity, otherwise how to call it wrong. But some people, is to have a better, and most people, do not know how to cherish. Miss is miss, is the intersection line never look back, but also parallel line no intersection. Chapter 298 When Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties looked in the direction of Yin Yu Guan, Yin Yu Guan would smile and hook his finger, and the human and soul would get it. Bai Ming and Qing walked to her and stood still. Yin Yuguan immediately leaned up, took his arm, and laughed at Shu Ling: "go, it''s boring." Bai Ming and Qing also indulged in a smile: "recently, a Japanese food chain has opened. Let''s have a taste?" Bai Ming and Qing lowered his head and rubbed Yin Yuguan''s hair with his nose. Scatter dog food. Scatter dog food in broad daylight. Gu Yishen, not to be outdone, looked at Shu Ling''s teasing eyes, and said, "Lingling, we haven''t had a good meal for a long time. The kitchen tonight belongs to me." Shu Ling also said with a smile: "I''m tired of the taste of the things at the banquet. Nothing is as delicious as you make. Guan Guan, do you want to try Yishen''s craft?" Bai Ming and Qing didn''t want to entangle with them. He was afraid that Yu Guanzhen ran with Shu Ling, and then he didn''t deserve the loss. He blinked at Yin Yuguan with a face of Wei quxiang. Yan Yuguan was so funny that he said goodbye to Shu Ling and left with Bai Qingming in his arm. Shu Ling straightened her hair and looked up at Gu Yishen: "let''s go and have your dinner." Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth unkindly: "the big meal is not as good as me." He bowed his head and kissed Shu Ling''s forehead. Knowing that Gu Yishen would come here, Shu Ling also catered to him: "I''m afraid it''s not a big meal that makes people suffer from backache, right? That''s fine. " "Whether to eat or not, let''s go home and discuss it slowly..." "What to discuss? It''s not negotiable." ¡°¡­¡± When he got home and changed his shoes, Gu Yishen went to the kitchen. Shuling was surprised. Did Gu Yishen really cook dinner? Gu Yishen came out of the kitchen door and said softly, "if you have enough strength, you can eat me." Shu Ling knew that he was powerless, so he didn''t fight more. He helped his waist and went into the bedroom. Touch the switch of the bedroom light and the mobile phone in the bag rings. "Lingling..." As soon as Shu Ling heard the female voice with a crying voice, she was in a hurry. "Wanwan? What happened? " Lin Wan will never be like this. She will always hold her head high. Unless "What happened to FonSon?" Shuling hit the ball. When the girl over there heard the voice of the intimate person, her crying became more serious. He''s going to die Why... " Shuling feels wrong, so she asks to meet at the moment and hang up the phone quickly. "Pa" the light suddenly came on, and an angry voice came from the top of my head: "if I stand here without the light, I can''t eat my big meal." Gu Yishen seems to be a little wronged, but he still doesn''t blame her. Shu Ling hugged Gu Yishen''s head, took a big mouthful, turned and walked to the bedroom. As he walked, he said, "well, I''ll go to find Lin Wan first. You eat, and I''ll change. " Gu Yishen untied his Kitchen Apron and said, "it''s OK. I''ll give it to you. I don''t trust you to go out alone. " Shuling feels funny and blames: "your injury is not good yet. You''d better have a rest at home for strenuous exercise every day." It''s impossible. Gu Yishen is eager to stick with Shu Ling every day. After changing clothes, Shu Ling quickens his pace and goes to the door, but the door is opened from the outside. Gu Yishen''s handsome face appears in front of Shu Ling, smiling triumphantly. "Come on, ma''am." Shu Ling had to get on the co pilot, and the car arrived at the destination very soon. Shu Ling quickly opens the door and goes out. Gu Yishen also quickly gets out of the car and seems to follow. Shu Ling had to push him back to the car: "this time you really can''t listen to the woman''s secret, you go home to eat first, I''ll eat with Lin Wan." Gu Yishen has no expression and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Shu Ling walks into Lin Wan''s bedroom with clean desk, clean floor and neat clothes. Another look at this ancestor, make-up is not good, it seems that women do not cry does not matter, a cry will die. Lin Wan is very noisy. I cried. Looking at Shu Ling''s eyes, they were red and full of tears. Shu Ling can''t help feeling unkind, can make Lin Wan cry, is also a hero. "What happened? What happened to you and FonSon? Take your time "He has returned to the organization," Lin Wan sobbed. "What makes him worthy of death. I don''t understand. What does he want? " Shu Ling also feels very strange, not for money, is it for people. But she had to say: "don''t cry, Wan Wan. Is Fang Sen hiding something?" Lin Yuan said: "I didn''t think that I could be more upset? What does he think of me as... " Shu Ling is very experienced in dealing with this kind of family ethics drama. But she has to comfort Lin Yuan first. "Wan Wan, you see your eyes are red. You should have a sleep now. It''s easy to have an accident in this state." "Lingling, can you accompany me? I''m still a little hungry. " Lin Wan regained a little thinking ability and felt the gentle cry of his flat abdomen.Shu Ling didn''t believe that he could make a delicious table for the sad Lin Wan, so he consciously wanted to buy some food. Let Lin Wan wait for her at home. Shu Ling goes out and sees the familiar car still parked there. FonSon back to the organization, such things. Fortunately, Gu Yishen was stopped by himself. Otherwise, if Lin Wan said it to Gu Yishen, it would be complicated. Shuling was a little relieved. Sipping the corners of his mouth, he stepped forward and saw the man in the window with his eyes closed and his expression unclear. Shuling knocked on the window. "Handsome guy, is it comfortable to sleep in the car or is the food you cooked lost its delicacy?" "My wife is so beautiful." Gu Yishen deliberately glib, but Shuling is a little embarrassed. "Let''s go shopping together. I''ll be with Lin Wan tonight. She''s in a bad mood "Then I''m in a bad mood now. I need my wife to accompany me." Gu Yishen said that he was aggrieved. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he was. They went to a nearby convenience store to buy some bread and milk, and then followed their way back. Gu Yishen had to go. Shu Ling watched the car go away. He took out his cell phone, looked at the time and walked back to the door. Cell phone "buzz", a new text message. As Shu Ling guessed, "sister Shu Ling, I''m Fang Sen, and I want to ask you something." However, only this strange number of SMS, Shu Ling did not wait for the next one. Shu Ling looked at the mobile phone again, silently deleted the message, but saved the number. Shu Ling opened the door of Lin Wan''s house with the bag of the convenience store, "Wan Wan, have some rice." Putting the bag on the dining table, Shuling knocked on the bedroom door. "Come in." The voice and just different, as if a trace of weakness have never appeared. Chapter 299 Shuling opened the door, and saw Lin Wan in the cloakroom, holding the skirt one by one to his body. Shuling painfully went forward and stroked Lin Wan''s back: "Wan Wan, have a meal. " knowing what Shuling was thinking, Lin Wan came back to comfort Shuling:" I may have shed all my tears in my life. I shouldn''t indulge in sadness. I''ll adjust myself. " with that, Lin Wan took Shu Ling out. Seeing the bag of the convenience store on the table, he was a little disappointed and said to Shu Ling with a smile," eating this can''t comfort the injured woman. " seeing that Lin Wan deliberately shut up and didn''t mention Fang Sen, Shu Ling didn''t poke it. According to Lin Wan''s words, he went on: "it''s so late now. In addition to eating this, you can also choose to eat my hand-made meal. " hearing this, Lin Wan immediately sat down, took out the food in the bag, and said," eat it, it''s very good. You can''t laugh at your life. " Shu Ling was relieved. She knew the importance of Fang Sen to Lin Wan, just like the relationship between Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. Fang Sen''s choice to return to the organization is mostly for Lin Wan''s sake. Today''s text message without the following also reminds Shu Ling that Fang Sen''s current situation must be besieged. If you want to tell Lin Wan, you don''t know what dangerous things you will do. Lin Wan couldn''t fight them. She couldn''t let him die. I don''t know whether Lin Wan is a fan of the game or he has figured it out. As long as she doesn''t go to extremes, Shu Ling will rest assured for a while. Shuling spent the night at Lin Wan''s house. Lin Wan didn''t fall asleep. Gu Yishen also opened his eyes until dawn. They don''t spend much time together, and Gu Yishen''s last injury is almost all right. The situation in country a is not good. As a major general, Gu Yishen has no way out. Remembering the "purity" and "stability" mentioned by Shu Ling, Gu Yishen can''t help sighing. Since being with him, Shu Ling has taken too many risks. He is very guilty, also want to give Shuling want the day, but if you want him to abandon the current, Shuling will not agree. Gu Yishen''s eyes darkened and grabbed the collar of his pajamas. Thought of what general, picked up the bedside mobile phone to dial the number. Q country, an old man with white hair walking around in the laboratory, his mouth still kept muttering something. Suddenly he came to a diamond shaped button and pressed it slowly. A wall of the laboratory immediately turned into a rolling curtain and went up. What came into view was a set of medical B-ultrasound equipment, on which a woman lay naked. The woman''s face was pale and her eyes were empty. These days, she didn''t know how many unnamed drugs she had been injected. She has already lost her dignity here. Every day she lives only by the nutrition that the old man gives her. She will not escape, nor can she escape. When the curtain rises, new drugs are born. Chi Wei looked at her and said, "your body is strong and easy to use. It''s not like the first few. It''s dying too fast. " it seems like a compliment, but Wen Kejia feels the insult, and there is a trace of hatred in her eyes. She was insulted here, and she hated Shuling. Even in this situation, Wen Kejia has never reflected on what he has done. It was greed and lust that destroyed her. Chi Wei didn''t Miss Wen Kejia''s burning eyes. He stepped forward and slid down Wen Kejia''s cheek with his fingers wearing gloves of special materials to the point below his jaw bone. Wen Kejia then showed a frightened expression and his pupils dilated. "Let''s start here today. Cherish this feeling. Today''s antidote has not been developed. It depends on your luck. " In Chi Wei''s relaxed tone, he laughs. In his eyes, Wen Kejia is no longer alone. The slender needle pierced in, and the transparent liquid dripped into Wen Kejia''s blood bit by bit. The man lying on his back felt his head numb for a moment. A few seconds later, death came to the woman who had done all the evil things. The quick death did not bring her peace, but the itching that still existed before her death. She died, but Chi Wei didn''t let her go. "My apprentice is so miserable. Do you think you can escape from the sea of misery so easily?" The next day, the headline of Q state was "the corpse of a woman on the road in the red light district appeared, and she was insulted by many people after her death.". Doing bad things will get retribution. Wen Kejia has been scheming for Shu Ling many times, but he didn''t expect to lose his dignity one day. Greed is the bad root of human beings. Everyone in the world is in control of themselves. They strive to change themselves, improve their lives, and fight for a better future and destiny. Some people win, others lose. Man''s greatest enemy is himself. Gu Yishen calls Shu Ling and tells her to pick her up immediately. Don''t wait for Shu Ling to say what quickly hang up the phone, he can''t give Shu Ling chance to refuse him. After receiving Gu Yishen''s call, Shu Ling is a little angry, but she still gets up to say goodbye to Lin Wan. "Wanwan, I''ll go first. You can contact me if you have any information." Lin Wan also knows that Gu Yishen is calling to urge him. He doesn''t say anything, but his eyes are dim.See Lin Wan this appearance, Shu Ling is not good to pierce Lin Wan pretended to be nothing, just repeatedly asked what situation to contact themselves. After making an appointment to have a big meal together, Shu Ling went out of Lin Wan''s house. In the distance, a black car just drove towards Shuling and stopped in front of the villa. Shu Ling quickly stepped up, opened the back door and sat down. Pretending to be angry, he said, "you''re in such a hurry. I''ll comfort Lin Wan. You have to urge me." "I''ve been comforting you all night. Should you also comfort my wife?" The words don''t sound very serious, but Shu Ling also noticed the blue color of Gu Yi''s deep eyes. In the heart ascends some kind of heartache, then also no longer blames. After returning home, Gu Yishen put Shu Ling on the sofa, but he ran to the kitchen and said, "I must eat today." Shu Ling is helpless. Her stomach is really growling. She sits on the sofa and watches the news on her mobile phone. The events of the past few days have disappeared. No media is so afraid to provoke these companies. Turning over, you can see the headlines of Q country. The female corpse''s face is mosaic, but looking at the lower part of her face, Shu Ling immediately recognizes Wen Kejia. He shook his head, and there was no expression on Shuling''s face. The table is quite rich, as if to make up for the first two meals, Shuling surprised. Glutinous rice spareribs are soft and delicious. When boiled to the extreme, the bones are easy to fall off Red bean dumplings are thick, sweet, fragrant and rich in taste The Chinese food at this table is colorful. At the end of the meal, Shu Ling touched his raised belly and looked up at Gu Yishen with a smile. "I''m going back to the army. I won''t be back for a while." Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling nervously. Chapter 300 Hearing this, Shu lingleng looked up at Gu Yishen. Seeing the tense look on his face, Shu Ling laughed. She stroked Gu Yishen''s face and said to him, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be waiting for you at home all the time. If you have something to do, you can concentrate on it. If you miss you, I can still call you." Gu Yishen looked at her and said, "OK, I will come back as soon as possible and wait for me at home." Shuling said: "well, don''t talk about it. People in the army laugh at you when they see it. I''ll help you pack up. The weather is getting cold. You should take good care of yourself in the army. When I''m free, let Xiao Li take me to the military region to find you." With that, she went to help Gu Yishen pack up. Gu Yishen leans on the door of the bedroom and looks at Shu Ling. As she helps him put clothes in the suitcase, she says something. This needs to be taken, and that needs to be taken. Gu Yishen''s eyes are gentle, but suddenly he thinks of something. A dark light passes through his eyes, but it just returns to the original in a moment. He went over and hugged Shu Ling from behind. His chin was in Shu Ling''s hair curl. Shu Ling wanted to keep him still with a smile. Gu Yishen said, "let me have a hug." Shu Ling turned around, hugged Gu Yishen, looked at him and said, "why, it''s like parting from life and death." Gu Yishen said: "I can''t bear you." Shu Ling suddenly laughed, "I went to accompany Wan Wan yesterday. I saw that she was so sad, but she was still dead. I suddenly wanted to understand something." Gu Yishen looked at her and motioned her to go on. Shu Ling held him, his red lips opened and closed, but he seemed to say, "Gu Yishen, I love you." Gu Yishen''s blood seemed to be boiling all over his body. He held Shuling and asked, "Lingling, what do you say, you say it again." Shu Ling doesn''t speak any more. She gets up and wants to leave. How can Gu Yishen ask her to leave? She hugs her and kisses her lips. With a kiss, Shu Ling is paralyzed in Gu Yishen''s arms. Gu Yishen still wants to continue her hand movement, but her mobile phone suddenly rings. Shu Ling pushes him. Gu Yishen is not willing to let her go and goes to the balcony to answer the phone. The phone call is from Yao Meng. After Gu Yishen gets through, his brow gets deeper after listening to Yao Meng finish, and he hangs up with a sound of grace. Even if they don''t want to leave again, they still want to leave. This is the responsibility of soldiers and their shoulders. Put on the military uniform, Gu Yishen holding Shu Ling, told: "you should pay attention to safety at home, remember to eat on time, don''t because lazy don''t eat, nanny will come tomorrow." "I see. Go to work quickly. You should also pay attention to safety in the army. Don''t hurt yourself. Don''t worry about me. I will always be at home waiting for you to come back." "Good." It seems that since his mother left, Gu Yishen no longer has the feeling of being concerned. Thinking of the task, Gu Yishen frowned deeply again and went downstairs. Yao Meng and Xiao Li were waiting in the car. When he got on the car, Gu Yishen asked, "what''s the situation now?" "The situation is not very good. It seems that the foreign ministry''s talks have collapsed. All countries are stepping up training and preparing weapons. There is no news from the government. There is no announcement about conscription. There is no intention of our military region to step up prevention and practice." "Now the government can only pray that the war will not start. Even the military region, the money has been taken away by those officials. Where can the country afford to fight?" Without waiting for Gu Yishen to speak, Xiao Li yelled. "Have we counted our weapons and our strong soldiers?" Gu Yi glanced at Xiao Li deeply, then asked Yao Meng. "It''s all ordered, including the number of military doctors and the supply of medicine, and we are contacting the several arms dealers." After hearing this, Gu Yishen began to see the number of weapons he had ordered, and began to equip them. Yao Meng on one side looked at it, but he still couldn''t help saying, "this time you''re going to tell Shu Ling about the mission. This mission is different from the past. It''s better to tell her if you are dying." Xiao Li hit Yao Meng and motioned her not to mention it again. Gu Yishen''s eyebrows beat. She looked away from the strategic plan and looked out of the window. After a long time, she said, "she''ll be fine at home." Xiao Li and Yao Meng looked at each other. They both understood the danger of the battle and the significance of Shu Ling to Gu Yishen, so they didn''t say anything more. Shu Ling is at home. He feels that Gu Yishen is a little strange today. Although he was reluctant to give up himself in the past, he seems to be particularly reluctant today. However, there seems to be nothing to doubt. Gu Yishen has always been so powerful that there is no need to worry about him. After thinking about it, she thinks that Gu Yishen has nothing to hide and nothing to distrust. Shu Ling thinks that she is too worried. She thinks of Lin Wan after she left. She doesn''t know if she has any more wishful thinking and decides to visit her. "Wan Wan, why do you drink so much wine?" When she arrived at Lin Wan''s house, she found that there were fallen wine bottles all over the room. Shu Ling helped Lin Wan to stop her from taking the wine bottle again. She didn''t want to let her drink any more. Lin Wan was drunk now. Shu Ling helped her. She stroked Shu Ling''s face and said, "Fang Sen, why do you want to break up with me? I''m not good enough?" Shu Ling didn''t know what to do when she saw Lin Wan like this. In her impression, Lin Wan was always open and proud. When she was so fragile and helpless, she was drunk.Fang Sen broke up with Lin Wan not because he didn''t love her or because he changed his mind, but because he wanted to protect her. "Well, don''t drink any more "But he doesn''t want me. Why, are you Fang Sen? Tell me, why don''t you want me? Is I not good enough?" "Wan Wan, stop drinking. I''m not Fang Sen, I''m Ling Ling. You''ve drunk too much wine today. You can''t drink any more." Finally, he helped Lin Wan into the bedroom to have a rest, but he still refused to be honest. Shu Ling chopped her unconscious with a knife, and then wiped her body, which was a relief. At this time, Yin Yuguan called and asked Shu Ling to go out for dinner. Shu Ling thought that Lin Wan would be hungry when he woke up and agreed. "Shuling, it''s a good place." Even though he had been used to Yin Yuguan''s big voice, he still felt a little embarrassed and his name was called out in public. To the seat, "ah, Shuling, Gu Yishen didn''t come, he can rest assured that you come out alone?" "He has a mission and has gone back to the military area." Here, Yin Yuguan didn''t say anything, but Bai Mingqing''s eyes moved, but he didn''t say anything. Three people finished eating, Shu Ling packed a porridge ready to take to Lin Wan, three people also separate. Chapter 301 Carrying the porridge, Shu Ling opens the door of Lin Wan''s house and finds that she has woken up. It seems that she finds that Shu Ling has come, and Lin Wan seldom blushes. It''s not good for Shu Ling to say anything more. She just asks her to drink porridge while it''s hot. After drinking porridge, Lin Wan takes a bath, puts on makeup and puts on a dress. It seems that she is still the invincible Lin Wan. Shuling knew that the delicate makeup couldn''t cover Lin Wan''s sadness. Lin Wan was afraid that he was in love with Fang Sen, but his face was as if nothing had happened. In fact, Fang Sen was infatuated with Lin Wan. In order to protect her, he chose not to talk about it, but he didn''t expect to hurt Lin Wan more seriously. Shu Ling thinks Gu Yishen and I should not do this. If we really encounter difficulties and disasters one day, as long as we are still together, there will be no difficulties that can defeat us. But I do not know that one day in the future, Shu Ling has violated his promise. After talking to Lin Wan, Shu Ling knows that Lin Wan can''t listen to her now. Why don''t you give her some time to think for herself? After a long time, she will figure it out, so she tells her to go home. Seeing Lin Wan''s appearance, a person who used to be so proud lost his own color because of his own words. Shu Ling didn''t know what he felt. He walked aimlessly on the street, and didn''t take a taxi. He was looking at the passers-by. Suddenly, a car was driving rapidly. Someone in black dazzled her with a cloth with overpowering drug No, she had been taken into the car before Shu Ling could react. When you open your eyes, it''s a strange environment. Shuling secretly figures out where it is and how many people may escape. "Don''t think about it. This is a suburb. There aren''t many people here. If you want to escape without injury, the possibility is basically zero." Shu Ling looked up at the old man, his eyes wide open, "Wu private, what do you want to do?" "baby, if you say that, I''m hurt. I just want you to come here." "Oh, Wu private, you don''t need to be hypocritical. I know exactly what you are doing. But I also tell you that your goal can''t be achieved, and you don''t dare to move me now, because you know that your strength is far less than Gu Yishen." "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a month or two. I''m still so smart. It''s a pity that I like your smart appearance." After saying that, Wu private suddenly approached Shu Ling, twirled a handful of Shu Ling''s hair with his fingers, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Seeing Shu Ling''s disgusting expression, he said, "baby, how about I cut off your hands and feet and imprison you in this villa so that you can''t leave me any more?" "You dream that no matter what you do, Gu Yishen will find me and save me, and you will naturally regret everything you do." "It''s really a couple, baby. I promise you''ll soon regret what you said today." After saying that, Wu wanted to kiss Shuling''s lips, but she avoided them. "Oh, it''s OK, baby, I don''t mind waiting longer." After saying that, he didn''t embarrass her any more, so he let his men drive her home. Wu private stood at the window and looked at the direction of Shu Ling''s departure with a smile. His eyes were full of potential. Gu Yishen, the military region on the other side, is looking at the military training at the bottom of his hand. He is commanding and looking down at the strategic battle plan. He estimates the minimum casualties and the most likely plan to win. "Major general" Gu Yishen looked up, saw it was Yao Meng, and nodded, "major general, people from the government are coming. They are waiting for you in the headquarters. They say they are going to have a meeting." Gu Yishen nodded his head and said he knew. Seeing that Yao Meng was still there, he looked at her and said, "what else "Yes" "to be frank, you are a soldier. You should speak and do things correctly." "Yes, report to major general that his wife was taken away by Wu private people, but it doesn''t seem to be too difficult. His wife has been sent back." Gu Yishen heard that it was Shu Ling''s business. He turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly he remembered that the government''s gang was still waiting for him in the headquarters, and the soldiers were still following his command. He couldn''t just leave. "Send a few more people to protect his wife, and don''t let her be in danger." "Yes, major general." After giving orders, Gu Yishen strode forward to the headquarters. When several government officials saw him coming in, their faces were not very good. Gu Yishen even didn''t agree with their practice and didn''t cooperate with them, which made them very dissatisfied, but he didn''t say a word now. "Major general Gu, after the research and discussion of the Ministry of foreign affairs, the press department and other departments, we find that the war can not be carried out. Once it is carried out, the safety of the people will be ignored. Then the people will complain and the country will be in dire straits. Combined with various results, this war cannot be fought." "Well, it''s not for your own interests. I''m afraid that war will bring disaster to your own regime. Today''s glory and wealth will no longer exist. It''s just for your own interests to talk about the people and the country." Gu Yishen is disdainful. Several government officials really didn''t expect that Gu Yishen would just say what he thought, and would not give them any face. "In the end, he is still young and reckless. I don''t know what to say. In fact, it''s so simple to talk about war." At the end of the meeting, several officials walked out with a sigh. Xu Shengbai walked beside Gu Yishen and asked, "what is major general Gu''s idea? It''s not easy to do without the approval of these government officials." "Well, their role is not so great. When they understand the consequences, it''s too late." Xu Shengbai smiles, pats Gu Yishen on the shoulder and goes away.Yao Meng came to ask "major general, will the drill continue?" "go on, remember to train all the drill methods I said. In addition, don''t make a big fuss about the search for arms. If necessary, you can move out my name." "Go ahead. The military order is as big as a mountain. Remember not to scare the snake." "Yes, major general." Yao Meng knows what it means to take out the name of the major general to look for arms. Once something goes wrong, it is very likely to be said that it is smuggling, which is a big crime. However, Yao Meng knows that once it is done for the country, no matter how much it costs, it must be done at all costs, because this is what the major general says about the responsibility of soldiers and the weight on their shoulders However, if you choose such a way, you will have no regrets. After Shu Ling came home, she always felt very flustered. "What does Wu Xi mean by what he said? Why is he so determined? I will definitely go to him. Is it Gu Yishen who has an accident Chapter 302 No, if something happens to Gu Yishen, he should not be the first person to know. " After a long time, I didn''t know why he was so determined. I wanted to pick up his mobile phone and ask Gu Yishen, but I remembered that he couldn''t carry his mobile phone with him when he went to the military area command. It happened that Lin Wan called to go shopping, so he was relieved and didn''t think about it any more. When he came to the square, he saw on the big screen that [country a signed a contract with country Z and country e to stop fighting in a short period of time, but country a compensated each of the two countries by 5 billion]. Lin Wan saw Shu Ling staring at the big screen in a daze and said, "what''s the situation? If there''s no war, we have to pay compensation." Shu Ling saw the rolling bright red subtitle, her inner uneasiness became more and more obvious. She didn''t even hear Lin Wan speak. She didn''t recover until Lin Wan smashed Shu Ling, but her face was really pale and terrible. "Lingling, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? If you are not feeling well, go back first. I can do shopping alone. Tell me what you need. I''ll buy it for you and send it home later." Shuling looks at Lin Wan''s tense expression, and knows that he has scared her. Listening to her heroic words, he is very happy for a moment, and finally recovers. Shu Wan thought about it a few days ago, but he was afraid of it "Well, I don''t think it''s a big deal. You can buy your favorite clothes after they are sold out. It''s really not good. I''ll ask the designer at home to design the same one for you." Shuling Xiaoxiao tries to press the palpitation and uneasiness in her heart, and enters the shopping mall hand in hand with Lin Wan. On the side of the military region, Yao Meng reports the training situation to Gu Yishen. After listening to it, Gu Yishen simply makes comments, tells some precautions, and lets Yao Meng go on. After Xu Shengbai came in, his face was not clear. He asked, "major general Gu, what''s your plan now?" Gu Yi took a deep look at Xu Shengbai: "Mayor Xu, what do you think?" "Oh, major general Gu joked. Now the situation is not clear. The government would rather pay a huge amount of reparations than go to war. Who knows whether it is for the people of country a or for their own interests?" "What''s more, the strength of country Z and country e is not much stronger than that of country A. It''s just that the place is a little bigger. It''s not certain who will lose and who will win in a real war, but the attitude of the government is here. Anyone will feel that a pass is a soft persimmon, and anyone can pinch it. Over time, I''m afraid it will encourage other people''s influence." "Ah" after listening to it, Gu Yishen said with a smile, "I''m afraid that they will increase the compensation soon, and once the compensation is increased, it means that the interests of the government will be weakened. Naturally, they are unwilling to do so, and contradictions are imminent. What''s more, there is an excellent main promoter -- Wu private." "Wu private? You mean Wu private has interest disputes with other countries? No matter how big Wu''s ability is, how can he be involved with foreign countries? "Xu Shengbai obviously didn''t believe it. "Yes or no, we will soon be able to know," Gu said with an uncertain look. "It''s just that there will soon be a tough battle to fight, and the result is not clear. We''d better chat with the people we love." Xu Shengbai was stunned. It seemed that it was hard to imagine that major general Gu, who was always cold, would have such tenderness. But when he thought about Shuling again, it seemed that there was nothing impossible. After all, he and Xiao Li ate a lot of dog food alone. Finally, I find time to talk to Shu Lingtong. When I see her husband on the phone, I am stunned. I confirm that it''s Gu Yishen, and Shu Lingtong gets through immediately. "Husband" rarely calls such a name, but it''s really too long to see Gu Yishen, and Shu Ling can''t be shy. Because there are too many things to do in the military region, and there are too many places for Gu Yi to go deep, the two of them give each other two words of advice and then put down the phone. After hanging up the phone, the warmth on Gu Yishen''s face didn''t last long. Intelligence came that state E and state Z had already started. Gu Yishen immediately summoned Yao Meng to prepare for war. Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai also came at this time. Both of them had a look of killing. Seeing them coming, Gu Yishen nodded to say hello and was preparing to let Yao Meng continue to hold a meeting to start the war Plan, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai look at each other. Xu Shengbai said: "major general Gu, we can all understand your current mood, but there is one thing we can''t forget. The government has not approved us to fight now, so it''s not appropriate to do it rashly." Gu Yishen''s expression, which was originally about killing, was even more so in a moment. After calming down for a moment, a fist on the wall seems to be not enough to let go of his resentment. Gu Yishen suddenly feels powerless. Everything has been arranged. He can fight with the enemy after he has been killed. It is not known who will win or lose. If he delays, he will know what will happen. But he can wait for the safety of the country and the people How can we wait. Gu Yi took a deep breath and said, "prepare the car and go to the government." Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li looked at each other and saw all kinds of helplessness from each other''s eyes. "Yes, major general." On the way to the government, the car was silent, and Gu Yishen''s air conditioner seemed to freeze to death. In the government, Gu Yishen''s air-conditioning is even better. When he goes into the conference room, no one talks. Gu Yishen said: "the country is in danger and the people are in dire straits. Oh, it''s going to happen right now. How can we let the Ministry of foreign affairs negotiate?" If the country is in danger of death, you will be afraid of death"Oh, how is it that the country is not at the critical moment of life and death now? How can we wait until the territory is robbed by others before we know what it''s like to regret?" At this time, several people in the government were still whispering and discussing in a low voice. They still did not dare to decide whether to go to war. It seemed that after more discussion, there would be a way out. At this time, the news came that [the soldiers of Z country have arrived in M city] everyone was shocked. They knew that M city was the capital of a country. Gu Yishen knew what it meant. Shu Ling was also in M city. At the same time, if M city was lost, the whole country would be lost. Gu Yishen suddenly stood up: "you guys, still don''t think about it? If City m is lost, the whole country a will also be lost. It''s not about whether you can keep your jobs or not. It''s also about whether you government officials can survive. If a country is lost, the officials of the country will be detained first, but the people will not be tortured. However, if officials know too much, they must not stay. In addition, the reason why I am still here to make clear to you when our country is in danger is that I abide by the laws and regulations of this country and set an example for the people, which has nothing to do with you. Think for yourself. " After Gu Yishen finished speaking, there was a sound of discussion. In the end, although everyone was still sad, they realized that the current situation was too urgent to be willful and cowardly. So they agreed to send troops one after another, and even took out the agreement. As soon as Gu Yishen got the agreement, he immediately got up and prepared to rush back to the military area command. Although the tall figure was still chilly, But it can give people a great sense of security. Chapter 303 Back in the military area command, Gu Yishen immediately ordered: "the soldiers of team 123 go to the north of country a to defend and prevent the soldiers of country e from taking advantage of the situation. The soldiers of team 56 go to m city to participate in the rescue. The other soldiers fight according to the battle plan. Yao Meng, pay attention to the supply of ammunition. Do not disconnect the line. Now all the soldiers are ready to go. Are the helicopters ready?" "Report major general, a total of 800 helicopters have been fully equipped and are stopping in the eastern suburbs." "Fifty helicopters are used to transport equipment and necessary food. All the officers and men are ready to go. The battle is terrible and life and death are unpredictable. There are orphans, widows and old people in their families who do not want to fight. They can go home now." "Report to major general and defend the honor of national security to the death." "All soldiers listen to orders, equip themselves, run to the eastern suburbs, take a helicopter to the battlefield, you have 2 minutes to talk to your family on the phone, now run." In addition to Gu Yishen''s sonorous and forceful command, that is, the uniform running of the soldiers, Yao Meng knows that Gu Yishen''s heart will not be too calm now. Shu Ling is in M City, and his life and death are uncertain. However, this battle is not likely to win. It has been delayed by the government for such a long time, and the arms are not in place yet. I''m afraid this battle is very difficult. "Yao Meng, set aside three helicopters." Gu Yishen gave the order and left to see the emergency plan. Yao Meng was puzzled, but the military order was greater than the sky. "Yes, major general." so Yao Meng could only obey the order. Gu Yishen looks at the preparation chart and makes the fastest adjustment plan. She can''t help thinking of Shuling, who is far away in M city. She doesn''t know what happened to her. At this time, m city has not been completely occupied, but the news of everyone''s alleys kept on telling us how the war was, and some local soldiers evacuated the citizens in an emergency. When Shu Ling stayed at home and saw the news on TV, her tea cup fell off, hot tea flowed into the carpet, and some of it splashed on Shu Ling''s legs. But she didn''t realize it. She finally realized why Gu Yishen told Fang Sen to go to the army even if he broke up with Lin Wan, and what Wu private said, Everything has finally come to an end. The top priority is to send wanwan away first. M city is too dangerous to stay for a long time. He called Lin Wan and told her that on the way to the airport, Lin Wan didn''t ask a word. When he finally got off the bus, he said, "Lingling, Fang Sen left for a reason, right? And you know that he is not tired because of emotional so-called tired, but because he wants to protect me, you don''t have to cheat me, I know Shu Ling wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end, because it was too obvious to say much. "M city is too dangerous now. You''d better leave first. It''s good for everyone." Lin Wan smiles and nods, but he has a plan in his heart. He doesn''t let Shu Ling worry. He doesn''t say much anymore. After getting off the car, he buys a ticket and leaves first. Another news came that the army of country e had arrived at the border, but it was temporarily unable to enter the country because of the defense of team 123. "Major general, government call." Gu Yishen twisted her eyebrows and answered. "We should be evacuated now. We have state secrets in our hands. We are the first to accept the evacuation." Listening to the clamor of government officials on the other end of the phone, Gu Yishen felt even colder. He said, "I don''t know if the soldiers have enough supplies for military supplies. We can''t win this battle. Everyone, including you, is waiting to go to prison with your secrets." After that, he hung up the phone, regardless of the clamor of the government officials on the other end of the phone. "Major general", Yao Meng finally understood what the reserved planes were for, "have all the planes been used now? Have the soldiers arrived at the battlefield?" "Report major general, all officers and men have arrived at the battlefield safely." "Turn on the helicopter engine and count the guns." Gu Yi deeply touched the gun on his body, with a dim look. Yao Meng has no objection. "Yes, major general." At this time, the government car was ready. "It''s time for Mr. Gu''s future. Please take the documents with you. We''ll follow Mr. Gu and leave." At the sight of Gu Yishen, an official immediately spoke. Gu Yishen just glanced at them faintly and stopped talking. He just used his eyes to make them hurry up. Except for the documents related to the government, he didn''t let them waste any more time. After getting on the bus and driving for only 10 minutes, Gu Yishen immediately felt that there was a car following him, and an infrared ray had been aimed at an official''s head. Take out the accompanying pistol, open the window, Gu Yishen shot two bullets, hit the tire of the accompanying vehicle, the vehicle stopped driving, but the bullet also shot. Gu Yishen shrunk his eyes and pressed a government official''s head, the bullet could pass the government official''s head, the cold sweat on the government official''s forehead dripping. Gu Yishen felt something bad. It was obvious that the bullet was not released by the following vehicles. Gu Yishen looked around and calculated the distance to go back. If he didn''t go back by car, the officials would be too dangerous. According to the infrared range and distance, the shooter should not be far away from here, but there was only one possibility to get rid of the grass, the overpass ¡£ After a while, I remember that I would close the window of the flyover immediately Gu Yishen told the soldiers driving, "yes, major general."After that, Gu Yishen pressed down the head of a government official who was sitting by the window, and then climbed out of the window. After that, the window quickly closed. The whole process was only three seconds. On the top of the car, Gu Yishen saw a man lying on the overpass with a rifle scanning at the officials on the car. Because the window itself was specially thickened, ordinary bullets could not penetrate, so the shooter was looking for an angle. In addition, there are three shooters. It is obvious that Gu Yishen came out of the car window. The shooter was about to shoot, but Gu Yishen had already made some moves. The bullet flew out and hit a shooter. At this time, a shooter shoots at the tire of the car. Gu Yishen throws the gun out of his hand and blocks the bullet. At this time, a shooter shoots Gu Yishen in the leg. Gu Yishen immediately takes out another gun from his arms and shoots the shooter. The shooter with the rifle seems to have found the position to shoot at the window. As he leaves, the gun in Gu Yishen''s hand also starts to shoot. The rifle rolls into the river. Another shooter wants to run away, but is shot in the thigh by Gu Yishen and can''t move. Chapter 304 Gu Yishen pulled a piece of cloth off his body, bandaged his leg, no longer bleeding, jumped on the overpass, and wanted to take the shooter back for interrogation. A bullet flew past Gu Yishen''s face. Gu Yishen held a gun, but no longer had a gun to shoot. Looking back, the shooter had killed himself by biting his tongue. A figure with a gun on his back saw this scene, and sat in the black car with a faint smile He left in the direction of Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen cursed, got into the car of the government official and left. Back in the military area command, Gu Yishen arranged for government officials to get into the helicopter and go to the secret base on the sea, which is also the most closely guarded place in the whole country A. watching the government officials get on the helicopter, Gu Yishen ordered: "send two people up, pay attention to protect their safety, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai, evacuate together." "Report major general, mayor Xu and Xiao Li have gone to the airport." Gu Yishen heard that the wrinkle in front of his eyebrows was a little lighter, and said, "take another helicopter out, get ready and go to m city." Yao Meng frowned, hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t help saying: "major general, the situation in M city is very bad now. If you go, what''s more, the battle plans of the army are written by major general. Once you are captured, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Yao Meng, the military order is bigger than heaven." Yao Meng wanted to say something else. Seeing Gu Yishen''s insistence, he didn''t dare to say much. He just said, "yes, major general." After she left, the wrinkles between Gu Yishen''s eyebrows were deeper. He didn''t know that it was very dangerous to go to m city now. But now it''s not only the soldiers who fight in M City, they are his brothers who accompany him to go through life and death together. What''s more, the importance of M city. Once m city falls, it means that the whole country a will fall. What''s more, what''s the honor and what country. On this side of the airport, Xiao Li sent Xu Shengbai on the plane. "You go first. When the war here is over, we''ll have a good drink with Gu Yishen." Xu Shengbai didn''t say anything and didn''t insist on staying. He just said, "good" and bought tickets to board the plane. Xiao Li saw Xu Shengbai on the plane, and then he left the airport. He knew what Xu Shengbai wanted to say, but he couldn''t go. Here were his brothers who had gone through life and death. Now that they were at the critical moment of life and death, how could he run away from them and live alone? Out of the airport, a bullet toward Xiao Li''s temple, at the critical moment, Xiao Li was pushed away, Xiao Li suddenly awakened, looking back, but Xu Shengbai pushed him away. Xu Shengbai knows that he won''t leave with him. This is the place where Xiao Li and Gu Yishen''s comrades in arms are fighting, and it''s not Xu Shengbai''s. Xu Shengbai won''t leave alone, either for himself or for the public. when Xu Shengbai sees what Xiao Li wants to say to him, he just wants to open his mouth, but he is blindfolded by a man from behind, and his strength of overpowering the medicine is not strong enough He passed out. On the battlefield of w City, Gu Yishen has arrived. When the soldiers saw him salute one after another, Gu Yishen waved his hand and asked the major, "how is the war going?" "Report major general, soldiers of Z country have entered the range of attack." "How long can our military supplies last, and how long can our military weapons last?" "Two and a half more months." After asking, Gu Yi thought deeply for a while, and then stopped asking. Back in the office area, Gu Yishen looked at the topographic map and the supply plan given by him. He said, "step up the patrol around." although the major was puzzled, he didn''t say much. He understood that the major general had his own plan. After looking at the terrain, Gu Yishen found that his method was the best to save time and effort, but he did not take into account the obstacles of the terrain. However, due to the government''s long time delay and whether the supply of arms is guaranteed, he must not delay in winning this battle. He needs to make a quick decision, and his method is naturally the most appropriate, However, if the guard is not strict, it is very likely to cause the consequences of internal and external attacks. Gu Yi is deeply aware of the harm of the two, but at this juncture, there is no other way but to go to the museum. Late at night, except for the soldiers who are still on duty, everyone else has fallen asleep. Gu Yishen is still walking around the camp, looking around. Suddenly, a dark shadow passes by. Gu Yishen''s eyes shrink, and a dagger stabs him. The man has fallen to the ground. Just when Gu Yishen wants to go, another dark shadow passes by. Without waiting for Gu Yishen''s action, he walks up alone While clapping his hands, he said: "major general Gu is really good. He is worthy of being a precious man in our family.". As Wu private said this, he approached. Gu Yishen stood there motionless, his cold could freeze people to death, and his eyes were fixed on Wu private. Wu Si looked at Gu Yishen and said with a smile, "major general Gu doesn''t welcome me or invite me in for a cup of tea. Isn''t that good, you know, major general Gu?" Gu Yishen looks at Wu''s constant approach and understands that they are afraid that they have been defeated in this battle. If Wu dares to come in so openly, it means that they have been surrounded. Gu Yishen constantly thinks about the strategy and method of the battle in his mind, and considers whether there is a chance to turn defeat into victory. Wu sees Gu Yishen''s silence and smiles to himself. "Major general Gu is a man of understanding. Today''s scene must have been anticipated by major general Gu. If major general Gu can come up with such a dangerous way of fighting, how can he not think of it? Wu private must have a way to crack it, right? You say, Colonel Han." Wu private looking at that today Gu Yi deep call to step up guard of Colonel smile way. The Colonel lowered his head and said nothing, but Gu Yishen laughed first, "Oh, Mr. Wu is as usual, even the means are the same."After hearing this, Wu was not angry. "It doesn''t matter whether the means are good or not. It''s easy to use, isn''t it, major general Gu?" "Oh," Gu Yishen sneered. Wu privately looked at Gu Yishen, but he didn''t mean anything. He didn''t say any more. He told his men to leave. After two steps, he turned back and said, "I really hope that major general Gu can continue to have such backbone. Don''t you think so, major general Gu? I don''t know if I can see such a bold major general Gu in a few days. " After that, Wu Xi left with a smile. Gu Yishen was still standing in the same place, but he didn''t speak. It was just that his cold became more and more severe. Major Han didn''t dare to speak or move. Gu Yishen soon entered the camp, and major Han also followed him, but his body was a little shaking. Chapter 305 After entering, Gu Yishen didn''t speak and stood in the hall with his back to the door, so major Han didn''t dare move. Gu Yishen threw the dagger out, just beside major Han''s leg, and almost inserted it into major Han''s leg. Major Han shivered with fright. His voice line trembled and said, "major general Gu has just opened his mouth. Gu Yishen''s chill is even stronger. He opened his mouth and said," talk about the key points. ". Major Han did not dare to delay. "Yes, major general Gu, that day Wu brought people to the camp. I was the only one in the camp. He pointed a gun at my head and asked me what our combat plan was. I refused to say it. He threatened me to go to my wife and children to see if I knew where the combat plan was. I really had no way, major general Gu." After listening to the words, Gu Yishen''s air conditioner became more powerful, but he laughed out "ha". This time, Gu Yishen threw the dagger into Han''s face. But this time, Gu Yishen threw it out. "You are a major, the hope of a country, but now you are greedy for life and afraid of death, even ignoring the lives of millions of people. Do you still look like a soldier? You know very well where the confinement room is. Go by yourself and keep it for three days. Remember your identity when you come out. " Major Han did not dare to delay any longer and said, "yes, major general." But when I saw her face, I couldn''t wait for her to come home. After seeing Lin Wan off, Shu Ling stayed at home all the time, worried about Gu Yishen''s safety. Wu private had many tricks, but he was not a good man. Shu Ling knew this very well. Based on what Wu private said after he took him away last time, Shu Ling could conclude that the war in the country must have been caused by Wu private. Shu Ling went to Chi Wei to make some medicine, but he still had some money on him Keep your scalpel in case you need it. The news on TV is still broadcasting the latest situation of the war. Shu Ling looks at it motionlessly for fear of missing out on something he doesn''t know and about Gu Yishen. At this time, the door was opened, and Shu Ling''s nerves suddenly tightened. At this time, it was impossible for Gu Yishen to come back. The national war was urgent, and the person who came in now was absolutely not him. Shu Ling grasped the scalpel on his hand. At this time, the smell of Shu Li is suddenly dissolved by the stranger. "Baby, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you still so cute? Do you miss me?" he said, and his face went to Shuling''s neck to smell. Shu Ling elbows back a pound, that person seems to be did not expect, was pounded for a while, but also released the hand, chuckled for a while, Shu Ling looked back. "Wu private" although see is him, in fact Shu Ling heart also don''t have much surprise, because already expect he will come, just didn''t expect so early so soon. Wu didn''t care about Shu Ling''s disgusting eyes. He sat down on the sofa and asked, "why, seeing the guests coming, don''t you want to invite them to a cup of tea? Honey, is that how you treat guests? " "Oh, I''ve never seen a guest like you. Just come uninvited. It''s not polite. If you have something to say, there''s no water for you at home." Shu Ling''s attitude was very impolite. Wu private smiles, stands up and approaches Shu Ling. Shu Ling clenches the anesthetic in her pocket and prepares to give her a taste of the anesthetic when Wu private gets closer. Seeing his little action, Wu Si suddenly laughed and put Shu Ling on the sofa. "So I''m afraid? Tut, baby, you have no conscience. I''ve come all the way to tell you some good news, but you are ready to treat me with this? " Wu private side says, the side took out the anaesthetic in Shu Ling pocket completely, threw into rubbish bin. Seeing this, Shu Ling laughed and said, "Mr. Wu has come all the way here just to throw me a few bags of anesthetics?" "Oh, I just like your picture. I can''t compare with Gu Yishen at all? Is he worth your kindness? But, as I said, you will always come to ask me one day. Wait. By the way, today I want to tell you that Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai have been very well with me. How to say, there are dark basements and cold food. Oh, no, it''s leftovers. " Wu private side smile while saying, as if today''s weather is very good as irrelevant words. Shu Ling was dubious and said: "Oh, Wu Xi, before you speak, use your head first, and then see if you can cheat others. Xiao Li has his own anecdotes in the military region, so how can he come to you? As for Xu Shengbai, as a government official, either he has been transferred to a safe place by anecdotes, or he has already gone abroad by plane, what you said is even less There''s credibility. After listening, Wu private low smile voice: "my baby, how can you so lovely?" After that, he waved to his subordinates and motioned to take up the mobile phone. There was a video on the mobile phone. In the video, Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li were two people. Their hands and feet were tied and they were in the dark basement. Both of them might have been drugged. Their eyes were closed tightly, and their lifeless appearance made Shu Ling tremble. Shu Ling stares at the video, and doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. Maybe the video is synthetic. Wu private sees through what Shu Ling thinks and doesn''t speak. He just looks at her with a smile and knows that the defense line in her heart is being broken. The fact is more than eloquence. "How? Don''t you believe it? Facts speak louder than words. Honey, you know if it''s true, don''t you? How long has Xiao Li not contacted you? How much do you know about military affairs? Tut, you are very good. I want you very much, but I''m not so good as to cheat you by this means. "After saying that, Wu private with his men ready to leave, walked two steps and turned to Shuling said: "baby, you don''t know? Major general Gu has been surrounded because of the wrong strategic estimation. As long as I give an order, not to mention Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai are in my hands, even Gu Yishen will die. Baby, think about it. I''m waiting for you to come to me. I believe you will come soon. " After Wu private finished, he left, and Shu Ling sat on the ground. No, it''s not true. It seems that he saw Gu Yishen''s gentle and constant exhortation when he left. He was so tall and decisive, and he had never been defeated. I don''t believe it. It''s a fake. Chapter 306 On this side of the military region, after major Han left, Gu Yishen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and his cold became more severe. The soldiers did not dare to go in and did things more strictly. Yao Meng came in and said: "major general". In fact, Yao Meng didn''t dare to say any more. The war is very urgent now. The news he brought today will only make the major general more upset, but he can''t help but say it. So Yao Meng hesitated for a long time and didn''t know whether to say it or not. Gu Yishen heard her mouth, frowned and said, "say it." Yao Meng did not dare to hesitate any more. He said, "major general, the arms that we had agreed with them were robbed by a group of unknown people halfway. They have discussed it, but they said that only if you go there yourself, they will give us the arms." Gu Yishen said nothing. Yao Meng said, "major general, it''s clear that we''ve all agreed. These dogs don''t know what to do." Gu Yishen laughs when he hears the words, but Yao Meng doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand how the major general can still laugh when things are so urgent. "How long can our arms and supplies last?" "Originally, according to the original plan, it could last another two months, but now Wu private brought people to encircle us and consumed part of the troops. At most, it can only last another month." Yao Meng reports the data to Gu Yishen. "Who else do you think will know that we are short of arms? Prepare your car tonight and go to the arms dealer. " After hearing this, Yao Meng immediately understood: "major general means that everything is done by Wu himself. In that case, the major general can''t go. Knowing that there is a conspiracy, there must be one before going" GU Yishen stopped talking and handed Yao Meng the strategic defense map he had just made on his hand. "Then fight according to this battle plan, and don''t tell others where I went, Wu private if they come, although defend, I don''t come back, don''t let them in Gu Yishen didn''t know that it was extremely dangerous to go there this time, but the arms dealers were obviously aiming at themselves. If they can successfully bring back the arms, then there is still a possibility of winning this battle. If they don''t go, the supply of arms is insufficient, how can they win this battle? Yao Meng wants to say something else, but Gu Yishen has gone far. At home, Shu Ling recalls what Wu private said and thinks that she can''t completely believe it. If Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai are arrested, Gu Yishen can''t be completely unaware of it. Moreover, how Xu Shengbai is also the mayor? If the mayor is arrested, it''s impossible that no news can be leaked. After analyzing, Shu Ling thinks that Wu private''s words still need to be verified. Just then, the voice of the TV host came one after another, "recently, a shooting case occurred in a shabby factory in the suburb of country E. after police investigation, the victim was a woman named Lin Wan, 25 years old, who had just taken a plane recently. It seems that he left in order to avoid the war in country a. the police are still conducting a further investigation and Research on the identity of a man. At present, it is not clear No one claimed it. The initial guess is that it was for money. At present, the police are trying their best to track down the murderer. For more news, please pay attention to the evening news. That''s all for today''s news. See you next time. " The host smiles and says goodbye. Shu Ling is staring at the TV, but can''t make any sound. There are still photos of the scene where the body is found on the TV, and the front of the victim is not taken, which should be to avoid causing social panic. However, Shu Ling sees the bracelet on Lin Wan''s wrist. When Lin Wan left, Shu Ling put it on herself, and Lin Wan acted as the host He also said that he would not take it off and wear it until he died. Shu Ling didn''t allow her to say at that time. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened immediately today, and Shu Ling couldn''t make any response. Tears along the cheek so flow out, Shu Ling want to wipe, tears but how can''t stop, finally also gave up no longer wipe. Shu Ling felt out his mobile phone and couldn''t believe it. After reading the news again, he couldn''t believe it. He called Lin Wan and there was a mechanical and sweet voice: "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is poweroff. Please dial again later." Shu Ling called again and again, but no one answered. Mobile phone to prompt sound, Shu Ling quickly open, found that it is an email, which is a section of audio. "Lingling, I''m sorry to tell you now, but I''m afraid you''re worried. The moment I saw the war, I already knew that Fang Sen left because he wanted to continue his mission, and he broke up with me to protect my safety. Lingling, you should know my mood, just as you know that w City is very dangerous now, but you still don''t want to say a word It''s the same reason to leave. I can still live without Fong Sen, but I won''t be so happy. Lingling, when you receive this audio, Vincent and I may have left. Lingling doesn''t have to be sad. I''m very happy. Finally, I''ll be with Vincent. After several days of investigation, Wu private and E-state have an indescribable relationship " when the audio is put here, there is no other sound except the noise. Shu Ling picks up her mobile phone and listens to it again. She knows that Lin Wan is really in trouble, and her grief can''t stop. She can''t help complaining about why she didn''t stop Lin Wan and should persuade her when she left. At this time, the doorbell rang, and Shu Ling wiped his tears. Even if he was sad again, he was fragile. His sadness must not be exposed in front of others at will. After opening the door, the door is a small brother dressed as an express. Shuling is puzzled. At this time, who else will send things to him? But I didn''t buy anything. After asking my brother, the other party confirmed that they didn''t send it to the wrong place. Shu Ling had no choice but to sign for it.Take home, Shu Ling is still thinking about what it is, look at it and there is no sender''s information, Shu Ling with doubts to open the express, there are two fingers inside, Shu Ling face blood, a piece of paper falling, it says -- -- baby, still happy with the gift I prepared for you? I thought for a long time before I decided which finger to cut off for you. I have to say that the doctor''s hand is really beautiful. I''m waiting for you to come to me, baby. Shu Ling took a breath of air-conditioning. He was really a madman. Wu private cut off Xiao Li''s finger. He was a doctor. Without his finger, it was like losing half his life. He was just a madman. Shuling was shocked. He was about to go to Wu''s house immediately. He didn''t feel right until he went out. He was just dazzled. He didn''t take anything with him. He was just like a white mouse. Chapter 307 Shu Ling thinks that this is a trap set by Wu private. Otherwise, how can it be so coincidental? The news of Lin Wan''s accident has just been reported, and he just knows the unspeakable relationship between Wu private and e state. Wu private asks people to cut off Xiao Li''s finger and lure him to go. There must be some conspiracy. Shu Ling then changed a suit of not very attractive clothes, put on wig and hat, mask, go out to Chi Wei''s home. On the way, Shu Ling noticed that someone was following him. Shu Ling tightened her scarf, bowed her head and continued to walk forward. She finally got rid of him several times. Shu Ling was relieved and stepped closer to Chi Wei''s house. At the same time, she became more alert. "We lost Miss Shu." Wu was not angry when he listened to the report. Instead, he laughed, "Oh, baby, it''s really interesting. Don''t let me down, baby." "Go down." Wu private took a look at his subordinate, but he was not punishing him. When he heard this, he went down quickly. Who doesn''t know Wu private''s moodiness? If you don''t go now, you''ll be angry for a while, and you''ll lose your life. Shu Ling arrives at Chi Wei''s house and laughs at him with all his clothes. "My good apprentice, what''s your dress today, ha ha ha." Shu lingbai takes a look at Chi Wei. His master has excellent medical skills. Unfortunately, he is too naughty. Ah. "Old man Chi, I''m not joking with you. I really have something to ask you for help." Chi Wei heard that, the expression on his face did not change, "you girl, there are too many times when you have something to do. I don''t believe you if you cause trouble every day." Shu Ling didn''t talk nonsense with him: "Xiao Li was caught by Wu private. Xu Shengbai was with him. Now Xiao Li''s fingers have been cut off." Listen to speech, Chi Wei''s expression also gradually changed, Shu Ling can''t take this kind of thing to joke, "how is it going on?" "Time is urgent. I don''t have time to tell you more. Lin Wan and Fang Sen also died. But Lin Wan sent me an audio. It said that Wu private was related to the war. Wu private and E have a lot of relations. Now I copy the audio to you. I''ll take some of your medicine for a rainy day. You just pretend you''ve never seen me." Wu Wei''s face has changed. "You want to find a horse again?" Seeing the firm expression on Shu Ling''s face, Chi Wei knew that he couldn''t stop Shu Ling, so he quickly took out the medicine and gave her some medicine. "If you can see Xiao Li there, give him this medicine, which can relieve the pain on his hands." Shu Ling looks at Chi Wei, and his heart aches. Chi Wei always doesn''t like to take part in the fight except for medicine. Today, he breaks his own principle. Shu Ling knows that Chi Wei doesn''t feel good now, but he doesn''t care about them. He can''t help feeling sad. Even if he satirizes Xiao Li many times, Shu Ling knows Chi Wei neili is very concerned about him. Shu Ling looked at Chi Wei and said, "don''t worry, old man Chi, we will be safe." Chi Wei looks at Shu Ling and sighs. He doesn''t say any more. He just signals her to leave quickly, but he wipes his tears quietly after Shu Ling leaves. When he comes to Wu''s private house, he doesn''t wait for Shu Ling to call to inform Wu that the door has been opened. It seems that he has already given orders. Shu Ling sneers and steps in. After going in, a servant led Shu Ling. "Miss Shu, the young master is waiting for you here." Seeing Wu Xi, "Oh, come on, what''s the purpose of you letting me come?" Wu private gently shakes the wine glass in his hand, looks at Shu Ling, sits lazily and says, "baby, you''re here." But her tone seems to be frivolous, but her eyes will be full of anticipation. "Come on, baby, sit down and I''ll show you a good thing." Wu private let Shu Ling sit down, but Shu Ling is not polite. Just as she came to the sofa, Wu private hugged her and let her sit on her lap. Shu Ling''s eyes shrank and the scalpel touched Wu private''s abdomen. Wu private smile: "ha ha, baby is still so interesting, didn''t let me down." After that, Wu also let go, and Shu Ling got up. Wu private see and smile, made a gesture, motioned to open the computer, "baby, more interesting is still behind." Wu private said to Shu Ling. Shu Ling doesn''t speak. Wu Zi shakes his red wine with a smile and doesn''t speak any more. He just signals Shu Ling to look at the computer. He turns on the computer, and there is a video, which is obviously recorded. The people in the video are Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai. Wu private sits on one side of the chair, waving a dagger in his hand and pointing at Xiao Li. He immediately drags Xiao Li to Wu private. Wu private lifts Xiao Li''s hand with a dagger, smiles with evil spirits, and says: "these hands are really good Look, tut, I''ve saved a lot of people''s lives. If I cut it off, would I be a sinner forever? Don''t you think so, Dr. Shaw? " Wu Zihan asked Xiao Li with a smile. Xiao Li''s body is full of blood. He must have been tortured. Looking at Wu Xi, he suddenly smiles, "Wu Xi, I know what you want very well, but it''s a pity that you can''t get anything here." Then he spat a mouthful of blood on Wu''s face. Wu stood up and seemed to be enraged. When he got up, he suddenly laughed again. He took the towel from his hand, wiped his face and threw the dagger to his hands."It''s said that Dr. Xiao''s right hand can do many things, not only cure diseases, but also hide passwords, right? But now, I''ve heard that Dr. Xiao doesn''t want to be a doctor any more. He wants to change his career and experience the life of the disabled. Dr. Xiao is really a good doctor and considerate of patients. Cut off Dr. Xiao''s right index finger to satisfy Dr. Xiao''s wish. " Shu Ling watched Xiao Li in the video. Even if he was cut off a finger, he looked at Wu Xi without any expression. Shu Ling grasped the scalpel in his hand, but Shu Ling knew that he could not be too reckless. So Shu Ling asked: "Mr. Wu asked me to come here not just to appreciate the violence of Mr. Wu?" Wu said with a smile: "of course not, baby. It''s just an appetizer. Who makes Dr. Xiao disobey? Then I have to let Dr. Xiao experience the feelings of his patients." Seeing the smile on Wu''s face, Shu Ling feels more and more that he is a madman. But I know in my heart that it''s not good to fight him at this time. Besides, I have business to do when I come here today. Chapter 308 Gu Yishen left yaomengjun district to negotiate. Sitting in the car, she thought of Shu Ling in her heart, and her eyes softened. When she left, she blushed and said to herself, "I''ll always wait for you to come back." after that, she didn''t dare to look at herself. She thought of her willfulness, and no one could stop her Tough, Gu Yishen can''t help laughing out. It''s no waste to have her in this life. It''s been a long time since I felt this way. After my mother passed away, my father married my stepmother and came in. My family lacked the warmth, and I was usually surrounded by some soldiers. As time goes by, I forgot the feeling of being concerned. When he got to the arms dealer, Gu Yishen regained his cold look, as if the gentle looking man in the car was not him. After entering, the arms dealer saw Gu Yishen and did not get up to greet him. He was still sitting on a chair with a lazy posture and said, "major general Gu, what brings you here?" After that, he pretended to be angry and scolded his subordinates: "Gu Shao is in the future. I don''t know how to inform him. Why don''t you find a stool to let him sit down? Go and pour the water. Don''t let major general Gu feel that we are a place where we don''t know what to do. Don''t go quickly. " I don''t know where I stand. But just standing there, Gu Yishen''s tall figure had already given people a huge sense of awe and oppression. The arms dealer laughed two times and did not dare to be presumptuous any more. He stood up and said to Gu Yishen, "major general Gu, sit down. Ha ha ha, I don''t understand the rules. I''m sorry." Gu Yishen looks at the arms dealer. The arms dealer does not dare to look directly at Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen stares at him in cold sweat, but he does not dare to say anything more. Seeing this, Gu Yishen said nothing more and sat down. The arms dealer sat down and said, "I don''t know why Major General Gu came here this time." Gu Yishen raised his head and said, "Mr. Li is joking. You also intend to buy the ammunition we just said a few days ago. Why don''t you go back two days later?" As soon as the arms dealer heard that Gu Yishen was asking about that batch of arms, he remembered what the man had told him, and then he had the confidence, no longer afraid of his hands and feet. Gu Yishen saw that the arms dealer was like this, and he knew that there was someone behind the arms dealer to support him, and this person should not be underestimated, and his strength must not be small. But Gu Yishen didn''t show anything, he was still calm. The arms dealer looked at Gu Yishen and said, "major general Gu, to tell you the truth, that batch of arms is really a hot commodity. How many people are waiting for it." "Mr. Li is a businessman. He can''t help but understand the importance of the word" reputation "in business. Since we have already talked about it and the ammunition has been transported out of the warehouse, in less than two days, the ammunition will arrive at the military region. How can Mr. Li transport the ammunition away at this time?" When the arms dealer heard Gu Yishen say this, he thought of a set of words in his heart and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to sell it to you, major general Gu. It''s really that other people want it too. The price is still twice your price, and I don''t have the reason not to give it, right?" Gu Yishen heard this and gave a low smile. When he bought this batch of arms, he bought it at twice the original price. The arms dealer wanted to make enough money on this batch of arms. "Besides, major general Gu, in the past, there was a risk of smuggling arms. You see, when things come to your hands, it''s all your business, arms or stolen goods. It''s hard to do business. If the people don''t fight with the officials, it''s not easy for me to take the risk to cooperate with you. Today there are new customers, and the arms will be given to others in two days. I have no contract After signing, I can''t break the contract. " "Then when you cooperate with us, you are very happy. You also take the money easily. You want to put the responsibility on us when you have something?" Without waiting for Gu Yishen to speak, Yao Meng could not help but speak. Gu Yishen didn''t speak any more. At the beginning, the government didn''t want to fight, and there wasn''t much military money, so most of the money used was his own money, and the government''s approval of the war documents didn''t come down. They just gave Gu Yishen a war agreement, but in fact, there were still many places to tie his hands. Gu Yishen shouldn''t have come out to buy arms, but the government didn''t When the country lost money, where could it afford to buy arms? In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it was true that there was no further contract for buying arms at that time. It was just a verbal agreement. Who knows, the ammunition will arrive at the military area command in two days. This happened. The arms dealer said, "I can''t say that. I will never covet your money. Isn''t it all public money, right? Who dares to take government money? Don''t worry, major general Gu. I will give you the money back. " "You." What else Yao Meng wanted to say, but he couldn''t speak any more, because every sentence he said was stuck in the unspeakable place. In the final analysis, it was all the people of the government who only cared about themselves and didn''t care about the country. Gu Yishen knows that it''s useless to stay here any longer. It''s obvious that someone is supporting him behind the arms dealers. He knows what he should know and what he shouldn''t know. The arms should also be taken away by the people behind the arms dealers. Gu Yi takes a deep look at the arms dealer and stands up. The cold air on his body is pressing. The cold sweat on his body comes out all of a sudden, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more to avoid being corrected. "In that case, I hope the next meeting is not in the government prison." With these words, Gu Yishen left.The arms dealer called the man and his voice trembled: "I''ve done what you said. Don''t forget to release my wife and children." There was a low laugh from the other side. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly if you have done such a great thing. Don''t worry about your family, because you will see them soon." Back in the military area command, the news came that the enemy was only two hours away from the whole battalion, and the camp had been surrounded. The wrinkle between Gu Yishen''s eyebrows indicates his fatigue. He hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. He''s running about for the affairs of the military region. "Has he come yet?" Yao Shanding said, "it''s urgent for us to leave here. We hope you can leave first." Gu Yishen gave a low smile, "who do you think they are aiming at? The people behind the arms dealers are here. Only when I am here can I make sure that you will not be attacked. If I leave, you are likely to be killed because of me. " Chapter 309 "I want to see him." Shu Ling says to Wu private, secretly clenching the medicine given by Chi Wei in his hand, thinking that he would give it to Xiao Li first. Xiao Li is always timid and hypocritical. Although Shu Ling knows that Xiao Li is not so hypocritical and afraid, Shu Ling still wants to make Xiao Li suffer less. At the same time, he also wants to know why Xiao Li has nothing to do with Wu private, but Wu private still takes Xiao Li with him What is the reason. Wu private looked at Shu Ling and laughed, but he didn''t say anything. He just ordered him to go down and prepare. He took Shu Ling to the basement. At this time, his subordinates came in, as if they had something to report. He took a look at Shu Ling. Shu Ling noticed the eyes of Wu private''s subordinates, but pretended not to be aware. He wanted to know what happened to Wu private and needed her to avoid. Wu private looked at Shu Ling, but she gave a smile. She looked at her subordinates and walked out. Her subordinates immediately followed suit. She left Shu Ling alone in the room and scolded Wu private. "Say," came outside the house, Wu private hand said. His subordinates immediately stood still and whispered, "young master, Gu Yishen has been encircled and suppressed. He is still in the military camp. There is no command from you. No one moves him for the time being. Now I''m waiting for your command." Hearing this, Wu Zi laughed wildly and said, "OK, OK, OK, the grand major general Gu has become a turtle in a jar today. Ha ha ha." "Young master, what should the man do now? Is it to tie him to you first to vent your anger, or directly? "He said, looking at Wu''s face. "Don''t worry. Do you know the news from the news media? How can my baby not know such good news? " "The news hasn''t been released yet. I''ll wait for your command, young master." After that, Wu privately waved to him to do it, and he stepped down. Wu private thought about the expression on Shu Ling''s face when he knew about it. He couldn''t help but feel more happy and thought-provoking. He took a look at Shu Ling''s room and saw Shu Ling. His face was full of evil spirits. Shuling felt a chill. He closed the curtain and did not look at it any more. However, he was even more puzzled. What happened made Wu private show such an expression. Here Wu private think of Shu Ling know Gu Yishen after being encircled and suppressed things will show what kind of expression, can''t wait to see Shu Ling. One of his men came again. Wu private looked at his men and said impatiently, "what''s the matter?" Wu said something with a smile. He waved his hand and motioned his hands to step down. Then he came into the room with an intriguing smile on his face. Shu Ling saw Wu private come in and held the scalpel tightly in his hand. Wu private noticed Shu Ling''s little action, but he was not angry. He stepped forward and hugged Shu Ling. Shu Ling''s scalpel seemed to have been inserted into Wu private''s abdomen. Wu private looked at Shu Ling and said, "my little baby is really cute and tight. Don''t you want to give up me and don''t try hard?" When Wu huaiguang and Wu Shu were killed, they could not escape from their own territory. "Don''t you mean to take me to see Xiao Lide?" Shu Ling asked Wu private, Wu private smile waved his hand, "I forgot, patronize to see baby you, don''t worry, now take you." After that, Wu private took Shu Ling''s hand, and Shu Ling wanted to break away. Wu private gave Shu Ling a light look, but Shu Ling did not dare to move again, for fear that Wu private would not take him. He was more eager to report to Fang, but he didn''t want to report to Fang. After entering the basement, he turned on the basement light and moved two chairs. Shu Ling saw that the basement was dark and damp. From time to time, there were mice moving around. There were blood stains on the ground, and there was no expression on his face. However, he was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Thinking of Xiao Li''s cleanliness and affectation, he could not help but worry more. He turned to Wu private and said, "where is Xiao Li? I want to see him "Baby, don''t worry. I''ve brought you here, and I can''t let you see him?" Wu private took Shu Ling and sat down on the chair. Then he motioned to his hands to bring Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai up. He played with Shu Ling''s fingers in his hands and said to Shu Ling from time to time, "baby, your fingers are so beautiful." Shu Ling felt a chill and said, "Wu private, don''t think I dare not kill you now. I''m in a hurry. I can do anything." After hearing this, Wu''s smile was more obvious on his face, but there was no movement in his hands. Seeing that Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai were brought out, Shu Ling''s body was full of scars. It was completely different from the usual golden and reserved appearance. He felt a pain in his heart and held the medicine tightly in his hand. Shu Ling said to Wu private, "I want to stay alone with them for a while." Wu private looked at Shu Ling, but he didn''t object any more. He nodded and went out with his men. "Young master is not afraid of any more accidents?" one of his subordinates said to Wu private. Wu private looked at him and said, "those who will die are not afraid." In the basement, Shu Ling put the medicine in his hand on Xiao Li''s hand. Seeing Xiao Li''s bloody right hand, Shu Ling''s hand almost couldn''t hold the medicine. Xiao Li joked: "normally, the female tiger doesn''t come out to bite people today." Shu Ling looked at Xiao Li and was still in a state of humor. He was relieved and sighed helplessly. Seeing Shu Ling, Xu Shengbai asked, "why is Miss Shu here? Miss Shu knows how dangerous it is here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. " After hearing this, Shu Ling immediately became solemn and said, "it''s a long story, but I also heard that you are here. Although you have a good relationship with Yi Shen, you don''t have any actual relationship with Wu private. Why should Wu private arrest you?"Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai looked at each other. After confirming their eyes, Xiao Li sighed and said, "you and Gu Yishen really owe you two husband and wife in the last life. Wu private arrested us because he wanted to know the location of the military base of country a and the secret code of the Quartermaster Depot. But the Quartermaster depot has been sealed for a long time, and only Gu Yishen and us know the secret code. As for Wu private, he wanted to know the location of the military base of country a and the secret code of the Quartermaster depot We don''t know why we know the password and what we plan to do after we know the password. But we can be sure that we won''t die now. Because Wu wants to know the password, you don''t need to take risks to come to us alone. At least we are safe now, waiting for Gu Yishen to save us. " "Oh, Dr. Xiao is very open-minded, but I don''t know if you can wait until Gu Shao will save you." Wu said as he came in. Xiao Li is indifferent to smile, Wu private into, pull up Shu Ling, said: "baby, let you see a fun, OK?" After that, without waiting for Shu Ling''s reply, he hugged Shu Ling''s body, only shackled her and did not let her move. He put his pistol in Shu Ling''s hand and pointed it at Xiao Li. Shu Ling''s eyes shrank. Wu private''s hand forced and the bullet went out. Xiao Li fell in the pool of blood, but with a smile. Chapter 310 In the military region, Gu Yishen sat in the headquarters of the battalion headquarters, ordering his subordinates to do emergency defense, waiting for the rescue of the helicopter, while still making a strategic orientation map to see if there is a breakthrough opportunity. "Major general, the enemy has not moved for the time being. They are resting in the same place. But a group of reporters have arrived and are now outside the military area command." Gu Yishen''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. He already knew what the abacus Wu private was fighting. He could only pray that his little wife Shu Ling would not be stupid, otherwise he would not be able to protect her. Thinking of Shu Ling, Gu Yishen softened up and said, "go and talk to reporters about the situation in the battlefield." Hearing this, Yao Meng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what Gu Yishen meant. Seeing the expression on Gu Yishen''s face, he immediately understood it and asked, "do you still need to bring some reporters in?" Yao Meng saw that Gu Yishen didn''t object, and immediately started to do it. On the other side, Shu Ling awoke, slightly stunned, looking at the strange decoration and strange room. After a while, Shu Ling reflected that this should be Wu''s home, but he killed Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai himself. His eyes were sore with tears, but Shu Ling wiped his tears and didn''t let himself cry. Looked at his body, already put on new clothes, is no longer in the basement of the blood stained clothes. When she got up, she wanted to find Wu private. Shu Ling didn''t want to believe that it was true. However, the villa was too big. After Shu Ling came out of the room, she couldn''t find the exit and the way back to her room. At this time, she heard Wu private''s voice. She should say something to her subordinates. Shu Ling didn''t want to hear it, but Wu private''s words attracted her, "Gu Yishen, you should deal with it as soon as possible Let''s get in the way of things. " Hearing Gu Yishen''s name, Shu Ling tenses her nerves and lies on the doorframe secretly. She looks inside the room through the door which is not closed tightly. Shu Ling sees Wu private throwing a document into the drawer. Later, Shu Ling wants to hear something else. She only sees Wu private smiling a little, then comes to the door and opens it completely. Her hands see Shu Ling, and her face shows I can''t believe it. Seeing the expression of Wu''s men, Shu Ling knows that Wu''s men must have some intrigue, but he doesn''t show half of it. Wu stares at Shu Ling and wants to see something from her face, but he finds that Shu Ling is calm. He doesn''t say anything more. He waves his hand and asks his men to go down first. Then he says to Shu Ling, "wake up, baby, how do you feel ? Did you sleep well last night? Shu Ling looked at Wu private and did not answer. Wu private did not want to be bored. She just turned on the TV, poured a glass of red wine and sat on the sofa. A reporter''s voice came slowly from the TV: "recently, the war is urgent. According to the latest report, the troops led by major general Gu Yishen have been surrounded." Shuling face suddenly pale down, Shuling suddenly rushed to the TV, heart is not willing to believe that this is true. Seeing Shu Ling like this, Wu private''s smile became more dandy. He seemed to appreciate Shu Ling like this. Just when Wu private got up to make two insinuations about Shu Ling, the TV screen suddenly changed to Gu Yishen. Shu Ling held her breath, and the expression on Wu private''s face was ugly. But in any case, the voice of the TV is still coming in a steady stream, "hope to be at ease, please wait for me to come back, the promise I made will be fulfilled." Gu Yishen''s steady voice gives Shu Ling great courage. Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen''s firm face in the TV, and tears are left on his cheek. Shu Ling knows that Gu Yishen is speaking to himself. Wu private low curse a, but didn''t expect Gu Yishen will come to such a. "Oh, I underestimated him. He is worthy of major general Gu. He is still so brave and courageous at the end of his life." Shu Ling suddenly looked at Wu private, his eyes were full of surprise, and said, "what do you mean by that? You are dreaming when you are dying. Gu Yishen will not be defeated by you so easily. " Wu private saw Shu Ling''s excited appearance, but he laughed, looked at Shu Ling and said playfully, "baby, why are you so excited? Tut, I haven''t seen your flesh and blood for a long time. Tut, it''s so cute, baby. " Shu Ling looks at Wu private and doesn''t speak any more. The emotion in her eyes is quickly covered up by her. Shu Ling understands that this scene is what Wu private wants. The more she is in a hurry, the more happy Wu private is. She can''t mess up first. Calm down, Shuling said, "I''ll go around and bring a nanny for me." Wu private listen to words, surprised pick eyebrow, he thought Shu Ling also sad for a while, who knows her recovery ability so fast, Wu private playful smile, pick eyebrow, but did not say what is not pleasant, to find a nanny for Shu Ling to take her around, to prevent her from getting lost. At this time, Shu Ling follows the nanny and writes down the way he left. If he guesses correctly, there must be some secret in the document in Wu''s drawer. If he stays, he will have a chance to get the document, and maybe even help Gu Yishen. Shu Ling has courage to think of this. Chapter 311 After the nanny takes Shuling to the whole villa, she steps down. She leaves Shuling alone in the house to figure out the route. Shuling takes out a pen and paper. In a short time, the general plan of the villa has been drawn. According to the route in her mind, Shuling calculates the time needed. After that, Shuling goes out to see the location of the camera in the villa and confirms the route Shu Ling then went back to his room to rest and prepare for the late night action. And here Wu private in the study, through the computer monitoring screen, see Shu Ling walking back and forth, can''t help laughing, "Oh, baby, you are so interesting." "Young master, will miss Shu delay our action? Do you need to take Miss Shu..." Before his words were finished, Wu private interrupted him, "no, it''s just right. It makes Gu Yishen''s failure more thorough, and also makes my baby understand more." After that, Wu privately waved his hand and said nothing more. He motioned his men to go out. His men didn''t say anything more. He closed the door and went out. Late at night, all the people in the villa fell asleep, but Shu Ling woke up and changed into simple clothes. Shu Ling quietly opened the door of his room, avoided the camera in the corridor, and went to Wu''s study according to the road map he had made during the day. After successfully sneaking into the study, Shu Ling confirmed that there was no camera, took out his flashlight, opened it, searched the drawer, and finally found the kraft paper bag at the bottom. When he opened it, it was Gu Yishen''s first battle plan. On it, Gu Yishen''s three words were firm and reliable, just like his people. Shu Ling''s tears fell on the paper, but immediately wiped them away. Knowing that it was not the most appropriate time to Miss Gu Yishen, he opened the following pages and found an agreement on arms sales signed by Wu private and arms dealers There was also a battle plan, but Shu Ling didn''t understand what it was. On it was Wu''s name, followed by a picture with strange signs. The location was a place Shu Ling had never been to. Too late to think, Shu Ling put all the documents in his bag, Shu Ling thought it must be useful. To avoid the camera, came to the underground garage, a bodyguard is dozing, Shu Ling deliberately sound, bodyguard immediately wake up, looked around, shouting: "who? Come out soon. " Shu Ling learns to bark like a cat. The bodyguard thinks it''s really a cat. He says, "damn cat." then he goes to sleep again. Shu Ling takes advantage of a knife to knock him unconscious. Shu Ling takes out a motorcycle key from the bodyguard''s bag and presses it to see which car it is. The sound of the car attracted the attention of other bodyguards. Shu Ling hid in a corner, waiting for other bodyguards to be attracted to another place. Shu Ling took out the key of the car and rode on the motorcycle. Shu Ling carefully recalled the route when he went to the military area command, and Gu Yishen said the distance and orientation between the battalion and the military area command. After calculating the distance, Shu Ling rode away on a motorcycle, with long hair flying up, like a beautiful spirit in the dark. When the bodyguards here saw Shu Ling leaving on a motorcycle, they immediately went to report to Wu private. Wu private was wearing a nightgown and holding a red wine glass in his hand. Listening to the reports from his subordinates, he waved them to go down. One of his subordinates said, "young master, the documents have been taken away by Miss Shu. The positioning on the motorcycle shows that Miss Shu is moving towards the camp." Wu private listen to speech, lift Mou to see a hand, very interesting of ask a way: "speed is how many?" The man was stunned for a moment, but he replied honestly: "500km / h", "Oh, it''s a bit interesting," Shuling''s motorcycle belongs to heavy-duty locomotive, the highest speed is 600km / h, she is very powerful for a woman to ride so fast, "young master, do you need to chase Miss Shu back now, she should not go far." Wu private raised an eye to see a hand, say: "don''t need, go to prepare car now, it''s time for me to appear in a moment." When Yao Shu saw the motorcycles, he was surprised to find that it was a long-distance killer Shu Ling knew that he had no time to talk to Yao Meng. He had to see Gu Yishen immediately, so he pushed Yao Meng away without saying anything. He went in. Yao Meng kept up behind him and went into the camp. When he saw Gu Yishen, Shu Ling couldn''t speak for a moment. Gu Yishen was stunned to see her, but he immediately reacted, pulled Shu Ling and asked, "Lingling, What are you doing here? How do you know where the battalion is? " Shu Ling couldn''t say more. He immediately took out the document from his pocket and handed it to Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen was stunned when he saw the document, and then took it. When he saw the content, his face became solemn. He looked at Shu Ling and asked, "Lingling, where did you get this document?" Seeing the expression on Gu Yishen''s face, Shu Ling knew that this incident was not trivial, and told the whole story. Gu Yi lowered her eyebrows and ordered in a deep voice: "prepare the car and send Shu Ling away." Shuling Leng for a while, but know this thing is not small, also no longer say. At this time, the light of the car lights came in, Gu Yishen''s expression sank down, and the cold was pressing. He took Shu Ling''s hand and pulled her back. At this time, Wu private clapped his hands and walked in. Seeing Gu Yishen and Shu Ling holding hands together, he said, "oh, it''s really a couple''s deep love. I just don''t know when your deep love will last, you say And, major general Gu? " Wu private looking at Gu Yishen asked.Gu Yishen''s cold seemed to be able to freeze Wu private to death. He looked up at Wu private and said with disdain, "I don''t know what Mr. Wu is doing in the camp. He''s not happy to be a running dog of country E. he''s going to come to the camp to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh, so as to relieve his pain." "Oh, Gu Yishen, I didn''t come here to talk nonsense with you today." It seems that he was angered. Wu private stood up and ordered his men to fight. Other soldiers just wanted to fight. Wu private said, "if others don''t fight today, they can live. Once they do, not only themselves, but also their families and children will be executed." But the soldiers are all people who have experienced war with Gu Yishen and understand what is brotherhood and what is the responsibility of soldiers. Seeing the reaction of the soldiers, Wu Zi smiles, as if laughing at the soldiers'' overconfidence. The people brought by Wu Zi surround the camp. In the chaos, Shu Ling is in Wu Zi''s arms, and Shu Ling''s scalpel is taken away by Wu Zi. After Gu Yishen has solved several thugs brought by Wu Zi, he discovers Shu Ling''s situation. Wu Zi smiles and takes out his pistol, Put it in Shuling''s hand and put another gun on Shuling''s head. Wu private looked at Gu Yishen and said, "isn''t major general Gu going to put down his gun? It''s not wonderful to wipe the gun and go away. " Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling and slowly puts down his gun. Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen with tears in his eyes and shakes his head at him. Wu private smiles close to Shu Ling''s ear: "baby, do you remember how you used this gun to kill Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai?" Shu Ling shakes his head, Wu private smile more unbridled, hands with strength, bullets fly out of Shu Ling''s hands. Chapter 312 At the moment when the bullet flew out of Shu Ling''s hand, Shu Ling''s eyes suddenly shrank. Instead, Gu Yishen''s face was smiling. In his eyes, Shu Ling''s tears collapsed. Drop by drop, his heart collapsed to the edge. He didn''t know what to do. His body collapsed. Wu private didn''t move any more, just the evil on his face Charming smile looks very angry. Wu private watched Gu Yishen fall into a pool of blood, but his smile was even bigger. He said to Gu Yishen, "what''s the matter with our invincible major general Gu today? How could he fall into a pool of blood? Tut, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go to find a doctor for major general Gu? Oh, why don''t you go to see doctor Xiao? He may have been waiting for you for a long time. Oh, by the way, mayor Xu, go to discuss military affairs below. " After listening to Wu''s words, Shu Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, raised her head and yelled at Wu: "what do you want? Gu Yishen is a major general of the state. If you kill him, won''t you be afraid that the state will shoot you?" Wu private listen to speech, smile for a while, to Shu Ling said: "baby, you can''t do this, oh, major general Gu is you personally shot, gun is you take, also is you shoot, you lie like this, not good, baby." After saying that, he looked at Gu Yishen. Even if Gu Yishen was shot, his momentum was still frightening. Wu private looked at Gu Yishen with unbridled smile and said: "major general Gu, today is different from the past. He thought he was the omnipotent major general Gu. Now you are worthless. I forgot to tell you that the secret base is going to change its name." Even though Gu Yishen was shot, he was still tall and dignified. With a sneer, he said to Wu private, "I''m afraid it''s not a fool''s dream. No one knows the code except Xiao Li and me. Xiao Li can''t even tell you. Can you go to make a draft even if you lie?" Wu chuckled and said, "major general Gu thought very carefully, but he didn''t think that if you sent those government officials there to protect them, you should understand that sooner or later they will give away the password. Have you ever considered the group of government officials you are protecting after you have been fighting hard? Are they really worth your protection? Major general Gu doesn''t know yet. When you are looking for arms, those government officials are thinking about when a truce will be possible. Even the execution plan of major general Gu''s arms sales has been worked out. " Gu Yishen''s air-conditioning was even worse. "Oh, even the arms dealer has read the documents, so even at the risk of offending the government, he has to break the contract. As for government officials, I''m afraid they were detained by you before they arrived at the destination. People are in your hands. I''m afraid the government''s relevant confidential documents will be destroyed, and you can''t find anything useful The so-called password is only your own guess. The government of country a is not as weak and incompetent as you say Wu private seems to be right. Looking at Gu Yishen, he smiles and doesn''t speak. He pulls Shu Ling and makes a gesture to his subordinates. His subordinates shoot and kill all the other soldiers in the camp. As he walks out, Wu private says: "major general Gu is right. The password is our own guess. The government is really not so incompetent, but now, everything, It''s no longer what you can worry about, major general Gu. He''s dying and his brain is still working so fast. I admire him very much. " With that, Wu private takes Shu Ling and fires. The bullet hits Gu Yishen''s heart. Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling with a gentle face and then falls down slowly. Shu Ling screams, pulls Wu private away and runs to Gu Yishen. Wu private seems to be very different. At this time, Shu Ling still has strength. Wu private sneers and shoots at Shu Ling''s leg. Shu Ling falters, then falls on his knees and still climbs to Gu Yishen. Wu private sees it and laughs playfully. His subordinates say to Wu private, "young master, do you want to go Don''t pull Miss Shu away? " Wu private looked at Shu Ling, who was trying to climb up to Gu Yishen. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said to his opponent, "don''t worry, give them some time. Oh, the dying people, I don''t believe they can turn out any flowers." Shu Ling''s leg is bleeding all the time, but he seems to feel no pain. He climbs to Gu Yishen and says to him, "wake up, wake up, don''t sleep. Shall I take you out? Gu Yishen, don''t sleep. Talk with me. If you don''t talk, I''ll be angry. Gu Yishen, Gu Yishen, Gu Yishen. " Shu Ling cried and called Gu Yishen''s name again and again, but Gu Yishen didn''t respond. Until Shu Ling''s tears came to Gu Yishen''s face, Gu Yishen''s fingers moved. Shu Ling immediately clenched Gu Yishen''s fingers and said, "Gu Yishen, can you hear me, right? Gu Yishen, don''t sleep, Gu Yishen. " Gu Yishen painstakingly attached Shuling''s face and said to her, "don''t cry. I''m sorry, Lingling. I''ve broken my appointment. I said I''d let you wait for me to come back. Now I can only break my appointment. I''m sorry, Lingling." Gu Yishen painstakingly said, Shuling cried and shook his head, indicating that Gu Yishen didn''t apologize for himself. After Gu Yishen finished, his hand slowly fell from Shuling''s face. Shuling''s eyes shrank and cried to Gu Yishen: "don''t, don''t, Gu Yishen, you wake up, you wake up, don''t sleep, don''t sleep." Wu Xi seems to have heard the news outside. He makes a gesture under his opponent. His subordinates immediately enter the camp, pull up Shu Ling and say to Shu Ling, "excuse me, Miss Shu, young master, please go out." Shu Ling''s eyes narrowed, and his mouth roared at them: "let me go, let me go, you crazy people, Gu Yishen, Gu Yishen, wake up, wake up." Shu Ling roars and struggles to let Wu private''s men let go of themselves. He doesn''t want to leave Gu Yishen, but there is a big gap between men and women, let alone two people.Shu Ling was soon pulled out. Seeing Wu private sitting on the chair, he struggled to take up the scalpel and kill him. Wu private gave him a look, and his hands immediately restrained Shu Ling. Wu private looked at Shu Ling, frowned and said: "Tut, baby, I can''t compliment you for this. You can''t come back from death. You''d better dress yourself up and follow me, and I''ll probably pay more attention to you Look after you. You''re not cute at all Chapter 313 After that, Wu private orders his men to light a fire, and the fire rises up in the air along the camp. The fire reflects Shu Ling''s despair and Wu private''s evil smile. Seeing the rising of the flame, Shu Ling seems to be crazy and ready to go to the camp. Wu private frowns and orders her to pull down her hand. Shu Ling is out of control. Wu private winks at Shu Ling''s hand, and his hands nod. A knife cuts Shu Ling''s neck. Shu Ling stops struggling and faints. When Shu Ling wakes up again, he is still in Wu''s villa. Shu Ling touches his injured leg, which has been bandaged up. Shu Ling limps out of bed and is about to open the door when the servant comes in. He is very surprised to see that Shu Ling has got up and says, "sister Shu, are you awake? Go to sleep for a while. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. The doctor said that you can''t walk around. It''s not good for the recovery of your legs. " When Shu Ling heard this, she couldn''t stop sneering. Wu''s servant took care of her so much that she didn''t know how she would feel if she knew that her leg had been hurt by Wu. Thinking of his legs, Shu Ling thinks of the burning flame and Gu Yishen''s smile at the corner of his mouth. Gu Yishen finally whispers that he''s sorry. Shu Ling''s tears fall again, drop by drop. Even though Shu Ling knows that it''s not suitable for him to cry now, as long as he thinks of Gu Yishen and the burning flame, Shu Ling''s tears can''t help. The servants were terrified. They thought they had said something wrong, or Shu Ling''s leg hurt again. One servant went to the doctor, the other went to Wu private, and the other one looked at Shu Ling. He was terrified. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to persuade them: "miss Shu, please sit down and have a rest. The leg injury can be very small, don''t worry Don''t wear yourself out. I''ve gone to see a doctor. You should sit down and have a rest. You''ll be all right after a while. " Shu Ling can''t listen to anyone''s words. In front of her eyes, there is only Gu Yishen''s face, Gu Yishen''s gentle eyes. Gu Yishen said sorry to himself before he died. Shu Ling''s body can''t make any response, and tears fall down like worthless. Just when the servant was helpless, Wu came and saw Shu Ling''s appearance. He frowned fiercely. He took Shu Ling''s arm and pulled her to the bedside. Wu saw Shu Ling''s appearance and pinched Shu Ling''s chin. He said fiercely, "Shu Ling, who are you doing this for now?" Shu Ling regained his mind. Seeing Wu private, his eyes gradually focused. Then he remembered that Wu private was the culprit who killed Gu Yishen. Shu Ling''s eyes shrank, her fingers moved, and she wanted to pick up her scalpel. Wu private understood her action and sneered at Shu Ling: "Oh, your scalpel has been thrown outside the camp where Gu Yishen died. Do you forget it?" Shu Ling gradually had hatred in his eyes, and roared crazily: "no, Gu Yishen is not dead, Gu Yishen is not dead." Seeing Shu Ling''s appearance, Wu private said with disdain: "Gu Yishen is dead. You know very well that he was shot twice, one of which was given by you. Remember?" After that, he ordered his men to turn on the projector. There was a video on the projector, on which was a burning fire. The background was the camp where Gu Yishen was. There was Shu Ling''s scalpel on the ground. The video played for about 3 minutes, and the fire was calm from the beginning. Wu is satisfied to see that the light in Shu Ling''s eyes is gradually extinguished. Wu knows that Shu Ling has admitted the fact that Gu Yishen died. What he wants is such an effect. Shuling whispered: "why? Why Shu Ling''s voice was very small, but Wu private heard it. Wu private''s face hung up the rebellious smile again, smiling close to Shu Ling''s ear, and said to Shu Ling, "why, baby, you should know the best, but why, Gu Yishen should die, don''t you know?" Shu Ling roared at Wu Si in a collapsed way: "Wu Si, you kill me, you kill me, or I will make you die." Hearing this, Wu private instead laughed and said to Shu Ling, "what do you think you''re going to say to me now? I want you to live and watch how I kill all the people you care about one by one. The living people are the most miserable. You and I are the same people living in the dark, so you shouldn''t expect light. Oh, baby." At this time, the doctor also arrived, Wu private to the doctor said: "give her a good look, she needs to rest, give her some sleep, let Miss Shu have a good sleep, will not think so much should not think." Shu Ling lay on the ground, still murmuring "why, why.". Seeing the appearance of Shuling, the doctor sighed and didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly prescribed the medicine for her and put on a drip. Because the medicine contained sleeping ingredients, Shuling soon fell asleep. Wu private asked the servant and the doctor to go down and look at Shu Ling, who had fallen asleep. He saw Shu Ling with a stroke of momentum in his eyes. Shu Ling didn''t sleep well even in his sleep. Finally, he still whispered something. Wu private looked at Shu Ling, closed the door and went out. "It''s inconvenient for Ms. Shu to have a leg injury. You''ve been here all the time. If you hear anything inside, report it to me immediately." Wu said to the servant after he came out. The servant agreed busily and didn''t dare to say anything more. When Shu Ling woke up, it was dark. Shu Ling moved his leg and took a breath of air. When the servant at the door heard the movement, he came in immediately. Seeing the appearance of Shu Ling, he immediately stepped forward to help Shu Ling and comforted him: "Miss Shu, you should not move. In fact, the young master''s heart is not bad. Why do you have to face him So? As long as you are more obedient to miss Shu, the young master will not be furious. "Shu Ling looks at the servant and knows that the servant''s mind is not bad, but he doesn''t know what Wu private has done. Shu Ling also knows that Wu private is just a moment of freshness and possessiveness, and has no real feelings, because Wu private''s heart is cold. But don''t want to let the servant sad, Shu Ling also didn''t say anything more, nodded to show that he knew, at the same time in the heart of what, a dark awn from the eyes across. But the servant didn''t think so much, just saw Shu Ling nodded, and was willing to drink medicine obediently. He was overjoyed and said to Shu Ling: "great, Miss Shu, you can understand. I''ll tell the young master that you''re awake." Chapter 314 After the servant left, Shu Ling thought of Lin Wan and Fang Sen, as if there was Lin Wan''s arrogant appearance, and the sweetness and shyness when he introduced Fang Sen to him. But he left in such a painful way that he never forgot to tell him when he died, and Xiao Li, a military doctor, was always talking to himself, but he couldn''t speak to himself every time, and he was killed every time The arrogant and coquettish appearance of his satire, which was angry but didn''t know where to send it, really made people want to laugh. Besides, Xu Shengbai was just a crafty old fox. There is Gu Yishen. Shu Ling thinks of his tenderness. He is meticulous in the military region. He knows that he is desperate when he is in danger. He will scold himself because he is in danger, but he sighs when he sees his tears. But now such a person is gone. Shu Ling''s heart aches when he thinks about it, But Shu Ling knows that he should be stronger now. At this time, Wu private came in and saw Shu Ling drinking medicine. He walked in and sat on the edge of the bed and said to Shu Ling, "it seems that after a sleep, you have already figured it out." The tone is firm, not interrogative. Shu Ling saw Wu private walking in, and there was no further action. Now she had nothing. The medicine had been thrown on the way on the night when she went to the camp, and the scalpel had been thrown away by Wu private. Shu Ling knew that she and Wu private had no chance of winning. She just heard Wu private''s words, and her eyes moved slightly. She didn''t know her What''s on my mind at the moment. After drinking the medicine, Shu Ling said to Wu private: "as you said, after a sleep, I also want to understand a lot of things. Since people can''t come back to life after death, it''s better for the living to seize the opportunity to live and let me go. I need time to calm my emotions." After hearing Shu Ling''s words, Wu Zi looks at her face. It seems that she wants to see something from her face. Shu Ling doesn''t shy away. She looks straight at Wu Zi and doesn''t dodge. Wu private looked at Shu Ling and saw that Shu Ling looked normal. He laughed and said no more. He said, "three days later, if you don''t come, I''ll send someone to pick you up. Gu Yishen''s ashes are still with me." When Shu Ling heard what Wu private said, her expression remained unchanged, but her eyes shrank, but she began to smile and said, "I have nothing now. What else do you have to worry about?" Because Shuling''s legs are not complete, the servant packed up the medicine and told Shuling how to take it. Then Shuling was able to leave. Wu private stood in front of the French window, looking at the car Shu Ling was riding far away. His hands looked at Wu private''s expression and said, "young master, is it not right to let Miss Shu leave like this? Do you need to send someone with you Wu private lightly looked at his subordinates. The expression on his face was unpredictable. He knew that the car Shuling was riding was far away and could not be seen any more. Wu private said: "no, she has nothing. She can''t make any big waves. Besides, Gu Yishen''s ashes are still here. She will definitely come back." After Shu Ling ordered the driver to drive to his home, he didn''t go in. When the driver went away, he immediately took a taxi to Chi Wei''s home. Arriving at Chi Wei''s home, Shu Ling''s limping appearance frightened Chi Wei. Chi Wei said: "girl, how did you get out of here and make yourself look like this? I''ll find the medicine for treating leg injury for you. I just developed it two days ago." Shu Ling looks at Chi Wei and knows that he is pretending to be relaxed. Gu Yishen''s death must have been reported in the news. "Don''t worry, old man Chi. I''ve seen it. It''s just a small injury. It''s OK." Chi Wei stops his action and wants to say something, but he is afraid of touching Shu Ling''s sadness. After a pause, Shu Ling says again: "Gu Yishen is dead." Chi Wei''s face is stiff. He has already seen Gu Yishen''s death on TV. It''s said that the whole camp died because of the fire. Chi Wei certainly knows that it''s not as simple as what he said on TV, but it''s hard to say anything at this time. Shuling said again: "Xiao Li also died. Together with Xu Shengbai, I shot him to death." Chi Wei''s face is shocked. He knows that things are definitely not what Shu Ling said. Shu Ling looks up at Chi Wei and says, "old man Chi, there''s only one way to save them now." Shu Ling''s tone is full of seriousness. Chi Wei looks at Shu Ling and naturally understands what she''s talking about, but it''s very important. Chi Wei definitely won''t let Shu Ling take the risk. So Chi Wei laughs and thinks about how to turn the topic off. Shu Ling says again in a determined tone, "I want to turn back the time. Only in this way can I change the direction of things." After that, Shu Ling looks at Chi Wei. Chi Wei sees that Shu Ling is like this. She knows that she has made up her mind. No matter how hard she persuades her, it''s useless. She has to sigh and lead Shu Ling to the inner room. Chi Wei looked at Shu Ling, sighed and said: "reversing time is not just a matter of saying. Once this machine is started, everything will return to the starting point. But you are the only one who has been able to walk down from this machine for such a long time. But it doesn''t mean that you are safe. Reversing time should not be done by human force, even if you can succeed, Your body will also be greatly damaged. Are you sure you want to do so now? "Shu Ling looked at Chi Wei, nodded solemnly, and said: "only when they go back to the past, can they survive, right? As long as they can survive, even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, I will try. " Chi Wei sighed and knew that he couldn''t stop her, so he had to tell her: "after the success of reversing time, I''m not sure where you are, but I must remember that I have a way to relieve your pain when I come here for the first time. In addition, if you want to go back to the old time and remember the trend of events, you can''t change it. In addition, alas, forget it." Shu Ling sees Chi Wei''s desire to talk and stops. He only thinks that he is worried about himself. Shu Ling''s eyes ache. He kneels down on the ground and says to Chi Wei, "master, I''m sorry, I''m unfilial. I always ask you to worry about me. Don''t worry. I''ll never let you down if I remember your instruction." Chi Wei sees the appearance of Shu Ling, and it''s not good to have more. He just sighs and starts the machine. He secretly prays for Shu Ling and everything goes well. Chapter 315 Shu Ling took down the necklace that Gu Yishen had given him, handed it to Chi Wei and said, "old Chi, take good care of it for me. No matter what method you use, you must keep it for me." After that, Shu Ling''s eyes showed a very sad mood. Chi Wei frowned. Shu Ling said in a very slow tone: "after I go back, I don''t intend to have any involvement with Gu Yishen, but I hope you can leave this necklace well. It''s just to leave me some unrealistic fantasies." Chi Wei sighed, nodded and agreed. With a sigh, he took out a small wooden box and said to Shu Ling, "take this thing. If you can live and enter the new time line, you only have three days to come to me with the small wooden box. I don''t know you in the new time line, but with this small wooden box, I will help you come back Yes, remember to come to me if you have any discomfort. " Shu Ling nodded and took the small wooden box and capsule from Chi Wei. After eating the capsule, Shu Ling lay on the machine. A white light flashed in front of her eyes and she fainted. When she woke up again, she saw the holy hall and heard the happy voice of the master of ceremonies, "Miss Shu Lingshu, are you willing to accept Mr. Lu Zhifei as your lawful husband in this holy wedding and live together under the guidance of God? Are you willing to love him, respect him, comfort him, love him from now on, and treat him faithfully without any other thoughts in your lifetime? " Shu Ling stares at the surrounding environment, a little stunned. He really comes back to the day when he and Lu Zhifei got married, until the voice of the master of ceremonies says, "Miss Shu, Miss Shu, would you like to?" It arouses the spirit of Shu Ling. Seeing the obvious anger on Lu Zhifei''s face, it seems that he is not satisfied with Shu Ling''s distraction. Shu Ling looks at Lu Zhifei, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He approaches the microphone and says to all the guests, "I don''t want to." Shu Ling''s words caused a big uproar. Shu Ling looked at the guests'' reaction with satisfaction, and saw Wen Kejia''s complacent smile on his face. Lu Zhifei''s face couldn''t hide his surprise. He clenched Shu Ling''s arm and asked in a low voice: "Shu Ling, are you crazy?" The cold in the tone is self-evident. Shu Ling would not have done this before, but Shu Ling had watched Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia do those disgusting things, and knew that Lu Zhifei married himself just for his dowry and wanted to take the Shu family''s property for himself, so Shu Ling would not be polite to him. Shu Ling shakes off Lu Zhifei''s hand and ignores that Lu Zhifei''s face is already livid at the moment. She turns to the full audience and says, "I''m sorry, everyone. Thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the wedding of Mr. Lu Zhifei and me. But for some personal reasons, I announce that the wedding will be cancelled. I''m sorry to disturb you. If you have any questions, please let me know To ask Mr. Lu Zhifei, Mr. Lu and Ms. Wen Kejia, I believe Ms. Wen will be very willing to answer your questions. " The audience heard an uproar, because the Lu family and the Shu family had a wedding, so they invited a lot of entertainment notes. At this time, Shu Ling said that the entertainment reporters seemed to smell some amazing news, swarmed in, and immediately surrounded Lu Zhifei. "Mr. Lu, please explain what Miss Shu Lingshu just said. Is it a hint that Mr. Lu and Miss Wen have some secret?" "Mr. Lu, please explain." "Mr. Lu, please explain who is Ms. Wen Kejia? Does it have anything to do with you? " "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu." After that, Shu Ling turns around and leaves. Lu Zhifei still stands on the stage and looks at Shu Ling with a dazed expression. He completely doesn''t believe that Shu Ling will embarrass himself in so many people''s occasions. In his ears, those entertainment reporters are constantly asking questions. Lu Zhifei wants to go out and call Shu Ling back, but because the entertainment reporters can''t get out, he can only face entertainment with an ugly face "I''m sorry, there''s no comment," the reporters said At the same time, summon the security to control the entertainment reporters, but Shu Ling has walked out of the auditorium. Out of the auditorium, Shu Ling saw from a distance that Gu Yishen and Xiao Li were chatting not far away from the auditorium. They should have come to attend the wedding, but they came out for a breath because of the farce in the auditorium. Shu Ling almost burst into tears when she saw Gu Yishen, but Shu Ling tried her best to hold back, because she knew that now was not the place and time to cry. She still had many things to do, so she could not waste time here. But at the moment when Shu Ling turned around and was ready to leave, Shu Ling suddenly remembered that when Gu Yishen and himself were watching TV on the sofa, Gu Yishen suddenly hugged him and said gently: "Lingling, if you don''t love me in the next life, can you at least give me a hug?" At that time, Shu Ling was hugged by Gu Yishen. Shu Ling giggled and said that Gu Yishen''s beard itched him. At the same time, he laughed that Gu Yishen thought too much. At that time, maybe Gu Yishen already knew that his task would be very difficult and might never come back, but Shu Ling didn''t think so much. Thinking of this, Shu Ling''s eyes ache again. She raises her skirt and walks to Gu Yishen step by step, giving him a hug. Xiao Li standing on one side is silly. Although Gu Yishen has always been very popular, no woman can see Gu Yishen''s cold again and still dare to be close to him. Gu Yishen is stunned for a moment. Generally speaking, whoever is close to him will immediately notice and make corresponding physical reactions. This is the instinct of soldiers over the years, but he doesn''t resent Shu Ling''s approach. Gu Yishen raises his hand to push her away, but he doesn''t know why he doesn''t move.After holding for a while, Shu Ling released his hand and said to Gu Yishen, "I''m sorry, sir. You look like an old friend. How offensive you are. Please forgive me." The tone is full of alienation, Gu Yishen was stunned for a moment, nodded, no more words, just saw the back of Shu Ling left, the heart seems to be lack of something as uncomfortable. Xiao Li joked: "major general Gu was strongly held by a bride on the street. I don''t know if it will make the headlines tomorrow." Gu Yishen glanced at Xiao Li. Xiao Li immediately shut up. He didn''t want to go back to the barracks to run with a load. Chapter 316 Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling''s back and feels strange. She feels that Shu Ling is inexplicably familiar with her. She shakes her head and feels that she really thinks too much. She doesn''t remember seeing Shu Ling. After hugging Gu Yishen, Shu Ling feels that it''s not right to do so. He has already thought that he would not have any contact with Gu Yishen in the future. However, when he saw Gu Yishen, all his will disintegrated in an instant. Shu Ling shakes his head, laughs bitterly, wipes away his tears and tries to cheer up. After returning home, Shu Ling finds the small wooden box and arranges it properly. Then she takes out a letter pen and describes in detail the plot of He Xun. She asks Gu Yishen to be more careful and tells Gu Yishen that Lu Manman is his sister and that Lu Linan is responsible for Gu Yishen''s mother''s death. The letter describes in detail the process and motivation of what Lu Linan did in those years But he didn''t mention the existence of Shu Ling. Shu Ling deliberately delayed the date of sending the letter for a week, and used anonymous method to send it to Gu Yishen''s military region. Shu Ling looked at the letter and laughed with satisfaction. With this letter, Gu Yishen will save a lot of unnecessary trouble, and I don''t want Gu Yishen to spend much time and effort on his mother''s affairs. When Shu Ling knew that his mother''s affairs were found out at that time, it was a big blow to Gu Yishen. Shu Ling came back again, unwilling to let Gu Yishen''s pain deepen again, and could only help him get here, but he couldn''t Accompanied by Gu Yishen, Shu Ling''s expression is gloomy when he thinks of it, but he still hopes that Gu Yishen can be happy. When the doorbell rings, it''s Lu Zhifei''s voice. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with the wedding. Shu Ling sneers. It''s also that the Shu family''s property has not been taken. How can Lu Zhifei let go of himself? Besides, he made Lu Zhifei so ugly at the wedding. Oh, it''s time to find something for Lu Zhifei to do, so as not to get in his way like a clown. Shu Ling calls the security guard and asks them to come up and take Lu Zhifei away. In the name of harassing the residents, she also sends the video that she has prepared before and the pictures of Wen Kejia and Lu Zhifei stirring up clouds and rain on her wedding bed to the media anonymously. It is estimated that she is busy. After everything is ready, Shu Ling takes out his medicine and scalpel and goes to the snake owl. Because he has been here before, Shu Ling knows the structure and staffing of the snake owl very well. He almost goes into the base camp without any effort. After entering the camp, Wu is the only one in the camp. When Wu sees her, he doesn''t feel surprised. He just thinks that she is the only one in the camp It''s the woman sent by her subordinates to enjoy themselves. After all, Wu private doesn''t know Shu Ling now, and he doesn''t think that Shu Ling has been to snake owl before. He has a very clear understanding of the internal structure of snake owl. Looking at Shu Ling, Wu''s face didn''t change much. After all, Wu has seen a lot of good-looking women. Seeing Shu Ling''s stupidity, he impatiently said, "come here, do you want me to serve you?" In Shu Ling''s eyes, a dark awn passed by, but Wu private didn''t notice it by lowering his head. Shu Ling walked over step by step and showed his little daughter''s delicate state incisively and vividly. After Shu Ling came near, Wu private pulled Shu Ling and saw that Shu Ling had no action like a piece of wood. He felt a little impatient and pushed Shu Ling away: "it''s like a piece of wood. Where did you find it? Get out of here. Don''t come if you can''t When Shu Ling heard this, she saw a dark light in her eyes. She took the initiative to sit on the chair next to Wu private. She approached Wu private and said to Wu private, "what''s the young master doing when he''s so angry? Is there any trouble at work recently? I heard that Gu Yishen has made a big move recently. " Wu private enjoyed Shu Ling''s approach, his eyes closed. When he heard Shu Ling say this, his eyes suddenly opened. He lifted Shu Ling''s chin and said to Shu Ling, "what is Gu Yishen? He deserves to make me angry? " Shu Ling''s face darkened. After Wu private finished speaking, she closed her eyes again, as if waiting for Shu Ling''s "service". Shu Ling looked at Wu private, closed her eyes, and looked at Wu private. Her eyes were filled with hatred. Shu Ling quickly took out the scalpel, cut Wu private''s blood vessels, and blood gushed out. Wu private opened his eyes and looked at Shu Ling incredulously. His eyes glared at Shu Ling tightly. Blood flowed out of Wu private''s mouth. Wu private asked: "why? Why? " When Shu Ling heard Wu Xi''s words, his hatred came out of his eyes and said, "why, because you are so sinful and unforgivable. If you live, hundreds of people will lose their lives." Speaking of this, Shu Ling remembers why he was so miserable and unbearable after Wu Xi killed Gu Yishen. Wu''s answer at that time was, "what do you say to me now? I want you to live and watch how I kill all the people you care about one by one. The living people are the most miserable. You and I are the same people living in the dark, so you shouldn''t expect glory "Ming," Shu Ling smiles. At this time, Wu''s men came in and saw Shu Ling''s smile. Wu''s body was red with blood. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Instead, Shu Ling responded quickly and immediately said, "call all the people here. He said that the leader has something important to announce." His face was heavy and he didn''t dare to delay, so he went to do it immediately. Shu Ling looks at Wu private, remembering that Wu private opened the safe in front of him before, but he doesn''t avoid himself.Shu Ling''s face showed a satirical smile. At that time, Wu private was afraid that he did not expect that he would be today. After everyone came to the camp, Shu Ling sat on a high place and scanned the people. There were different expressions on people''s faces, some of them were panic, some of them were treacherous and cunning, but no matter what, today''s people are only afraid that all the bad ideas should be dealt with by Shu Ling. Shu Ling took out the things in the safe, and it was a few documents, which were the contracts of smuggling arms for many years, and also the evidence of Wu''s crime. The expressions on people''s faces changed when they saw these documents. Then Shu Ling takes out the seal, which is a symbol of the identity of the supreme leader. Everyone whispers. Shu Ling gives a dignified glance at them. It seems that they didn''t expect that Shu Ling, a woman, would be so powerful. They all dare not speak and are waiting for Shu Ling''s next action. Chapter 317 Shu Ling looked at the crowd and confirmed that none of them dared to speak more. Then he said, "I''m very sad about Wu''s tragic death today." As soon as Shu Ling opened his mouth, it was as if he had dropped a deep-water bomb. It seemed that people did not expect that Wu private died in front of them. Everything in front of them showed that Shu Ling was the murderer of Wu private, but Shu Ling was able to open his eyes and tell lies. Shu Ling glanced at the people, and they didn''t dare to have any objection. Shu Ling continued: "but the country can''t be without its owner for a day. It''s the same here. Since Wu private is dead, I will be the next leader of snake owl." "Oh, if you say yes, then you will be. There are so many elders here, which one is not more senior than you? When Wu private took over, we were all against it. How could a boy who didn''t have enough hair lead the snake owl further? Now Wu private''s death here proves that what we said at that time is right. What''s more, who can prove your identity? " When Shu Ling heard this, he just laughed. The elder who was talking was even more disdainful. When Shu Ling looked at the crowd, he found that many people were right. With a smile, Shu Ling''s momentum could not be ignored. Shu Ling took out the seal and said: "to prove my identity, this seal is the best evidence Why don''t you believe me? Can you believe this seal? As for those who are still unconvinced, you can come up and fight with me alone. You don''t have to look at me as a girl to be embarrassed to start. " When you heard Shu Ling say this, you obviously hesitated for a moment. At the beginning, Wu private came into the camp with blood all over his body and said he would challenge the old and young masters. Everyone thought that Wu private must lose. Wu private intruded into the camp without permission. The camp was heavily guarded. It was admirable that he could break in. Compared with the old and young masters, he proposed to fight, Wu''s behavior was almost the same as that of sending to death. However, when everyone thought that Wu''s death was inevitable, Wu killed the old and young masters with two moves. Wu was just like the devil from hell at that time. This is why some people were unconvinced for so many years, but they never dared to challenge Wu''s dignity. But now Shu Ling not only went into the camp to kill Wu private, but also intact, even the seal. Who dares to challenge? So people look at each other, and no one dare to answer to provocation, Shu Ling glanced at people, see people look at each other, but no one stood up to challenge themselves. The corners of Shu Ling''s mouth raised, and he seemed to drop a bomb again unintentionally: "since you have no opinions, I will be the young master in the future. Remember, your new young master is Shu Ling, and all the arms smuggling contracts, that is, the evidence of crime, are here. Every contract above is not a formal way, and every income is stained with blood However, as a young master, I will not let you live on the edge of a knife any more. From now on, no one will be allowed to run into fire and smuggle drugs. " As soon as Shu Ling''s words were finished, there was an uproar. Some were shocked, some agreed and some opposed: "new young master, we have been doing this for so long. Is it impossible for you to let us go all at once?" "Yes, what about the arms dealers?" Shu Ling looked at their faces one by one, his face darkened, and his momentum came out involuntarily. Everyone was gradually quiet. Shu Ling said: "you should all know that every business you have done is not a formal legal procedure, but every business has a contract in duplicate, one in all the partners you have cooperated with One is in my hand, and all the contracts are signed. As long as I hand over this contract to the state, all the people will go to prison, as little as three years, and as long as no period. You all know what this means to you. I think you all have relatives in your families. It''s easy for you to get money by selling arms. You can take such ill gotten gains and bear countless risks. It''s better to do as I said. You can also get money safely. Why don''t you do it? " The expressions on people''s faces were different. How could they not know what would happen if they had done something for so long? After three minutes of silence in the hall, someone yelled: "listen to the new young Lord for everything, listen to the new young Lord for everything." Shu Ling smiles with satisfaction. She knows that the effect she wants has been achieved. She stays in snake owl and deals with some things. Shu Ling drags her nervous and tired body home. After returning home, Shu Ling knows that he should go to find Chi Wei. After finishing up, Shu Ling comes to Chi Wei''s house. Chi Wei is surprised to see someone coming. Except for Xiao Li, no one knows about his residence. He is surprised to see a doll coming. "Mr. Chi, I know you are surprised to see me. Maybe you don''t know who I am, but I think you must know this thing." Seeing Chi Wei''s surprise, Shu Ling knows that Chi Wei doesn''t know him, so she takes out the small wooden box that Chi Wei asked him to take and hands it to Chi Wei. Chi Wei was very surprised when he saw the small wooden box. He touched the small wooden box and looked at Shu Ling again. He sighed. I''m a medical geek who has studied a lot of drugs. My only interest is this. I just didn''t expect that the transformation of time and space would succeed. When I studied this project, I didn''t have too much hope, because it''s too strange to reverse time and space. Leaving the wooden box is just a glimmer of hope. I hope that when I see the wooden box one day, I can understand that the experiment has been successful.Chi Wei wants to know what his relationship with this girl is. When Shu Ling sees Chi Wei''s expression, he knows what he wants to ask, so he tells her everything. Chi Wei looks at Shu Ling and sighs. He doesn''t know whether it''s for Shu Ling or his own experiment or anything else. "You don''t have much time. Now that the matter has been settled, you should take the machine to go back. When you get there, I''ll tell you the details." After that, without waiting for Shuling to respond, Chi Wei starts the machine and sends Shuling back. Chapter 318 When Shu Ling wakes up, he looks at the strange decorations and various drugs in Chi Wei''s research room. As soon as he is about to get up, a scarlet feeling suddenly comes up from his throat, and Shu Ling''s blood spurts out. Shu Ling looks at the blood that he just spurts out from his hands and is stunned. He doesn''t know what to do. He just looks at himself The blood on my hand is in a daze. At this time, Chi Wei came in from the outside and saw that Shu Ling was obviously stunned. After a pause, he remembered what happened to Shu Ling a few days ago. He saw the blood on Shu Ling''s hand, shrunk his eyes and sighed. He handed Shu Ling a paper towel and sat down in a chair. He said to Shu Ling, "I always wanted to stop you. That''s why it''s so exciting to reverse time, But the price is also huge. You are the first person I have ever seen who can still live on the machine. Now your reaction is due to the pressure of the time line, which is the price you pay for reversing time. " Shu Ling looks at Chi Wei and doesn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he says, "old Chi, can''t I live long?" Chi Wei looks at Shu Ling and sighs. I have some medicine to relieve your pain, but it can only relieve it, but it can''t eradicate it. As for how long you can live, I don''t know. Reversal of time is only a test of mine, and I''m not sure about its side effects. When Shuling heard Chi Wei''s words, she laughed calmly and said to Chi Wei or herself, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you finish what you want to do, it doesn''t matter." Chi Wei sees that Shu Ling is like this, so it''s hard to say anything more. He just sighs and turns to find medicine for Shu Ling. Chi Wei handed the medicine to Shu Ling and said, "don''t always take this medicine. Once you can''t stand the neuralgia, take it. This medicine can temporarily relieve your pain, but it can''t cure it. If you find yourself vomiting blood, remember to come to me right away." Shu Ling nodded, took the water from Chi Wei and took his medicine. After taking the medicine, he felt his nerves were much better. Shu Ling then raised his head and asked: "old man Chi, when I go to that time line, you said that when I come back, what specific things will you tell me and what is it?" Chi Wei looks at Shu Ling Gu Ling''s strange appearance, shakes his head and says: "I don''t know you there, and I don''t know what you have to do with me later. Naturally, I won''t leave you more. Now I''m a little sorry that I took you as a ghost girl." Shuling spat out his tongue and sighed, then said: "now it''s three months later." Shuling was surprised and said: "three months later? But I only went for three days. Three months later, that is the day when I was pregnant and Gu Yishen got married. " It seems that when I think of Gu Yishen again, Shu Ling''s eyes become gentle and deep. Chi Wei looks at Shu Ling and knows that she thinks of Gu Yishen again. She can''t bear to disturb her, but she still says, "since you have decided not to disturb him any more, don''t do anything more. One day of the time line over there is equal to one month here. I don''t know what you did when you went to the time line over there, but if you don''t get to know him there You don''t know anyone here Shu Ling looked up at Chi Wei, who naturally knew what Shu Ling was thinking and said, "I should not have known you, but when you left, I took a capsule, which will not be affected by the time line after eating, so now I know you." Shu Ling nodded, looked at Chi Wei and sighed. He picked up the water cup and prepared to drink water. Then he said: "I killed Wu private." Chi Wei was choked by the water and coughed for a long time. Then he looked up at Shu Ling in shock and asked, "did you kill Wu private?" Seeing that Shuling nodded for sure, Chi Wei sighed again. Seeing Chi Wei''s reaction, Shuling was smiling instead. Chi Wei hesitated for a long time and finally made up his mind. He said to Shu Ling, "ghost girl, there''s one thing I have to tell you. No matter what you did in the past time line, even if you killed Wu private and told Gu Yishen everything, even if everything has been solved, it''s just the solution you see now The so-called time reversal is not so useful. Even if there is no Wu private, there will be others. The big historical track will not change, so no matter what you do now, it is very likely that in the future, everything is just a replay of history, but the story may be slightly different, but the end will not change. " Shuling Lengleng looked at Chi Wei, for a long time to speak: "so, that''s to change now. Anyway, I will never let history repeat itself. " When Chi Wei sees Shu Ling like this, he knows he can''t persuade her, so he doesn''t persuade her any more. Chi Wei takes out the necklace that Shu Ling asked Chi Wei to keep before he leaves, takes it out and hands it to Shu Ling, and says, "here you are. You entrusted it to me, old Chi. Now I''ll give it back to you." Shu Ling looks at the necklace and thinks of Gu Yishen again. "Did you give it to me?" Shu Ling looked at the necklace and looked up at Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen''s ears were strangely red at an invisible angle. He put his hand on his lips and coughed. He said, "at the end of this trip, I passed a jewelry store. The owner of the jewelry store is my father''s friend. Just to take care of his business, don''t think too much." Shu Ling turns his lips, as if he doesn''t believe it. Gu Yishen has always had a bad relationship with his father, so how can he take care of his father''s so-called friend''s business.Seeing Gu Yishen''s embarrassment, Shu Ling didn''t expose him. Instead, she turned to Gu Yishen and said, "can you help me put it on?" Gu Yishen doesn''t speak, but the action on his hand doesn''t stop. He immediately helps Shu Ling put on the necklace, but his hand is a little stupid. It took him a long time to put it on. Thinking of Gu Yishen''s embarrassment at that time, Shu Ling chuckles. When Chi Wei sees Shu Ling like this, it''s not good to say anything more and walk away silently. After laughing, Shu Ling realizes that this is Chi Wei''s research room. She laughs at Chi Wei and wants to thank him. But Chi Wei waves his hand to indicate that Shu Ling doesn''t have to. Shu Ling sees that Chi Wei has already finished After throwing himself into his own experiment, he could not extricate himself, so he clenched the necklace in his hand, closed the door of Chi Wei''s laboratory and went home. Chapter 319 Shu Ling said goodbye to Chi Wei and went home. He sighed that he had not come back for three months. He had accumulated several layers of ashes in his home. With a sigh, Shu Ling accepted his fate and picked them up. (because they came back from the time line, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen had no way to live in their original house. The house they live in now was bought with their own savings when Shu Ling was still at Shu''s house.) After finishing cleaning up the house, Shu Ling was just about to take a bath when the phone rang. Shu Ling had a difference in his mind. Who else would call him at this time? Lu Zhifei should be busy dealing with the media. As for Wen Kejia, he should laugh and thank himself for not having time. Naturally, he would not call to touch his bad luck at this time. Who else could there be? Other people should not know each other in this time line. Shu Ling found his mobile phone while he was reading it in his heart. He saw the note on the mobile phone: Guan Wan. Shu Ling vomited his tongue to himself. He felt that he was really stupid. He quickly connected the phone. He was afraid that Lin Wan would read it again when he finished answering the phone. But as soon as he got through the phone, Lin Wan already yelled: "Shu Ling, I''m going back home today Didn''t I tell you? I haven''t seen you since I haven''t come to pick you up yet. Who are you Shu Ling was stunned. She looked up at the calendar and exclaimed to herself, "it''s not good." before the time turned back, today was the day when Lin Guan came back. At that time, Lin Wan repeatedly told her to pick up the plane. Don''t forget it. However, after so many things, she just came back. Where did she want so many people? She immediately turned to the other end of the phone He made amends and said, "I''ve overslept. Would you like to take a taxi? I''ll pay for the fare. " After saying that, Shu Ling unexpectedly heard Lin Guan burst on the other end of the phone, "Shu Ling, can you still oversleep? What else do you want? Are you finished with the reimbursement of the fare? No, you have to take care of my food for a month. I can''t do without promise. " At this time, a male voice on the other end of the phone said, "Wan Wan, you go to her house to get food. Where am I going? You don''t forget me Shuling listened to speech to smile, know is Fang Sen. Lin Wan over there is like a cat being trampled on the tail. Without waiting for Shu Ling to speak, she hung up the phone in a hurry and said, "Lingling, I have something else to do here. I''ll talk about it when I come back." Shu Ling was stunned for a moment. Looking at the cell phone with a black screen, he remembered that he should not know Fang Sen at this time. He shook his head, put down the cell phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath. "Wan Wan, why are you so anxious to hang up? Why don''t you go and rub the food? " Lin Guan, who hung up on the phone, felt that his behavior was a bit extreme. Seeing Fang Sen still persevere in talking, he shook his hair, ignored him, picked up his suitcase and turned to leave. Now Lin Guan is still so proud, dressed in red and wearing big sunglasses. Walking in the airport, she is not inferior to those stars, so many people are secretly taking photos But Lin Guan strode forward without looking back. At this moment, Lin Guan would not think that in the near future, he would love Fang Sen, who thought he was just forced to become a cowherd for his livelihood, and even lose his pride. Fang Sen is carrying his and Lin Guan''s luggage behind him. He looks at Lin Guan''s stride forward without looking back. He shakes his head and smiles helplessly, but he is still spoiled. When he got into a taxi, Fang Sen frowned at the place he was going to in Lin Guan''s newspaper. Thinking that it might be Lin Guan''s friend''s place, he didn''t speak. Lin Wan then put his arm around Fang Sen''s neck, close to Fang Sen, with a ruffian smile on his face. He raised Fang Sen''s chin with one hand and said to him, "Niu, I''ll take you to a good place today and introduce you to my wife." With that, he gave a provocative blow to Fang Sen. Fang Sen clenched Lin Guan''s waist, and with strength, he took Lin Guan to his side. Learning from Lin Guan''s appearance, he breathed at Lin Guan and said, "OK." With that, he also winked at Lin Guan. Lin Guan seemed to be electrified, and he quickly opened the distance. Then he felt that his behavior was too abrupt, and said, "it''s a little hot." Fang Sen looks at Lin Guan and knows that she is a brave but extremely courageous guy. Knowing that Lin Guan is shy now, Fang Sen doesn''t expose her. He just looks at the car window and gives a faint "um.". When he arrived at Shuling''s house, Shuling had ordered the takeout. He saw Lin Guan coming in with Fang Sen, but he didn''t look surprised. When Lin Wan came in, he saw the takeout on the table and opened his eyes. He was obviously very interested, but he turned his lips and pretended not to care. He said, "well, you little Lingling, you will eat this for me when I come back What is it Shu Ling looked at Fang Sen, and both of them were helpless. Shu Ling said, "I''m sorry, but I''ll forgive you. I know I''m not good at it, so I bought your favorite drunk chicken. If the emperor doesn''t like me, I''ll have to eat it myself. " "Oh, don''t forgive me now." Shusen''s face was shocked, and He Lin didn''t even know what was on his face.Lin Wan saw Shuling''s expression dim down, and thought that Shuling was dejected because Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia were about to get married. Lin Wan ate the takeout and said, "Lingling, don''t you still think about Lu Zhifei?" Shuling hears Lin Guan''s sudden words and sees Lin Guan''s cautious expression. She knows that she is scared. Shuling smiles and Lin Guan is relieved to see that Shuling smiles. Then he began to chatter: "it doesn''t matter, Lingling. Lu Zhifei is an out and out scum man. There is no grass in the world. With our Lingling''s small face, what kind of man do you want? Why hang him in a tree? At the beginning, we always go to college with Wen Kejia, but we don''t want to know what kind of person he is Shu Ling doesn''t smile. She doesn''t know how wonderful Lin Guan''s face would be if she knew that Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia were married and had her own driving force. Shu Ling laughs when she thinks about it. Chapter 320 Lin Wan saw that Shu Ling didn''t show a sad expression at this time. Instead, she laughed and her eyes widened. She thought that Shu Ling had been stimulated to lose her sense, so she chattered more and more, and said: "Lingling, there are so many men in the world. I know many foreign men. They are very handsome, tall, and more importantly, they are very beautiful Masculinity... " Shuling listens to Lin Guan''s chatter. He is really afraid that he will be arranged to go on a blind date by Lin Guan tomorrow. Fang Sen, who sits quietly eating, looks at Shuling and sees something flash in his eyes. He thinks that Shuling is not as simple as it seems. Whether Shuling is heartbroken or anything, all his emotions are not because Lin Guan mentions Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia''s wedding has some fluctuations, so Fang Sen thinks Shuling is not simple. At this time, the doorbell suddenly stops Lin Guan''s voice and liberates Shu Ling''s ears for a while. Shu Ling goes to open the door quickly. Outside the door is an express brother. Shu Ling looks at him and remembers that Xiao Li''s fingers, separated by Wu himself, appear in front of Shu Ling in this way. The courier brother looked at Shu Ling and stared at him all the time. The courier didn''t know how to sign for it. He was stunned and called "Shu Ling, Miss Shu, Miss Shu" several times before calling back the soul of Shu Ling. Shu Ling apologized to the courier brother and signed for it. Lin asked curiously, "what is it? Why did it take so long to come back? " Shu Ling smiles and takes out the express delivery. It''s an invitation. Shu Ling opens it and looks at it. He doesn''t know whether to go or not. Lin Guan hesitates, but says, "Lingling, this is a banquet hosted by TN, only once in three years. Almost all commercial enterprises will go, so it''s more appropriate to say that it''s a banquet than a business contact. In other words, Lingling, How could you have an invitation? " Shuling smiles. In fact, in the past three months, Shuling has been the CEO of a listed company. It''s perfectly reasonable to accept the invitation. Shuling explains to Lin Guan that she is now the CEO of a listed company. Lin Guan opens her eyes in surprise, but she doesn''t say anything more, because she always thinks that Shuling is capable, but she is bound by the Shu family. She just didn''t expect that Shuling has grown so fast in the past few years when she went abroad. When Shu Ling was ready to throw the invitation away, Lin Guan stopped her. "Lingling, since the scum man Lu Zhifei is going to marry the white lotus like Wen Kejia, you should go to find a better one and annoy them. There must be a lot of Gao Fu Shuai in this banquet. Lingling, you should go." Shu Ling thought about it for a while, but also put the invitation away, not to find a better man Lu Zhifei. That kind of person is not worth thinking about, but for the development of the company. When he comes back, he really should go out to have a look and show his face. Thinking of this, Shu Ling decided to go. When Lin Guan saw that Shu Ling was going to go, he also had a smile on his face. When Fang Sen saw that Lin Guan was so happy, he also had a smile on his face. After several people had dinner, Lin Guan decided to take Shu Ling to prepare. On the contrary, Shu Ling was very calm and said, "I''m fine like this." Lin Wan widened his eyes and felt that Shu Ling was joking. How could he not dress up when he went to the banquet? Even if Shuling looks good, it doesn''t work. Lin Guan doesn''t talk nonsense about Shuling. She pulls Shuling and orders Fang Sen to be a valet in the back. Shu Ling had no choice but to follow Lin Guan to the door of a hair shop. Lin Guan asked Shu Ling to sit down and arranged for a stylist to come and make a shape for Shu Ling. It is obvious that Lin Guan used to come here often, so people in the shop are very familiar with Lin Guan. "What kind of hairstyle would you like to have, miss?" Hairstylist asks to Shu Ling, Shu Ling says: "just do it casually, don''t need how to do it." As soon as Lin Wan sat down, she heard Shu Ling''s "do whatever you want" crash and said to the hairdresser, "perm her hair. It''s wavy and sexy. She''s the heroine tonight." When Shuling heard Lin Guan''s words, she had no choice but to smile. She was just going to show her face, but she knew that she couldn''t resist Lin Guan, so she was at the mercy of the hairdresser. After finishing the hairstyle, Lin Guan takes Shu Ling to buy a tuxedo, with a big sexy wave and a red tuxedo, revealing Shu Ling''s white back. Suddenly, Shu Ling looks like an elf. Lin Guan looks at Shu Ling with satisfaction and says, "perfect." Shu Ling looks at it and feels that she really doesn''t adapt to it all over her body, especially the skin on her back. She suddenly remembers that when Gu Yishen was there, she just showed her thighs. Gu Yishen would say it''s not allowed. If Gu Yishen knew that she was not only missing her legs but also naked on her back today, she would not let her go out for several days in succession. Thinking of this, Shu Ling''s eyes are full Gentle, Lin Wan saw Shu Ling like this, immediately thief Xi Xi asked: "my love princess, who is this thinking, full face gentle, gentle eyes can pinch water." When Shuling heard Lin Guan talking, she regained her mind. Her face didn''t show her expression. She just warned herself that she couldn''t think about Gu Yishen any more. She avoided Lin Guan''s joking and said, "is this dress too exposed?" Lin Wan heard Shu Ling say so, immediately said: "don''t expose, don''t expose, let''s go, it''s not good to be late for a while." Obviously, he forgot what he had just asked. Fang Sen was behind them. Seeing Lin Wan like this, he shook his head and kept up with them.When it comes to the banquet, Shu Ling''s dress really adds a lot of points. Shu Ling has a good foundation. With a little more dress, it immediately attracts people''s attention. Shuling avoids people''s eyes and pulls Lin Wan to the corner. At this time, there was a commotion at the banquet. It was Gu Yishen who came in. Since Gu Yishen came in, Shu Ling''s eyes didn''t move away from Gu Yishen. Naturally, he didn''t miss it. Yao Meng came in with Gu Yishen in his arm. Shu Ling''s breath was stifled, and his face was very quiet. Yao Meng walked into the banquet hall with a proper smile on her face and Gu Yishen ''. Chapter 321 Shu Ling looks at Yao Meng coming in with Gu Yishen''s arm. He completely forgets where he is. He just stares at them, and his eyes never move away. Ear is people see Yao dream holding Gu Yishen''s arm came in after whispering, "I have heard that the Gu family and Yao family is to marry, but did not expect to be true." "Yes, it''s true." Lin Wan listens to the whispers in her ear. She disdains them, but at the same time, she is also sad. Children born in rich families like them look beautiful on the surface, but others don''t know their pain. When they meet reasonable parents in their marriage, it''s OK to say that if their parents are unreasonable, they will be happy all their lives. Thinking of this, Lin Guan thinks of Fang Sen again It''s just that Fang Sen''s identity is too awkward on this occasion tonight, so Lin Wan doesn''t let Fang Sen come. Thinking of her marriage, Lin Wan is shocked. She feels that she is in a daze. She shakes her head and doesn''t think about it any more. Lin Guan looks back and sees that Shu Ling has been staring at Gu Yishen. Lin Guan goes to Shu Ling and says, "that''s Gu Yishen, the major general of a country. I heard that he has made a lot of achievements. Gu''s family is a rare family in a country, and his family is also involved in business. It''s just that the outside world has been saying that he has an engagement with the Yao family, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Hey, Lingling, do you want to go and say hello? It may also help your business. " When Shu Ling hears Lin Guan talking, he comes back to himself. He just wants to shake his head and doesn''t want to cause any trouble for himself. It''s just that Gu Yishen feels that Shu Ling is looking at him all the time. When he looks back, they are looking at each other. Shu Ling thinks about it. Since they are all found looking at him, they can''t say it without saying hello. It even makes Gu Yishen doubt it. Shu Ling thinks about it I lost my head. Here, Gu Yishen sees Shu Ling smiling at him and coming towards him. Looking at Shu Ling, Gu Yishen only feels very familiar. It seems that he has seen her somewhere, but he is sure that he has not seen her. He is puzzled. Here Shu Ling has approached, looking at Gu Yishen, smiling and saying: "major general Gu, Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you." Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling and smiles at himself. His red lips are open and close. The strange feeling of familiarity comes again. However, seeing that Shu Ling greets himself so freely, Gu Yishen''s tutor is excellent. Naturally, he will not be rude. After they say hello, Shu Ling leaves with the excuse that he has something else to do. Because Shuling came to the banquet because of her new company. In just three months, Shuling made the company grow very strong. Naturally, there are many people who want to take a share. The company is built on the basis of snake owl. In the past, there are many interpersonal relationships. Shu Ling is just contributing to the cleaning of snake owl, so in fact, the company''s rapid development is not unreasonable, but Shu Ling is also very hard. Seeing Shuling appear in the banquet, the boss of an enterprise immediately comes to chat up. However, the enterprise is not far away from bankruptcy. Almost all CEOs of enterprises see him and hide when they see him. If they don''t hide, they just chat up and say that they don''t want to make friends with each other. So the boss saw Shu Ling alone, immediately came to say hello, but Shu Ling and he did not know each other, he eagerly came to say hello, just nodded to show politeness, but the boss saw Shu Ling alone, not willing to give up, so he continued to talk to her again, and picked up two cocktails from the table, and handed one to her Shuling, Shuling see his hand has been holding, embarrassed to refuse, then took over, and finally had to in the boss''s incessant chatter, while laughing and drinking the wine. Seeing the boss pick up another glass of wine, Shu Ling is ready to find an excuse to refuse. But the boss takes out his business card, hands the wine to Shu Ling and talks about his new project. Shu Ling wants to get rid of him very much, but he has no way. Seeing that the second glass of wine is almost finished, Shu Ling doesn''t have a good amount of wine. Gu Yishen once did, So Shu Ling doesn''t worry about encountering wine persuaders on such occasions, but now Lin Wan doesn''t know where to go. Since he went to say hello to Gu Yishen, he has disappeared. Shu Ling is thinking about whether to take extraordinary measures, because his head has felt very dizzy, but the boss is still talking about it. At this time, a pair of hands to stop the boss''s behavior, Shu Ling looked up and saw is Gu Yishen, still tall and handsome body, Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen slightly stupefied, but immediately wake up, to Gu Yishen showed a grateful smile, and then said to the boss: "sorry, there is something urgent at home, I go first." Gu Yishen laughs at Shu Ling''s casual excuse, but Shu Ling hears it. Shu Ling''s face burns instantly, so he leaves without saying hello to Lin Wan. Shu Ling understands that Gu Yishen is not the Gu Yishen who used to be. Now he has Yao Meng by his side. He is no longer Gu Yishen who belongs to Shu Ling. Shu Ling''s reason tells Shu Ling to leave as soon as possible. Out of the banquet hall, it was snowing outside, and the whole world seemed to be surrounded by snow. Shu Ling looks up at the sky. As time goes by, her mind seems to return to the feeling when she was with Gu Yishen. Every time it snows, Shu Ling likes to make a snowman. Gu Yishen knows that she can''t stop her, but is afraid that she will catch cold. So every time, Shu Ling is dressed like a fat baby and runs in the snow. Gu Yishen goes to make a snowman.Thinking of this, Shuling''s face was full of tenderness and smile, but a kind of fishy red feeling spread from his throat. Shuling vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground and dyed the snow red. Shuling''s face was pale and wiped the corners of his mouth, trying to move forward. At this time, Gu Yishen came out of the banquet and grabbed Shu Ling''s arm. Shu Ling looked up and saw that it was him. He was flustered, and then said, "isn''t it inappropriate for major general Gu to act like this?" Gu Yishen, aware of his impoliteness, withdrew his hand and said to Shu Ling, "I''m sorry, have you ever seen me before?" The expression on Shu Ling''s face was flustered, but Shu Ling knew that Gu Yishen could never know how to reverse time and space. Shu Ling said, "no, we never know each other.". After that, he left, leaving Gu Yishen alone, staring at the blood on the ground. Chapter 322 For a while, Gu Yishen felt that his suspicious appearance was really funny. Why did he hurt himself so much for a woman? Gu Yishen smiles, shakes his head and enters the banquet hall again. After going in, Yao Meng immediately came up and flicked the snow on Gu Yishen''s shoulder with his hand. He opened his mouth in a very gentle tone and said, "Yishen, it''s so cold outside and it''s still snowing. If you want to go out, let someone prepare the car." Gu Yishen is still cold face, do not speak, coldly Yao dream is to play his shoulder snow hand off, there is no gentleness to speak of, and then said to Yao dream: "you tube too much, remember your own duty, don''t forget our agreement, and remember to call me Gu Yishen." Finish saying completely regardless of Yao dream behind how aggrieved, turn to leave. Yao Meng is wronged in her heart, but she also understands that Gu Yishen has given her face. She is too proud to think that when she comes here today, she can come in with his arm. It''s different in Gu Yishen''s heart, but she completely forgets what Gu Yishen said to her and the agreement between them. It''s her loss of propriety. At that time, the old man of the Gu family was pressing hard, and the Yao family had always wanted to marry the Gu family. Everyone knew that although Gu Yishen didn''t listen to Lu Linan, and didn''t know why he completely tore his face with Lu Linan two months ago, Gu Yishen was extremely filial to his grandfather, so Gu Yishen went to her and signed an agreement with her. The content of the agreement is that two people pretend to be lovers. The time limit is two years. Gu Yishen makes it very clear to Yao Meng that he is just pretending to be a lover. Two years later, he will explain clearly to Gu grandfather that they are not in the same relationship. For the time being, it''s just to reassure Gu grandfather. Within two years, Gu Yishen makes it clear that he won''t fall in love with Yao Meng The two businesses will maintain a certain contact. After two years, he will give Yao Meng a certain fee as compensation. Of course, Gu Yishen also gives Yao Meng a choice. If Yao Meng doesn''t want to, Gu Yishen is not reluctant. He can go to other people, but Yao Meng knows that he doesn''t suffer a loss when signing a contract with Gu Yishen. The Yao family makes a lot of money just from Gu''s business. So Yao Meng didn''t feel regret when he saw Gu Yishen''s figure. Here, Xiao Li watched Gu Yishen approach and joked to Gu Yishen: "you are too merciless to other girls, don''t you think Yao Meng is sad?" Gu Yi glanced at Xiao Li deeply and said, "then go to comfort her injured heart?" Gu Yishen knows that Yao Meng is not a girl who gets hurt so easily. What''s more, Gu Yishen knows that the more gentle he is to Yao Meng, the more he hurts her. "No, you don''t. forget it." As soon as Xiao Li heard Gu Yishen''s words, he immediately refused and said, "those women soldiers in your army are so abnormal one by one. Where can I comfort you? I''d better leave you a good comfort." Gu Yi took a deep glance at Xiao Li and began to drink. After a long time, he said to Xiao Li, "go and check Shuling." Xiao Li was almost choked before he finished his drink. He said to Gu Yishen incredulously: "do you want me to check Shuling? Why are you interested in her? No, who is Shu Ling? " Gu Yishen drank the wine, did not speak, lightly listening to Xiao Li''s self talk, looking into the distance, after a long time, Gu Yishen heard Xiao Li''s voice. "Gu Yishen, is Shu Ling the woman in red at the banquet just now? It''s pretty. The key point is that it''s very sexy. I don''t know how to help people without any reason. I don''t see you being so warm-hearted. It turns out that you''ve taken a fancy to people. I say, Gu Yishen, you''re sultry enough. " Gu Yishen is very uncomfortable when he hears Xiao Li say that Shu Ling is sexy. He has a feeling that his private goods have been spied. A nameless fire is in his heart. Gu Yishen doesn''t show it on his face and kicks Xiao Li''s thigh. The painful Xiao Li immediately yells, but he can only hold his legs and watch Gu Yishen jump in the background of walking away. And Shu Lingqiang came to Chi Wei''s home. Chi Wei just opened the door, and Shu Ling had fainted. Chi Wei was so surprised that he quickly brought people into the room. After checking Shu Ling''s body, he was ready to hang it up for her. He sighed and went to do his own experiment. The next morning, shuweiling woke up and saw that he was still in bed "I''m sorry, old man Chi, it worries you again." Chi Wei''s body slightly shakes, but with a smile, sits on the chair and sighs. He says to Shu Ling, "you are the only one who can make the old man so worried. Instead of saying sorry to me, it''s better to take good care of yourself. Don''t let things like fainting happen again. I won''t save you next time." Speaking of this, Chi Wei''s expression became serious and asked Shu Ling, "what happened yesterday? Have you taken the medicine I gave you? How could fainting happen? " Shu Ling tells Chi Wei everything about yesterday''s banquet, but saves Gu Yishen from chasing out of the banquet hall and asking if he has ever seen Gu Yishen. He doesn''t want Chi Wei to worry unnecessarily.After hearing this, Chi Wei frowned deeply and said to Shu Ling, "you''d better meet fewer people than before. Your body is getting worse day by day. It''s not good for you to get involved with people before you. When you''re done with your affairs, come back quickly and let old Chi treat you. You can''t let old Chi watch you die in front of me It will do harm to my reputation. " Shuling listen to words, eyes dim for a moment, no longer say what cause Chi Wei unnecessary worry, just light nod, let Chi Wei rest assured. When Chi Wei sees this, it''s hard to say more. Chapter 323 After coming out of Chi Wei''s home, Shu Ling went back home. After returning home, Lin Wan was already at home. When he saw Shu Ling coming back, he was very worried and said to her, "Lingling, where did you go last night? Why didn''t I come back all night? I''m in a hurry. I don''t even call. " Shu Ling smiles at Lin Wan and says, "it''s OK. I drank too much wine last night. Because I was a little uncomfortable, I stayed in a hotel nearby. Don''t worry. What else can I do?" When Lin Wan heard this, he saw that Shu Ling was all right. He was relieved and said to Shu Ling, "Ling Ling, Fang Sen and I are going to move out. It''s not a matter to live with you all the time. We have already bought an apartment. Now we can move in. Recently, we may not have time to contact you, because we have to be busy with the new company You know, my father is a man of one mind. No one can shake him about what he has decided. He said that if he doesn''t support my new company, he won''t do it. I must make achievements for him. Go ahead and come to me when you have time. " Shu Ling originally wanted to keep Lin Wan in his home for a long time, but after hearing Lin Wan say so, she didn''t want to stay any more. She knew that Lin Wan had made great efforts to the new listed company. After seeing off Lin Wan, Shu Ling began to prepare for the Baijia banquet a few days later. Although Shu Ling didn''t take the initiative to make friends with the Baijia in the current time line, Shu Ling is now famous in w City. How could the Baijia not invite her? And the reason why Shu Ling chose to go was that Shu Ling met Xu Shengbai in the previous time line It''s just that I''m Gu Yishen''s wife. It''s different now. Gu Yishen looked at the materials presented by Xiao Li. The more she looked at them, the deeper her brow was. She did not find any suspicious information. Shu Ling''s information is very simple. He grew up in the Shu family and met Lu Zhifei in the University. Lu Zhifei began to pursue Shu Ling. After six months of chasing Shu Ling, they began to fall in love. Originally, the Shu family prepared a lot of dowries for Shu Ling and Lu Zhifei to marry. But just three months ago, Shu Ling openly repented at the wedding, and then they quickly fell in love The company established SG group and developed it into a listed company within three months. The scale of the company is extremely magnificent and the development speed of the company has surprised many people. However, it seems reasonable to attribute all this to the credit of Shuling family, which can explain why Shuling SG group has developed so fast. But when Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling''s information, he always feels that something is wrong. It seems that from the beginning of the wedding, Shu Ling has changed from a little white rabbit into a black fox. His body always reveals unspeakable strangeness, which makes Gu Yishen suspicious. There is another one close to Shu Ling, and Gu Yishen feels familiar with it. It seems that they have known each other for a long time Yishen remembers that in the snow that day, when Gu Yishen asked Shu Ling, "have we met each other?" Shu Ling''s resolute manner didn''t look like a lie. Xiao Li leans on the door and sees Gu Yishen''s frown. His eyes are staring at the information he has sent. He has a fox''s smile on his face. Gu Yishen says impatiently, "if you have something to say, just say it. If you don''t have something to say, just leave. I don''t welcome idle people here." Xiao Li touched his nose, went in and said, "is there something bothering about this rush?" Just seeing Gu Yishen''s eye knife, Xiao Li smiles. After a moment''s silence, he seems to think of something again. He opens his mouth and says to Gu Yishen, "the invitation from Bai''s family is just three days later. It seems that Bai''s family took over a big project this time. Do you want to go? I''ll let you know if I go. " Gu Yi said in a cold voice: "no, just remember to buy a gift. It''s said that there''s something in the military region that I can''t get away from. The money for the gift will be charged to my account." The last time I was willing to go to that banquet was just because of grandfather Gu''s strong request, saying that it was once every three years, otherwise Gu Yishen would not go either. Gu Yishen always hated to attend such a banquet, and almost every time there was such a banquet, he would push it off for various reasons. Xiao Li''s face showed a fox smile. Looking at Gu Yishen, who had never looked up, he walked out and said, "no, OK, I''ll buy a gift. It''s just a pity. I heard that what''s the name of this time? Shu Ling, right? It seems that she will go too. It''s a pity. I don''t know what clothes Miss Shu will wear this time? Is it sexier than last time? " As soon as Xiao Li''s voice fell, Gu Yishen''s pen flew out, stuck it on the wall along Xiao Li''s leg, looked up at Xiao Li and said in a cold voice, "you don''t need to buy a gift. I''ll go in person. You don''t need to go to this banquet. A group of recruits come to team 5. Go and have a look. You don''t need to come back in less than a month." Xiao Li was still frightened by the pen. He almost touched his leg and heard Gu Yishen say that he was going to the banquet. Before he could laugh at Gu Yishen, he heard Gu Yishen want to train the recruits himself. Xiao Li was wailing in his heart. It''s not a fun job to train the recruits, especially the group of recruits from the fifth team. They were from the fifth team one by one He is very strong. He wants to be an instructor or a student. He just wants to say a few more words, but when he raises his eyes, he sees Gu Yishen looking at him. Xiao Li immediately closes his mouth, turns around and goes out. He knows in his heart that if he says a few more words, it won''t be as simple as a month. He remembers in his heart that he can''t start in front of Gu Yishen next time Ling, as soon as she is mentioned, Gu Yishen turns his face. It''s hard for him to fall in love with that woman.When Gu Yishen saw that Xiao Li had gone, he knew that he must be thinking about something in his heart, but he had no time to think about it. When he thought of Shu Ling, Gu Yishen always felt that he didn''t know the secret of Shu Ling, and the secret was related to himself, and Gu Yishen also needed to understand why Shu Ling had a kind of familiarity when he was close to him Knowing the feeling, Gu Yishen feels that Shuling is not as simple as it seems. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 meet Xu Shengbai again after Shu Ling finishes dressing up and greets Lin Guan, Lin Guan expresses her surprise that Shu Ling will take the initiative to attend the banquet, but Lin Guan also expresses her regret that because the new company is too busy, she won''t attend the party when she first comes here, so she has to let Shu Ling attend it alone. Shu Ling said with a smile that it doesn''t matter, let Lin Guan himself to take care of himself, there Fang Sen voice: "Wan Wan, come to dinner." Shu Ling heard it, laughed and said, "it seems that you don''t need me to worry. Fang Sen is taking care of you." Lin Wan smiles, looks at Fang Sen, and doesn''t deny what Shu Ling said. After chatting for a while, they hang up. Shu Ling goes to prepare what is needed for the banquet. Shu Ling knows that Xu Shengbai, whom she met at the banquet of Bai''s family last time, has been involved in a huge dispute since then. In order not to fall into a deadlock again, Shu Ling starts to prepare as soon as possible, hoping that this time it will never happen again. Thinking of what happened before, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai are shot and killed by themselves, though it''s not easy It''s what Shu Ling really did, but it''s still Shu Ling''s gun. When Shu Ling thought of this, he felt sad in his eyes. He didn''t want to think about it any more and felt that he should seize the opportunity. Shu Ling tightens his face and changes into an evening dress. The design of the evening dress is very skillful. The color of the dark blue cloth is gradual. In fact, Shu Ling wears two layers of cloth. In the part adjacent to the outside and inside, Shu Ling puts poison and a scalpel. Then Shu Ling takes out a gun. Gu Yi was afraid that Shu Ling was in danger and made it for Shu Ling Lingde, Shuling still remember that there was a contradiction between himself and Gu Yishen. They were not honest. When Gu Yishen gave him a cold face, he said: "take this gun, don''t give me any trouble. I don''t always have time to save you. When you are in danger, remember to save yourself." At that time, Shu Ling didn''t know that Gu Yishen''s unique way of expression was like this, so at the beginning, he was still very sad. He felt that Gu Yishen wasn''t so good to him. He put the handle in the box all the time and didn''t take it out. But he didn''t expect that he could find the gun after time went round. Seeing that time was not enough, Shu Ling didn''t think about Gu Yi any more Deep, but hesitated for a moment, or put down the pistol, because tonight that kind of field merger is not suitable for the emergence of pistols, besides, Xu Shengbai has a pistol, for himself, should be able to solve those people. After thinking about it, Shuling made up a little bit, and then left home for the party. The banquet was very prosperous. After Gu Yishen came in, he saw a room full of people frowning and looking around. He didn''t find Shu Ling. The air-conditioning on his body made people dare not get close to him. His brow was deeper. Xiao Li on one side was even more afraid to speak. He finally came out. He didn''t dare to say anything more, so as not to let Gu Yishen look for him any more It''s a hard job to do, and it''s suitable to be your own doctor. But at the moment, Xiao Li looked at Gu Yishen''s frown and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Yishen looked up at him and thought that he was coming from Shu Ling. When Xiao Li looked at Gu Yishen and looked at him with a suspicious look, Xiao Li immediately knew what Gu Yishen wanted to say, so Xiao Li said preemptively: "I promise, Shu Ling is absolutely here In the invitation list of this banquet, I came from Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty only with a lot of hard work, which caused Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty to misunderstand my secret. " Gu Yishen glanced at Xiao Li, turned his head and stopped talking, but Xiao Li was relieved to know that Gu Yishen believed in himself. At this time, a middle-aged uncle with a big belly and few hair on his head came to greet Gu Yishen with a handsome young man. The uncle shook Gu Yishen with half a glass of red wine in his hand. "You are major general Gu. We heard that your deeds are very admirable in the province. This is Xu Shengbai, governor of our province. He has always been very interested in you." However, Gu Yishen didn''t have the heart to talk to them now. He nodded, put down his glass and said he had something to do and left first. GU Yishen''s attitude was very cold. After he left, the middle-aged uncle next to him looked at Xu Shengbai and said humbly, "this boy is too unruly, and I don''t see who is going to talk to him? With this attitude, I don''t feel like a friendly force. " "It''s a long way to go. We can have a good time." "But does he not threaten you in the future?" "Isn''t the result that some people want us to aim at? Then go with him. " "Here! It''s too dangerous. " "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Let''s go and greet the guest, Lao Liu." "Ah, yes, this way, governor." After that, after Gu Yishen left, Shu Ling came in. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Yishen and Xiao Li walking side by side. His eyes were attracted by him. Yes, I have to say that Gu Yishen was always the focus at any time. At this time, Gu Yishen suddenly saw Shu Ling looking at himself. Shu Ling was stunned, and he knew I lost my manners. Chapter 325 Shu Ling nods to Gu Yishen with a smile, letting his posture not lose half a point. However, Shu Ling turns his head and sees Xu Shengbai again. He doesn''t know what to say to others. The dark awn in Shu Ling''s eyes flashes by, but it''s this dark awn that Gu Yishen sees. Gu Yi deeply thinks about it. He doesn''t know why Gu Yishen always thinks that Shu Ling has a plot on him. When Shu Ling saw Xu Shengbai, Xu Shengbai naturally saw her. After all, when Shu Ling came back again, her identity was too eye-catching and her achievements were amazing. Only three months later, Shu Ling developed SG to the present situation, which was very dazzling. Shu Ling approached Xu Shengbai and said with a smile, "Governor Xu, hello. I''m Shu Ling, the CEO of SG. I''ve just come back recently. I''ve heard that Governor Xu is very handsome. Today, I see that he is really extraordinary." Xu Shengbai smiles. He has heard too much from the officialdom, so he said to Shu Ling: "thank you for your praise. I have long wanted to meet the CEO of SG. It''s our honor to have such a great achievement in just three months." Shu Ling laughs. When he knew Xu Shengbai before, he knew that Xu Shengbai was like an old fox. There was nothing wrong with his words, but every sentence was reasonable. So Shu Ling just laughs. He raises his glass to Xu Shengbai to show respect, and then drinks his wine. At this time, the scene turned dark. Bai Ming and Qing came out to make a speech with the same content, probably to thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend your own banquet. Then, I hope you will have a good time and don''t be constrained. Shu Ling listens and laughs. He hasn''t seen Bai Ming and Qing for several months. He just doesn''t know whether he likes Tang Mo or not. Shu Ling shakes his head and thinks that he thinks too much. This shouldn''t be what he should think. Now he doesn''t know Bai Ming and Qing. They are just business partners. After Bai Ming and Qing finished his speech, the light of the whole room returned to brightness again. Shu Ling turned to look at Xu Shengbai. The look in his eyes was too frightening. Xu Shengbai was shocked. It seemed that such Shu Ling was the real Shu Ling, but the strange light in Shu Ling''s eyes just flashed by. Xu Shengbai felt that he was too surprised for today''s sake Late mission. Shu Ling looks at Xu Shengbai and knows that the other party is scared because of his eyes. So Shu Ling drinks a mouthful of wine and says, "Mayor Xu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so scary all of a sudden? " Xu Shengbai was stunned. He didn''t know which one was the real Shuling. Seeing that Shuling had become the strong woman in the shopping mall, he was not happy and angry, so it was hard for Xu Shengbai to say anything more. He just spoke lightly and said, "nothing. I''m a little drunk after drinking too much." When Shu Ling heard Xu Shengbai say this, she gave a faint smile. Just after Xu Shengbai said goodbye to him and was ready to go to the bathroom, Shu Ling approached Xu Shengbai, because Shu Ling knew that the next time line was the same as before. Xu Shengbai was killed in the toilet, but he didn''t completely eradicate the prisoners. Finally, Shu Ling thought of this, His eyes darkened, and then he said, "Mayor Xu should have a rest if he drinks too much. But as mayor Xu, it''s better to take a few more people with him to defend himself. After all, mayor Xu''s identity is not better than ordinary people, and it''s better to cherish more, so that people will suffer if anything happens. Don''t you say, mayor Xu?" When Xu Shengbai hears Shu Ling''s words and looks at Shu Ling, he always thinks that Shu Ling has something to say. Does Shu Ling know what they are doing tonight? Xu Shengbai wrung his eyebrows and looked at something named danger in Shu Ling''s eyes. But Xu Shengbai was an old fox after all. Xu Shengbai said with a faint smile, "thank you for your concern, but miss Shu doesn''t have to worry about it. But Xu must keep in mind her advice. Xu has some other things to go first ¡£¡± Shu Ling looks at the figure of Xu Shengbai going to the bathroom, calculates the time, and Shu Ling goes to the bathroom. As soon as they opened the door, several big men in black inside looked at Shu Ling. Shu Ling was not a little alarmed. Then he solved them with the scalpel wrapped in his dress and the pistol Gu Yishen had given him. After solving the problem, Shu Ling took a look at Xu Shengbai, who was injured in his arm. Without saying anything, he wanted to fight Open the door and leave. Xu Shengbai looks at the figure that Shu Ling is ready to leave and asks, "who are you?" Shu Ling turned his head and looked at Xu Shengbai with a smile. Then he said to Xu Shengbai with a serious look: "who am I? I think I told you when I met Governor Xu at the beginning of the banquet. The memory of SG CEO and mayor Xu will not be so bad. Moreover, in this situation, I think Governor Xu should tell your people your position in order to ensure your safety As for the mayor Xu, it''s not important for me to explain who is the most intelligent person. I don''t know who is the most important one Xu Shengbai thought for a moment, or according to what Shu Ling said, he sent his position to his subordinates. Then, Xu Shengbai opened his mouth, only in a cold tone, not like the question about who Shu Ling was before, but with the intention of killing, he asked Shu Ling: "do you know our plan long ago? Otherwise you wouldn''t let me bring more people, would you? The CEO of SG groupShu Ling looked at Xu Shengbai with that kind of symbolic smile and said: "Mayor Xu should think too much. I''m the CEO of SG, but I''m just the CEO of SG group. As for me, it''s also for mayor Xu''s good to let mayor Xu take more bodyguards when he goes out. After all, we all belong to the kind of people with identity. Personal safety is the most important thing when we go out. Mayor Xu should not treat me like that I think it''s complicated. Mayor Xu''s arm seems to be seriously injured. Mayor Xu''s better not to act rashly. If I have something else to do, I won''t chat with Mayor Xu here. " Xu Shengbai was stunned and looked at Shu Ling walking away. He didn''t know what to say. Indeed, Shu Ling said everything in reason, but Xu Shengbai felt that Shu Ling was strange, but he couldn''t find any fault. Xu Shengbai covered his injured arm and didn''t know what to say. Chapter 326 Here, Shu Ling went out of the bathroom and went back to the banquet hall. He didn''t show his face, but he was afraid. After all, the last time he was pointed at by them with a gun, the scene seemed to have happened yesterday. Shu Ling took his bag and left the banquet hall. On the way home step by step, he let the night breeze blow on his face. Suddenly, a scarlet feeling came to his heart. Shu Ling covered his mouth with his hand. Shu Ling saw that his palm had been dyed red by his carved blood. Shu Ling laughed. His long hair was blown up by the night wind, like a night spirit, Shu Ling took out the medicine that Chi Wei handed him. Without water, Shu Ling ate it like that. After eating it, he wiped the blood from his palm with paper, as if nothing had happened, and went on. After returning home, Shu Ling took a bath, changed his pajamas, and lay on his bed. Thinking of the blood he coughed tonight, Shu Ling sighed a little. Thinking of the blood he vomited tonight, Shu Ling raised his palm and looked at it. Shu Ling knew that his time was not long. At the same time, he also decided to solve the problem as soon as possible, because he didn''t have enough time How long has it been. Gu Yishen is watching Shu Ling all the time at the banquet. After she comes out of the bathroom, her face is still calm, but with a little bit of panic that is not easy to detect. Gu Yi is deeply surprised and sees that Shu Ling leaves the banquet after a while. Gu Yishen''s suspicion is even deeper. Shu Ling, who has been at home for a few days, looks serious when he sees the date on the wall. He immediately starts to dress up and holds the scalpel in his hand. Yes, today is the day of sun Zhan''s death. At that time, although he found out who the real murderer was, Shu Ling felt that Wei qiongling should not end up like that. Shu Ling thought that Wei qiongling should put down his hatred and have a better life. So Shu Ling holds the scalpel in his hand and makes a decision secretly. Although he can''t kill sun Zhan and avenge Wei qiongling, he can do it in another way. Shu Ling thinks Wei qiongling should be well. So Shu Ling decides to save Wei qiongling and let her have a better life instead of spending the rest of her life in regret. Late at night, after Shu Ling prepared his equipment, he went to the military compound where sun Zhan lived. He happened to meet yuan Minghao, who was dressed in black and almost melted into the night. Yuan Minghao was in a hurry. He was preparing to commit a crime. Shu Ling stood three meters away from Yuan Minghao and said aloud, "who is that? What are you doing there at night? " Yuan Minghao looks shocked, it seems that he didn''t expect that there are still people at this time. After all, he has calculated the guard duty time. This time should be the time to change the duty. Yuan Minghao bites his lip and clenches the weapon in his hand. Then he rushes towards Shu Ling and is ready to attack her. But Shu Ling pulls off his mask. Then Shu Ling takes advantage of Yuan Minghao''s carelessness and takes away the ring in his arms, which is the ring he is going to propose to Wei qiongling. He knew that Wei qiongling had always been concerned about the events of that year, so he was going to propose to Wei qiongling after he stabbed the sun Zhan family. But he was afraid that Wei qiongling would find out in advance, so he had to carry the ring with him. Realizing that his mask was pulled off by Shu Ling, Yuan Minghao wanted to knock Shu Ling unconscious, and then let her be a ghost. Who knows, Shu Ling pulled off his mask. Yuan Minghao said a low curse. For fear of being identified, Yuan Minghao could only admit his bad luck. Then he turned around and left, ready to find another time to attack the sun Zhan family. Shu Ling watched yuan Minghao leave. She knew that today was not a good time, so she didn''t chase yuan Minghao. She just grasped the ring she had just taken from Yuan Minghao and walked out of the military compound. Shu Ling did not expect to meet Gu Yishen here. Seeing her, Gu Yishen squinted and asked, "Why are you here?" There was something dangerous in the tone. Shu Ling whispers that it''s not good. When they were husband and wife, Gu Yishen should be taking care of himself at home. Who knows Gu Yishen is here now. When Shu Ling is struggling to think about excuses, Gu Yishen opens his mouth again. This time, his tone is very dangerous. He seems to have begun to doubt Shu Ling''s identity: "who are you? What are you doing here? " Shu Ling closed his eyes. No matter when he and Gu Yishen were husband and wife before, or when they were strangers now, Shu Ling was not used to lying to Gu Yishen and cheered himself up. Shu Ling bravely looked up at Gu Yishen and said, "Gu is so precious and forgetful. Didn''t he just tell Gu that some time ago, I''m the CEO of SG group, As for why I''m here, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to report to major general Gu? If there''s nothing wrong with major general Gu, I''ll go back first. Things in the group haven''t been dealt with completely. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. " After that, no matter what Gu Yishen''s expression is, Shu Ling''s cold air can freeze people to death, straightens his waist, and then leaves, leaving Gu Yishen alone looking at the direction of Shu Ling''s departure, his eyes secretive. For a while, Xiao Yibing called Gu Yishen to go to the nearby military area to see if there was any dangerWhen the serviceman heard Gu Yishen''s words, he broke out in a cold sweat for fear that Gu Yishen might study deeply. After all, this military compound has been a long time. It''s hard to avoid that some bodyguards are lazy and slippery, and they will receive some benefits in their daily life. So they also turn a blind eye. Who knows that Gu Yishen will come today. The serviceman thinks he is unlucky. When he hears that Gu Yishen doesn''t care, he immediately wipes his forehead Cold sweat, said: "yes, major general." No matter how calm she pretends to be in front of Gu Yishen, she can''t deceive her heart. Shu Ling knows that she seems to be extremely afraid now. She is very afraid that she will get involved with Gu Yishen again, and she is afraid that she will destroy Gu Yishen again. She remembers what Gu Yishen looked like when she died. Shu Ling caresses Gu Yishen''s necklace and tears drop by drop. The sadness in Shu Ling''s heart is so big, but Shu Ling is very clear that he can''t waver a bit. No matter how much he wants to be with Gu Yishen, he can''t. Chapter 327 Shu Ling comforted himself, stroked the necklace Gu Yishen gave him, and gradually fell asleep. Xiao Li over there is miserable. He has 100000 discontent in his heart and doesn''t dare to show it. Gu Yi asks the serviceman to shout himself out in the middle of the night, or asks himself to check Shu Ling again for the sake of Shu Ling. Xiao Li doesn''t understand. If Gu Yi likes others, he will go after them. He will check again and again. There''s nothing strange about Shu Ling except SG group The real development is enviable, but people are backed by the Shu family. When they think about it, there is nothing strange about it. However, even if there are tens of thousands of Xiao Li who are not willing to say it, they dare not say it. They can only accept their fate and continue to investigate Shu Ling. The next day, Shu Ling wakes up and cleans up. Then, with the ring he took from Yuan Minghao last night, he goes to Wei qiongling''s house with his own memory. Because he had been with Gu Yishen before, Shu Ling didn''t make much effort to find it. He just thinks of Gu Yishen again. Shu Ling''s expression is dignified and feels his life Everywhere is the trace left by Gu Yishen, can''t erase, give up. Shuling shakes his head and laughs at himself. Last night, he just finished talking with himself and didn''t think about Gu Yishen any more. Today, he still thinks about it. Not only does he have to smile bitterly, but what can he do? When we arrived at Wei qiongling''s home, Shu Ling rang the doorbell. The sound insulation effect of the door was not very good. Shu Ling heard a young voice saying, "here it is." Shu Ling did not regret listening to such a young and energetic voice. For example, a girl of Wei qiongling''s age should be smiling every day and then living a carefree life. She should not think about that So many, Shu Ling thought of this and laughed. Wei qiongling opened the door and saw Shu Ling, stunned, but still politely said: "Hello, who are you looking for?" It can be seen that Wei qiongling once had a good education, and this kind of education has gone deep into the bone marrow, so that she is still educated no matter where she is. Shu Ling smiles and says to Wei qiongling, "I''m looking for you. I know you don''t know me, but I know you. Can you ask me to come in?" Wei qiongling was stunned, but felt that it was really impolite to shut people out, so she apologized to Shu Ling and welcomed her into the door. After entering, Wei qiongling poured a cup of hot water for Shu Ling. Shu Ling nodded and said thanks. His eyes looked around. It was not very different from when he and Gu Yishen came. Shu Ling looked at Wei qiongling with a smile and sat down. Then he said directly, "I know you hate sun Zhan''s family. You hate sun Zhan''s family so much that you can''t eat or sleep. You have nightmares all night, so you have to sleep I can''t get to sleep without the medication Wei qiongling heard Shu Ling say so, his hands tightly clasped, teeth tightly bite his lower lip, to Shu Ling said: "what you are saying, I don''t understand, if you don''t have anything, please go back, we don''t welcome you here, my boyfriend will come back soon." Shu Ling smiles faintly, but he doesn''t mean to get up. Instead, he takes out the ring he got from Yuan Minghao last night and says to Wei qiongling, "you may not know what this is. It''s the evidence your boyfriend left when he killed sun Zhan''s family. There should be his fingerprints on it. You should know that once this kind of thing arrives When you go to the police, what kind of situation will your boyfriend face When Shu Ling saw that Wei qiongling''s face was tense, she knew that her words played a role. So Shu Ling slowed down her tone and said to Wei qiongling, "I know you hate sun Zhan, but there is not only one way to solve things in the world. You are still young and should not waste your youth on such things. You are not stupid. You know everything, Why don''t you worry about it? " Wei qiongling clenched his hands, and then looked up at Shu Ling. There seemed to be hatred in his eyes. He said to Shu Ling that his tone was no longer as polite as before, mixed with a few hatred: "are you sent by sun Zhan? He asked you to advise me not to stick to it. Did he tell you why I stick to it? You leave here now and go back to ask sun Zhan if his conscience can be at ease after all these years. Has he ever been in debt at all? Have you ever had the slightest regret? " Seeing Wei qiongling''s appearance, Shu Ling knew that she had misunderstood and sighed. She said to Wei qiongling, "I''m not sent by sun Zhan. I''m the daughter of your father''s former comrades in arms. My father always felt guilty for your father''s failure to help when he had an accident. So he told me everything before he died. I hope I can persuade you, your father The spirit in heaven will not be happy to see you like this. " After that, Shu Ling saw that Wei qiongling calmed down. Shu Ling held Wei qiongling''s hand and saw that Wei qiongling trembled slightly. Shu Ling sighed and said to Wei qiongling, "don''t worry. When my father left, he had sorted out the evidence of the scandal that sun Zhan had done. Soon this document will appear on Gu Yishen''s desk, sun Zhan You will be punished, but qiongling, I hope you can be happy. Don''t always be obsessed with what happened in those years. It''s not what you should look like at your age. You should go out more and get to know more friends. You shouldn''t delay your youth because of some unworthy people. I believe it''s not what you like. Similarly, your father''s spirit in heaven, if you know You will become like this because of what happened in those years, and you will not be happy. "Hearing his father, Wei qiongling''s shoulders shrugged, and then cried out, tears drop by drop in Shu Ling''s body, Shu Ling holding Wei qiongling, also no longer say anything, let Wei qiongling cry, Shu Ling know, Wei qiongling endure too long, too long, has not been so calm cry, presumably today is heard his words, was stabbed Wei qiongling interrupted her and let her not cry. At this time, Yuan Minghao opened the door and came in. After he came back last night, he felt that his luck was really bad. He didn''t find the ring until this morning. He immediately went back to the military compound where sun Zhan was. But he didn''t find it all morning. He thought that he had accidentally stayed at home and didn''t find it, so he came back helplessly. Who knows As soon as I came back, I saw this. Wei qiongling was very sad by Shu Ling, and Shu Ling''s shirt had been wet by Wei qiongling''s tears. Yuan Minghao hadn''t seen Wei qiongling cry for a long time. Even in the most bitter days, Yuan Minghao didn''t see her cry. She was always smiling. It seemed that she didn''t have any trouble. Chapter 328 But yuan Minghao knew that Wei qiongling hated sun Zhan, so he had insomnia all night. Every night he went to bed, he had to rely on sleeping pills to go to sleep. Sometimes even if he fell asleep, he would wake up with nightmares. But Wei qiongling never said that she always pretended to be nothing on the surface, and there would be no sadness on her face every day. Everything was handled well, but yuan Minghao knew that she was not happy. So when Yuan Minghao came in, he was surprised to see that Wei qiongling didn''t cry like himself. He hadn''t seen Wei qiongling''s big mood fluctuation for a long time. Yuan Minghao''s mood at this time was complicated. When Wei qiongling heard yuan Minghao''s voice of opening the door, she came back to her room. She realized that she was crying so sad just now. Wei qiongling wiped her tears and said to Shu Ling in a low voice, "I''m sorry to make you embarrassed, but thank you." Here yuan Minghao also reacted, immediately as if nothing had happened, gently said to Wei qiongling: "qiongling, is it a guest at home?" But when Yuan Minghao came near and saw Shu Ling''s appearance, his eyes suddenly widened. Shu Ling knew that Yuan Minghao recognized himself. After all, he had no disguise last night. It was no surprise that Shu Ling was recognized by Yuan Minghao. Yuan Minghao was surprised for a moment, then he pulled Wei qiongling behind him and said to Shu Ling, "what are you doing here?" Wei qiongling was surprised and said to Yuan Minghao, "do you know each other?" Shu Ling smile, sitting in place, did not move, said to Yuan Minghao: "what are you so excited about? What can I do for you? Just to return your engagement ring. " Listen to words, Yuan Minghao''s eyes instantly widened. He took the ring on the table and said to Shu Ling, "it was you who took it away. What''s your purpose?" Shu Ling looked at Yuan Minghao and did not speak. On the contrary, Wei qiongling had completely believed Shu Ling after what Shu Ling had just said, and said to Yuan Minghao, "Ming Hao, you should have misunderstood her. She didn''t mean anything." But Yuan Ming Hao didn''t believe it. He picked up the shelf to dry clothes and wanted to kill Shu Ling. Seeing Yuan Ming Hao''s action, Shu Ling faintly laughed and said, "the ring box in your hand is the evidence of your crime. I have recorded your fingerprints. As long as I die here today, the police station will receive my confession immediately Words, you will be the obvious murderer at that time. You will spend the rest of your life in prison, so I suggest you figure out whether you want to do it now or after hearing my intention. " Hearing what Shu Ling said and Wei qiongling organizing himself all the time, Yuan Minghao obviously hesitated. He went to the front of the table, sat on the chair and said to Shu Ling, "go ahead. I want to hear what you can say." Shu Ling smiles and says to Wei qiongling, "you tell me, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first." Wei qiongling nodded politely and pulled yuan Minghao who wanted to get up by the way. After Shu Ling left, Wei qiongling told yuan Minghao everything that Shu Ling had said to him. Yuan Minghao was stunned and sat down in his chair. When Shu Ling got home, he immediately began to write the indictment of sun Zhan. As for the criminal evidence of sun Zhan, because Shu Ling had participated in the case before, it was easy for Shu Ling to list the evidence one by one. Because his identity was vague, Shu Ling chose to write the indictment as Wei qiongling, but at the same time, Shu Ling also understood that once the letter was published In front of Wei qiongling, the identity of his comrades in arms'' daughter will also be exposed, but Shu Ling believes that Wei qiongling will understand his painstaking efforts. After writing, Shu Ling sent it to Gu Yishen''s military region anonymously. At this time, Gu Yishen was still studying the identity survey of Shu Ling sent by Xiao Li. However, no matter how he looked at Shu Ling''s identity, there was still no problem. Gu Yishen frowned tightly and didn''t speak. He was still cold. Just then, the orderly came in and said, "report major general, someone sent a letter anonymously." Gu Yishen was a little stunned when he heard this sentence. It seems that he did not expect that someone would send a letter to him anonymously, because the location of the military region is confidential, and few people know it. Moreover, even if he knows the location of the military region, there are several people who dare to send a letter to the military region. So when he heard that someone sent a letter to the military region, Gu Yishen''s eyebrows jumped ¡£ After reading the letter, Gu Yishen frowned deeply, because he described sun Zhan''s crime in detail, including the evidence. Although the cover of the letter didn''t say who it was, there was a signature at the end of the letter: Wei Changyuan''s daughter Wei qiongling GU Yishen frowned and ordered to go down and investigate the matter thoroughly. A week later, Shu Ling went to see Wei qiongling and Yuan Minghao off. They were going to leave country a to live in country m, saying that they wanted to stay away from the sad place. As Wei qiongling''s only friend in country a, Shu Ling was duty bound to see them off. "Attention, passengers. The flight to country m is about to take off. Please board immediately." The sweet voice of the female director came from the radio. Shu Ling smiles at Wei qiongling and says, "hurry up and get on the plane. After a while, the plane will take off."Wei qiongling hugged Shu Ling and whispered in her ear, "thank you, Shu Ling." Seeing the news on TV that Gu Yishen arrested sun Zhan because sun Zhan wantonly killed Wei Changyuan decades ago, Wei qiongling left tears. However, a letter was revealed on the news that Wei Changyuan''s daughter endured humiliation for decades because she couldn''t bear to be respected by the state after her father''s death. She searched everywhere for evidence and finally died Today''s vengeance will come. Wei qiongling looks at it, but smiles. Where is Shu Ling''s father''s daughter? But Wei qiongling doesn''t care who Shu Ling is. She only knows that Shu Ling really helped herself, so she doesn''t have to care who she is. She just needs to know that Shu Ling is really a good man. All Wei qiongling pretends to be ignorant and doesn''t expose it Shu Ling, but still at the last moment, he was about to board the plane, hugged Shu Ling, said a thank you to her, because Wei qiongling felt that this is his owe Shu Ling. Shuling Lengleng looked at Wei qiongling after holding himself and then left without looking back. Looking at Wei qiongling''s back, Shuling laughed instead. Chapter 329 Seeing Wei qiongling off with a sigh, he felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker. However, he was rarely interested today, so he didn''t take a taxi. He walked on the way home step by step, thinking about what to do next. He thought that he should speed up his pace. His body was getting worse and worse day by day. He didn''t know which day he would not be able to survive. He thought about what to do next All of a sudden, Shuling''s eyes widened, and he thought of something. He just wanted to open his mobile phone to see what number it is today. The sound of a car slamming on the brakes attracted Shu Ling''s attention. Shu Ling looked up and saw that it was exactly the scene where Mo Ruojun was hit by a car. It was the same last time. Shu Ling just thought of this, but it was still a bit late. However, no matter whether Mo Ruojun had a car accident or not, Mo Ruojun would not live long. The Shu family had been feeding her medicine, and Mo Ruojun would live sooner or later It''s more painful than death. Shu Ling ran over and hugged Mo Ruojun regardless of the blood stains on her body. At the same time, he said to the crowd around him, "call 120 quickly." no, elder sister Shu Ling, I know I will die when I come out today. But elder sister Shu Ling, you help me take Shu Jie out. He is my only son. You help me take good care of him, and I will die in the future I will repay you well. " Even if Shu Ling experienced Mo Ruojun''s death again, he still couldn''t bear it. He fell down in tears. Shu Ling said to Mo Ruojun, "don''t worry, I will bring Shu Jie back and help you take good care of him, but you don''t want to sleep now. You have to live well." Mo ruo Jun heard that Shu Ling would take good care of Shu Jie. He closed his eyes with a smile at the corner of his mouth and left Shu Ling alone shouting. It rained in the sky, which seemed to set off the tragedy of Mo Ruojun''s death. The hospital took Mo Ruojun''s body back, waiting for her family to take her back. Shu Ling went back to his home in despair. It seems that he didn''t expect to see Mo ruo Jun die in front of him again. Shu Ling suddenly remembered what Chi Wei said [no matter what you do now or what you do, the wheel of history will remain the same in the future. ]Shuling suddenly some fear, very afraid that he will never be able to get rid of the present scene, will watch one after another people die in front of him. Shuling perks up and feels that he can''t be so decadent. Shuling gets up and drives to Shujie''s home. This time, unlike before, there are not many people in Shujie''s home. Maybe they all went out to the hospital. After all, there is no news blocking this time. Shuling easily takes Shujie back to his home. Just when Shuling bathed Shujie, the doorbell rang, and Shuling''s face darkened. He was sure that someone from the Shu family had come, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon. Shuling touched Shujie''s head and said gently, "will Xiaojie take a bath by himself? Aunt, go out and see who''s here Shu Jie nodded cleverly. Shu Ling got up to open the door with a smile, so that he didn''t see the brilliance in Shu Jie''s eyes. After opening the door, Sun Li rushed in first, and did not find Shu Jie. Sun Li looked at Shu Ling, with a vicious light in her eyes, and then yelled: "Shu Ling, where have you hidden Shu Jie? You said Shu Ling laughingly looks at Sun Li and Shu Zihuan behind her. She feels that she has been blinded by the so-called family affection before. How can this kind of person tolerate it? Shu Ling raises a sneer at Sun Li and says, "Xiao Jie is in my house, mom, what are you doing? Come to my house and make a lot of noise for fear that the world will not be in chaos? " Sun Li looks at Shu Ling, regardless of her posture. She just wants to find Shu Jie. Mo Ruojun is killed. Only Shu Jie and themselves know what they give Mo Ruojun. Sun Li must find Shu Jie and not let him reveal the secret. So Sun Li is in a hurry at the moment and says to Shu Ling: "the housekeeper said that you took Shu Jie away, you took him away Shu Jie, come back, or we''ll sue you. " After listening to Sun Li''s ambition, Shu Ling laughs mercilessly. Now she is the CEO of SG group, and there is snake owl behind her. Not to mention that Sun Li is not guilty at all, she is really guilty. With what Sun Li has done and the power in her hands, Shu Ling is not afraid that she can''t get back Shu Jie''s custody. Sun Li smiles at Shu Ling and feels guilty. But no one knows what they are doing, and Mo Ruojun''s body has been disposed of. Sun Li is a little bit tough and says, "Shu Ling, for your sake, you call me" Ma ". My mother advises you to hand Shu Jie over quickly, otherwise you don''t blame me for neglecting my mother and daughter." Shuling didn''t feel anything at all. Hearing Sun Li talk like this, Shuling sneered twice instead. The momentum on her body made Sun Li shiver. "Oh, you still remember that we were mothers and daughters. Everything you did made me feel cold. When the Lu family retired and I didn''t know where to go, do you still remember that we were mothers and daughters? When Wen Kejia bullied me, do you remember that we were mother and daughter? " The corner of Sun Li''s mouth sipped, did not know what to say, because he did a lot of things wrong. Seeing this, Shu Zihuan stood up and said, "today we are here to get my son back. What do you say about that? It''s all in the past. Since you have so much opinion on us, you''ll die of old age in the future. Now you should return Shu Jie quickly. "Shu Ling sneers. Now, Shu Zihuan still thinks that he is Shu Ling, who used to listen to their advice and never resist. When Shu Zihuan said "old age and death do not communicate with each other", he may not know that he is the CEO of SG group. Shu Ling was really tired of hearing this and said impatiently: "Shu Jie is now living very well in my family. You know better than me what Shu Jie has experienced in the Shu family. I haven''t been looking for your trouble now, so you should be very kind. Fortunately, you mean to ask me for Shu Jie and Shu Zihuan. You keep saying that Shu Jie is your son. Does Shu Jie have any experience in the Shu family Tianxiang has been treated as your son. You know better than I do. " Shuling''s voice just fell, Sun Li has a slap in the face of Shuling, Shuling Lengleng to look at Sun Li, he is forgotten, before Sun Li also because of Shujie''s things fell his slap, because he still have a fantasy, so let Sun Li once again throw his slap. Shu Ling light smile, smile let Sun Li see numb, Shu Ling took out a mobile phone call security phone, and then said: "you go now, I have called security, as for Shu Jie, you don''t want to, if you don''t give Shu Jie custody, we''ll see you in court." Shu Ling said, looking at Sun Li, and said: "this slap is to return you so many years of care for me, from now on we are no longer mother and daughter." After that, Shuling closed the door and left shuzihuan and SunLi staring at each other. Chapter 330 After Shuling closed the door, his heart is not calm, Sun Li is to do a lot of excessive things to himself, but no matter how to say, Sun Li is the person who brought up himself, although from small to large, Sun Li is not so love for himself, but really want to do to give up completely, Shuling feel that he is still unable to do. Shu Ling squats on the ground, thinking of scenes after scenes when he was a child. At this time, Shu Jie has already taken a bath by himself. Seeing the appearance of Shu Ling squatting on the ground, Shu Jie''s eyes are filled with a kind of emotion that is not his age. "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Shu Jie asked Shu Ling with that kind of childish tone. Shu Ling suddenly came back and scolded himself. This kind of dispirited state shouldn''t appear in front of children. Shu Ling took a deep breath, threw away the sour feeling in his eyes, and then looked at Shu Jie and said, "Xiao Jie has already taken a bath. I''m really obedient. My aunt has nothing to do, but I''m tired now How about cooking for Xiao Jie? " After Shuling finished, he touched Shujie''s head, and then went into the kitchen to cook for him, so Shuling didn''t see the calculation and sadness in Shujie''s eyes. On the other side, Gu Yishen sits on the chair, holding the information just sent by the serviceman in his hand. His eyes are dark and his brows are tightly wrinkled. The air-conditioning on his body is even more pressing. The information clearly shows that someone is smuggling arms and drugs. Gu Yishen looks at the information and later writes out the battle plan and calculates the location of the arms smuggling. Gu Yishen calls up a small team, arranges the equipment, and then sets off. But Gu Yishen always feels uneasy. It seems that some things are doomed. Gu Yishen led the team to the place he had calculated, and then asked the team to find a good place to hide. Although the team was a recruit, it was well trained recently, so it quickly found a good place to hide. Gu Yishen looked at the action of the team, his face was still a cold iceberg face, but his eyes crossed with a touch of satisfaction. But Gu Yishen is used to the fact that his anger and joy are not in the form of color, so he doesn''t speak. He hides with the team. Just after they hide, a man appears in their sight. It''s obvious that this man is the object they want to capture tonight. Gu Yishen makes a gesture to signal his team not to move any more. The target has already appeared. The army immediately stops any movement and crawls in the same place, waiting for the command. Then Gu Yishen squats down and looks at a man in front, carrying a small bag in his hand, walking restlessly in the same place. After a while, another man walks around The man appeared, dressed in black, with a mask on his face, a hat on his head, and a low brim. A soldier saw the man in black and asked Gu Yishen, "major general, do you want to do it?" Gu Yishen waved his hand to indicate that it was not the right time to calm them down. Then Gu Yishen still stared at the two people and saw what the man in Black said. It seemed that he angered the man in the beginning. The man was carrying a small bag and his face was very fierce. It seemed that he was just about to attack. The man in black took out a pistol, Against the man''s head. The man''s face suddenly changed. Then Gu Yishen saw that the man gave his bag to the man in black. The man in black seemed to say something, so he took the handbag. After opening it, it was drugs. The man in black seemed to count the amount of drugs, and then he took a bag The bundle of money was thrown to the man. At the moment when the man in black threw the money out, Gu Yishen made a hand gesture, indicating that his hands could start. His hands immediately rushed out and surrounded the two men, saying: "don''t move, put down the gun." This sentence is obviously said to the man in black. The man in black seems to understand this. He hangs his gun on his hand and then raises his hands to show surrender. When he slowly squats down to release the gun, everyone did not expect that he quickly fired the gun and aimed at the weak part of the team Shot, said sooner or later, Gu Yishen shot. There were two shots. One was Gu Yishen''s shot, which shot the man in black. The other was Gu Yishen''s shot, which hit the man in black''s wrist. The gun in the man''s hand also fell to the ground. The soldiers of team 5 were a little bit worried about what happened just now, but they didn''t dare to hesitate any more. When they saw that Gu Yishen had dropped the man''s pistol, they immediately went forward and surrounded the two men. Then they took them back to the military region and were ready to interrogate them severely. After taking them to the military area command, Gu Yishen asked them to run five laps on the playground. The playground in the military area command is very big, with a circle of 1500 meters. Although the soldiers are not satisfied, they all know that what they are doing today is not good enough. Gu Yishen stood next to the playground, watching them. After they finished running, led by the team leader, he came to Gu Yishen and reported: "report major general, all members of the 5 teams have assembled, and all the 5 laps have been finished. Request major general''s instructions."Gu Yishen slightly raised his head, cold tone, said: "Captain out." After the captain stepped out, Gu Yishen looked at the captain and said, "do you know what mistakes you made today?" "Report major general, we know." "Today, I just took you to capture two criminals. First of all, you are not sensitive enough to arrest. You don''t know when to do something. The team leader has no ability to organize and the team members have not enough ability. You should wait for the opportunity to arrest. Have you ever learned this kind of truth? When you catch a prisoner, it''s not like you have a gun in your hand. If you have more people, you will surely win. The intensive training you''ve done recently has no effect at all. Today, there will almost be a prisoner escaping, and there will be people sacrificing in team 5. Once this happens, you won''t even have the chance to cry. Team 5 has been practicing every day recently. No one is allowed to eat or sleep tonight Go to the playground and practice more. " After the cold voice finished, Gu Yishen left without looking back. Even though they were tired, there was no complaint in their hearts, because Gu Yishen was right. If there were no gu Yishen today, there would be some sacrifice in their team 5. Therefore, all the members of team 5 did not stop training after Gu Yishen left. Chapter 331 After Gu Yishen finished speaking to team 5, he left without looking back. Although team 5 was punished one by one, no one was dissatisfied. After today''s capture, they deeply realized that their ability was not enough. Everyone knew that if Gu Yishen was not here today, the man in black might be there They run away with drugs under their noses, and they are not only powerless, but also injured or dead. What Gu Yishen said to them is not exaggerated, but true. So the people of team 5 not only don''t resent Gu Yishen, but thank him from the bottom of their hearts. After Gu Yishen left team 5, he went to interrogate the two prisoners and came to the place where the man in black was being held. Gu Yishen hesitated for a moment, thought about it, and stepped forward to the cell where another man with drugs was being held. It was obvious that this man was more likely to ask something than the man in black. "Come on, who ordered you? Who''s your first family? " Gu Yishen came to the room where the prisoner was holding the drug and said without any mud or water. The man was very hard at first and didn''t dare to admit it. Gu Yishen looked at him, sneered, and then said without expression: "you know, once it''s found out, you know, sooner or later your behavior will be found out. It''s just a matter of time Now, it''s not just a formality. You can say that you are the middleman at most. If you don''t say that you are the culprit and sell drugs without permission, you should know what kind of treatment you will get. " Although the man who sells drugs seems to shake his head for a long time, he is still a little surprised that he has not done anything for a long time But the relationship with the government is very good, and it has become a public secret that they sell arms and drugs. Everyone knows that they sell arms and drugs, but they never let anyone catch them. Gu Yishen didn''t expect that it would be so easy to catch them this time. Gu Yishen looks at the man with deep eyes. Then he orders his men to prepare the car and go to the snake owl. Then he discusses this matter with the leader of the snake owl. Gu Yishen doesn''t want to wipe out all the snake owls this time. He just hopes to teach the snake owl a lesson from this matter, so that they can be more restrained in the future. But it''s strange to think that the snake owl has been quiet for three months. This time, there was a sudden movement, but his men were caught selling drugs. When they came to snake owl, the snake owl''s people didn''t dare to stop him when they saw that it was Gu Yishen. They let Gu Yishen go into snake owl. After Gu Yishen came in, someone immediately informed Shu Ling. In the past three months, Shu Ling gradually whitened snake owl and founded SG group. Even if we didn''t want to admit it, we still have to say that after snake owl whitened, she didn''t make as much money as before But no one wanted to lick the blood on the tip of the knife, so Shuling gradually won everyone''s trust and love. Everyone trusted her very much, so they came to find Shuling as soon as they had something to do. After receiving the call, Shu Ling comes in a hurry, but sees Gu Yishen sitting on the chair with Gu Yishen''s serviceman holding Li Ming. When Shu Ling comes in, she is shocked to see such a scene, but her face doesn''t show. She walks in and looks at Gu Yishen, sits on the chair and looks at Gu Yishen with a smile. Gu Yishen saw that Shu Ling came in. Her eyes shrank slightly, but her face was still expressionless. She looked at Shu Ling and did not move her body. She was still sitting in a calm posture and looked at Shu Ling calmly. Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen and said with a faint smile, "what''s the situation today, major general Gu? What indescribable things did Li Ming do to provoke major general Gu? It''s necessary for major general Gu to come in person. Can you ask him to speak up and solve my doubts? If there''s something wrong, I''m here to apologize to you. " Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling. The way she smiles makes Gu Yishen feel angry. It seems that it is not what Shu Ling should have been. He wants Gu Yishen to erase Shu Ling''s smile, but this idea is just a flash. Gu Yishen does not look at Shu Ling any more. He turns to Li Ming and says, "this person, Miss Shu, should be known. Today, I''m here I just hope Miss Shu can give us an explanation, and don''t make it difficult for people in our military region to do it. " Shu Ling looks at Li Ming. He was demoted some time ago because he still doesn''t want to do arms and drug business. Shu Ling doesn''t know that arms and drug business is more profitable, but Shu Ling knows that drugs and arms will bring misfortune to others anytime and anywhere. Shu Ling won''t choose to hurt others because of money. Now that he has accepted snake owl, he will not allow snake owl to continue to do this kind of unreasonable things. Today, Gu Yishen brings Li Ming here. When Shu Ling receives the phone call from his subordinates, he should think that Li Ming may be demoted because of himself, and his attention to selling arms and drugs may be rejected by him. He is dissatisfied, so he goes out Gu Yishen catches them for selling drugs and arms, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. I don''t think Li Ming thought that in the past, they had a much bigger business in selling arms and drugs. How could he have thought that they were caught just selling a little bit of drugs today.Shu Ling looked up at Gu Yishen and said, "major general Gu, I''m sorry, the people under my hands are not clean. I''ll apologize to you instead of them. I hope you can understand. In this way, if you give people to me, I will teach them well. There will never be another time. If there is another time, you can handle them." Gu Yishen looks up at Shu Ling and thinks that this matter should be over. A drug incident of less than 20 grams is not enough to trip snake owl. It has a deep foundation. Gu Yishen naturally understands this truth. Besides, he didn''t intend to trip snake owl by this incident, just to suppress the fire of snake owl by this incident But Gu Yishen always feels uncomfortable when he looks at Shu Ling. Chapter 332 Although Gu Yishen feels uncomfortable, he knows that he has no reason to talk about Shu Ling again. Moreover, Shu Ling''s attitude is very kind, and it doesn''t make people want to have conflicts. So Gu Yishen frowns, but still lets his serviceman let go. As soon as Li Ming is let go, he runs to Shu Ling. Shu Ling looks at Li Ming with anger in his eyes, but he understands Gu Yishen is still here. He can''t lose his temper now, so he still smiles at Gu Yishen and orders his men to pull Li Ming away. Although Li Ming is afraid, he still has a trace of reason. Instead of being dealt with by Gu Yishen, he should follow Shu Ling. Shu Ling won''t kill himself. Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen with a smile. The smile on his face makes Gu Yishen want to tear it off. Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen and says, "thank you, major general Gu, for your forbearance to my staff. They are not sensible enough. I hope they didn''t cause you any trouble. I hope you can forgive me a lot. But major general Gu is busy with business, so we dare not disturb him here." Gu Yishen listened to what Shu Ling said, every sentence in reason, can''t refute, but Gu Yishen is very uncomfortable, feel that it is not really Shu Ling. But Shu Ling has made it so obvious that it''s not Gu Yishen''s style to continue to entangle, so with the impatience in his heart, Gu Yishen still gets up and goes out. At the door, Gu Yishen suddenly stops. He can obviously feel that when he comes out, Shu Ling is obviously looking at himself all the time. He just wants to express something in his eyes. Gu Yishen doesn''t know. He just thinks Shu Ling has a secret. Seeing Gu Yishen''s sudden stop, Shu Ling suddenly regains his mind. He doesn''t dare to let Gu Yishen see that he just watched Gu Yishen distracted, and still doesn''t intend to have too much contact with Gu Yishen. He just hopes Gu Yishen can be happy, because Shu Ling knows that Gu Yishen is not his own Gu Yishen. He has his own fiancee and that woman I once took him to a banquet. So Shu Ling said, "major general Gu, is there anything else? It''s cold at the gate. Major general Gu must not be affected by it. If the major general of our country is affected by it, the country and the people will be distressed. " Gu Yishen wanted to ask her, "how about you? Do you love me too? "Thinking of this thought, Gu Yishen frowned and felt that he was really stunned. This kind of thing came out, and his eyes were a little dangerous. Gu Yishen took two steps, approached Shu Ling, and said coldly to Shu Ling," if you commit a crime one day, I will do my best to arrest you. " When Shu Ling heard Gu Yishen say this, he didn''t have any panic expression on his face. Instead, he laughed at Gu Yishen. The smile was like a fairy, shaking Gu Yishen''s eyes. Then Shu Ling walked two steps towards Gu Yishen, and said, "major general Gu can arrest me now, and investigate whether I have committed a crime. If you look at Gu Yishen, you can take me back Major general can find some evidence of my crime, and I can be put into prison by you immediately. Shu Ling has absolutely no complaints. Please arrange it. " When Gu Yishen heard Shu Ling''s voice, he came back to himself. Then he heard Shu Ling say so and frowned. Looking at Shu Ling, Shu Ling looked straight at Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen put aside his eyes and frowned. He didn''t know what to say, so he just looked at Shu Ling, didn''t speak any more, and turned his head and left. Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen''s leaving figure. She doesn''t know what to say. She can only look at Gu Yishen''s leaving appearance and frown. Then she goes back to her office and holds back all the people. Then she sits on the chair and looks at the necklace that Gu Yishen gave her. The tears in her eyes drop by drop. She can''t help but don''t think about it When I read Gu Yishen, I think of the look that Gu Yishen turned to see when he left. It was no longer the kind of sentimental look he used to have, but it was very cold. Shu Ling''s tears could not be controlled to stay. Although she knew that this was the kind of effect she wanted, Shu Ling still wanted to cry At this time, his subordinates knock on the door, and Shu Ling suddenly thinks about Li Ming. Li Ming has just been taken down, and he hasn''t dealt with him. Gu Yishen doesn''t say clearly what Li Ming has done, but Shu Ling guesses that it should be inseparable from drugs and military fire. After all, Li Ming just mentioned to himself a few days ago that he wants to start selling drugs again And smuggling arms, he vetoed his resolution, today there is such a situation, Shu Ling eyes have a sad across, put away the necklace, Shu Ling decided to punish him. When he came to the place where Li Ming was being held, Shu Ling said to Li Ming, "come on, what have you done?" Li Ming sees that Shu Ling is coming. Instead, he has courage. Shu Ling is not Gu Yishen. He is an old man of snake owl. Li Ming concludes that Shu Ling does not dare to do anything to himself, because it will damage Shu Ling''s reputation. Shu Ling looks at Li Ming and smiles. Instead, it makes Li Ming creepy. Shu Ling looks at Li Ming and says, "do you think I can''t do that? What about you? Do you think you are the old man of snake owl, and I dare not do anything to you? Li Ming, I tell you that I saved you today. Naturally, I have means to make you die here. You can think well. If you don''t tell me today, I know what you have done. But Li Ming, I tell you that no matter what, arms and drugs can''t be touched. If you have an emergency at home, SG group can lend you money, but you are absolutely not allowed to touch arms and drugs Product, not because I want to limit your profits, just because there are too many people who have lost their lives because of arms and drugs. I don''t want you to be the next one. Li Ming, if you think about what I said, this time you were imprisoned for five days by me, as a small lesson. "After Shuling finished, he left without looking back, leaving room for Li Ming to think clearly. Li Ming didn''t speak in the room. When Shuling left, he left two lines of tears. Everything returns to calm, Gu Yishen continues to return to the military region, facing countless military lectures every day, constantly holding boring military meetings, and training new recruits when he has nothing to do. There is little time for Gu Yishen to think of the existence of Shu Ling. Even Xiao Li teases Gu Yishen: "you''re back to the unpopular way you used to be, Gu Shao Will, oh, I thought Shu Ling was different, but it didn''t seem to be different. " Chapter 333 Gu Yishen coldly looked at Xiao Li. He was so scared that Xiao Li didn''t dare to talk: "ah, I remember that my military medical center still has something to deal with. I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you. Ha ha ha." When Xiao Li excused himself, he found that Gu Yishen didn''t respond, so he laughed twice and left quietly. He joked that Gu Yishen was in a bad mood. If he went to provoke him again, he would run into the muzzle of the gun. After Xiao Li left, Gu Yishen had a long sight and didn''t let people know what he was thinking. In fact, Gu Yishen himself was very strange. Why did Shu Ling give him such a strange feeling just because of her behavior? Obviously, he is the head of an organization, but he has to disguise himself as the CEO of a group to talk and do things. It seems that there are riddles everywhere. Is that the only reason why he cares so much about Shuling? So what''s the reason for Shuling''s familiarity? Gu Yishen couldn''t understand that strange sense of familiarity. In his 28 years, such a situation never appeared. Gu Yishen obviously didn''t understand why, so he didn''t think about it at all. He used training to enrich himself, so that he didn''t have time to think about her again, but Xiao Li insisted on it. Shu Ling immediately went to Chi Wei''s home after the lesson. Her body was getting weaker and weaker. She was just a little angry because of what Li Ming had done. Shu Ling immediately felt that the blood seemed to be coming out of her throat. Shu Ling didn''t dare to delay. She still had a lot of things to deal with and didn''t dare to make fun of her life. "How about old man Chi?" Shu Ling asks Chi Wei, but he sees Chi Wei shaking his head at Shu Ling. He looks serious and says to her, "your physical condition is too bad now. You can''t go out any more. You should stay here and wait for me to treat you." Seeing Chi Wei''s worried expression, Shu Ling knows that he is worried about himself, but he still has a lot of things to do. Gu Yishen''s possible danger is only known by her. How can he give up halfway when he said he wanted to change what he is now? So Shu Ling smiles at Chi Wei, indicating that Chi Wei doesn''t have to worry about himself. Then he hesitates for a moment, or asks, "can''t my disease be cured no matter what? Is it? Late old man Chi Wei looks at Shu Ling''s smiling face and sighs helplessly. No matter how he tells her, Chi Wei knows that Shu Ling won''t listen, and then he hears Shu Ling''s question. Chi Wei sighs and says to Shu Ling, "in fact, it''s not that there''s no way to cure it, but it needs a person to make a medicine guide and ask him to be completely willing It''s not going to work After hearing this, Shu Ling frowned. Chi Wei knew that she had misunderstood it, so he explained to Shu Ling, "the so-called drug guide just needs a person to do the medicine I''m studying recently to cure your nerve line compression, and this person is the last medicine to complete this medicine. It won''t do any harm to that person''s body, but you need to tell that person when making this medicine, Once the drug guide is made, it means that one''s own will die. If the person is willing, then the drug will succeed, otherwise the drug will fail. " Shu Ling nodded, but also a wry smile, in addition to Gu Yishen, Shu Ling does not know who else can do this for her, and he and Gu Yishen are not in the past, so why think more, so Shu Ling smiles at Chi Wei, saying that he knows, takes the medicine that Chi Wei handed him, suppresses the pain and leaves. When Shu Ling returns to snake owl, everyone knows that Shu Ling has saved Li Ming from Gu Yishen easily, and that Li Ming has been punished. Although the punishment is not heavy, the attitude of Shu Ling to punish Li Ming just reveals a message that Shu Ling is a kind little Lord, but as long as you make mistakes, regardless of the rules set by Shu Ling, you can touch him without authorization Touching arms and drugs, no matter who you are, you will be punished. So everyone has more respect for Shu Ling. Besides, it''s not a bad thing for everyone to wash the snake owl white. After returning to the snake owl, a man immediately came forward to report: "young Lord, a force has sprung up in the north city. Recently, they are trying to cut off our previous relationship." Shu Ling frowned. Although the snake owl has been washing white, it is an organization that has been going through such a long time. Although Shu Ling explicitly forbids the personnel in the organization to sell drugs and smuggle arms, after all, in such a large organization, there are always some people who are doing things that are not allowed, and those relationships can not be cut off so easily So Shu Ling frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. Then Chi Wei said: "even if there is no Wu private, the track of history will not change. Even if there is no Wu private, there will be others." Shu Ling''s eyelashes blinked, nodded and asked her subordinates: "North City? What''s the name of that man? " "Huishaozhu, called Yining, is in the suburbs of Beicheng. I don''t know why, but I don''t understand why they seem to have been cutting off our relationship." Shu Ling nodded and ordered his subordinates: "give me all Yinning''s information after investigation. I want to see it. Quick, I want to see the result in three hours." Hand nodded, see Shu Ling that serious facial expression, hand also no longer say what, immediately set about to do this matter.Shuling watched his men go out. Shuling stroked the necklace around his neck and murmured, "this won''t be the second Wu private. Yishen, I won''t let you die." While murmuring to himself, Shu Ling shed tears. It seemed that he remembered the appearance of Gu Yishen when he died. He was lying on the ground covered with blood, but he still said sorry to himself. He didn''t abide by the agreement. Whenever Shu Ling thought of this, his tears would flow more severely, and he was determined not to let Gu Yishen die again. Chapter 334 Shu Ling stayed in the room until his knock came. Shu Ling suddenly realized what he had done. He was crying in the room. He just thought that Yin Ning might be the second Wu private, and that Gu Yishen might die in front of him again. Shu Ling couldn''t stand it. But now Shu Ling knew that he couldn''t be willful. The more he was at this time, the more he was More sober, crying not only can''t help Gu Yishen, but will have any adverse effects on Gu Yishen, and even make his condition worse. Shu Ling wipes away the tears and then lets his subordinates come in. His voice is not so hoarse and normal as far as possible, and says, "come in.". After his subordinates came in and handed the information to Shu Ling, they stood by and did not dare to move. It was obviously the rule set by the young master before, but Shu Ling did not stop him. The most urgent thing was to solve Yin Ning''s problem. It is very clear from the data that Yin Ning only knows that he is a man. He doesn''t know how old he is or what he looks like. There are many rumors that Yin Ning is a beautiful man. Some people say that Yin Ning''s face has been scalded, so he wears a mask all day. Others say that Yin Ning is as ugly as an old man. But there are lots of discussions. No photo of Yin Ning can be found anywhere, and the specific information of Yin Ning is only a few words. It is obvious that someone deliberately erased everything from him and didn''t want to let others know. Therefore, it is obvious that the power behind Yin Ning can''t be underestimated. After reading the information of Yin Ning, Shu Ling feels that Yin Ning is not just simple I want to steal the snake owl''s relationship. Everyone in the trade knows that the snake owl is getting whiter and whiter because he has a new master. However, the master who has a little brain will not choose to provoke the snake owl at this time, because if he is careless, the snake owl should look at himself again. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, which is not worth it. Yin Ning is obviously not an ordinary person. He obviously knows that the snake owl is now However, they still choose to provoke the snake owl, either simply want to grab the relationship line with the snake owl, or have another purpose. At present, Yin Ning is obviously the second type. But Shu Ling doesn''t know what Yin Ning wants to do. While Shu Ling is thinking hard, his subordinates report that a letter signed by Yin Ning has been sent. Shu Ling''s eyes shrank, and his look was a little unnatural. He felt that the bad feeling in his heart had appeared. He held back his hands, and Shu Ling opened the letter to see. [Ms. Shu, maybe you think I''m a stranger, but I''m not a stranger to you. I think Ms. Shu must be very curious about me now. I''ll see you in the suburbs of Beicheng at 8 o''clock tonight. I hope Ms. Shu won''t be late. Don''t bring dangerous goods like scalpels, in case it''s bad for that. ] the words in the letter are very short, and the only thing that makes Shu Ling doubt is the scalpel. Since the other party knows that he is used to using the scalpel, it means that the other party knows him very well, but Shu Ling doesn''t know about the other party, so Shu Ling knows that it must be dangerous to go tonight, but Shu Ling is confident that the other party won''t kill him, because Shu Ling knows the time No, SG group is now in the limelight and is developing just fine. However, he just let out his face at the Baijia banquet a few days ago. The other party is a man with a head and a face. What''s more, the snake owl has just been patronized by Gu Yishen a few days ago, so the other party will not choose this time to do it. Although Shu Shu decided to go to Beicheng with a knife to make sure that he would not take it with him after the surgery Yin Ning is not the second Wu private. In the North City, Shu Ling gets out of the car, and the three people brought by Shu Ling are stopped outside. Shu Ling turns back to see that the people brought by him are stopped and frowns, but he also knows that this is someone else''s territory, so he nods to the three people, and they say: "little Lord." But they saw Shu Ling''s affirmative eyes, so they looked at each other and said nothing more. They had to stand outside and wait anxiously for Shu Ling to come out. After Shu Ling went in, he saw a man sitting on a chair. Because his back was facing Shu Ling, Shu Ling didn''t see his face. He knew that his hand signaled Shu Ling to sit down. The man seemed to turn around after hearing the news. Rao Shi Shu Ling had seen many good-looking men, such as Gu Yishen, Xiao Li, Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties, and saw Yin Ning again. Shu Ling was still there Old is can''t help but amaze for a while, "stranger such as jade, childe world unparalleled," this sentence is used to describe Yinning is not too much, he looks really good-looking, but Shuling is very clear what he is doing tonight, so not moved by the beauty, but calm to sit down, and then look at Yining. Yining touched his face, it seems that he didn''t expect that Shuling would be so indifferent when he saw him. After all, although few people could see his face in the past, everyone who saw it had that kind of amazing expression on his face, and many people were shocked. There were a few people like Shuling who saw that he was still so calm. Yining looked at Shuling Ling laughs playfully, but he doesn''t speak. He raises his hand to pour tea for Shu Ling. Shu Ling recovered from seeing Yin Ning''s surprise at the beginning and touched the necklace on his neck. Then he remembered that Gu Yishen was shot in the abdomen by Wu. The blood flowing from his abdomen dyed the ground red and dyed Shu Ling''s clothes red. However, Gu Yishen seemed to have nothing happened. He was still a pair of gentle eyes, eyes red God looked at himself gently, but he just opened and closed his mouth and said something unsatisfying, "sorry, sorry." even after a long time, Shu Ling still couldn''t forget Gu Yishen''s gentle look at that time, but he used his mouth to say what Shu Ling didn''t want to hear.Shu Ling''s eyes can''t help but scratch a touch of sadness. Naturally, Yin Ning is such a human spirit. He sees it, but he doesn''t say anything. He just orders his hands to pour tea. Shu Ling is awakened by Yin Ning''s action of pouring tea, and says to his hands: "thank you." Yin Ning heard Shu Ling''s "thank you", and Yin Ning''s eyes became more profound. Chapter 335 "Miss Shu is really a polite person." Yining doesn''t have any fluctuating voice, so people can''t hear the joy and anger, but Shu Ling sees that Yining''s hands shake after hearing Yinning''s words, and Shu Ling squints. It''s obvious that Yining is not as harmless as his appearance. Shu Ling then lightly said: "you flatter me. Mr. Yin called me out in the middle of the night, and he was willing to pour tea for my men to blow the cold wind outside. Your courtesy is also very admirable." If Yin Ning''s words don''t make people feel happy and angry, then Shu Ling''s words are obvious. They are accusing Yin Ning of calling him over in the middle of the night for being impolite and keeping his hands outside. "Oh", when hearing Shu Ling say this, Yin Ning laughs. When Yin Ning smiles, the whole world seems to lose its color. Then Yin Ning says to Shu Ling, "Miss Shu is really considerate of her servants, and she is also so considerate of her subordinates. But I''m very curious. What''s the feeling in her heart when she killed Wu private at that time? Have you ever been afraid? What do you say, Miss Shu? " Shu Ling was relieved to hear Yin Ning''s question. Yin Ning would say this, which shows that he didn''t come to Gu Yishen. Maybe he was Wu''s partner or enemy. However, as long as he didn''t come to Gu Yishen, all Shu Ling thought was acceptable, but he didn''t think that whether Yin Ning came to Gu Yishen or not, as long as Yin Ning decided If she wants to sell arms or drugs, she is against Gu Yishen. But Shu Ling can''t think so much now. The only thing she can think of now is that Yin Ning is not the second Wu private. "Mr. Yin Ning is really joking. Wu private has done too many wrong things. If he does not die, it will be thousands of people in a country and destroy thousands of families in a country. So he has to die. Mr. Yin Ning must know that I am not a kind person, and I believe Mr. Yin Ning is not. Mr. Yin Ning does not just come to me for this? If so, I''m sorry. " Knowing that Yin Ning was not the second Wu, Shu Ling felt that everything was not enough to be afraid of. As long as he didn''t come to Gu Yishen, everything was OK. Shu Ling did not have the patience to continue to talk with Yin Ning. There was nothing to listen to, but every sentence was full of thorns. Shu Ling felt that he could not stay here any more, so he was ready to leave after finishing his words. Yin Ning heard Shu Ling say so, and then said with a smile, "Miss Shu doesn''t think that a person like Wu private is so easy to be killed by you, so he has no way to stay?" Shu Ling originally wanted to leave. Hearing Yin Ning''s words, she stood up and looked at Yin Ning. She frowned. Her face was full of consternation. She said to Yin Ning, "what do you mean?" The uneasiness in Shu Ling''s heart is constantly enlarging. She is really afraid that Wu private will appear again. Gu Yishen and his friends will die again and leave him far away. No matter how much they cry and beg them to stay, they still smile and stay far away. Yin Ning saw Shu Ling''s panic and said with a smile, "I thought Miss Shu would be calm all the time. It turns out that there is something that can make miss Shu panic." Seeing that Shu Ling was still unresponsive, Yin Ning took a sip of tea and then said with a smile, "Miss Shu doesn''t look so naive. How can he not think of a person like Wu private who makes others feel headache when he''s alive? He died and was killed by Miss Shu in that way. How can he not leave behind? Miss Shu is too simple. If you can''t even think of this kind of thing, or does she know all the time but don''t want to believe it? " Shu Ling got up and said to Yin Ning, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yin Ning. I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s something else in the snake owl waiting for me to deal with. I''ll leave first. Thank you very much for your hospitality tonight, Mr. Yin Ning. Please come to the snake owl when you have time." After Shuling finished, he left without looking back. Yinning''s men seem to want to recover Shu Ling, and stop him from letting her leave. Yinning throws a dagger out, and then the dagger is inserted in his feet. The blood immediately flows out, but Yinning doesn''t seem to see it. He says coldly, "you don''t have to chase it." After that, Yin Ning got up and left, with a smile on her lips. It seemed that she didn''t think Shu Ling was so interesting, but Yin Ning knew that Shu Ling already understood what she meant, but it was obvious that her panic was not simply because she heard that Wu Xi had died but still left behind. On the contrary, she had another secret, "Oh, it''s really interesting I''d like to see what''s the secret about you. " Yin Ning is Wu''s successor. When she was in college, Yin Ning and Wu were good friends. But after graduating from college, Yin Ning was busy studying abroad, while Wu started fighting within her family. Wu knew that she was different from other children when she was young, so she couldn''t go abroad like Yin Ning. Instead, she went back to kill her father and sat down On the throne of the new generation of snake owl, Yin Ning once thought Wu private was too ruthless. But after Wu private was stabbed by Shu Ling, Yin Ning suddenly felt that human life was so short that no one knew which one would come first, tomorrow or accident. Later, he gradually understood why Wu private was so ruthless. It was not his ruthlessness, but the whole family forced him to do so Wu Xi can''t kill his father, so the people who die are Wu Xi and his mother.Later, Wu private got what he wanted and killed his father. Unfortunately, his mother died. Seeing the snake owl growing stronger and stronger in Wu private''s hands, Yin Ning was also happy for him. However, when he heard the news of Wu private''s death and received a letter from Wu private, Yin Ning decided to come back and find the murderer who killed Wu private and avenge him. He just didn''t expect that this road would be so difficult, thanks to Wu private This is what Wu private told himself in the letter, otherwise Yin Ning is not sure whether he can survive until now, and Gu Yishen will be the biggest obstacle on his way to becoming a powerful snake owl. Yin Ning knows that this road is not easy to take, but since he has chosen it, he will go on without regret. Yin Ning does not regret it. Chapter 336 Drop after drop of rain fell on the green slate floor. The noisy town in the past seems to be less angry today, but no matter how the rain falls, it can''t stop the young people''s desire to go home. Just after school, Wang Ziming, with his small schoolbag on his back and no umbrella, just ran home, still thinking about what good things his mother would make for him tonight and whether he had his favorite potato cake. Yes, this is Yin Ning''s past. His mother gave birth to him alone and lived in this small town. Although the town is simple, it''s hard to avoid that some people would say something about his mother, who would be abandoned by his mother-in-law''s family if she was unruly. Yin Ning came to this small town alone and gave birth to him. However, Yin Ning never cared about this. He knew that most of the people who said these words were because of his family Jealousy, because his mother is very beautiful, wearing fashionable clothes, a long hair is always high up, with magic smile, and mother''s hand is very clever, always weaving some small things to sell in the market, so their lives are not tight. At this time, Yin Ning was also called Wang Ziming. He was carrying his schoolbag, drenched in the drizzle, with a smile on his face, running like a most ordinary child. However, when he arrived at his home, what he met was not his mother''s gentle smile. Then he took the schoolbag from his hand, wiped the sweat off his head with a handkerchief, and asked himself in a gentle tone: "Back, Zi Ming. What would you like to eat today? Mom made you See if you have anything else you want to eat. Mom will make it for you As usual, Wang Ziming would jump into his mother''s arms with the usual smile on his face. Then he said, "I want to eat potato cakes." At this time, mother''s face will show a gentle smile, touch Wang Ziming''s head, and then tell him to wash his hands, potato cake is ready immediately. But this time back home, Wang Ziming didn''t see his mother. He could only see a group of people standing at the door of his home. There was a black car at the door. The people around him were talking and heard: "what''s the matter? How did you die so miserably? " "Ah, I''ll tell you. This woman must be impudent. Otherwise, how could she die naked?" "Well, why did that black car stop here? It''s not the woman who died because of the black car? " "The door is so tightly closed, who knows?" Wang Ziming heard the comments around him. He was crazy and separated the people. He yelled, "it''s impossible. You''re lying. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." When people see Wang Ziming like this, they look different. Some people are gloating, others are looking at Wang Ziming with sympathy. Wang Ziming rushed into his home. When the man in black saw Wang Ziming and was about to drive him out, a voice came: "no, just let him go." So the man in black stopped and stood by. Wang Ziming rushed into the bedroom and saw his mother. Her hair was loose and her clothes had been removed. The hands that used to gently touch her head hung down on the edge of the bed. The whole person was lifeless. Wang Ziming cried out madly: "Mom, mom, wake up, wake up, I''m wang Ziming I''m wang Ziming. What''s the matter with you? " Just now, the man who asked the man in black to stop walked to Wang Ziming''s side, and said in a deep voice, "your mother has died. Now you are back. You can let your mother live in peace. Now tell me, what''s your name?" Wang Ziming heard the voice, turned his head, his eyes full of blood, rushed to the man, and bit his arm with a ferocious look. The man in black wanted to come forward to stop Wang Ziming, but the man raised his hand to stop them, and then frowned at Wang Ziming, but finally did not push him away. The man said faintly, "when we came here, a little gangster just went out of the house. Our people have caught the little gangster. It''s up to you to decide what to do with it. But your mother once had a marriage with me. Later, for some reasons, we separated. Today, I just learned that your mother came to this town with my baby, And raised you to 12 years old safely. I''m very grateful to your mother. No one would have thought that this kind of thing happened today, and I don''t want it to happen to him, but we should be patient. " Wang Ziming heard what the man said, the strength of his mouth gradually slowed down, and finally released his mouth. He saw that the man''s arm had been bitten out of blood by himself. Wang Ziming looked at the wound with guilt, but he still said to the man with a hard mouth: "what you said is true? My mom killed me? You Is that my father? " When the man saw that Wang Ziming''s mouth was loosened, he turned his arm and felt as if he had been bitten by Wang Ziming. The man raised his hand to stop the man in black from looking for a doctor for him. He said to Wang Ziming, "yes, I''m your father. My name is Wang Yishen. Obviously, your mother still recognizes me, but because of some reasons, there''s no way to bring you here Here, now that I have found you, I will naturally take you to the Wang family to raise you well. As for your mother''s funeral, I will naturally let people deal with it. You don''t have to worry. Now come home with me. " Wang Ziming looks at the man and knows that he is his father. He feels very delicate. Before, people in the town said that he is a child without a father. Now that he has a father, Wang Ziming suddenly feels very delicate and nods and decides to go home with Wang Yishen.But Wang Ziming thought of her mother again and wanted to see her again. Wang Yishen blocked Wang Ziming''s sight and said to him, "from then on, you will be my son of Wang Yishen. As for your mother, I will order my men to bury her well, so you don''t need to worry about it. Now you should make good preparations and come back to Wang''s house with me. As for the little gangster, when you get to Wang''s house I''ll take you to see him again. It''s entirely up to you to decide what to do with him. No one will know what happened to you here. Good boy, don''t let your mother worry. Your mother still calls your name when she is dying. Your name is Wang Ziming, right? " Wang Ziming nodded hesitantly, then followed Wang Yi to sink into the car step by step. The car started slowly, and the town gradually became a black spot. Chapter 337 At Wang''s house, a woman came to meet him. Although she was smiling, Wang Ziming felt that she was not smiling, but looked at him viciously. But the woman''s face is really with a smile, Wang Ziming pulled Wang Yishen''s suit hem, dumbfounded, dare not move forward. Wang Yishen looked at Wang Ziming pulling the hem of his suit. He thought it was Wang Ziming. Seeing that the Wang family was so big, he was a little shocked. He didn''t dare to move forward. He frowned and said to Wang Ziming, "don''t be afraid. This is your home from now on." After that, he patted Wang Ziming''s hand like a pacifier, and then took him to sit on the sofa. Li Qing, the woman standing there, saw that she was ignored. Her smile was stiff, but she still had a strong smile. Then she walked to the sofa, looked at Wang Yishen''s face, and said cautiously, "Yishen, is this Su Jinghe''s son? It''s so beautiful. Are you going to pick him up today? " Wang Yishen takes a look at Li Qing. Li Qing is at a loss. Just at this time, Wang Yishen opens his mouth. His voice is cold, as if it is Iceland. He says, "he is also my son." Li Qing then understood why Wang Yishen was so angry, so Li Qing had to smile, looked at Wang Ziming and said, "yes, I was negligent and said something wrong. Zi Ming, I will be your mother from now on, OK?" Wang Ziming shakes her head and turns to throw herself into Wang Yishen''s arms. For Wang Ziming, Li Qing is a person she has never met. What''s more, she has been smiling from the beginning. She obviously doesn''t like herself. So when Wang Ziming hears Li Qing say that she will be her mother in the future, she is very reluctant. After all, she and her mother Su Jing are very happy The difference is too much. Her mother is generous and always has a gentle smile on her face, rather than a fake smile like this woman. So Wang Ziming immediately plunges into the arms of her father Wang Yishen, who is still a safe and good man for her. She doesn''t feel that her behavior is wrong. Wang Yishen wanted to push him away when Wang Ziming was in his arms. Wang Yishen frowned. For the sake of Wang Ziming''s mother''s leaving, Wang Yishen frowned and allowed him to lean on his arms. He turned to Li Qing and said, "from then on, Wang Yishen will be Wang Yishen''s eldest son. You don''t need to force Wang Ziming to change his words. He asked your aunt to do it Well, you don''t have to worry about other things. " Li Qing secretly clenched her fist, but it didn''t show on her face. She still had a proper smile on her face. Then she said to Wang Yichen with a smile, "OK, I know. I will take good care of Zi Ming." But how can li Qing not know what Wang Yishen means by saying this? When she used a conspiracy to force Su jingshe away, she thought she would marry Wang Yishen successfully without any worries. Who knows that after 20 years of marriage, she only gave birth to two daughters and no son. What Li Qing didn''t expect is that Su jingshe was forced away when she was forced away When he got pregnant, he even gave birth to his child and lived to 12 years old healthily. Now he was brought back by Wang Yishen. Wang Yishen even claimed to the outside world that Wang Ziming was his eldest son. What is the purpose of his struggle for so many years? Isn''t it that it didn''t work at all? In the end, the bamboo basket came to nothing and made wedding clothes for others. Li Qing was still smiling on her face, but she thought clearly about the seriousness of the matter in her heart. But Wang Yishen didn''t care so much. He pulled Wang Ziming out of his arms, and no matter what kind of fear Wang Ziming showed in his eyes, Wang Yishen gave a cold voice to the servant: "go to clean up the upstairs bedroom, buy some clothes for 12-year-old boys, and take them all to the upstairs bedroom, take good care of the young master, let him take a bath and have a meal." After that, have a good rest. No one is allowed to disturb him. " The servant nodded respectfully and watched Wang Yishen leave. Wang Ziming suddenly grabbed the hem of Wang Yishen''s suit and said timidly, "Dad, where are you going? Can you take me with you... " Speaking of this, Wang Ziming swallowed his saliva, then summoned up his courage and continued: "I don''t like it here." Wang Yishen looks at Wang Ziming holding his little hand. Because he grew up in the town, his hand is not as white as he grew up in a rich family''s courtyard. On the contrary, it''s a bit dark. Wang Ziming''s eyes are stained with water. The expression on his face obviously shows Wang Ziming''s inner panic after he came to the Wang family''s courtyard and his dependence on Wang Yishen He''s going to leave the panic of leaving himself here. Generally speaking, when a normal father sees his own son wandering for 12 years, he just finds him back and loses his own mother. Even if he has an urgent need to leave, his father will patiently persuade his son and comfort him. But Wang Yishen sees Wang Ziming pulling his eyes with fear, and his pace doesn''t stop. Then he takes the prince away Ming pulls his hands away from the hem of his suit. Regardless of the fear in Wang Ziming''s eyes, he orders to the housekeeper in a cold voice: "take care of the young master. The young master has just lost his mother. Don''t let him run about." "Yes, young master." After the cold command, Wang Yishen left, leaving Wang Ziming standing in the same place. Then he looked at Wang Yishen''s figure with tears in his eyes. Wang Yishen''s apathy when he was severe made Wang Ziming feel more apathetic. He could not help thinking of his mother Su Jinghe.She is so gentle. She has always been gentle. She has never said anything harsh to herself. But now she has no mother. The death of Su jingshe is still in her heart. It is estimated that she will never forget it in her life. Looking at Wang Ziming''s tearful appearance, the servant didn''t dare to step forward for fear that he might hurt him and make him cry. The servant felt the pressure. Until the room upstairs had been cleaned up, the servant was still hesitating whether to step forward. Li Qing had already taken Wang Ziming''s hand, then held back the servant and said gently to Wang Ziming, "Ziming, you Are you afraid? I''m not afraid. Will your aunt take you to your own room? " Chapter 338 Wang Ziming looks at Li Qing''s smiling face. Although he still feels scared, he seems to see his mother again, so he smiles to himself gently. So he hesitates for a moment. Wang Ziming nods to Li Qing and smiles, because his mother Su Jinghe once said to himself, "Ziming, you know, smile has the magic power to make people happy. If one day your mother is not around you Now, you must always smile. When you meet people who have helped you, you should learn to smile to those who are good to you. Do you know? Then you will be happy. " Li Qing holds Wang Ziming''s hand and can''t help grasping it more tightly. From Wang Ziming''s smile, Li Qing seems to see Su Jinghe. Su jingshe was one of the best beauties in the courtyard. Li Qing was always crushed by her. She was not only beautiful, but also good at school. She loved to talk and laugh. Everyone in the courtyard liked her. No matter how hard she tried, Li Qing would never catch up with her. At last, Li Qing got the first place in the class. She thought she could see Su''s jealousy, but Su had nothing. On the contrary, she said to Li Qing with a smile: "Qingqing, you are so powerful. It seems that I have to work hard." When Li Qing saw Su jingshe''s smile, she was really naive. Suddenly, she was frustrated. She felt that her behavior was too silly and naive. From then on, Li Qing was even more against Su jingshe. She wanted to snatch whatever Su jingshe liked. At first, Su jingshe''s doll and wooden comb, then Su jingshe''s skirt, and finally Wang Yishen ¡£ Thinking of this, Li Qing still laughed and thought: "Su Jinghe, Su Jinghe, even if you are beautiful, what''s the matter? In the end, the person I like is still my husband? Didn''t you end up dead in that little backwater? Su jingho, sooner or later, I will let you feel the pain I once had. " But Li Qing''s face doesn''t show up. It''s still smiling. Then she lets the servant wait on Wang Ziming to take a bath. After taking a bath, she takes Wang Ziming to the restaurant for dinner. Li Qing specially orders the kitchen to cook more dishes. Wang Ziming doesn''t speak and is obediently held by Li Qing. Seeing so many dishes on the table, Li Qing turns back Come on, look at him with a smile, and then say, "Zi Ming, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered the kitchen to do more. I don''t know what you like to eat?" Wang Ziming was stunned. Looking at Li Qing, he suddenly felt incredible. In the past, in a small town, although his mother loved him very much, after all, his family conditions were limited. No matter how much his mother loved him, every meal was still only 23 dishes. So when Wang Ziming saw that there were so many dishes on the table and they were selling very well, he was stunned, Li Seeing Wang Ziming''s appearance, Qing sneered and thought that he had grown up in a small town in the countryside since childhood. He had never seen the world before. However, a few dishes surprised him. But Li Qingmian is not obvious, pull Wang Ziming to the table, and then two people began to eat. Half way through the meal, Wang Yi came back and saw that they were eating. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to wait until they finished eating. When Li Qing saw Wang Yishen coming back, she immediately got up and looked like a good wife and mother. She wanted to put Wang Yishen''s coat on the shelf and said, "you''re back, Yishen. Have you eaten yet? I''ll make it for you in the kitchen Wang Yishen avoided Li Qing''s hand holding his coat. Then he sat on the sofa silently, avoiding Li Qing. A servant immediately brought tea to him. Then Wang Yishen began to look through the documents, leaving Li Qing standing there alone, smiling awkwardly. Then he wiped his hand on his clothes and went back to his dining chair. Looking at Li Qing''s embarrassed smile, Wang Ziming thought, "are all the couples in the world getting along like this? Is that why my mother left my father and took herself to live in that small town? " Thinking about this, Wang Ziming suddenly lost his appetite for the delicious food. After eating it in a hurry, he was ready to clean up the dishes and go to wash the dishes. Li Qing saw a flash of contempt in her eyes, but she still held Wang Ziming''s hand with a smile, and then said to him, "Ziming, you don''t need to do these things. You are the young master of the Wang family. This kind of washing work is just for servants Just do it. You will be responsible for eating and drinking in the future. That''s to save our worry. " Wang Ziming was held by Li Qing and couldn''t move. Listening to what Li Qing said, he didn''t understand, but he nodded. When he was in the small town, he hated to wash the dishes. But before that time, his mother always liked to smile gently and said to himself, "Zi Ming, you should learn to be independent. Can''t you do such a simple thing as washing the dishes?" So every time even if I hate to do the dishes, I still do it because of my mother. The voice of the restaurant here is not small. In addition, Li Qing himself intentionally let Wang Yishen hear it, in order to show that he is not that kind of vicious woman. On the contrary, he is gentle and kind. Even if he is not his own child, he still treats him very well. Wang Yishen, sitting on the sofa in the living room, naturally heard what Li Qing said and frowned. However, he felt that there was nothing wrong with what Li Qing said, so he said nothing more.As soon as Wang Ziming had finished his meal, Wang Ziming would not let his mother do everything I''m in the way of my own. Thinking of this, Wang Yishen thinks of Wang Ziming''s mother, Su jinghuo. They had such a good relationship at that time that they once talked about marriage. However, she disappeared when the date of marriage had been fixed, and even when the news of marriage had been put out. Finally, Li Qing offered to marry for her. This made Wang Yishen through such an embarrassing scene and realized that she was not married He thinks of Su Jinghe again. Wang Yi frowns in displeasure. Then he gets up and goes to the dining table. Then he pulls Wang Ziming and goes out, ignoring Li Qing''s shouting behind him. Chapter 339 Wang Ziming was pulled away by Wang Yishen and was at a loss. Until he was pulled into the car by Wang Yishen, Wang Ziming recovered. Looking at Wang Yishen''s cold face sitting next to him, he carefully asked, "Dad, where are we going?" When Wang Yishen heard Wang Ziming speak, he recovered from the previous things. Looking at this face that looks very like Su Jinghe, Wang Yishen said goodbye, and then said faintly, "I''ll take you to deal with your mother''s funeral." When Wang Ziming heard Wang Yishen say this, he lowered his head and stopped talking. He began to imagine how good his mother had been to him. He began to miss his mother''s tenderness, and then he hated the little gangster more and more. Wang Yichen saw that Wang Ziming didn''t speak any more, so he closed his eyes and slept in the car for a while. At this time, Wang Ziming could not imagine how cruel his father, that is, Wang Yishen, was. But when Wang Ziming came out of the place where the little gangster was imprisoned again, he could really see what his father, Wang Yishen, was like. Later, Li Qing told him what his father had done. Wang Ziming had no doubt about it. He was very happy I think that''s what his father, Wang Yishen, did. After getting out of the car, Wang Ziming follows Wang Yishen, and then enters a dark basement. After going in, someone immediately put on two chairs. Wang Yi waved his hand and motioned his men to leave first. He sat on the chair. Wang Ziming saw the dark environment in the basement. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of reaction to make. What''s more, he didn''t know that today his whole world outlook would be changed in a very cruel way. All these things are the same It''s an age we shouldn''t have. Wang Yishen saw that Wang Ziming was still standing in the same place, so he said to Wang Ziming, "sit down." It''s not like a Father speaking to a high-level child. What a man says to a high-level child is not the same. Wang Ziming''s body trembled for a moment, and then he still listened to Wang Yishen''s words and sat down, but his body was still trembling, and the fear in his eyes could not be hidden. Seeing Wang Ziming sitting down, Wang Yishen waved his hand and motioned to his men to bring the little gangster up. Wang Ziming didn''t know what Wang Yishen wanted to do, but Wang Yishen had a little action, and Wang Ziming was startled. But at the moment, his fear only came from the unadaptability of the strange fear environment, and there was no fear for Wang Yishen, for Prince Wang Yishen Ming is just a kind of unfamiliar with his father who has just been found. He doesn''t have any fear. But seeing Wang Yishen move, he doesn''t say anything. He still sits in the same place and doesn''t dare to move. After seeing Wang Yishen''s action, his men immediately went down and brought the little gangster up. The little gangster had been locked up in the basement for a day. No one came to abuse him and beat him, but no one gave him food, so he was a little hungry and collapsed. He brought the little gangster out under his hand. The little gangster lay on the ground and looked at Wang Yishen. Wang Yishen sat on the chair and drank his own water calmly without any reaction. When the little gangster saw that Wang Yishen had no reaction, he looked at Wang Ziming again. Wang Ziming was very scared. When he saw that the little gangster looked at himself again, his fear was even greater. He did not speak and looked at him Little gangster lying on the ground, no human like, moving eyes, big eyes full of fear, that beautiful face is full of fear, bear the pain of his age. While drinking tea, Wang Yishen observed Wang Ziming''s reaction. He saw that Wang Ziming was so scared. Then he drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. In fact, Wang Yishen and Wang Ziming are very similar. Wang Yishen said, "this man is a little gangster who bullies your mother Su Jinghe. You can do whatever you want." Wang Ziming looks at the little gangster. He doesn''t know what happened. In Wang Ziming''s eyes, he sees hatred in addition to fear. But he doesn''t know why Wang Ziming has so much hatred for himself, so he can only lie on the ground and look at Wang Ziming and Wang Yishen. He doesn''t know what to do. Wang Ziming opens his mouth to Wang Yi. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Let the little gangster go? But Wang Ziming can''t forget his mother''s gentle smile, gentle tone in his whole life. He can''t forget his mother''s appearance at the time of her last tragic death, which is totally different from her usual appearance. However, Wang Ziming, who was only 12 years old, couldn''t do anything about it. Therefore, Wang Ziming hesitated and didn''t know what to do. Looking up at Wang Yishen, he found that his so-called father was drinking tea leisurely, so he froze in the same place. He didn''t know what to do and looked at the little gangster again. Wang Yishen puts down his tea cup and looks at Wang Ziming. He finds that he is frozen in the same place. The hesitation and fear in his eyes are obvious. He frowns, stands up and raises his hand to his subordinates. His subordinates immediately know what he means, so they immediately put the little gangster up. Before Wang Ziming can figure out how to treat the little gangster, he hears the story What do you want to do? What do you want to do to me? " Wang Ziming looked at Wang Yishen tightly in his heart. As soon as he wanted to speak, Wang Yishen began to speak: "Wang Ziming, you can see clearly today that this little gangster killed your mother Su Jinghe. If you let him go today, it can not prove how kind you are. It can only show your incompetence. Your mother was killed. If you are really incompetent today It''s OK to deal with him, but today you are clearly capable, but you have to watch the person who killed your mother leave. The person who killed your mother is still alive, but your mother has died. You can only be childish, sad and crying. Is there any other role? Wang Ziming, today I''m going to give you this lesson. I hope you can think about it clearly and listen to it, because in the future, not everyone can give you the opportunity to be presumptuous and cowardly. "After all, Wang Ziming is only a 12-year-old child. He has been in that small town before. He never thought that he would experience such a thing one day. Long after that, when Wang Ziming changed his name to Yin Ning, Wang Ziming still often thought of such a day. Chapter 340 So after Wang Yishen finished, Wang Ziming stood in the same place and said nothing more, so that he did not expect that Wang Yishen would be so cruel. After Wang Yishen gave orders to his subordinates, they immediately tied up the little gangster. The little gangster still didn''t understand, and then yelled, "what are you going to do? Who are you and why are you doing this to me? Who are you Wang Yishen frowned and something flashed in his eyes. Then he raised his hand and motioned to his subordinates to block up the little gangster''s mouth. It seemed that he didn''t want to hear the little gangster''s voice any more, so his subordinates immediately did it. Wang Ziming stood in the same place and looked at the little gangster''s appearance. Although he couldn''t bear it, he thought of what Wang Yishen had just said, so he didn''t say any more, just saw the little gangster He looked like a fool, then turned his head and didn''t look at him any more. "Do it." Wang Yishen said, and his men immediately followed suit. Then there was the sound of the stick hitting the little gangster. Listening to the sound of the stick hitting the little gangster, one by one, Wang Ziming''s hand became a fist. Then the little gangster fainted because he was beaten too much. The cloth in his mouth was dyed red by blood, and then it was wet It fell out. Wang Ziming clenched his hand into a fist and sent it away. When he saw the little gangster fainting, Wang Ziming couldn''t stand it any more. He immediately went to Wang Yishen, but his voice changed: "father, let him go. He has vomited blood. He will always remember such a lesson." Wang Yishen looked at Wang Ziming, did not speak, stood up, Wang Ziming looked at the expression on Wang Yishen''s face, subconsciously backed back, and thought of the little gangster, so he walked forward a few steps, but Wang Yishen passed him, no longer said anything, until he walked into the little gangster, Wang Yishen put on the gloves handed over from his hand, and then motioned his hands not to talk again Then he got up, threw away his gloves, and went back to the chair to sit down. As a result, the wet towel he handed over wiped his hands, and then drank a mouthful of tea. Then he began to speak again: "don''t beat him with a stick, tie him up, and tie him to the wood On the shelf, tie it with hemp rope and bring a braid. " Hearing what Wang Yishen said, his subordinates immediately went to do it. They didn''t care that the little gangster was still in a coma, so they tied him to the bloody wooden shelf with hemp rope. His subordinates gave Wang Yishen the whip again. Wang Yishen stood up and looked at Wang Ziming, then gave the whip to Wang Ziming and said, "give you a chance, remember that this gangster killed your mother ¡ª¡ªSu, now I''ll give you a chance to take revenge. " Wang Ziming looks at the little gangster and is tied to the wooden shelf with blood all over his body. Wang Ziming trembles all over. He hears Wang Yishen''s indifferent voice and looks up at the little gangster. He trembles all over and doesn''t speak because of fear or other reasons. Wang Ziming, a 12-year-old boy, raised his hand to fight with Wang Yiming, but Wang Ziming and Wang Ziming knew that they were struggling. So Wang Ziming was driven to the front of the wooden shelf where the little gangster was tied. He was controlled by his hands and whipped to the little gangster with a whip. Wang Ziming cried bitterly and didn''t want to do so. The little gangster had been splashed with water by his hands at this time. Wang Ziming listened to the little gangster shouting bitterly: "who are you? Help! Help Finally, the little gangster spat a mouthful of blood on Wang Ziming''s body. Wang Ziming collapsed and yelled, tears left in his eyes, and then fainted. Before fainting, he seemed to hear Wang Yi say: "useless things." Wang Yi calmly evaluates Wang Ziming and orders his men to let go and fight the little gangster later. Then he orders his men to pour a bucket of ice water on Wang Ziming. Because of the effect of ice water, Wang Ziming wakes up and opens his eyes to see that he is still in the dark basement. He thinks of the little gangster again. Wang Ziming''s nerves collapse and doesn''t talk about it any more Words, eyes are no longer afraid, eyes do not know what the thing is, people can not see through. At this time, Wang Yishen saw that Wang Ziming woke up, so he ordered his men to fight again. Wang Ziming heard the groan of the little gangster again. Wang Ziming''s eyelids jumped fiercely. Then he got up and started to run out regardless of the water on his body. Wang Yishen saw Wang Ziming''s action, immediately raised his hand and ordered his men to catch him, and his men immediately took Wang Ziming Wang Yishen pointed to the chair where Wang Ziming was sitting before him. Then his men immediately put Wang Ziming on the chair. Even though Wang Ziming sat down, he still twisted his head. He didn''t want to see the little gangster being beaten, so his men twisted his head. Wang Ziming looks at the little gangster, tears down his face, ears listening to the scream of the little gangster, Wang Ziming seems to think of his mother - Su Jinghe often said a word to himself, because he is too naughty, often quarrel with others, so the mother often side to their own medicine, while teaching himself: "can forgive and forgive." Wang Ziming knew that even if his mother was still alive, he would not treat this little gangster like this. Although his mother was killed by him and he hated him very much, he did not have to kill him. Although he hated him, Wang Ziming knew that this little gangster would not be guilty until he died. Wang Ziming closed the door in despair He broke his eyes and then shed tears.Heard his words: "Mr. Wang, he is dead." Wang Ziming was let go by Wang Yishen''s men, and no one bound him any more. Wang Ziming then fainted, as if not willing to accept this reality. Therefore, Wang Ziming did not know what Wang Yishen had done after he fainted, and what was revealed in his eyes. Chapter 341 When Wang Ziming came back to Wang''s home again, he was wet and even had blood stains on his body, which scared Li Qing. Then this time, he was no longer pretending to smile, but it was not for Wang Ziming''s worry, but for pure fear. He said to the men holding Wang Ziming: "what''s the matter, how can the young master become like this?" Seeing that Li Qing didn''t have the due respect in his eyes, he just said in a cold voice, "little grandma, please get out of the way. The young master needs to be taken care of. Please let her be taken care of." The expression on Li Qing''s face is slightly stiff. Although she always knows that Wang Yishen''s people only listen to Wang Yishen all the time, every time she hears that Wang Yishen''s people are so impolite to her, Li Qing hates her teeth every time, but she can''t say anything every time. Because it''s Wang Yishen''s decision, Li Qing knows that she doesn''t accept it now Pet, there is no real power in his hand, so Li Qing is just stiff for a moment, and immediately let him come to the road, and then orders the servant to clean up Wang Ziming. Li Qing looks at Wang Ziming being carried up and entering his bedroom. The doctor and the servant turn around. There is a fierce flash on Li Qing''s face, but it is immediately hidden by Li Qing. Li Qing enters her bedroom, and then asks Chen Ling to come in. Chen Ling is a servant that Li Qing has taken with her since she was a child. It''s said that she was an orphan. Her parents took her to Li''s house to keep her. After Li Qing got married, they also took her with them. Chen Ling contributed to what happened in those years. If it wasn''t for Chen Ling, things would not be so easy to solve. "Chen Ling, go and find out what happened in that small town. If possible, go to see Su jingshe''s body. I want to know how she died. I don''t believe she was just sick. If it was because of illness, why did Wang Yishen die as soon as he went? Go and find out. As soon as possible, this Wang Ziming here will sooner or later endanger the interests of our baby daughter Wang Yao. " The array spirit listened to Li Qing''s words, but it was not bad. She stood by and listened to Li Qing quietly. She didn''t reply until Li Qing finished saying, "yes." Li Qing looked at the spirit of the array. After that incident, the spirit of the array felt that the relationship between the spirit of the array and himself was getting more and more distant. Li Qing looked at the spirit of the array now, and said with a smile: "spirit of the array, you know, if Wang Ziming was here, he would not be happy. You know Su Jingzhen''s character better than me. The child she raised is naturally temperamental Gedu is similar to her. It''s not suitable for Wang Ziming to be here. He won''t be happy to be here. If Su jinghuo is still alive, she certainly doesn''t want Wang Ziming to live like this. You can see how he came back today. Aren''t you curious? Don''t think about it. It must have something to do with Wang Yishen. If you continue to stay, the child will surely live harder than anything else. You accompanied me to marry into the Wang family, and you understand Wang Yishen''s character. " At this point, Li Qing knew that the spirit of the array was not the kind of person who didn''t understand. She must know what she wanted to say. So Li Qing waved her hand and let the spirit of the array go out. She didn''t say any more. The eyes of the spirit of the array flashed, as if there were tears in her eyes. Seeing the array spirit go out, Li Qing simply tidies up, puts on some make-up, and tries to make herself look a little haggard, so as to prevent her from meeting Wang Yishen when she goes out. She feels that she is too energetic, which is bad after all. Li Qing came to Wang Ziming''s room. Before he went in, he heard the servant''s voice: "young master, young master, don''t move. The doctor will give you an injection." Then there was Wang Ziming''s roar: "go out, all out, don''t want you here, all go, all go, you are all bad people." Then there was the sound of porcelain breaking. It should be Wang Ziming smashing the bowl of medicine. Then there was the scream of the servant. Then there was the patient persuasion of the servant. Li Qing frowned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Wang Ziming to be so bad tempered. She secretly laughed at him. Sure enough, the children who grew up in the countryside had no quality. She also thought of Wang Yao and Wang Zhao, who were studying abroad. She secretly laughed at Su Jinghe: "Oh, Su Jinghe, Su Jinghe, no matter how charming you are at the beginning, you and I love you in the end The man who is married and your child is raised by me in the Wang family, is it still so unqualified? Ah, Su jingho, fight with me, Li qingdou. I won in the end. " Li Qing pushed open the bedroom door and went in. Then he looked at the servants all over the room and said, "how do I do things? Is that what I usually teach you? Why don''t you get out of here? " When the servants heard Li Qing''s words, they all bowed their heads and said, "yes, young granny." Then he went out one after another. Li Qing gently smiles, and then goes to the bed. Seeing Wang Ziming with blood in his eyes, he is about to lose his temper. Li Qing stops, gently smiles at Wang Ziming and says, "what''s the matter? Zi Ming, I''m not going there, OK? Can you tell me, Auntie? Will you tell your aunt? " It seems that what Li Qing said played a role. The miraculous Wang Ziming didn''t continue to lose his temper. The blood in Wang Ziming''s eyes was less and less, and the smile on Li Qing''s face was bigger and bigger. When Wang Ziming was about to nod his head to express his agreement, the door of the bedroom was opened, and Wang Yi sank back. Seeing the mess in the bedroom, he frowned fiercely, and then looked at Li Qing said, "you go out."Li Qing saw that Wang Yishen had come back with a smile on his face. But when he heard that Wang Yishen had come back, the first thing he said was to let himself out. Li Qing''s face was stiff, but he didn''t say anything more. He laughed at Wang Ziming and went out. Wang Ziming saw Wang Yi sink back, and naturally thought of what happened in the dark basement. Wang Ziming shrank in fear, lowered his head, but he didn''t lose his temper. Wang Yishen crossed the obstacles one by one, went to Wang Ziming and said to him in a cold voice: "Wang Ziming, you remember clearly. Since you came to the Wang family, you abandoned your child''s idea to me. You are the master of the Wang family. You are no longer a child in that remote town. You have no willful right. Shouldn''t that little gangster be killed today? Don''t you hate him in your heart? He killed your mother. It''s your enemy who killed your mother. It''s not wrong to avenge your mother and kill him. Remember that. " Chapter 342 Li Qing, who should have left, is hiding outside the door and does not leave. When she hears Wang Yishen say this, her eyebrows gradually wrinkle, and then her eyes seem to have crossed something. In order to prevent Wang Yishen from finding out, Li Qing leaves and goes back to her bedroom. Li Qing is still thinking about this problem. Three months later, since Wang Yishen said that to Wang Ziming that day, Wang Ziming has never seen Wang Yishen again. According to the people in the villa, Wang Yishen seldom goes home. It seems that he stays in the company or in his own apartment. He often travels on business. In short, he is very busy, but after that day, Wang Ziming never goes back home I have seen Wang Yishen, and I don''t know where he has gone. I''m not curious, but everyone can feel that Wang Ziming has been more careful and less talkative since that day. "Really? You heartless little girl, you finally know you''re back. " Li Qing excitedly called Wang Yao, who was studying in a country. Li Qing missed Wang Yao very much. This little girl hasn''t come back for a long time. After all, she is her own daughter. In order to make her have a better environment to become a talent, she sent her out of the country. Who knows that once she went abroad, she would never come back. She went there for two years, and she was in the Wang family I didn''t go back because I had something to do here, so I was very happy to hear that the little girl would come today. After asking about her flight home, I chatted for a while and hung up the phone. Then I went to tell the servant to clean up what Wang Yao had done before, and told the servant to prepare some green plants that Wang Yao liked, and buy some nice clothes. After thinking about it, I felt uneasy I decided to go by myself. Who knows that just after going out, he saw Wang Yishen who hadn''t come back for three months. Li Qing was stunned. Then he went up to meet Wang Yishen and said with a smile, "Yishen, you''re back, you know? Yao Yao is coming back. I''m going to buy something for her. " Different from Li Qing''s excitement, Wang Yi pondered for a while, as if thinking about who "Yao Yao" was. Then he was stunned for a long time, nodded faintly and said, "I know. Go buy something she likes and come back. Even if it''s a way to wash her dust, what about Wang Ziming?" When Li Qing saw Wang Yishen''s reaction when he heard "Yao Yao", her face became cold. She also heard Wang Yishen ask where "Wang Ziming" is. Li Qing''s eyes were scratched with a vicious expression that is not easy to be detected. However, she said softly, "Zi Ming is in the room. Do you want to find him? I''ll have him called out. " Hearing Li Qing say that Wang Ziming is in the room, Wang Yishen''s face relaxed obviously. Then he waved his hand to indicate that Li Qing didn''t have to call him. Regardless of what Li Qing looked like behind him, he turned and entered the room. Li Qing behind him darkened his face, turned and left. He made a phone call and agreed on a place. Then Li qingphene told the driver at home to help himself It has been delivered to the appointed place. Li Qing''s appointment is to find out for herself the spirit of the array by going home to visit her relatives. Li Qing knows that the spirit of the array came back from that remote town half a month ago, but why the spirit of the array didn''t come back in time to report to her. Li Qing knows that she must go to Su Jinghe''s grave. Others don''t know. Li Qing knows very well about the relationship between the spirit of the array and Su Jinghe Jingzhen''s relationship is very good. In the past half a month, the spirit of the array must have been in grief. If it had been before, Li Qing would have pretended not to care and didn''t say anything. But now, seeing Wang Yishen''s attitude towards Wang Yao and Wang Ziming, Li Qing felt a strong sense of crisis and had to call out the spirit of the array. In the coffee shop, in a hidden corner, the spirit has arrived. Li Qing saw the spirit and said, "come on, I won''t go around with you." There was a pain in his eyes, but he still said, because no matter what, he was a child raised by the Li family. If there were no Li family, he would have been an orphan. No one would take care of him, and he would have died long ago. "I''ve been to that small town. People there say that Su jinghuo is a famous local beauty. Everyone says that because of this, she was sullied by a gangster, so she didn''t want to stay in the world any more, so she chose to commit suicide. However, some people say that Su jinghuo seems to have been ill all the time. Then one day, a man in a black car came with a large group of bodyguards in black. Later, he saw the man in black take Wang Ziming away. Then Su jinghuo''s body was wrapped in black cloth. After that, Su jinghuo''s house was sealed up, and the house was closed Many villagers seem to have been sealed off and not allowed to talk about it at will. Later, I went to Su jinghuo''s tomb and there was nothing in it. I should have just set up a tombstone and the ashes were taken away. " After listening to what Chen Ling said, Li Qing pondered for a moment and understood that the man in the black car was definitely Wang Yishen. However, the truth of Su Jinghe''s death remains to be verified. Li Qing pondered slightly and figured out the power of it. "Oh, Wang Yishen, does Su jinghuo''s death have anything to do with you? Who can say that? Right, Wang Yishen, Su jingshe''s ashes must be with you now. How can you not be with her when she is alive? When she is dead, you still have to tie her to your side. Oh, you said, if Wang Ziming knew that his beloved mother''s death was most likely caused by his father, what would he do. Oh, my Yao Yao, no one can shake your position. My mother will give you everything that belongs to you and never let others hurt you. " Li Qing thought of it in her heart and said nothing more. She just thought about it alone. Suddenly, she remembered that three months ago, Wang Ziming had been taken out by Wang Yishen for a night, and then she came back to lose her temper immediately. Li Qing thought of it, her mouth rose and she laughed.When Chen Ling saw Li Qing''s expression, she knew that she had thought about everything and didn''t speak. However, Chen Ling knew that it was time to go back to Wang''s house. For the past half a month, she had been missing Su jinghuo all the time. Unfortunately, her old friend had passed away. Chen Ling knew that she couldn''t be so decadent any more. Chapter 343 When he returned to Wang''s home, Wang Yishen was alone at the dinner table. Wang Yishen obviously felt lonely, but he also understood that he might have had a great influence on Wang Ziming at that time. However, whenever Wang Yishen saw Wang Ziming''s face, he would think of what happened to Su Jinghe in those years. Wang Yishen didn''t feel that what he had done was wrong, but Wang Yishen didn''t feel that what he had done was wrong Yishen''s love for Su Jinghe makes him tangled. After Li Qing met Chen Ling in the coffee shop, he went back to Wang''s home and saw Wang Yishen alone. Li Qing had a sneer in her heart and thought, "Oh, Wang Yishen, Wang Yishen, you''ve been smart all your life and cruel. What can you do in the end? Your favorite Su jingshe has a baby. Who knows if it''s yours? In the end, Su jingshe died in front of you. What''s the use of holding her ashes day by day and deceiving her son Wang Ziming''s feelings? Oh, do you see who else is willing to accompany you? " Although Li Qing secretly laughed at Wang Yishen in her heart, she still didn''t show it on her face. Then she approached the restaurant and said to Wang Yishen, "Yishen, I''m back. Do you think the food in the kitchen today is still your appetite? I''ll wait until you''re not at home, and then I''ll send it to you, OK? " Wang Yishen''s face was dark and a little sad. When he heard Li Qing''s words, he raised his head fiercely, and then a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. When he saw that it was Li Qing, the sense of obliteration turned into disgust. Then he put away the sadness on his face and said nothing more. He just nodded. In fact, Wang Yishen didn''t hear what Li Qing said at all, just to hide himself Li Qing saw that Wang Yishen nodded his head, which made her happy. But when she saw that Wang Yishen just nodded his head, she began to eat again. Li Qing had no choice but to smile and say nothing more. She could only say, "I''ll go to see Zi Ming first. Why doesn''t the child come down to eat?" Li Qing can clearly see that Wang Yishen''s hand shakes when he hears what he says. After all, although Wang Yishen doesn''t love himself for so many years, he has lived together for such a long time, and his habits and other things are well known. Li Qing looked dejected for a moment, and then turned to leave. At this time, Wang Yishen put down his chopsticks, looked up at Li Qing and said, "don''t hurry to find Wang Ziming. I saw him just now. He has eaten. Come here. I have something to tell you." The expression on Li Qing''s face was a little stiff, and he didn''t say anything more. Looking at Wang Yishen, he always felt that what Wang Yishen was going to say was not what he wanted to hear. But Li Qing still forced up his smile, and then slowly approached Wang Yishen. Finally, he sat down in a chair, and then looked up at Wang Yishen with a smile on his face to express his feelings To show her respect, Li Qing never thought that when she heard Wang Yichen''s first words, her face disappeared. "I''m going to let Wang Ziming participate in the board of directors, and then the shares of the branch company, and then the shareholders of the company." Li Qing was stunned when she heard Wang Yishen''s voice without waves. It seemed that she did not expect Wang Yishen to do so. The smile on Li Qing''s face finally disappeared. She stood up and looked at Wang Yishen in disbelief and said, "what do you mean, you say again, you want Wang Ziming to become a shareholder in the board of directors? Are you worthy of Yao Yao? She will come back soon. You always said Yao Yao was still young, only 12 years old. OK, I won''t say anything. As soon as Wang Ziming comes back today, you will let him join the board of directors. How old is Wang Ziming? Wang Yishen, you have to treat each other differently. Yao Yao is your own daughter. What about Wang Ziming? You can''t raise him as your own son just because Wang Ziming is her son? You know that Wang Ziming is not your seed. " Wang Yishen sighed when he saw Li Qing standing up. Although Wang Yishen had never loved her for so many years, he still knew something about Li Qing''s temper. So he didn''t say anything. When he mentioned it, he thought about what kind of reaction Li Qing would have. But Li Qing said that Wang Ziming was not his son At that time, Wang Yi stood up fiercely, and then crossed his eyes with a sense of obliteration. His eyes watched Li Qing closely, and his breath was cold. Looking at Li Qing, he said, "how do you know?" When Li Qing saw Wang Yishen''s face changed, she just reflected what she had just said. She laughed and then said to Wang Yishen, "no, I''m sorry, Yishen. Listen to me. Last time you were talking to someone in the study, I was just going to deliver you water. I happened to hear it. I didn''t mean to say it. It was all because of you Yao Yi came back to the company for many years, but I didn''t think of you as a couple. I didn''t think you were going back to the company for many years As you know, Yao Yao is as old as Zi Ming. Before, you refused to let Yao Yao live in the company because Yao Yao was still young. I didn''t say anything, but... " Wang Yichen looked at Li Qing until she was thinking about something. He waved to Li Qing and said, "Yao Yao is my daughter. I won''t treat her badly. You don''t have to think about it or explain it to me. But you don''t have to worry about Wang Ziming''s share in the company. I''ve decided this matter It''s settled. You don''t need to say anything more. Since Yao Yao is coming back, you should get ready. I haven''t been at home for the last two months. Just do it yourself. The card is still with you. "But how can Wang let him know when he moved into the company? Once Wang Ziming takes the shares of the company, it means that the successor of the company in the future will only be Wang Ziming. Where will there be Wang Yao and Wang Ke''s interests in the future? But Li Qing is very clear that what Wang Yishen said in this way means that he has made a decision and there is absolutely no room for maneuver. So Li Qing didn''t say anything more, just laughed, and then didn''t continue to ask Wang Yishen where he was going in the next two months. He simply asked him to take good care of himself, knowing that Wang Yishen would not listen, so Li Qing didn''t say anything more and watched Wang Yishen leave. Chapter 344 Thinking of this, Yin Ning pinched his heart and laughed at himself in a low voice. He thought that he was really funny. He had been out of those days for such a long time. How could he suddenly think of it after hearing the arms dealer''s repentance? He was in a daze for such a long time. He really went back. Although he was smiling, Yin Ning''s temperament was very good Yin Ning understood what those days meant to him, the death of his mother Su Jinghe, Wang Yishen''s cold-blooded and not good at expressing himself. Li Qing pressed him step by step for the future of his child Wang Yao, completely disregarding his own face and saying everything. In fact, when Li Qing quarreled with Wang Yishen, he said that he was not Wang Yishen''s When he gave birth to his own child, Yin Ning heard it, but did not stand up. Yin Ning turned his head and seemed to abandon everything in this way. He couldn''t think of anything. But the killing intention in Yin Ning''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Especially when he thought of what happened later, those voices seemed to be unable to get rid of no matter what. "Oh, what a beautiful boy. It''s just right for me. Ha ha ha." "Give me a smile. I have plenty of money. I like this kind of thin skin and tender meat. Ha ha ha." Suddenly a voice rang out: "young master, the car is ready, and we have made an appointment with the arms dealer." The blood in Yining''s eyes slowly faded, and then the intention of killing faded bit by bit. Yining looked at his men, then dropped his head again, nodded faintly, indicating that he knew, let his men go first, and he would arrive later. When he got on the bus, Yin Ning rubbed the temple in his head. He didn''t want to say anything more, so he didn''t talk. Then he looked out of the window and was in a daze. He thought about what happened to the chamber of arms. Then he suddenly thought of Shu Ling. He thought about whether this matter had an inseparable relationship with Shu Ling. After all, even Shu Ling had the ability What does collusion with arms dealers have to do with it? At this moment, Yin Ning never thought that Shu Ling was not talking about washing the snake owl, but seriously wanted to wash the snake owl. Once he really wanted to wash the snake owl, the only thing that could make the arms dealers interested was Gu Yishen''s military region, which threatened the arms dealers. However, Yin Ning didn''t think so much about it, because Who would have thought that an organization, which has been selling arms and drugs for decades and making so many years of cheap money, would be washed away one day and made up its mind. What''s more, the military region would not believe what this organization said. It would be good if the leader of the organization was not shot immediately. Yining got out of the car, dressed in a black suit and his own black shoes. When someone saw Yining coming, they immediately reported to him. Someone else led Yining to the reception room to wait. Yining was drinking tea while waiting for the arms dealer, but didn''t expect that the arms dealer didn''t wait, but it was Gu Yishen who was waiting. Yining saw Gu Yishen, and his eyes crossed with a sense of obliteration, but when he arrived There was no change of expression on the bottom face. Looking at Gu Yishen, Yin Ning pulled a faint smile on his face, and then said, "major general Gu, what does that mean now?" Shu Ling''s voice came from far and near: "Mr. Yin Ning, Mr. Yin is really good at joking. It''s all here. If you ask what it means, Mr. Yin should understand when he does it." Indeed as expected, Yin Shu Ning''s feeling is still the best in the face "We have the right to suspect that Mr. Yin is suspected of illegal trafficking in arms and drugs. We also ask Mr. Yin to come back to the military region with me for examination. In addition, we have inquired about the site of Mr. Yin''s suburban headquarters in Beicheng. We believe that what we want will come soon." Yin Ning looks at Gu Yishen and suddenly smiles. With this smile, the flowers and plants lose color, and even Shu Ling is stunned. Gu Yishen sees Shu Ling looking at Yin Ning''s family background, frowning, and his heart is inexplicably uncomfortable. Then he doesn''t say anything. Yin Ning suddenly raises his hand and signals his hands to do it. Gu Yishen doesn''t have permission from his superiors this time. He just hears Shu Ling say that Yin Ning has a problem Gu Yishen knows that the leader of an organization that sells arms and drugs can''t be trusted, but Gu Yishen inexplicably believes in Shu Ling. So Gu Yishen doesn''t say anything to his superiors. Instead, he brings a small number of people here, because Gu Yishen doesn''t think Yin Ning will have any resistance ability. After all, there are still array spirits. But what Gu Yishen didn''t expect is that Shu Ling didn''t bring many people, so when Yin Ning announced the action, Gu Yishen''s soldiers instinctively took out his gun and aimed at a man and shot him. At this time, a man''s bullet hit Shu Ling. Although Shu Ling had dodged, it still hit Shu Ling''s right thigh. After all, Shu Ling had no experience Professional training, Shu Ling screams and falls to the ground. Gu Yishen sees Shu Ling fall to the ground, and his heart tingles slightly. However, the current situation does not allow him to think much about it. Gu Yishen settles Shu Ling aside, and then goes out to fight with his subordinates. They are all trained seriously. No matter how powerful Yin Ning''s organization is, they are far away from the real military area command There is still a gap, so even though Gu Yishen doesn''t have many people, he soon subdues all the people. Gu Yishen points a gun at Yin Ning to see what little action Yin Ning wants and says. "Mr. Yin, I hope you can be more rational. You don''t sell many arms and drugs. If you attack the people in the military area command now, you will be guilty. So before you do it, I hope you can understand. If you insist on that, please make a decision after you see this person, OK?"Yin Ning thinks about it and seems to want to understand his position. In addition to the person Gu Yishen said, Yin Ning also knows that the best thing for him now is to listen to Gu Yishen. After all, everything is under Gu Yishen''s control now, so Yin Ning hesitates for a moment, but still nods and no longer resists. Chapter 345 Gu Yishen saw Yin Ning like this and knew that he wanted to understand. So Gu Yishen put away his gun and ordered his men to bring up the spirit. At this time, Shu Ling was behind the pillar, tearing down the cloth on his stomach and binding his leg to prevent it from bleeding all the time. Only Shu Ling''s stomach was exposed, so Shu Ling frowned But seeing that Gu Yishen orders his men to bring up the array spirit, Shu Ling doesn''t care so much. He immediately looks at what''s going on there. "Oh, what does it mean that major general Gu brought a woman to show me?" Gu Yishen heard what Yin Ning said, just a faint smile, and did not answer, and then looked at the array spirit, said: "you say it yourself." Gu Yishen looks at the spirit of the array. The spirit of the array suddenly remembers that he was at home that day. Because it was cloudy, he had a leg disease for many years, so he stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere. At this time, he hears someone knocking on the door and opens the door. Then he sees Gu Yishen standing outside the door. The spirit of the array is very confused. He doesn''t understand why these people in military uniform want to find him Since the defeat of the Wang family, Ji has been staying here, and then doing some groceries to make a living. He has planned to forget everything before. Gu Yishen looks at the spirit and explains his intention. He wants to ask the spirit to tell Yin Ning what happened in those years, so as to relieve Yin Ning''s deep-rooted obsession and give him peace of mind. "I''m sorry, major general Gu. I don''t know what you''re talking about. If there''s nothing else, please go back first. I''m old and in poor health, so I won''t see you off." After Gu Yishen stood still, he looked at the array spirit and said, "I''m sorry, I know it''s very presumptuous of us to come to you like this. But I think you must be very curious and ashamed about what happened in those years. Shame is my guess, but I think you must have a sense of gratitude to Su jingshe, otherwise you won''t go to her grave every year after she died so many years, but you don''t know Do you know that Wang Ziming, the son of Su Jinghe, has changed his name to Yin Ning and started a business of selling arms and drugs. You know what this business looks like. It''s up to you to decide whether to tell him the truth and ease his obsession. If you think about it, I''ll go first. If you think about it, you can come to the military region to find me, but we are going to capture Yin Ning tonight. " After all, I''m not sure that I could take care of her when she left Chen Ling looked at Yin Ning with tears in his eyes. Then he said, "young master, you may not know who I am. I was the servant of Li Qing. You lived in the Wang family for only five months. It''s certain that you are not familiar with me. I''m sorry for you, young master. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I still hope you can Master, you can put down your obsession and live a good life. At that time, all the people were not innocent, but no one can say who must be wrong. It''s just that something should not have happened at the wrong time in different places. " In the first sentence, Yin Ning clenched his hands and did not speak. He just looked at the spirit. The emotion in his eyes made people not know what he was thinking. "At that time, your mother, Su jinghuo, Li Qing and Wang Yishen, grew up in a big courtyard. Su jinghuo was a very excellent girl since childhood. I was just an adopted daughter. I was raised in the Li family since childhood. All the children in the big courtyard were rich or expensive. No one could look up to me, but Su jinghuo was beautiful and kind-hearted. She never cared about all the external conditions She was very good at other people. She was good at playing the piano and painting since she was a child. Girls and boys in the courtyard liked her. No one didn''t like her. Except Li Qing, Li Qing was very competitive since she was a child. She had to grab everything that Su jingshe had and everything that Su jingshe had. Later... " "When I went to college, Li Qing, Su jinghuo and Wang Yishen got excellent grades and were admitted to the same university. After they went to college, Su jinghuo and Wang Yishen gradually became girlfriends and girlfriends, and I was the adopted daughter of the Li family. I wanted to go wherever Li Qing went, so I saw the whole process of Li Qing''s jealousy at that time. When I knew the day when they were together, Li Qing gave them a smile Li Qing smashed everything when she got home. Then one day, Li Qing was going to a bar to have a drink, and she didn''t let me follow her. But what can I do? My duty is to take care of her, so I secretly followed her. As a result, I saw that she made a phone call, and then Wang Yishen came. Li Qing hung on Wang Yishen, Wang Yishen thought To push her away, Li Qing handed a glass of wine to Wang Yishen. The wine was drugged by Li Qing. I saw that I bought the medicine from others. At that time, I was very strange when Li Qing asked for it, but I couldn''t ask more. Wang Yishen drank the wine when Li Qing couldn''t help it. Then Li Qing fell into Wang Yishen''s arms. Wang Yishen wanted to push her away, but Li Qingchan didn''t The last two people went to the hotel. I don''t know if they did. I didn''t follow them. But I waited outside the hotel all night. During the day, I saw Wang Yishen come out of the hotel. Li Qing called me. I went into the hotel. Li Qing was naked and had a kiss mark on her body. Li Qing asked me with a smile if I knew everything. Then she asked me to ask Su Jinghe out Come on, I dare not say anything more. I didn''t know what she was going to do at that time. If I knew, I would never do that. ""But in the end you made an appointment with Su Jinghe, didn''t you?" Hearing this, Yin Ning raised his head lightly, and then asked the array spirit. The array spirit closed his eyes and nodded in despair. Tears ran down his face. Yin Ning didn''t know what to do and held it tightly. Chapter 346 "After su Jinghe was called out at that time, Li Qing asked me to buy some more exposed clothes, but covered my neckline with a silk scarf. Then we went to the appointed coffee shop. At that time, Li Qing saw Su Jinghe with a gentle smile through the glass window, and the hatred in her eyes could not be hidden. Su Jinghe and Wang Yichen were discussing marriage at that time After I went in, Su jingshe was still very gentle. She told me that she was pregnant and told me not to tell Wang Yishen. She wanted to give him a surprise. When Li Qing came in, Su jingshe was still very gentle. Let Li Qing sit down and Li Qing smile He said, "Su jingho, you''re pregnant. It''s good. Whose is it? Can I know?" When Su jingshe heard Li Qing talking like this, she was obviously stunned. She had no idea why Li Qing would ask. The news that Su jingshe and Wang Yishen were going to get married is well known. But I know why, why Li Qing asked. She just wanted to embarrass Su jingshe, but Su jingshe still smiles gently, and then she wants to say something. Li Qing smiles and sits down It''s on the chair. " "Li Qing looks at Su jingshe and suddenly tears off her silk scarf. I bought Li Qing''s clothes, which obviously leak out her own kiss marks. Su jingshe''s gentle smile suddenly disappears. Su jingshe seems to understand something, but she doesn''t say it. She just looks at Li Qing and says," I was with Wang Yi last night. I didn''t expect to see what I was looking at What kind of a person, the bed is like this, ah, by the way, quietly, you just said you were pregnant, right? Whose is it? Do you know me? I''ll tell you, woman, you have to open your eyes and see the people around you. You can''t marry the wrong person carelessly. It''s related to your happiness all your life. "After Li Qing''s words, Su jinghuo''s face turned pale, but the etiquette was still complete. Then she said goodbye to us, like a normal person, and left. From then on, we didn''t have any more I''ve seen Su Jinghe, and it''s in front of Su Jinghe''s tombstone to see him again. " "Su jingshe left, and the news of the wedding spread inevitably. So when Li Qing saw that Wang Yishen was very anxious to find Su jingshe, Li Qing said," I can help you. I don''t know if Su jingshe can still be found. It''s better for me to be your bride first. I don''t feel aggrieved. I have to help you get through the sadness first, because the news of your marriage has been released After that, if Su jinghuo comes back, we can divorce peacefully again. I''m willing to help you because the three of us grew up together. Naturally, if you have something, I will help you, just like if I have something, I believe you will help me, right? " Wang Yishen hesitated for a long time, and finally agreed. Li Qing married Wang Yishen in this way, and made Wang Yishen feel good for her. Later, not long after she got married, Li Qing became pregnant. I don''t know how she got pregnant. That child is Wang Yao. " "So my mother is the most innocent person from beginning to end, isn''t she?" "Young master, as I said, no one is innocent in this matter. Your mother Su Jinghe has always been so gentle. Maybe that''s right, but no one should be cowardly in the matter of emotion. If your mother could ask your father after Li Qing said that, maybe everything would not have happened. Don''t you think so, young man Young master, no one, let alone someone as proud as Wang Yishen, can tolerate this kind of thing. The wedding date has been set. Su jinghuo said that she would leave soon. She never cared about Wang Yishen''s face, so I''m not surprised that Wang Yishen was able to do such a thing in the end. " "What''s the matter?" Yin Ning''s voice revealed his intention to kill. "When Li Qing asked me to check things in the small town, I went there. Although all the people in the small town were bribed by Wang Yishen, those who could be bribed once could be bribed a second time. After asking, your mother Su jingshe never got sick. I went to check her bedroom. It was obvious that Su jingshe was sullied, but your father, Wang Yishen, he was sullied just after he arrived at Su jinghuo. This kind of thing is too coincidental, but your mother Su jinghuo''s body was cremated very quickly, all the evidence was destroyed, and no trace could be found. I lived there for two months, and then came back. After I came back, I concealed some things, but what did Li Qing tell you later, which made you so sensitive to Wang Yishen Big hostility, I don''t know. " "Oh, you don''t know. I remember it very well. I''ll never forget it in my life." Yin Ning still remembers that when Li Qing came to his bedroom with a smile on his face, he didn''t care how vicious his words were. Then he went on saying that Wang Yishen killed his mother. His mother''s ashes were in Wang Yishen''s private villa. Wang Yishen still lives with his mother''s ashes every day. Naturally, Yin Ning, who was only 12 years old at that time, couldn''t bear it Li Qing stood on the stairs, fearing that he would be very happy at that time, but he still had to pretend to be sad. Then he said something like let Wang Yishen not be angry. Yin Ning thought that Li Qing really used an extremely childish trick, but let Wang Yishen lose his life To the patience, lost the protection of Wang Yishen, so Yining laterYin Ning looked at the spirit and said, "so, what do you want me to do? How can I ease my inner obsession? I hate Wang Yishen for so many years. Am I wrong? In the end, he betrayed my mother first. My mother was a little cowardly. What''s wrong with her? Finally, my mother''s death may even have something to do with him. Am I wrong? I''ve hated him for so many years. Is he right when I live like this? " Chen Ling looked at Yin Ning and heard Yin Ning''s paranoid voice. Tears came out of his eyes, one drop after another, and fell to the ground. Then he tried to calm down and said: "many times, things are not what we see in our eyes. Things are often two-sided. We can''t simply evaluate them by one-sided standard. You can see now But have you ever thought about how Wang Yishen came over so many years? He often didn''t go home. When he was in college, he also loved to laugh. Since your mother Su jinghuo left, I haven''t seen him smile any more. No matter whether Wang Yishen has made a business or not, his mood gradually hides and no one can see it And over the years, he never gave up looking for your mother. " Chapter 347 Hearing what Chen Ling said, Yin Ning pulled the corners of his mouth and then laughed. At this time, he seemed to be possessed. He was laughing all the time. Then he stood up and the teacup had been dropped on the ground by Yin Ning. Even if it was Yin Ning''s favorite thing, Yin Ning didn''t look at it more. Yin Ning looked at Chen Ling and laughed openly and wantonly. This kind of Yin Ning and Chen Ling were impressed Su Jinghe doesn''t look like him at all, but he can''t allow the spirit to think more. Yin Ning stands up straight, points to the spirit, then clenches his fingers and sits down again. There is no hidden killing intention on his face. "Oh, is that the reason why Wang Yishen killed my mother? My mother has never betrayed Wang Yishen. No matter what dirty and disgusting things Wang Yishen and Li Qing did in those years, my mother just chose to recite everything silently, but you said it was selfish and didn''t take the overall situation as the most important thing. How come Li Qing robbed my mother''s fiance and everyone had to erect a memorial archway for her? You think I don''t know anything, ah, since I escaped from that disgusting place, I have been growing up, but I''m not so stupid. My mother''s death must have something to do with Wang Yishen. Yes, Wang Yishen picked everything clean, so that no one could find any evidence. But I was fond of playing, and my mother''s mobile phone has been in xiao''an since then I haven''t used it in the town since then, but I took it out and turned on the recording. On that day, I was in a hurry when I left. I didn''t expect that. Later when I came back to the town, our house had been sealed. I went over the wall and found the recording mobile phone in my small wooden box. It had no electricity for a long time, but there was no way for it to go After that, he''s still available. " "You''re crazy. Why are you here?" In the recording, Su Jinghe''s voice came slowly. It was not as gentle as before, but a bit more crazy. I don''t know when the recording started, but it''s obvious that Su''s words were to Wang Yishen. "Yes, I''ve been crazy for 12 years. Tell me what you''ve been thinking about in the past 12 years. Have you ever thought about me for a moment? Why did you leave without saying goodbye at the beginning? Have you ever thought about my position since you left? Do you know how I have lived in the past 12 years? " Wang Yishen''s voice is mixed with a bit of madness. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. But anyone who has seen Wang Yishen can recognize it. This is Wang Yishen. But after su jinghuo left, Wang Yishen gradually converged, and even his voice changed. "Oh, it''s good for everyone after separation. Why did I leave at the beginning? I thought you knew better than anyone. Su Jinghe always disdained marriage without love. In the past 12 years, I got married and had a child. You can also see your figure on TV. Your wedding with Li Qing 12 years ago was grand and enviable. Now you have two Baby girl, isn''t she? Wang Yishen, in this case, it''s better to get together and leave. You go to guard your family and I''ll take care of my children. " After the recording, you can hear what seems to be a broken voice, Yin Ning said: "at this time, my mother''s favorite vase. At that time, Wang Yichen told me that it was the little gangster who broke the vase when he heard someone coming. I was only 12 years old, so I didn''t doubt it, but..." The recording is still playing, in which there are intermittent women''s groans and men''s rough voices. After that, they seem to have said something, but the voice is too small, and has not been recorded by the mobile phone. At this time, it is obvious that Su jinghuo can hear a sentence: "Wang Yishen, take good care of Wang Ziming, he is your son, from now on we don''t want to owe. ¡±Then there was no sound. "When Su Jinghe finally died, she was tortured to death by Wang Yishen. When she died, she didn''t forget to entrust me to Wang Yishen, but what did Wang Yishen do? He told me that everything was for the little gangster to sit. He forced me to abuse the little gangster. I still remember what he looked like when he died. As a result, he asked Li Qing to send me to that place. Can he live up to my mother''s instructions before she died? " "No, young master, you misunderstood. After Wang Yishen came back, no matter how good the relationship with him was, after so many years, even though Wang Yishen still loved him, it was impossible to say that there was no distance for so many years. So after Wang Yishen brought you back to the Wang family, he went to have a paternity test. Who knows Li Qing knows Yes, she bribed the doctor. Your hair and another child''s hair fell out of the bag, so the results naturally didn''t satisfy Wang Yishen. But Wang Yishen really treated you too well, so Li Qing didn''t hesitate to get rid of you in the end, even if you were only 12 years old. At that time, I knew you wouldn''t want to believe it now, but it was all true, At that time, Wang Yishen wanted to take your shares in the company. Li Qing''s eldest daughter Wang Yao was going to return home. At this juncture, Wang Yishen proposed to let you take the shares in the company. That''s why Li Qing couldn''t help it, because who didn''t know that once she took the shares in the company, she would admit your identity as a young master. That is to say, all of Li Qing''s efforts for so many years In the end, Li Qing still has to live a life of relying on others. " "Oh, so Wang Yishen would connive at Li Qing to send me to that group of old men and make me the target of public criticism. Do you know that if it wasn''t Wu private at that time, then I would completely lose my dignity as a human being. Can all these things become the reason why Wang Yishen connived at their crimes? Is it a bit too far fetched? ""Young master, to tell you the truth, I''m really ashamed of you and Su Jinghe. I knew that Miss Su had helped me and sent you there. But instead of telling Wang Yishen about it, I let the situation get worse. After you finished it that year, Wang Yishen was extremely disappointed with you. In addition, Li Qing''s fanning the flames made Wang Yishen angry Disappointed to leave, so your affairs were handed over to Li Qing, so Wang Yishen didn''t know what happened to you later, and all your overseas certificates were forged by me. " Chapter 348 Yining listened, laughed, and then said, "so? What qualifications do you have to say that all people are not innocent, you are the perpetrators of that year''s incident, aren''t you? Who can understand a 12-year-old, who can? You sent me to the fire, and how have you ever sympathized with me? How can your actions make me forget the past? I''m the only one who has tasted all the sufferings of those years. " When the spirit heard Yin Ning speak, he lowered his head, and then slowly said: "young master, when I came here today, I didn''t expect you to forgive me, because Miss Su was kind to me, but in the end, I didn''t take good care of you. Instead, I put you in such a dangerous situation. Today, I just hope that the truth hidden for many years can come true I hope the young master can let go of his obsession and live like a normal person. I believe Miss Su is looking forward to such a life. " After that, a dagger appeared in the hands of the spirit. The dagger thrust into his heart. Gu Yishen reflected that he wanted to pull out the dagger, but now the dagger had penetrated into the heart of the spirit. Yin Ning''s heart hurt a little. Looking at the spirit on the ground, he didn''t know what he felt. Shu Ling still sat on the ground and watched the spirit stab the dagger into his heart Shu Ling''s eyes shrunk. He immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to dial 120. He suddenly realized that Gu Yishen''s action had not been approved by his superior. Shu Ling was clear, so Shu Ling hesitated for a moment, and then put the mobile phone away. As expected, he heard Gu Yishen tell his men: "call Xiao Li." Then Gu Yishen gives emergency treatment to the spirit. Yin Ning still sits on the chair and looks at the spirit, but his mood is not clear. Yin Ning was only 12 years old. He heard Li Qing and Wang Yichen quarrel. He knew he was not Wang Yichen''s son. Wang Ziming was lying in bed, without saying a word, not knowing what he was thinking. After just 5 days in the house, Li Qingtui opened his own room door. Li Qing was very haggard. When he came in, Wang Ziming looked at Li Qing and called "aunt" cleverly. Li Qing looked at Wang Ziming, and her eyes were full of calculation, but her face was full of sympathy. Li Qing looked at Wang Ziming with a sympathetic expression, sat aside, and then slowly stroked Wang Ziming''s face with her own hand, and the tears in her eyes fell. Li Qing said to Wang Ziming, "Zi Ming, you are such a miserable child. Do you want to tell your aunt, do you want to miss your mother? ¡±Although he was using interrogative sentences, Li Qing didn''t wait for Wang Ziming to answer, so he opened his mouth and said, "you must have thought about it. Alas, it''s a pity. Alas, you are a miserable child." Wang Ziming is still young, but he always feels that there is something in Li Qing''s words, and she wants to say something else. However, when Wang Ziming heard Li Qing talking about her mother, his mind was attracted to the past for a moment, so he didn''t think much about it. He just lowered his head and nodded slightly. When Li Qing saw this, the calculation in her eyes was more obvious, and then he said in that very sad tone: "Oh, it''s too late It''s really hard for you. Just 12 years old, you have no mother. However, in the future, you can pay homage to your mother from time to time to prevent him from living too hard in heaven. " Wang Ziming''s eyes blinked. The hope in his eyes was too obvious. He raised his head and asked, "can I go to pay homage to my mother? Really? when Li Qing heard Wang Ziming''s question, he knew that Wang Ziming was hooked, and Li Qing didn''t answer. After a while, he was sure that all Wang Ziming''s energy was involved by himself. Li Qing said, "of course, you are your mother''s only son. Who can stop you from paying homage to your mother? But does Su Jinghe have a tombstone? It seems that people who don''t marry Wang Yishen can''t live in Wang''s cemetery. " Later, I don''t know whether Li Qing is talking to Wang Ziming or whether he is just thinking. But how can Wang Ziming, who is only 12 years old, know the deep meaning of Li Qing''s words? Wang Ziming was brought by Su Jinghe when he was a child and grew up in a small town. Although the people in the town would talk more, they didn''t have many bad feelings, so Wang Ziming was safe and didn''t play any defensive role in Li Qing. As soon as Li Qing said that his mother, Su jinghuo, didn''t even have a grave to live in after her death, Wang Ziming''s eyes were bloodshot. He knew that Wang Yishen would come back tonight, so Wang Ziming got up and was ready to go to Wang Yishen to make a theory. Wang Yishen was in charge of his mother''s affairs. Now he heard that his mother didn''t even have a place to live in, Wang Ziming thinks that he can''t accept it. When Li Qing saw Wang Ziming, he immediately prepared to go to Wang Yishen to make a theory. Li Qing''s face showed that he was very anxious. In fact, he hoped that Wang Ziming would make it as big as possible. It''s better to make Wang Yishen tired and disappointed of him. In this case, even if Wang Yishen still insisted on Wang Ziming''s participation in the main company, there was no way. Li Qing thought, but he grabbed the prince Ming, said: "Yiming, what are you doing? You''re not going to talk to your father about this, are you? You have to be considerate of him. Wang Yishen is the president of a large company. He is very busy. You just want to come to your mother''s ashes, don''t you? It''s not so important whether you worship or not, is it? " Li Qing''s words sound like persuading Wang Ziming. In fact, they are totally fanning the flames. Wang Ziming shakes off Li Qing''s arm and goes downstairs in a hurry. Wang Ziming sees Wang Yishen, who is holding a video conference. Today, Wang Yishen has made an appointment with all the directors to hold a board meeting and is going to take Wang Ziming to the company. That''s why Li Qing will take such a bad policy. In fact, Li Qing''s practice is over It''s all a gamble. Who knows how angry Wang Ziming will be, and whether Wang Yishen will be angered by Wang Ziming? Everything is unknown, isn''t it?Wang Ziming saw Wang Yishen, and Wang Yishen also saw Wang Ziming. Although the expression on Wang Yishen''s face didn''t appear, he was obviously happy in his heart. He thought that Wang Ziming finally thought it was clear, he was no longer so sad, and he refused to recognize his father. Wang Yishen just wanted to stand up, but Wang Ziming had already waved his fist. Chapter 349 Li Qing over there asked people to pass the information to Wang Yishen and then put Wang Ziming on the plane. The plane had been tampered with beforehand. Li Qing knew that Wang Ziming would die as long as he sat on it, but Li Qing didn''t want to let Wang Ziming die like this. Su jinghuo has tortured herself for so many years. Now her son is in her own hands, and she definitely won''t make him better, Thinking about this, Li Qing''s eyes shine a different light, and then asked a servant, "where is the young master? Has he packed all his things?" "Madam Hui, I handed the information to the young master. The young master said that he didn''t need to bring anything. He bought anything there. Everything in the apartment was arranged. The young master also said that everything should be done to ensure that the young master''s mood is normal and happy. I hope his husband doesn''t care too much about other academic matters. The young master also said that" the servant hesitated and Li Qing swept her Eyes, say what you have. "Yes, the young master also said that although the lady takes care of her daughter, the young master won''t worry you." Li Qing waved and motioned for the servant to go down. But as soon as the servant came down, Li Qing waved and all the cups on the table fell down. The servant was startled, but no one dared to say anything. "Oh, Wang Yishen, have you ever loved me since I followed you for so many years? Have you ever loved me for a moment? " Li Qing whispered and laughed. She felt that she was just talking nonsense. There was a sharp scratch in her eyes. Then Li Qing made up her mind to do harm to Wang Ziming. At night, Li Qing wakes up Wang Ziming, smiles and says, "it''s time to start. Wake up and go." Wang Yishen stood outside the villa and watched Li Qing lead Wang Ziming out. Wang Yishen frowned, but he looked at Wang Ziming with soft light, but his voice was still indifferent: "what''s the matter? You have to go in the evening. It''s like something." Something flashed in Li Qing''s eyes, and then said, "during the day, I saw Yiming sleeping, so I didn''t wake him up. You don''t know, I''ve been flying this way, and the scenery at night is very good. I think it''s relaxing for Yiming. What do you say, Yiming?" When Wang Yishen heard that the scenery was good, he just frowned and didn''t say anything. This time, Wang Ziming was sent out just to make Wang Ziming have a good time abroad and ease his mood. Wang Yishen didn''t want anything else, so he nodded, indicating that he could drive away from the villa and go to the plane. Considering that Wang Ziming would not be happy when he saw that there was still a meeting to be held in Wang Yishen''s company, Wang Yishen just stood where he was and sighed a little when he saw that the car had gone far away. After all, he took the car back to the company after so many years of hard work. Li Qing sat in the car and made a gesture to the driver. The driver sat in front of him and nodded slightly. Then the car had unconsciously changed its direction. At this time, because it was dark and the driver was driving very fast, Wang Ziming didn''t know what the real road was like before, so he didn''t find that the driver had changed the route. He just sat on the bus There was no other reaction in the car. After arriving at Geli bathing beach, Li Qing said to Wang Ziming, "Ziming, it''s too late today. I''m really sorry that the plane has a temporary fault, so we have to wait for a while before we can leave. My aunt is afraid that you are too tired, so I asked the driver to come here first, we''ll have a rest here, and then when the plane is repaired, we''re leaving, and my aunt''s rooms are all set, now Auntie will send you there, and then Auntie will go to see the plane, OK? " Although Li Qing was asking, he didn''t wait for Wang Ziming to answer. Li Qing took Wang Ziming by the hand and took him inside. Although Wang Ziming felt a little strange, he didn''t think much about it. He let Li Qing take him inside. Although Li Qing caught him a little painful. When he arrived at room 351, Li Qing''s face showed a strange smile. Wang Ziming was alarmed. He was about to get rid of Li Qing''s bondage. Li Qing squatted down to look at him and said, "what''s the matter with Zi Ming? Where are you going to play? Don''t worry. My aunt will take you in to have a rest. After the rest, you can go to play. " After Li Qing finished, he opened room 351, pushed Wang Ziming in, and then closed the door. Wang Ziming knocked on the door. Wang Ziming turned around and saw many men drinking while there were women in his arms. There was a lot of laughter and luxury. One of them had a very cold look. He was different from others, although others were also But other people''s eyes are extremely greedy eyes, only he is still cold eyes, Yin Ning looked at him, mouth raised a smile, and then turned his head. After Yinning came in, the men soon saw him and took him to the public. All his eyes looked like a commodity. Yinning tried to get rid of this situation, but the men''s eyes were too naked and their hands were too strong, so Yining didn''t know what to do. At this time, the man holding his hand spoke: "Wu Xian Sheng, what do you think of this new product? " Wu private turned his head, then took up the red wine and drank it. He didn''t want to speak. The man knew that Wu private meant that he didn''t want to take care of it, so the men''s yellow tune began. "The new goods are on time. It''s a waste of our money." "Well, tell me, what''s your name? Why don''t you come and serve us tonight?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha haYining shook his head, didn''t want to speak, didn''t want to hear, but all the voices couldn''t go away. Seeing Yining''s action, the men laughed more wildly. A man pulled Yinning and tore his clothes. Yinning tore him hard. The man slapped him, and half of Yinning''s face was not conscious. But at this time, the man didn''t know There was no movement, and then all the people stopped talking. The whole room could only hear the sound of background music. All the people looked at Wu private. The man was so arrogant that he could kill everyone on the scene in an instant. Just like now, although he has a smile on his face, what he says in his mouth is extremely indifferent: "don''t you roll?" Wu privately opened his mouth, and everyone immediately left. No one dared to stay, but everyone felt that they were unlucky. They had done this kind of thing many times, and many of them were more beautiful than Yin Ning. Sometimes Wu privately was also there, but every time he either left or drank alone, he never cared. Who knows how this time, ah, in everyone''s heart Sigh, feel really bad luck. Chapter 350 After the crowd left, Wu private stood up and kicked away the man who wanted to do something wrong with Yin Ning. No, it should be said that it was a corpse now. Yin Ning grabbed his clothes and looked up at Wu private with panic in his eyes. He didn''t know what he wanted to do next. "Come on, what''s your name?" "Wang Ziming." "In the future, you will change your name to Yining, the quiet hidden in the dark." After Wu Xi finished, he left. When he raised his foot, he saw that Yin Ning was still in the same place. Wu Xi frowned, took off his suit and threw it to Yin Ning. He said, "all the people who come here have the same misfortune. I won''t ask you how you came here, but since you and I have fallen out with those old people, everything is equivalent Yes, you want me to see the same value in you. Why are you still doing there? Why don''t you go Yin Ning hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to say. He put on Wu''s suit and followed Wu''s footsteps. As he walked, he looked back at Geli bathhouse. Yin Ning didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for him to leave with Wu, lucky or unfortunate. Although the trip was a secret operation, Gu Yishen didn''t let the superior know, but since the matter had been handled, Xiao Li also informed the superior when he came. When the superior came, Yin Ning''s face showed a smile, which made people not know why. But at the moment, the injury of the array spirit can''t be ignored, so the military area command They just brought Yin Ning back, without more interrogation. At this time, Xiao Li had done a good job of emergency protection for the spirit of the array. He turned and frowned at Gu Yishen and said, "her dagger has passed into her heart. Although I have done emergency protection for her, the situation is still not optimistic. The specific situation can only be known when I go to the military hospital and observe it." Gu Yishen nodded. At this time, Shu Ling fainted because she lost too much blood in her legs, and her eyes were dark. I don''t know how obvious the anxiety in Gu Yishen''s eyes was when she saw her fall, and how quickly Gu Yishen ran over. When Shu Ling wakes up again, what he can see is the white wall. Even his quilt is white. After hesitating for a moment, he still doesn''t remember where he is. At this time, Gu Yishen is still so handsome in his military uniform. Then Gu Yishen is holding something in his hand, like a thermos box. Seeing Shu Ling wake up, Gu Yishen says to Shu Ling: "don''t move, you are now In the hospital, you were shot in the front leg by the man brought by Yin Ning in the arms dealer. You were in a coma because of excessive blood loss. Can you remember now? This is the military hospital. " When Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen, he was excited. As soon as he wanted to do it, he felt the pain coming from his legs. So Shu Ling''s face showed a painful expression. Gu Yishen saw Shu Ling''s grinning expression and said, "Why are you so excited? I just told you that your leg was hurt? Isn''t living in a hospital hurting your head? " Gu Yishen said so casually, as if they were so familiar with each other. As soon as the words came out, Gu Yishen and Shu Ling were stunned. Who could have thought that they would say so casually. Shu Ling blushed uneasily. Gu Yishen saw it. Gu Yishen put down the chicken soup in his hand, approached Shu Ling, looked at Shu Ling''s red cheek, and then said, "aren''t you shy?" Although it is a question sentence, but the tone is full of determination, as if Gu Yishen knew Shu Ling was shy. Shu Ling avoids not looking at Gu Yishen, but the blush on her face obviously answers Gu Yishen''s question. The smile in Gu Yishen''s eyes is more obvious. Just when Gu Yishen wants to say something else, Gu Yishen''s mobile phone rings, Gu Yishen''s eyebrows wrinkle, but still straightens up, and then picks up the mobile phone. Shu Ling sees the call on Gu Yishen''s mobile phone It''s Yao Meng. Shu Ling''s face is pale for a moment. Then he remembers that Gu Yishen is not the Gu Yishen he used to be. He has Yao Meng around him, and his life is coming to an end. Thinking of this, Shu Ling''s eyes are filled with gloom, and the whole person''s aura seems to be darkened. When Gu Yishen took the phone, he saw such an appearance. Gu Yishen subconsciously frowned and didn''t want Shu Ling to be like this. But when he got close to the hospital bed, Shu Ling was separated from that appearance. Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen with a smile on his face, which was Gu Yishen''s most hated appearance. After thinking about it, Gu Yishen seemed to understand why Why is Shuling like this? Instead of the depression on her face, she has an imperceptible smile. Then she looks at Shuling and wants to know what she will say. When Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen, she always feels that Gu Yishen looks at her, which makes her feel a little guilty. But Shu Ling still says, "major general Gu, how''s Yin Ning''s business going? I''ve hurt my leg. If I don''t get credit, I''ll get it. Don''t you think so, major general Gu. " Gu Yishen heard that Shu Ling called himself "major general Gu". Gu Yishen frowned slightly, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The smile stunned Shu Ling. Seeing Shu Ling''s reaction, Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction, and then said to Shu Ling: "just now Yao Meng called, saying that Yin Ning had confessed to everything. It''s such a big weapon and poison It''s thanks to miss Shu that the organization of smuggling goods can be completely eradicated. But since Miss Shu has helped us so much, we are familiar with each other. Miss Shu will call me Yishen later. Don''t you say, Lingling? "After listening to Gu Yishen''s words, Shu Ling felt that Gu Yishen deliberately made the "phone call from Yao Meng" very clear and couldn''t answer, so she blushed and nodded casually. Chapter 351 Gu Yishen couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes when he saw Shu Ling''s appearance. At this time, when someone knocked on the door, Gu Yishen didn''t tease Shu Ling any more and turned to open the door. When Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen leave, she was relieved, and her blush was smaller. But at the same time, she was a little confused. If it was a doctor or a nurse, she would not knock on the door, If it''s my friend, I didn''t tell anyone. Xu Heshun and Gu Shengshen are standing outside the door of the ward with a smile. Different from Gu Yishen''s calmness when he sees Xu Shengbai, Shu Ling widens his eyes and thinks it''s very inconceivable why Xu Shengbai will come. Except that he saved Xu Shengbai''s life before, he should have nothing to do with Xu Shengbai at other times. So Shu Ling is very surprised when he sees Xu Shengbai coming. A mayor also comes to see him, but Shu Ling is not satisfied After thinking about it, I feel that something is very wrong. I should have never told Xu Shengbai that my leg was injured. No, to be exact, except for the people present, no one knows the news that I was injured. It''s really amazing. Shu Ling thinks about it. There is only one possibility, but "Mayor Xu, please sit down." When Xu Shengbai heard what Gu Yishen said, he looked at Shu Ling and put down the flower and fruit basket. Then he sat down and said, "I heard that Miss Shu was injured, so I immediately wanted to come to see her. But major general Gu said that it was too late last night and miss Shu had gone to bed again. Therefore, Xu didn''t come last night. I hope Miss Shu can forgive me ¡£¡± "I dare not. I''m too late to be grateful for the presence of Mr. Xu. How can I vent my anger on you? Mayor Xu is really joking. Mr. Xu is thirsty. Drink water quickly and I''ll pour it for you." When Shu Ling heard Xu Shengbai say that, she was really shocked. She didn''t know how to say it. She turned around and wanted to get out of bed and pour water for Xu Shengbai, but she completely forgot that her leg was injured and was involved in her leg for a moment. Seeing the pain of Shu Ling''s teeth, Gu Yishen sighs helplessly. She holds Shu Ling and asks her to sit down obediently. She turns around and pours a glass of water for Xu Shengbai. Without any politeness, she shoves it directly into Xu Shengbai''s hand. It''s a little vindictive. Xu Shengbai takes the water and knows that she''s wrong. It''s her own joke that scares Shu Ling, but she doesn''t know it It''s not to say that every time I see Shu Ling, she has such a variety of faces. I can''t help trying to tease her more. But when I see Gu Yishen, Xu Shengbai doesn''t say any more. Xu Shengbai took the water obediently, and then said, "I came here because I heard that major general Gu is here. I''m the mayor seconded here this time. Well, there''s something wrong with finding major general Gu. I just heard that Miss Shu is also here and injured. I came to have a look by the way. I just didn''t expect that, ah, Miss Shu is the life-saving benefactor Xu has been looking for for so long, so this cup of water should be used When it''s Xu who gives it to miss Shu, I''m sorry to disturb Miss Shu and ask her to forgive me. " As Xu Shengbai said this, he really wanted to stand up and pour water for Shu Ling. Shu Ling was surprised. Not to mention now, when Gu Yishen was behind him, he just liked to brush with Xiao Li. He never dared to make fun of Xu Shengbai. He was an old fox. Shu Ling is so surprised that he wants to get up. Gu Yishen''s eyes sweep over. Shu Ling thinks that he is a sick man and his legs are not good. So he immediately stays in the same place, waiting for Xu Shengbai to pour water for him. Then he takes it with both hands and says thank you. He''s joking. He''s the mayor. People don''t fight with officials. Shu Ling still understands this simple truth It''s Gu Yishen who looks at Shuling''s dogleg and smiles. Seeing Gu Yishen''s smile, Shu Ling looked back. Then, as if she remembered something, she showed a dignified expression on her face. Then she said to Gu Yishen, "how do you two know each other? It can be said that you are not in a hurry. Will I disturb your conversation here? " Gu Yishen feels that Shu Ling is very cute at this moment, but he doesn''t know that Shu Ling is still a little nervous at this moment, because at the banquet of Bai family, Shu Ling finally let Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai not meet each other. In a twinkling of an eye, these two people mixed up again, and Xu Shengbai knew that he was the one who saved him. Shouldn''t he have been busy for a long time In the end, they knew each other. Looking at Shu Ling, Xu Shengbai laughed and said, "I''m the mayor on secondment. Major general Gu is a famous major general in country a, so it''s not surprising that we''ll get to know each other. Many things need to be discussed at work. As for Miss Shu, you don''t need to worry. At the banquet of Bai family, I already recognized you. Miss Shu doesn''t need to think too much As for why I recognize Miss Shu, it''s really because the image of Miss Shu that night is very unforgettable. Xu may want to teach her some other day. " Now Xu Yibai is not proud to see the relationship between Xu Yibai and Gu Shengling Shu Ling wants to give an account. Shu Ling can''t help laughing at himself when he thinks about it. He''s just wondering how Gu Yishen can give an account. He''s just joking. Chapter 352 Looking at Xu Shengbai, Shu Ling didn''t know what to say. At last, she said with a smile, "Mayor Xu, don''t make fun of me. It was because of special circumstances that he saved mayor Xu that night. Who could have thought that when I went to a banquet, I would encounter such a strange thing? You said yes, ha ha ha ha, mayor Xu, and I also learned some martial arts. After all, girls It''s better to know how to defend yourself. " Xu Shengbai looks at Shu Ling, and his look is not clear. Shu Ling smiles awkwardly. When he looks up at Gu Yishen, he finds that Gu Yishen is also looking at himself with a smile. It seems that he also understands something. Shu Ling wants to say something, but he feels that there is nothing to say. So he lowers his head and drinks water. Gu Yishen sees Shu Ling like this and understands her in his heart It''s embarrassing. Although Gu Yishen feels very happy to see Shu Ling embarrassed, Gu Yishen knows that if Shu Ling is so embarrassed, he is afraid that Shu Ling will hate himself. Gu Yi took a deep look at Shu Ling, and then said: "yes, Miss Shu''s self-defense skills are really very powerful. Now such girls are very rare. Mayor Xu can also find a special martial arts coach to learn some self-defense, so that you won''t be able to deal with them when you are in danger next time." Xu Shengbai drank his tea, nodded, and then said, "major general Gu is right. I should go to some special martial arts coaches to keep fit and practice some martial arts, so as not to encounter a similar situation next time. No one can save me. Now, there is no way to deal with the crisis just by thinking. Oh, it''s getting late. It''s bothering you for such a long time I really should go now. I''ll see you again when I''m free. " Hearing that Xu Shengbai was going to leave, Shu Ling was relieved and said to Xu Shengbai by the way, "no, no, don''t come to see me. My leg is getting better. When I have time another day, I will go to Mayor Xu''s house and ask mayor Xu not to bother. Take your time, mayor Xu." Shuling''s mouth sounds good, but in the mainland, he thinks that you have finally left. Oh, don''t come again. Oh, it''s true that I''m not used to it all over my body. Thanks to you or the mayor, like an old fox, how can I say you? It''s true that I have to die many brain cells to deal with you since then. It''s true. After seeing off Xu Shengbai, Gu Yishen came back to see the girl still sitting on the bed. Her hair was messy, her lips were wriggling up and down, and she didn''t know what to say. The light was shining on the girl''s face, so pure and flawless. When Gu Yishen saw this kind of comfortable spirit, he seemed to have something very soft in his heart, as if this scene had already appeared and had been owned by him, With incomparable familiarity, Gu Yishen leans on the doorframe and doesn''t speak. She quietly looks at Shu Ling''s constant murmuring. Her eyes are full of tenderness, and her face is full of tenderness. Just after Shuling had enough to mumble, when he looked up, he saw Gu Yishen''s gentle face. Shuling''s heart seemed to be filled with something. In the past, when Gu Yishen didn''t die and he didn''t turn back the time, he could often see Gu Yishen''s gentle eyebrows and gentle smile. But since he turned back the time, he could see Gu Yishen''s gentle smile After coming back, he and Gu Yishen became strangers to each other. Shu Ling didn''t see Gu Yishen''s gentle eyebrows and smile. Once again, Shu Ling no longer seemed to be himself. At the moment of eye contact with Gu Yishen, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen look back at the same time and realize that they seem to have gone too far. Shu Ling drinks water awkwardly, then looks at Gu Yishen and says, "is major general Gu not going to go back now? It''s very late now. I''m very grateful to major general Gu for saving his life. When I get out of the hospital, I will go to thank him personally. " After that, Shuling''s face showed that kind of symbolic smile again. Gu Yishen just recovered from Shuling''s childish action. When he raised his eyes, he saw Shuling''s trademark smile. He felt very hypocritical. Shuling''s red lips opened and closed, and he didn''t know if it was the original intention. He even said something that didn''t make him happy. Gu Yishen frowned and released the cold air, which made the temperature of the ward lower. Shuling was cold Wordy, wrapped up his quilt, Gu Yishen saw, slightly frowned, but still said: "the doctor said, your leg injury is more serious, need someone to watch at night, in order to avoid any bad situation, no one informed the doctor, so I stay here tonight, in addition, I have stayed here for a lot of late, there is no question of sleep habit I''m used to it, so if you have any questions now, just say them quickly. Don''t talk about them any more. If you don''t have any problems, just have a rest. I have something to do with the military area command tomorrow. " He he said, "since you don''t want me to take care of other things, you can take care of me." Gu Yishen heard Shu Ling speak like this, nodded, and then looked at Shu Ling seriously said: "you call your friend first, the doctor said, you can''t have no one to take care of you, you call your friend and I''ll leave, but so late, are you OK to call your friend?" It seems that Dushu is able to catch up with her friends in the middle of the night. Shu Ling nodded, then covered his head with a quilt and went to bed. He didn''t say anything more, but he muttered in his heart and thought, "if you have something tomorrow, you should go back to the military area to sleep. No one will stop you. Besides, you think of all my excuses and use this to block me. What else can I say? Hum, I don''t care about you. The bed in the ward is so small It''s your business to have a bad sleep. It''s a shame But because of Gu Yishen''s presence, Shu Ling slept very peacefully. Shu Ling didn''t know what it was because of. Before, because of the reversal of time, he couldn''t sleep every night. He had insomnia all night. He didn''t know why. Because of Gu Yishen''s presence, he gave himself unlimited courage and strength.Gu Yishen felt helpless when he saw Shu Ling fall asleep. He was a living man here. How could he find his charm so attractive? When he got to Shu Ling, it was useless. Really, Gu Yishen sighed, made his bed, and then lay down on the bed again. The night was deep, and the ward was quiet. He could only hear the slight snoring and the distant sound The sound of insects. Chapter 353 At daybreak, Shu Ling opened his eyes and looked at the branches outside the window. He was a little distracted. After a long time, he remembered that his leg was injured by a gun. He was recovering in the hospital. Shu Ling struggled to get up and accidentally touched his leg injury. Gu Yishen heard the sound, put down the urgent documents of the military region, went to the hospital bed, looked at Shu Ling and said, "you are so beautiful Does your leg hurt? " Shu Ling heard Gu Yishen''s voice, touched his leg, and then shook his head, but he was still touching his leg. Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling''s appearance, frowned, and then pressed the emergency bell, called the nurse to help Shu Ling see the leg injury. Shu Ling noticed Gu Yishen''s action, pulled him, lowered his head, blushed, and then said: "I don''t know Yes, I just, I just... " "Shuling immediately hugs Yiling, and Gu Shoushen understands the meaning of the trouble Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen and doesn''t speak any more, but the blush on her face exposes Shu Ling''s inner thoughts. Shu Ling went to the washing room, brushed his teeth and washed his face. Through the mirror, he saw that Gu Yishen was still standing at the door of the room like a God. Shu Ling sighed, then looked at Gu Yishen and said, "can you go out for a while?" Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling, his eyes are full of incomprehension. Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen''s eyes, lowers his head, his face is full of blush, and says in a very small voice: "I want to go to the toilet." Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling, his face rarely appeared unnatural blush, but still did not speak, and then approached Shu Ling, picked her up, and then took her to the toilet, said to him: "OK, call me, I''ll wait for you outside." After that, Gu Yishen went out immediately without waiting for Shu Ling to answer. After Gu Yishen went out, Shu Ling was also very embarrassed. For the first time in her life, she encountered such an embarrassing thing. However, such a time made Shu Ling seem to go back to the past. Before Gu Yishen died, everything was still happy. She often asked Gu Yishen to take herself to the bathroom because she was too lazy in the morning. Gu Yishen was very happy at that time Yishen always looks at herself with a gentle face, and then says that she is lazy while taking herself to the bathroom. It''s just that this time is different from the past, and Shuling naturally has a lot of emotion in her heart. After eating the morning meal, Shu Ling sits on the hospital bed bored and looks at Gu Yishen sitting on the sofa reading the documents. He has a lot of complaints in his heart. Since he is so busy, he doesn''t go back to the army quickly. Ah, as soon as Gu Yishen is here, Shu Ling feels like a sex wolf. He wants to jump on it and tells himself again and again that he can''t do it. Oh, it''s so sad It''s very difficult. Gu Yishen seems to feel the resentment in Shu Ling''s eyes. Looking at Shu Ling, she seems to be asking her what''s wrong and why she should look at herself like this. When Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen putting down his papers and looking at himself, he knew that Gu Yishen was aware that he was looking at him. Shu Ling sighed that this kind of soldier''s reaction was too sensitive. So Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen with a symbolic smile on his face and said, "major general Gu, you are really busy with military affairs. I dare not delay you because you are so busy Why don''t you go back to the military area and take good care of your personal affairs? My leg will be ready soon, hehe Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling with a faint smile, and then said, "are you bored? If Miss Shu is bored, she can call her friends. As for me, Lingling naturally doesn''t have to worry about it. You are injured under my eyes. Because Yin Ning was caught and an arms smuggler was cleared this time, the people above didn''t punish me, but the punishment is still indispensable. Now I have been arranged to cultivate at home, and there is only one task, that is to say Let you get better quickly. In other words, when your leg is healed and when I can receive a new task, can you understand, Miss Shu? So now you don''t have to worry about me. It''s right to take good care of your injury. " Shu Ling feels a little ashamed when listening to Gu Yishen''s talk about Hua. Gu Yishen''s only task now is to recover himself, but he is still so disobedient and doesn''t know the good people. So Shu Ling nods lightly, then glances away, unwilling to speak, and starts to watch TV. Gu Yishen sees Shu Ling''s appearance, smiles faintly, and then looks helplessly At a glance, Shu Ling stopped talking and began to read his own documents. Time went by like this. In the past three months, country a has been safe and sound, and Gu Yishen''s "holiday" has not been cancelled. In these three months, Shu Ling did not tell others about her injury because she was afraid of others'' worry. Every day, under the pressure of Gu Yishen''s eyes, she regularly ate breakfast, had lunch, and then read a boring book every day When the hair was about to grow, the doctor finally said that Shuling could be discharged from the hospital. Shuling was almost happy to jump up. However, because Gu Yishen was there, he pretended to be calm. Gu Yishen looked at Shuling and laughed to himself, feeling very lovely. "Miss Shu, you are miss Shu Lingshu, aren''t you?" "Yes, I am. What''s the matter?" "Here we need to sign the discharge documents for you." Hearing what the nurse said, Shu Ling laughed awkwardly. She was so excited that she forgot to sign. Shu Ling said, "OK, sorry, please wait a moment."Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling''s careless hands and feet, laughed, and then said, "hurry up and finish signing. Let other nurses deal with things. Not everyone is as idle as you are." Shu Ling didn''t get angry when she heard Gu Yishen''s words. After three months in the same ward, the distance between them has been wasting a lot. Shu Ling smiles at the nurse and signs her name on the document, but she doesn''t notice how strange Gu Yishen''s expression is now. It seems that she has found something incredible. Just after the nurse left, Shu Ling was ready to pack up her things. Gu Yishen grabbed her at this time. Regardless of how surprised Shu Ling''s face was, he said, "you wrote that letter, didn''t you?" Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen, his face changed, and then he said awkwardly, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand you. You let me go first. You have a very painful grasp." Chapter 354 Gu Yishen let go of his hand holding Shu Ling, and realized that he was too excited. But although he let go of his hand, Gu Yishen''s face didn''t relax. Gu Yishen said: "a few months ago, someone anonymously sent a letter to the military region, in which he Xun''s plot was mentioned in detail. He asked me to be careful of this man, and told me that Lu Manman was my sister Sister, even all the evidence told me, and said that my mother''s death was caused by Lu Linan. I have checked everything I said in my heart, and not a word is false. Even the time and place where the evidence was found are correct. This made me very confused, so I ordered my subordinates to check it, but it''s really hard to find that person only by an electronic letter But the signature of the letter, because there is no way to avoid it, is still handwritten, and the handwriting on the letter is very similar to that of Miss Shu, so should miss Shu give me an explanation? " Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen and knows that he is doubting himself. But Shu Ling doesn''t show fear on his face. Instead, he looks at Gu Yishen with a typical smile on his face and says, "major general Gu is really funny. I don''t know what letter you''re talking about. As for handwriting, there are many people in the world who write like it. I''m afraid it''s not that he''s too busy recently For a moment, I was wrong, and you said that he Xun and Lu Manman, I don''t know any of them, so I don''t know who major general Gu said Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling, but he can''t find anything that has been exposed on her face. Gu Yishen starts to think whether she is too reckless. She just decides that Shu Ling is the person just by one or two handwriting, but Shu Ling feels too mysterious to herself. Even though Shu Ling''s information has been checked many times, Gu Yishen always feels that she is obedient and seems to be a good person It seems that she didn''t find any place and was forgotten by herself, but seeing Shu Ling''s appearance, she didn''t feel like she was lying. Gu Yishen hesitated for a moment and turned to leave. Seeing Gu Yishen''s leaving, Shu Ling sighed. He thought it was dangerous and almost found out. After sighing, Shu Ling still chose to pack up. At this time, a feeling of scarlet rose from Shu Ling''s throat. Shu Ling covered his mouth, took away his hand and saw a piece of scarlet blood on his palm, Shu Ling sighed. After being comfortable for three months, she forgot her illness and sighed secretly. Shu Ling packed up her luggage and sent it home. Then she took a taxi to Chi Wei''s home. Arriving at Chi Wei''s house, Shu Ling looks at Chi Wei, smiles slightly, and then says, "don''t you want me to go in, old man Chi?" Chi Wei looked at Shu Ling, sighed and said: "before, I always looked forward to your ghost girl coming. You are always so busy and never have time to come. Now, I hope you don''t come. If you don''t come, it means that you are still healthy. You ghost girl, you know how to make trouble for my old man Chi. It''s so old that I don''t want him to be quiet." Shu Ling looks at Chi Wei and knows that he is worried about himself, so Shu Ling doesn''t retort with a smile. He just looks at Chi Wei and lightly takes the water from Chi Wei and puts it aside. Who knows that at this time, his blood spurts out and his sleeves are dyed red. It''s a piece of enchantment. It doesn''t make people feel how disobedient. It''s just a little shocking in Chi Wei''s eyes Heart, because Shuling this way means that his time is not much. Chi Wei looks at Shu Ling, shows his worried eyes and says: "ghost girl, you should know..." Chi Wei didn''t finish the rest, but Shu Ling understood what he wanted to say. Shu Ling looked at Chi Wei and said, "old Chi, I know what you''re worried about, but you have to believe me. No, this time Gu Yishen has just solved Yin Ning, and this Yin Ning still has some relationship with Wu private. This time, it''s solved. Maybe next time, old Chi, you can rest assured, at least I won''t die so easily before I help Gu Yishen solve the problem. After all, I''m your ghost girl. " Shuling pretends to be relaxed and says it, but Chi Wei''s face is very dignified after hearing it. Looking at Shuling, he asks, "is that true? Gu Yishen solved Yin Ning himself? " Shu Ling looks at the heavy expression on Chi Wei''s face and thinks that Chi Wei is worried that Gu Yishen is too cold-blooded, so she looks up at Chi Wei and explains, "it''s not what you think. Gu Yishen is looking for someone to arrest Yin Ning and once captured the organization where Yin Ning is. As for Yin Ning, he should still be alive now, but he should be arrested and will be killed by the army It''s just a court trial. Gu Yishen didn''t do anything After hearing what Shu Ling said, Chi Wei didn''t feel relaxed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Chi Wei had a happy expression on his face. Then he looked at Shu Ling, took a sip of tea and asked, "are you sure that Yin Ning was caught by Gu Yishen himself?" Shu Ling doesn''t understand what Chi Wei is trying to say, but she still nods, because in addition to the clues provided by Yin Ning, the others are actually Yin Ning captured by Gu Yishen himself. So Shu Ling doesn''t understand what Chi Wei is trying to say, but she still nods. Then Shu Ling saw Chi Wei stand up and said as he walked: "great, great." The second monk Shu lingzhang could not touch his head and expressed his surprise. Then he saw Chi Wei sit down again, drink a mouthful of water, and then looked at Shu Ling and said, "ghost girl, that''s great. Do you know that since Yin Ning was captured by Gu Yishen himself, it means that Gu Yishen has got rid of the shackles of history and doesn''t need to be influenced by Wu''s historical ship at that time."Shuling seems to understand what Chi Wei said, and then the expression on his face is also nervous. Looking at Chi Wei, he said, "what do you mean, old man Chi? Gu Yishen won''t be killed by people like Wu private from now on, will he? " Chi Wei nodded and said: "yes, Gu Yishen was killed at that time. Today, Gu Yishen doesn''t know Wu private because of IE''s reversal of time. However, with his own efforts, Gu Yishen successfully arrested people like Yin Ning who have a huge relationship with Wu private. Therefore, that is to say, Gu Yishen has successfully broken through the shackles of the time line, which is also very important That is to say, Gu Yishen will not die. " Chapter 355 Chi Wei looks at Shu Jie and sighs. He feels that he really owes his aunt and nephew. It''s clear that he doesn''t need to talk about this with Shu Jie, and there''s no agreement between men. However, as soon as Shu Jie says it, he doesn''t agree. Instead, he seems to be too stingy. Really, Chi Wei sighs with an old breath, suppresses his anger, and then sits on his chair and looks at him Shu Jie tried not to appear angry and nodded. Chi Wei is more happy to see Shu Jie''s smile, then looks at him and says, "what did you come to me for? It took so much effort. It''s not just to talk to me, is it?" "Old man, you are so smart. I came here to ask you if my aunt is ill?" Chi Wei hears that Shu Jie asks Shu Ling if she is ill. Chi Wei drinks a mouthful of tea quietly. Seeing Chi Wei''s reaction, Shu Jie immediately knows that Chi Wei must be hiding something from himself, and it''s still about his aunt. Shu Jie lowers his head and smiles when he sees Chi Wei drinking tea. "In fact, my aunt told me that I''m here today just to invite you to my aunt''s funeral." As soon as Shu Jie''s words came out, Chi Wei began to cough. His face turned red. Without thinking about it, he said, "it''s nonsense. Your aunt has some problems, but her life is not over now. Your aunt can live for at least three months." After Chi Wei finished, he immediately realized that he had said something wrong, but it was obviously impossible to take it back at the moment. Shu Jie''s face was very ugly now. He looked at Chi Wei and said, "what do you mean by that? What does it mean that my aunt can only live for another three months? What''s wrong with my aunt? Why doesn''t she tell anyone? My aunt vomited blood yesterday. It''s because of this disease, isn''t it? " Chi Wei looks at the anger on Shu Jie''s face and sighs. He knows that he is trapped by Shu Jie. But at the same time, Chi Wei also understands that Shu Jie is completely for the sake of Shu Linghao. After thinking about it, he feels that he is speechless. It doesn''t make much sense to hide from Shu Jie. So Chi Wei sits on his chair, drinks a sip of tea and sighs Tone, this just looking at Shu Jie to open mouth to say. "Your aunt is really sick, but I can''t tell you the cause, and you don''t need to know. You just need to know that everything is your aunt''s willing, and no one forces her, but your aunt''s illness is really too late. In three months at the latest, your aunt will die, and you don''t need to worry too much. Your aunt should have nothing to worry about You may be the only one who cares about you, but today your performance, I believe, even if you leave your aunt, you can live alone. You are not as worried as your aunt After hearing what Chi Wei said, Shu Jie said, "is there no way to save my aunt? Are you just watching my aunt die? What does it mean to stay in the world without regret? You should be responsible for your words. " When Chi Wei sees Shu Jie''s appearance, he is angry. Chi Wei sighs. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. There is a dark light in his heart. "It''s not that there''s no way, it''s just that it''s more ferocious. I don''t know if you''re willing to try." Shu Jie heard Chi Wei say is not completely helpless, Shu Jie originally dark eyes radiate bright light, looked up at Chi Wei said: "I am willing, no matter what way, as long as you say, as long as you can save my aunt, I am willing." Chi Wei sighed and said: "if your aunt knows, she will not. This method is to exchange one life for another. The medicine I recently developed is still short of one person''s life and sincerity. As long as you like, I can start the machine immediately. In this way, the medicine can be made and your aunt can live, but the premise is that you must be a heart I''m willing to be a drug maker. If I''m a little bit reluctant, I can''t make drugs. Go home and think about it. Anyway, you know the location of the laboratory. Come back when you think about it. " Shu Jie heard Chi Wei say this, just a little hesitated, and immediately made up his mind that it was his aunt who brought him out of the Shu family, far away from his own life. If his aunt left, many people would be sad for his aunt. If he left, no one would be sad for him. Besides his aunt, what''s more, his life was given by his aunt, he thought Here, Shu Jie made up his mind and raised his head and said, "I don''t need to go home to think about it, old man. I''ve already thought about it. Let''s start making medicine now." Chi Wei looked at Shu Jie, sighed and said: "you are still too young after all. You''d better go back and think about it. If you are a little reluctant, it doesn''t matter what your reason is, the medicine can''t be made, and your life will be wasted. That''s why your aunt and I haven''t pointed out the reason why the antidote is coming. Human nature is different It''s selfish, and you don''t have to force it. " "I didn''t force it. My aunt gave me all my life. She brought me out of the Shu family and gave me a different life. She showed me that the world had a different color. A kind person like my aunt shouldn''t die like this. It''s unfair to my aunt. If I die like this now, I won''t have a little regret, aunt My aunt has let me see the most beautiful things in the world. I just hope you don''t tell me the truth about my aunt. I don''t want my aunt to be sad. "Chi Wei looks at Shu Jie, but he wants to laugh. After all, this kind of medicine just needs a drug guide, and it won''t hurt people''s lives. So Chi Wei tries to hold back his smile, nods, and starts the machine in Shu Jie''s eyes. Shu Jie lies on the machine, and the way Shu Ling takes himself out of Shu''s home and prepares breakfast for himself appears in his mind. Every Shu Ling is happy It''s so beautiful, but although Shu Jie missed it, he didn''t regret it at all. When Shu Jie was lying on the machine erasing his tears, Chi Wei''s voice of laughter came. Shu Jie opened his eyes and found that he was still in Chi Wei''s dilapidated laboratory. His ears were full of Chi Wei''s happy voice: "great, great, the medicine is made." Shu Jie is a little stunned. Until Chi Wei hugs him and can''t breathe, a strange emotion appears on his face. He shouts at Chi Wei: "old man, you lied to me, don''t you?" Chapter 356 Chi Wei looks at the expression on Shu Jie''s face, as if he is going to eat Chi Wei. Chi Wei feels his nose awkwardly, then releases his hand holding Shu Jie, clears his throat, and then pretends to be calm and says, "no, no, I''m not completely cheating. Then this medicine needs someone to do the medicine guide. I''m right, but I really won''t let you People lose their lives. " "So, old man, you just said that to frame me?" Chi Wei''s embarrassed smile is not a complete deception, because this kind of medicine really needs a person''s willingness to "die", and he still doesn''t know that making this kind of medicine won''t kill people. It''s just that Chi Wei didn''t expect that Shu Jie would be willing to die when he was just 14 years old. After all, he hasn''t seen it in many places, just like he didn''t see it At such an age, Chi Wei still doesn''t want to die, but where can Chi Wei know that Shu Jie is used to being in hell, and it''s really delicious to be pulled by others. but Shu Jie takes a look at Chi Wei, and it seems that he doesn''t want to worry about him any more, so he says, "old man, I won''t worry about you. Please think of a good reason and let my aunt eat it. Today I''m happy It''s too long for me to come out. It''s time for me to go back. I''ll come back to you when I''m free. " When Chi Wei hears Shu Jie talking about Shu Ling, he remembers that Shu Ling is not a good liar. He has to think of a reason. Shu Jie has to make a "man''s agreement" with himself. Both sides have to keep it secret. It''s really hard for Chi Wei to be a man. Seeing Chi Wei''s tangled appearance, Shu Jie, who was going to pick up his computer and leave, stops again Step, and then looking at Chi Wei, PI xiaorou said without a smile: "old man, sometimes I find that you are really silly and lovely. You can tell my aunt directly that you have developed a new kind of medicine?" Chi Wei suddenly realized that Shu Jie took two steps and said with a bad heart: "old man, don''t forget our ''agreement between men''. Besides, your laboratory is really too small. You should make it bigger to save your medicine." After that, Shu Jie left, regardless of Chi Wei''s gnashing of teeth. Here, Shuling is in the company. He doesn''t know what Chi Wei and Shujie have done behind their back. It''s just that the frequency of vomiting blood is getting higher and higher. Shuling thinks where to send Shujie, and then finds an excuse to travel by himself. Stay away from here, so as to avoid adding trouble to others. Just when Shuling was daydreaming, Shuling''s mobile phone rang. It was still Chi Wei''s serial number, which was very easy to remember. So Shuling didn''t make notes to Chi Wei''s mobile phone number, and laughed. I didn''t know what was wrong with the old man. After thinking about it, Shuling decided to listen. "Ghost girl, where are you now? I''ll tell you a good thing." Just connected, Chi Wei''s slightly excited voice came from the phone. Shu Ling helplessly held his forehead and looked at the blood red in his palm. He had just vomited blood again, but it seemed that he didn''t wash the blood red. Shu Ling pulled the corners of his mouth with a bitter smile. In fact, he didn''t know what else could make him happy, but he didn''t know To make Chi Wei sad, Shu Ling patiently asks, "what''s the matter?". After listening to Chi Wei''s words, Shu Ling''s mobile phone fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, he was still worried about the future. Chi Wei had developed an antidote. After explaining some things to his subordinates in a hurry, Shu Ling immediately went to Chi Wei''s home. When he got to the door, Shu Ling trembled and couldn''t open the door. He didn''t know whether he was opening it or not. He felt that he had to open it I don''t know whether things are good or bad. At this time, Chi Wei opens the door. It seems that he is waiting for Shu Ling. When he sees Shu Ling, both of them are stunned. Chi Wei says, "ghost girl, you''ve come. Come in, come in, and stand at the door. I''m scared. It''s true." Shu Ling laughs awkwardly, and then raises his foot to go in. He sees Chi Wei deliver the medicine like a treasure. Shu Ling looks at Chi Wei suspiciously and says, "something''s wrong. It''s very wrong. Old Chi, what are you hiding from me? Tell me, how did this medicine come from?" Chi Wei touched the sweat on his head and said awkwardly: "ghost girl, what are you saying? You don''t believe me, do you? This is not a new drug that has just been developed. Why do you still doubt me? " "It''s just a lie, old Chi. You''re not right. If you''re developing a new drug recently, you told me last time I came here that you won''t develop a new drug in the past two or three days. What''s wrong, old Chi? What''s your plot?" As soon as Chi Wei hears Shu Ling say this, the sweat on his forehead is more severe. He really doesn''t know how to say Shu Ling. He knows that Shu Ling and Shu Jie are not easy to deal with. So Chi Wei just breaks the jar and sits on the chair and says, "ghost girl, can I cheat you? You really hurt my old man''s heart. If you like to eat or not, I don''t care about you. Go out and walk Seeing Chi Wei''s appearance, Shu Ling laughs. Shu Ling knows that Chi Wei must have something to hide from him, but Shu Ling is willing to choose to believe Chi Wei. No matter what, Chi Wei won''t cheat himself. Besides, he is a dying man. What else can he cheat?Shu Ling smiles, and then takes the medicine in front of Chi Wei. After taking it, Shu Ling''s blood spurts out. The blood clot is thick. Not only Shu Ling, but also Chi Wei is surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be this effect after Shu Ling finished the medicine. Chi Wei stays in the same place, and Shu Ling''s mouth is full of blood. He still smiles to see Zi ang Chi Wei and says, "old Chi, is it yours The experiment failed again? " Chi Wei is stunned. Just when Chi Wei wants to do something, Shu Ling faints. Chi Wei quickly helps Shu Ling lie down and goes to find out the medical skills by himself. It''s impossible. Yao Mingming''s manufacturing is very successful. How can it be like this. When Chi Wei couldn''t figure it out, Shu Ling, who had been sleeping for three hours, woke up. Looking at Chi Wei, she said, "don''t look for him, old Chi. I''m fine." Shuling vomited a mouthful of blood, although the body is still very weak, but compared with before, has been much better, and then as long as good cultivation, the body will be the same as before. At this time, Chi Wei has also found the information. Looking at Shu Ling, he is very pleased and says: "ghost girl, as long as you go home and have a good rest for 3 or 4 days, your body will be better, so you don''t need to worry." Shu Ling watched Chi Wei return to that kind of smile Yan Yan appearance, he also laughed out, and then low said: "thank you, old man Chi." Chapter 357.1 Shu Ling and Chi Wei talk for a while, and then go home. It seems that he is a little happy. After Shu Ling goes home, he is still a little weak. Shu Ling touches Shu Jie '' what do you mean. Shu Ling had a three-day rest at home. The secretary called to say that there was a banquet to attend in the evening. Shu Ling didn''t spend much time in the company. Shu Ling either entrusted everything to the vice president or handled it on his own computer. He could push the banquet and so on. But it was because Shu Ling founded SG group, and Shu Ling still had the most shares, so Shu Ling had to pay more attention to it Even if Shu Ling didn''t go to the company for a long time, Shu Ling''s position in the company would not be shaken. This time Shu Ling heard the Secretary say that he would attend a banquet. After thinking about it, Shu Ling asked the Secretary to send him the time and place. When he recovered from a serious illness, Shu Ling was in a good mood and decided to play. Lin Wan also went, so he was a companion. "Lingling, you can wear this one. It suits you better." Shu Ling and Lin Wan came to a clothing store. Lin Wan picked up a black split skirt. The cold sweat on Shu Ling''s forehead came straight up. Looking at Lin Wan, he said, "Wan Wan, you are just talking nonsense. This one is not suitable for me. It''s so big. I can''t wear it." When Lin Wan looks at Shu Ling, he knows that Shu Ling must be shy again. With a sigh, Lin Wan sees Shu Ling pick up a long dark purple dress. The dress is good-looking, but it''s too tightly wrapped. Lin Wangang wants to persuade Shu Ling to change it. Then he sees Shu Ling go in to change it. With a sigh, Lin Wan also chooses a dress, Of course, he already had Fang Sen, so Lin Wan didn''t wear any exposed clothes, but he still showed his figure. After the two settled the bill, Lin Wan drove his Ferrari to the party. Two people show their invitation, the waiter respectfully invite two people in, joke, two people''s identity are extraordinary, who dares to be disrespectful to them, at this time, Lin Wan and Shu Ling haven''t completely go in, they hear the waiter there is a noise, Shu Ling back, see Wen Kejia is entangled with the waiter, Shu Ling back moment, see Wen Kejia At the same time, Wen Kejia also saw Shu Ling. At the moment when the two people''s eyes met, Wen Kejia''s eyes were full of malice, and Shu Ling''s eyes were full of indifference. He took Lin Wan and went inside. Behind Wen Kejia''s voice came intermittently: "why don''t you let me in? You let that bitch in? I''m Lu Zhifei''s wife, Lu family''s little grandmother. That woman is just a cheap woman who clings to the Lin family. Why do you want her to go in and not let me go in? " "Do you want to bite the dog?" he said? Beware of mad dog disease. " When Lin Wan heard Shu Ling say this, he laughed. He thought Shu Ling''s words were reasonable. Then he turned to Shu Ling and said, "Ling Ling, you can do it. You haven''t seen this mouth for several days. You''ve become so vicious?" Shu Ling hears what Lin Wan says and just smiles to say something. Suddenly, she sees Gu Yishen who is talking with others in front of her. Shu Ling stays in the same place. Since the unhappy parting in the ward, Shu Ling has never seen Gu Yishen. Shu Ling sees Gu Yishen at this time. There is no one else in front of her eyes except Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen pushes the cup to change the cup, and Gu Yishen is indifferent Gu Yishen smiles and talks to others, and looks at Gu Yishen stupefied in situ. Until Lin Wan''s voice sounded in his ear, Shu Ling suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Wan. His eyes were at a loss. Lin Wan looked at Shu Ling and said, "Lingling, what''s the matter with you? Out of your wits? " Shu Ling looked at Lin Wan and slowly recovered. Then he said to Lin Wan, "what''s the matter? "Wanwan?" Chapter 357.2 "Lingling, you also asked me what''s the matter with you. You should say what''s the matter with you. You''re out of your mind. Who do you see? Is it a handsome guy who has taken your soul away?" Shu Ling looked at Lin Wan and said with a smile: "yes, that''s the handsome guy who has taken away my soul?" Two people are laughing and fighting. Lin Wan goes to greet his partner because he sees his partner. Shu Ling comes to the dining area to have something to eat. At this time, he sees Gu Yishen coming. He is excited. Shu Ling picks up the cocktail at hand and drinks it all at once. Gu Yishen frowns when he sees Shu Ling''s action. He drinks this kind of cocktail Gu Yishen felt that he thought too much and cared too much about Shuling. So Gu Yishen wanted to talk to Shuling and turned to leave. When Shuling saw that Gu Yishen had left, she was relieved and didn''t notice what she had just drunk. While eating, Shu Ling pays attention to the time and prepares himself to eat and drink enough. Then he shouts Lin Wan to leave. Today, Shu Ling is here to accompany Lin Wan on the one hand, and on the other hand, it''s all for the sake of being injured and sick for such a long time. It''s not easy. He wants to come out and relax. Shu Ling is eating happily. Wen Kejia is angry. Seeing Shu Ling''s skirt, she steps on her high-heeled shoes. When Wen Kejia comes, Shu Ling already notices that Wen Kejia is coming. Wen Kejia steps on Shu Ling''s skirt. Shu Ling doesn''t expect that Wen Kejia should be so bold. Shu Ling tears off her skirt. Shu Ling''s long skirt turns into a short skirt, but she still likes it However, it can cover the knee. On the contrary, it has more subtle beauty. Shuling''s beautiful legs leak out, which is more attractive to other people''s eyes. Lin Wan noticed the movement here, and originally wanted to come over. But seeing Shuling''s reaction, Lin Wan laughed instead, because Lin Wan knew that Wen Kejia was going to have bad luck. Here Shu Ling tears off her skirt. Wen Kejia has no fulcrum at her feet and falls to the ground instantly. Although there is a red carpet on the ground, it doesn''t hurt to fall to the ground, but Wen Kejia''s hair also disperses. Today, Wen Kejia wanted to grab the limelight, so Wen Kejia wore a skirt with a huge fork. When she fell, Wen Kejia couldn''t control it Exclaimed, for a moment, Wen Kejia attracted all her eyes. Now, Wen Kejia really did her best and successfully attracted all her eyes, just a little embarrassed. 358 Wen Kejia''s trouble seeing Wen Kejia lying on the ground, Shu Ling noticed the strange eyes coming from around. Shu Ling''s eyes darkened. He came to the banquet to accompany Lin Wan and himself to relax, but he didn''t want to let himself fall into the eyes of the public. So Shu Ling frowned, turned around and left. He was in the crowd Someone who recognizes Shuling as a SG group wants to join in the fun. After all, the CEO of SG group often doesn''t see a real person. Even if he sees a real person, he just nods. In short, the people of SG group are too low-key. But at this time, Wen Kejia, who was lying on the ground, struggled to stand up, looked at Shu Ling and said: "you mean it, don''t you? "Shuling?" "Oh, Miss Wen is ridiculous. I haven''t asked Miss Wen for compensation for her torn skirt. Instead, Miss Wen came to slander me. Do you think it''s appropriate, Miss Wen?" Shu Ling wants to leave, but Wen Kejia pulls himself, and the eyes of the people around him don''t leave him. There is a touch of anger in Shu Ling''s eyes. All the people who come to the banquet are dignified people, but the badness of people is the same. People can''t control their eyes and curiosity when they see jokes, but Shu Ling glances around Around, people around no longer talk. Jokes. SG group soared in three months and developed so fast. After six months, it became a famous enterprise in a country. Who dares to see the jokes of the CEO of SG group? Everyone pretends that they don''t care. They turn around and continue to talk. Chapter 358 Wen Kejia didn''t notice Shu Ling''s appearance at all. Instead, she still looked at Shu Ling fiercely and began to yell, "you''re like a whore. What are you still pestering about Lu Zhifei? I tell you that we are married, and there is no possibility between you and him. You can hear me clearly, Shuling. It''s not a good thing to be a stumbling block between other people''s feelings. " Shuling heard Wen Kejia speak without concealing her voice. Shuling''s eyebrows wrinkled lightly. Shuling took Wen Kejia''s hand, turned and pulled her to a more hidden place, because Shuling knew that Wen Kejia had come to find fault on purpose today. He looked at Lin Wan, a little far away from himself. Lin Wan didn''t hear what happened here. Shuling didn''t see Lin Wan In talking with customers, Shuling knows that Lin Wan company has just started recently, so it will be very hard. Shuling can''t bear to disturb Lin Wan at this time, so he has to patiently pull Wen Kejia to a hidden place. "You have made your words clear, Wen Kejia. You don''t know who is the emotional junior. If it''s not for the dirty video between you and Lu Zhifei, who do you think is the person who is the wife of Shanglu today?" "Oh, Shuling, don''t pick yourself so clearly. You are just a whore from the beginning. What''s your pride? Do you think you could have come in so easily if you hadn''t backed up to the Lin family and occupied the light of Miss Lin? " Shuling looks at Wen Kejia''s angry appearance, and suddenly feels very funny. She is curious about how she used to be friends with her, and is also designed by her. "I should ask Miss Wen how you got in. If I remember correctly, you were stopped by the waiter at the door, didn''t you? I want to ask Miss Wen how you got in? There is no invitation, no way, such as the Lu family should not come to such an occasion Although Shu Ling doesn''t often come to banquets, Shu Ling knows that if his secretary can deliver the banquet invitation in front of him, the specification will be very high. For example, although the Lu family is also very powerful, it is obvious that it is still not high-grade. Wen Kejia hears Shu Ling saying this, and his teeth bite his lips. After Lu Zhifei and himself get married, it''s like a new person. All Shu Ling''s things are not allowed to move, and he says he wants to wait for Shu Ling to come back to get them. But it''s obvious that Shu Ling gave them to Lu Zhifei when they were in love. When they were not married, Lu Zhifei didn''t get married Zhifei comes to his home every day to cheat. When they get married, Lu Zhifei is always busy. Even if he takes the initiative to sacrifice himself, Lu Zhifei also refuses to be busy. So Wen Kejia decides that Shu Ling has seduced Lu Zhifei. This is the only way to find Shu Ling at the banquet, but he is stopped at the door. "Oh, it doesn''t matter how I came in. It has nothing to do with you little slut. Just remember, Shuling. Don''t seduce Lu Zhifei from now on. It doesn''t do you any good. Lu Zhifei is married. Do you hear me clearly?" Shu Ling suddenly laughs. In recent months, he has been so busy that he has no time to see Shu Jie. He has no time to go back home. Where is the time to seduce Lu Zhifei? If he didn''t meet Wen Kejia today, Shu Ling thinks that he might have forgotten the existence of Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia. How could he seduce Lu Zhifei. Shu Ling looks at Wen Kejia and laughs. Then Shu Ling takes a cocktail from the passing waiter, drinks it and looks at Wen Kejia. When Wen Kejia is about to get angry, Shu Ling opens his mouth and says, "Oh, Wen Kejia, you come to me for trouble because of Lu Zhifei, don''t you?" although Shu Ling uses interrogative sentences, Shu Ling''s words are not clear Full of determination and confidence. "Ah, Wen Kejia, we are wise people who don''t talk in secret. When you were climbing up to Lu Zhifei''s bed, you should know that Lu Zhifei is not a good man. Since he can cheat on Lu Zhifei once, naturally there will be the first time and the second time, why should you be surprised? Wen Kejia, you have been such a villain at the beginning. If you say no to our sisterhood for so many years, I don''t want to I don''t want to say anything about you, but today, I should make it clear to you. Lu Zhifei is the man I don''t want, and the seduction you said doesn''t exist. I Shuling said no, that''s it. As for the seduction you said, you''d better go home and ask Lu Zhifei, and don''t waste your time with me. " Wen Kejia was told by Shu Ling that his face was blue and white, and he didn''t know what to say. In fact, today he came to see Shu Ling because he was too angry. As a result, Shu Ling''s aura was so strong. On the contrary, Wen Kejia didn''t know what to say, so he had to stay where he was. Looking at the banquet, I felt a warm smile when the window was opened, and I felt very warm when the wind was blowing. Chapter 359 After being blown by the wind, Shu Ling felt a little cold, so he went into the banquet. After going in, he didn''t need to search, and saw Gu Yishen at first sight, because for Shu Ling, Gu Yishen was the only existence, which was very amazing. But this time, Gu Yishen had Yao Meng beside him. Yao Meng was wearing a dark red cheongsam, although not so amazing, because Yao Meng was so beautiful Dream is a soldier after all, the skin is not so white, but Yao dream''s every move contains the charm and temperament of a lady, and Gu Yishen should be very matched together. As soon as Shu Ling came out, he saw such a scene. Shu Ling felt very harmonious. Maybe the strength of the wine had come up. Shu Ling felt that his eyes were sore, so he stopped looking at it. Then he went to the dining area. The food that looked delicious had lost its charm. With a sigh, Shu Ling picked up the cocktail and began to drink, One by one, I didn''t think that my drinking capacity was very small. Although Gu Yishen and Yao Meng talk to others in the distance, Gu Yishen actually hates to attend such a banquet. So he sees Shu Ling drinking cup after cup in the corner of his eye. He just heard people around him talking about it. He suddenly feels uncomfortable. After all, Lu Zhifei''s wedding was attended by himself. Is that woman here Now I haven''t forgotten Lu Zhifei. Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yishen didn''t feel uncomfortable. So Gu Yishen smiles at the customer and politely drinks the wine in his hand. Then he pulls Yao Meng''s arm. Yao Meng is slightly stunned. He says he is puzzled, but he immediately reflects it. After all, he just signs a contract with Gu Yishen. Then Yao Meng puts on a decent and polite smile again, and continues to talk to Gu The guest talks, but the corner of his eye notices that Gu Yishen''s tall figure has gone to Shuling. Yao Meng''s face is still a gentle smile, but there is a touch of sadness in his eyes. "Don''t drink any more." Gu Yishen grabs Shu Ling''s arm, and Shu Ling is covered. At this time, the strength of wine hasn''t come up yet, so he looks at Gu Yishen. His face is still the expression of indifference. Looking at Gu Yishen, he says: "major general Gu, what are you doing? Don''t you think it''s impolite? " Gu Yishen''s blue veins on his temple jump, and then Gu Yishen pulls Shu Ling to go outside. He can''t stand Shu Ling''s present appearance. Shu Ling struggles. Because Gu Yishen''s strength is a little big, Shu Ling wants to struggle away. But Gu Yishen doesn''t let go. Outside the banquet, the evening wind blows and scatters Shu Ling''s hair. Shu Ling''s long hair floats, which makes Shu Ling feel like a woman Gu Yishen was stunned by the beautiful spirit at night. At the same time, the evening wind also made Shu Ling drunk. Shu Ling had a lot of energy after drinking. At this time, Shu Ling was already drunk. Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen and laughs like a fool. Gu Yishen looks at him with a pure smile. His eyes are full of inexplicable emotions. Shu Ling is drunk now and doesn''t know what he has done. He just touches Gu Yishen''s face with his hand. Gu Yishen doesn''t like to be touched by others, but this time Gu Yishen is touched by Shu Ling and doesn''t feel it To any discomfort, just looking at Shu Ling. "Are you Gu Yishen?" As Shu Ling approached Gu Yishen, he looked at his red lips and vomited wine. He asked Gu Yishen deliciously. Gu Yishen hated this kind of drunkard, but because he was Shu Ling, everything seemed just right. Gu Yishen was afraid that Shu Ling would fall down, so he didn''t let her go. He let Shu Ling do something wrong on his face, so he watched quietly, didn''t speak, and didn''t stop Stop her. Seeing that Gu Yishen didn''t stop him, Shu Ling touched Gu Yishen''s lips from his eyes, and then said, "are you Gu Yishen''s asshole?" Gu Yishen takes off Shu Ling''s hand that makes trouble on his face. He frowns at Shu Ling''s evaluation of himself as a "jerk" and expresses dissatisfaction. Shu Ling is not satisfied with the way Gu Yishen takes his hand down. He puts his hand on Gu Yishen''s head, and then his face is buried in Gu Yishen''s arms. Gu Yishen has a strange feeling. If he wants to take out Shu Ling''s head, he hears Shu Ling buried in his arms, then sobs away and Gu Yishen''s clothes are wet One piece, Gu Yi deep frowned, want to open the Shu Ling. But before Gu Yishen had time to struggle, he heard Shuling''s choking voice, low as if the kitten and dog had been bullied, and said, "don''t you want me? Don''t leave me. I don''t like you holding other women. Don''t abandon me, OK Gu Yishen''s brow is wrinkled deeper. When Shu Ling is drunk, he starts to be drunk. In particular, Gu Yishen thinks that Shu Ling is totally for Lu Zhifei, such a scum man that he despises. Gu Yishen''s brow is wrinkled deeper. But seeing that Shu Ling is crying like a fool, Gu Yishen still can''t bear to push Shu Ling away, so he pats Shu Ling His back, Shuling''s cry gradually small, and then in Gu Yishen''s arms fell asleep. Gu Yishen looks at the woman sleeping in her arms. A strange feeling rises in her heart and she feels helpless. This is a feeling that he has never felt before. He has always hated such creatures as women. Even Yao Meng is just looking for a fiancee to prevaricate his family. But for Shu Ling, Gu Yishen didn''t seem to hate it at first, and even felt familiar with Shu Ling.Gu Yishen sighed and finally decided to obey his inner decision, because since he had feelings, Gu Yishen didn''t know why. He was not so happy when he thought of separating himself, so he simply chose to face the reality, which was nothing. Since he liked it in his heart, it was better to take it from his heart. Thinking of this, Gu Yishen takes a deep breath and hugs Shu Ling. In the form of a princess''s hug, Gu Yishen opens his car and carefully sends Shu Ling in, for fear of kowtowing Shu Ling''s head. Shu Ling does not let go. Gu Yishen gently pats Shu Ling in a tone of coaxing a child. Shu Ling then releases her hand and turns to sleep Gu Yishen saw Shu Ling like this and shook his head and laughed. Chapter 360 Gu Yishen puts Shu Ling into the car, then goes around the car and goes into the car. Gu Yishen hesitates for a moment, because he doesn''t know where Shu Ling''s home is. If he takes Shu Ling to stay in a hotel, Gu Yishen still has a habit of cleanliness. After thinking about it, he takes a woman to open a hotel, or he is a drunk. It''s not appropriate. If Xiao Li knows it, he will be a bit clean After all, he must laugh at himself. After thinking about it, Gu Yishen starts his car and goes to his home. After all, there are servants in his home, which is more convenient. This side is at the gate of the banquet. Because Gu Yishen''s whole mind is on Shu Ling, he doesn''t notice that Yao Meng is standing in a relatively hidden place at the gate of the banquet. His eyes stare at Gu Yishen holding Shu Ling''s figure, and his eyes emit the light of hatred. Yao Meng''s fingernails are firmly embedded in his hands, and there is blood flowing out, but Yao Meng doesn''t seem to notice I feel the same. I just watch Gu Yishen''s car go away. At this time, Wen Kejia, who is standing behind, sees Yao Meng like this and knows that she is the one who came with Gu Yishen tonight. Wen Kejia has a calculation in her eyes. Here, Shuling is gone. Lin Wan finally makes an agreement with the customer. When he looks back, he finds that Shuling is gone. Lin Wan frowns and takes out his mobile phone from his bag to call Shuling. Shu Ling is drunk and sleepy. His mobile phone rings. Shu Ling frowns and says something. Gu Yi sees that it''s just the traffic light. He stops the car and answers Shu Ling''s mobile phone. "Well, Lingling, where have you been? I''m over. Let''s go. I haven''t seen you anywhere. Where are you? I''ll find you. " Gu Yi deeply listened to Lin Wan''s voice and frowned, but he still took a look at Shu Ling who was sleeping in his car. He tried to lower his voice as much as possible, but the voice was still so cold and said, "she''s in my car. You don''t have to look for her." Lin Wan heard that there was a male voice on the other end of the phone. He was stunned. Then he immediately became alert and said, "who are you? How can Shu Ling be in your car? Report your position, and I''ll pick up Shu Ling. I warn you, if you dare to do anything to Shu Ling, I''ll never forgive you. " Gu Yishen hears Lin Wan''s words and smiles, but the green light is on. Gu Yishen hears the horn of the car behind him and says, "I''m Gu Yishen. Shu Ling is drunk." Then he hung up the phone, no matter how shocked Lin Wan was. When we arrived at Gu''s house, a servant came up immediately. When the servant saw Gu Yi holding a woman in her arms, they were all in a daze. Gu Yi frowned and said, "Wang Ma, go and clean up the guest room." When Wang Ma heard Gu Yi''s name, she was stunned. Then she immediately nodded her head and agreed. Gu Yishen first takes Shu Ling to his room and puts her on the bed with a little pity. Then he goes out to ask the servant to take a bath and change clothes for Shu Ling. Shu Ling grabs Gu Yishen when he is ready to get up. Gu Yishen doesn''t think of Shu Ling''s action, and he lies on Shu Ling''s body a little embarrassed. Shu Ling''s red lips just touched Gu Yi''s forehead at this time. Gu Yi took a deep breath and got ready to get up. But Shu Ling held him and didn''t let him go. In fact, this was Shu Ling''s subconscious action. He didn''t think of anything But for Gu Yishen, Gu Yi takes a deep breath, then looks at Shu Ling''s red lips, and finally kisses them. Just when Gu Yishen wants to take a deeper action, Shu Ling pushes Gu Yishen and makes a "Wuwu" sound in his mouth. Gu Yi doesn''t understand, but he still releases himself and kisses Shu Ling''s lips. It seems that Shu Ling is finally liberated The same, and then "wow" all spit out. Shu Ling ate a lot of food at the banquet this evening. With the effect of alcohol, Gu Yishen vomited out all at once. Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling, and the blue tendons on his forehead jumped. Finally, he didn''t lose his temper and didn''t throw Shu Ling out. At this time, Gu Yishen completely forgot what he had just done to Shu Ling, took a deep breath, and Gu Yishen looked at himself The filth on himself and on the sheets turned and went out to call the servant out. Gu Yi jumps to open the door and says, "it''s just that Gu Yi doesn''t open the door." Then Gu Yishen turns around and goes to the bathroom to clean himself. The users look at each other face to face. They want to tell Gu Yishen that the guest room has been cleaned up. But when they hear the voice from Gu Yishen''s room, they hesitate for a moment, and don''t think about whether they want to go in or not. Then they see Gu Yishen come out of the room in a mess. The users all look at each other, and then they go in the room obediently ¡£ After taking a bath, Gu Yishen is still very angry. His heroic face is also mixed with a bit of indescribable complexity. After thinking about Shu Ling, or something else, Gu Yishen knows that the employers will take good care of Shu Ling. Therefore, Gu Yishen opens the military documents and begins to read them. Although country a is very calm recently, Gu Yishen''s work as a major general of country a is still very important It''s hard work. The next morning, the light of the sun slightly sprinkled on Shuling''s sleeping face. Shuling frowned and woke up. Looking at the strange decoration, he was slightly distracted. Just when he wanted to get out of bed, the servant came in and saw Shuling. There was a difference in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Shuling would wake up so quickly, but he didn''t wake up There is a show half bad, is still respectful attitude, said: "Miss, you wake up, clothes have been prepared for you, breakfast below, you wake up can go to eat, young master is now below."Shu Ling was stunned, but the servant went down after saying that. Shu Ling didn''t ask any more. He dressed himself neatly and then went down after washing. He was surprised when he saw his red and swollen lips. "Come down and have breakfast." Gu Yishen''s voice successfully awakens Shu Ling, who is still wandering on the stairs. Shu Ling smiles awkwardly, and then says to Gu Yishen, "major general Gu, it''s so early. So coincidentally, you''re here, too?" Gu Yi takes a deep look at Shu Ling and knows that she has forgotten everything about last night. Gu Yi smiles deeply, then approaches Shu Ling and says, "unfortunately, this is my home. Did miss Shu forget everything about last night?" When Shu Ling heard Gu Yishen say this, she got chilly. Then she laughed awkwardly, picked up her bag and began to walk out. Then she said to Gu Yishen, "thank you for your hospitality. I really don''t remember anything about last night. I hope Gu can forget it too. Ha ha ha ha, I have something else to do. Gu will enjoy his breakfast slowly Well, I''ll go first Gu Yishen looks at the figure of Shu Ling walking away, slowly hooks his lips, picks up his military cap and military documents and goes out of the door. Chapter 361 After coming out of Gu''s home, Shu Ling realized what a stupid thing he had done. Gu''s home is located in a suburb. The scenery here is excellent, but there is no taxi or bus. Shu Ling sighed. With his feet, it is estimated that it will take him 5 or 6 hours to walk to the city, but he can''t live. Shu Ling sighed and went on. "Get in the car." Just as Shu Ling was lamenting himself, Gu Yishen''s voice rang out from his ears. As soon as Shu Ling turned around, he saw Gu Yishen with a military jeep on. He was looking at himself. Shu Linggang wanted to say "no", and Gu Yishen said, "now this is a suburb. It''s a long way from the city. If Miss Shu is in a hurry to go to work, I can take you to work in 45 minutes If Miss Shu insists on going by herself, and she is still wearing high-heeled shoes, she is expected to be able to walk home before dark. Of course, the premise is that Miss Shu keeps going. If I remember correctly, Miss Shu''s mobile phone should also be dead. " As soon as Gu Yishen''s voice fell, Shu Ling immediately opened the car door and got on the bus. He was not a fool. His mobile phone had no power, but he really wanted to walk back to the city in high-heeled shoes. Shu Ling turned his mouth and said where he wanted to go. Then he turned his head and didn''t want to see Gu Yishen''s smiling face, saying that he was speechless. Instead, Gu Yishen lost his voice and laughed. On the other hand, after the banquet, Wen Kejia immediately went to check Yao Meng''s information and found out that Yao Meng was Gu Yishen''s fiancee. Wen Kejia saw a trace of malice in her eyes. Shu Ling''s words may be right, but Wen Kejia still didn''t want Shu Ling to have a better life. So Wen Kejia called Yao Meng. After all, Yao family and Lu family still have business contacts. "Hello, who can I speak to?" "Is that Yao Meng? I have something to do with you. About Gu Yishen, let''s meet at the cafe of Shiji Jiayuan. " After Wen Kejia finished, he hung up the phone and didn''t care about Yao Meng''s answer, because Wen Kejia was sure that Yao Meng would come. After all, it was about Gu Yishen. Yao Meng would not come. "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Yao Meng finally arrived at the coffee shop. Without knowing the identity and purpose of the other party, Yao Meng said to Wen Kejia after he arrived. There''s no way. After all, Wen Kejia is the only one in the coffee shop. Besides, the news before Wen Kejia is well known to all. Yao Meng is not a fool either. Naturally, he knows that Wen Kejia called him because of Shu Ling So Yao Meng simply asked her what she had. "Oh, Miss Yao, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s have a cup of coffee first. Blue mountain or something. I''ll treat you." Wen Kejia said with a smile. "No, I won''t stay long. A glass of warm water will do." Yao Meng did not give Wen Kejia face. Wen Kejia''s face was stiff, but she was still smiling. There was a vicious flash in her eyes. Then she said to Yao Meng, "Miss Yao must know why I asked you to come. Gu Yishen left you alone at the banquet last night. Isn''t Miss Yao angry, or is the power of love so great that Miss Yao can be so generous?" Yao Meng''s face became stiff, and her hand holding the cup tightened. Wen Kejia knew that Yao Meng was stabbed in pain by herself, and then laughed with pride. She slowed down her tone and continued: "I know Miss Yao is a lady of a big family, and she disdains to haggle with people who can''t be on the table, but men are always bewitched sometimes, aren''t they?" Hearing this, Yao Meng''s face didn''t soften, but he still refuted Wen Kejia: "Gu Yishen is not that kind of person." Wen Kejia took a sip of coffee, gave a faint smile and said, "of course, I know Gu Yishen is not that kind of person. After all, Gu Yishen is a famous major general of country A. It''s Gu Yishen that we can sit here and enjoy our life safely today, isn''t it?" after hearing Wen Kejia''s words, Yao Meng''s face lightened and he lifted his glass I took a sip. Wen Kejia saw that Yao Meng was like this, waiting for Yao Meng to put down the water cup. Wen Kejia then said, "but it''s because Gu Yishen is so excellent that countless women are competing to seduce Gu Yishen, isn''t it? This is the time when Miss Yao should take action?" "I know Miss Yao must care. That''s why I dare to say this to Miss Yao today. I hope Miss Yao can listen to it." "What are you trying to say? Gu Yishen and I have a good relationship. I can''t understand what you want to say. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. The coffee money is on my head. I asked Miss Wen at that time, so I left first. " Just when Yao Meng wanted to leave, Wen Kejia''s faint laughter came from his ear. Wen Kejia looked at Yao Meng and said, "Miss Yao, I''m in such a hurry to leave. Have you been poked in my heart? It''s not clear to others whether Gu Yishen''s relationship with you is good or not, but Miss Yao herself knows very well. Otherwise, how could Gu Yishen leave with a woman before the banquet was over last night, and leave Miss Yao alone at the banquet and let everyone laugh at her? " In fact, what Wen Kejia said is exaggerating. It''s true that Gu Yishen left last night. But when Gu Yishen left, the car was ready for Yao Meng. Gu Yishen also said hello to the customer. Besides, Yao Meng''s identity as Gu Yishen''s fiancee is enough to make everyone look down on Yao Meng. What''s more, it''s only for a woman He said it was a shame that his fiance left with a woman.Yao Meng stood up and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I left in advance." Wen Kejia light smile, said: "if really don''t know, that woman you also know, called Shuling, Miss Yao must have recognized who she is last night." Yao Meng''s pace stopped a little, and then went on. Wen Kejia looks at Yao Meng''s straight back, looks like a soldier, and laughs playfully. No matter what kind of woman, she will lose her mind when she meets the man she likes. Chapter 362 Yao Yi shakes her head and tells her mother that it''s not the dream that makes her and her mother really happy Disappointed and sad, Yao Meng shakes his head, reassures his mother, goes back to his room, puts on his military uniform and goes to the military region. Xiao Li was surprised when he saw that Yao Meng was coming, because Yao Meng was on vacation recently, and there should be a week left. Yao Meng looked cold, took the document from Xiao Li, looked at Xiao Li and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Li''s cold sweat comes out. He jokes that the woman who works under Gu Yishen is still a female soldier. Xiao Li doesn''t dare to say anything more. He shakes his head and then sees Yao Meng enter the headquarters with military documents. Gu Yishen saw that Yao Meng came in to deliver the documents. He frowned a little because he remembered that Yao Meng still had a holiday. However, Gu Yishen didn''t say anything. He just took the documents and read them. He didn''t ask much. "Report major general, Yao Meng ended his holiday ahead of schedule and returned to the military region to continue to serve the people." Gu Yi nodded faintly without any unnecessary reaction. He continued to read his papers. Yao Meng bit his lips. Then he remembered what Wen Kejia said to him in the coffee shop this morning. Yao Meng felt that he must have been bewitched and out of control. Yao Meng stood still. Yao Meng knew that he was not in line with the rules, but Yao Meng did not Don''t move. Until Gu Yishen raised his head and looked at Yao Meng suspiciously, Yao Meng woke up, but still bit his lower lip and said: "Yishen, there are fireworks on the commercial square this evening. Let''s go to see it tonight. In addition, there is a new western restaurant over there. It''s said that the taste is good and the price is not expensive. How about we try it £¿¡± Gu Yishen looks up at Yao Meng difficultly. Yao Meng knows that she has lost her temper. She talks about this kind of thing here, but Yao Meng doesn''t want to leave. On the one hand, it''s what Wen Kejia said, on the other hand, it''s because Yao Meng saw Gu Yishen carefully deliver Shuling into the car, and his eyes are full of tenderness. Yao Meng has to say that he is jealous, really jealous. Gu Yishen saw that Yao Meng was still standing in the same place and seemed to be waiting for his answer. Gu Yishen frowned, but he still replied in a low voice: "things in the military region are busy. If you want to go in the evening, you can continue to take your vacation and let Xiao Li take you. The car can also drive my car, and the money for dinner is in my account." Yao Meng heard Gu Yishen say this, and knew that Gu Yishen refused himself, but Yao Meng still stood still, looked at Gu Yishen and said, "Yishen, are you doing this because of Shu Ling?" Gu Yishen heard Yao Meng talking about "Shuling". Gu Yishen frowned deeply. Looking at Yao Meng, his eyes were full of warning. Then he said, "you are impolite, Yao Meng." After that, Gu Yishen, no matter what Yao Meng looks like, turns around and leaves. Yao Meng looks at Gu Yishen and hugs him. Then he says that his voice is choked with sobs, and tears permeate Gu Yishen''s uniform. "Yishen, tell me why you treat me like this. Is it really because of Shuling? Our feelings for so many years can''t compare with her alone, can''t we? Yishen, I''m your fiancee now. I hope you can respect me and don''t hide everything from me, OK? Tell me it''s not because of Shu Ling, OK Gu Yishen feels that his military uniform has been soaked with tears. Gu Yishen''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, which means that he can''t accept it. Before Shu Ling''s tears soaked his clothes, Gu Yishen didn''t mean to give up except that he was distressed or distressed. Who knows that Gu Yishen felt that Yao Meng''s tears soaked his military uniform this time, and he still felt uncomfortable Should. Gu Yishen pulls back Yao Meng, and Yao Meng''s face is full of tears. Gu Yishen endures the discomfort of being wet with tears. Looking at Yao Meng, he says: "the things between us have nothing to do with Shu Ling. I hope you can think clearly. Don''t try to get into a corner. The agreement we signed at that time is very clear. There is no emotion between the two people, just two years of pretending to be men Girlfriend, as for the unmarried couple you said, I hope you can change your wording. I don''t have any further plans with you now. I think you already know this kind of thing. I hope you don''t be so impolite in the future. I won''t tell you today''s things. I hope you can respect yourself. " After that, Gu Yishen walked away. Yao Meng stood in the same place and watched Gu Yishen walk away. He knew that Gu Yishen was right. Gu Yishen and himself had signed an agreement at the beginning. During the agreement, both parties could not interfere with each other''s love situation. He agreed to all the conditions at that time, because all the additional shares were beneficial to himself and Yao family, which was the only one The condition is that Gu Yishen doesn''t fall in love with himself and hopes he can understand. But he always thinks that he can warm Gu Yishen''s heart, so he loses his temper after hearing Wen Kejia''s words. Xiao Li came in and saw Yao Meng so sad. Xiao Li was shocked. Then he looked at Yao Meng and said, "Hello, man, what''s the matter with you?"When Yao Meng saw Xiao Li, he didn''t show a fierce expression for the first time. He didn''t get angry when he heard Xiao Li call himself "man''s grandmother". Instead, he looked at Xiao Li with tears in his eyes and said, "can you lend me your shoulder for a test?" Xiao Li nodded. Before he had time to say anything, he heard Yao Meng say, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do that, should I?" Xiao Li wanted to say something. At last, he sighed and said nothing. He patted Yao Meng on the shoulder to comfort her. Yao Meng''s voice came from his ear: "but I''m sorry, Gu Yishen. I still want to have a try. I still want to be willful." Yao Meng had never been wayward since he was a child under the guidance of his father. But this time, Yao Meng wanted to be wayward and pursue his own happiness. Xiao Li heard Yao Meng''s voice, and Xiao Li sighed. He knew that no matter how he advised him, Yao Meng would not listen, so he simply stopped talking. Chapter 363 After Shuling and Yao Meng separated, Shuling called Lin Wan. His tone was as normal as possible, but he was a little disappointed and said, "wanwan, let''s go to the bar." Lin Wan is still in the company, busy, hear Shu Ling slightly disappointed tone, although not easy to hear, but after all, the two people are so many years of good friends, Lin Wan know Shu Ling must have met something now, otherwise Shu Ling will not reveal this kind of voice, that kind of sadness and disappointment can not be covered up, so Lin Wan waved his hand, let the Secretary quit, but After promised Shu Ling. Shu Ling hangs up and knows that he is not rational. Although Lin Wan''s company has improved a lot, Lin Wan is still very busy. As usual, Shu Ling never calls Lin Wan, but now Shu Ling''s heart is too sad. Shu Ling takes a taxi and goes to the bar. "Give me another drink. Come on." When Lin Wan arrives at the bar, he sees Shu Ling lying on the bar like a drunkard. He holds a glass in his hand and says to the bartender, "I want to drink." Lin Wan reluctantly supports her forehead and feels speechless. Then he goes forward to take Shu Ling home. Shu Ling''s drinking capacity is always very poor. He is so late that Shu Ling has been drunk. But the drunken Shuling had no reason at all. He looked at Lin Wan, held his face, then began to smile and said, "who are you? You look good. " Lin Wan endured Shu Ling''s "indecent" attitude towards him, and then set up Shu Ling to take him out of the bar. At this time, Shuling pushed away Lin Wan, protected himself with both hands, and murmured: "you are not him, don''t touch me, I will fight and kick." Said, Shu Ling really made the action of punching and kicking, Lin Wan can''t laugh or cry, and then the bartender handed the wine up, Shu Ling just wanted to get the cup, Lin Wan immediately took the cup up, Shu Ling looked at Lin Wan, dissatisfied with the toot mouth, said: "why do you take my wine cup? Give it back to me. If you want to drink, you have to treat me and then drink with me. " Lin Wan looks at Shu Ling and sighs helplessly. If it''s not that Shu Ling''s behavior is too abnormal, Lin Wan looks at Shu Ling and thinks that Shu Ling is not drunk. Even if he is drunk, he still likes to entrap people. This man, Lin Wan sighs, looks at Shu Ling and looks at his bright eyes and drinks the wine. So the scene became, two women holding each other, and then watching the bartender let him pour wine, one of the women said: "why, why, I want to do this, I don''t want him, I don''t want him, but I can''t make him unhappy, ah." After that, he took up the wine from the bartender and drank it all. The forthright appearance made the bartender, who had seen so many people drinking, couldn''t help but marvel. Another woman also picked up her glass and began to drink it. Then she said, "Lao Lin, I don''t believe it. I can''t succeed without you. I''ll show you what I want to do. You can watch it. I''m not just talking about fun." After roaring, Lin Wan seemed to feel a little thirsty, and then drank all the wine in his glass. Seeing two people, the bartender sighed and took out Lin Wan''s mobile phone. Because there are often drunk guests in the bar, the bartender has been allowed to take the guest''s mobile phone to call the person who called the guest recently to pick up the drunk guests. The bartender just hung up the phone, and another woman also came. It''s just the heroism of this woman It''s not like a normal woman. This woman is Yao Meng, who is also drunk. Then she came over and pinched Shu Ling''s face and said, "Why are you so ugly? What''s so annoying about that woman and you? Do you look good? You look better than me Said, also pulled the face of pull Shu Ling hard, painful Shu Ling strange cry, the bartender is to see more scared, but did not think about whether to open two people. Shu Ling''s hand also pinched Yao Meng''s face, then frowned, tilted his head, looked at Yao Meng, said: "you pinch me? You and a person look like, I hate her, ah, but I don''t seem to have any position to hate her, no, I just hate her, too Shuling said, but the strength of the hand is a little bigger. Yao Meng bared his teeth. What they didn''t know was that they thought it was two children who were in conflict. They were very naive. Fang Sen comes at this time and sees three drunken women. He helps her forehead with headache, especially when two of them are still fighting. Just as Fang Sen is struggling about how to send the three women home, Gu Yishen comes here. Gu Yishen comes to the bar tonight to find a clue to a task with Xiao Li, but he didn''t expect to see Shu ling here, and there is another one nearby A man seems to be thinking about how to take her away. Gu Yishen frowned deeply, then went to Shu Ling, looked at Shu Ling, Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen, suddenly laughed, and then said: "are you Gu Yishen? I must be dreaming. Ha ha ha ha, how can Gu Yishen be here? This is an amusement park. " Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling, who was full of wine. He took a deep breath. He could not resist losing his temper here. Then he bent down to take Shu Ling away. Fang Sen stopped him and said, "this gentleman, this lady is my girlfriend''s friend. I need to ensure her safety, and I hope you don''t act rashly."Gu Yishen just looked at Lin Wan, as if he was a little familiar. Looking at Fang Sen''s serious expression, Gu Yishen knew that Fang Sen was for the sake of comfort, so he said, "I know this young lady very well. You don''t have to worry. I can''t rest assured if I take her away. I can''t rest assured if you take her away." After that, Fang Sen wanted to say something else. He heard Shu Ling rubbing Gu Yishen''s face, and then said, "what are you still doing here? Gu Yishen, why don''t you go? You are so annoying. I''m very angry. I don''t want to see you. " On the one hand, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen are really familiar with each other. On the other hand, he really can''t take so many drunkards away. So Fang Sen gets out of the way and doesn''t block Gu Yishen any more. Gu Yishen nods lightly to express his thanks. Then Gu Yishen leaves without looking back, leaving behind Xiao Li looking at Gu Yishen''s back Frown, after all, Yao Meng is still here, Xiao Li said very helpless, after all, Yao Meng is Gu Yishen''s real girlfriend, but Gu Yishen walked very simply, even without looking back, Xiao Li sighed helplessly. Chapter 364 Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling, and the blue veins on his forehead jump very hard. Gu Yishen tries his best to contain himself, but he doesn''t let himself pick up Shu Ling who is not sober in the drunken and beat him violently. But where Gu Yishen goes, there is a chill, and no one dares to speak, because Gu Yishen''s chill is too strong. "Drive back to the hilltop villa." Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling in his arms and sits on the bus. Then he orders coldly. The driver is stunned. When he comes, Gu Yishen and Xiao Li are together. When he comes back, Gu Yishen still holds a woman. But seeing Gu Yishen''s cold eyebrows, the driver nods and drives the car quickly. He doesn''t dare to say anything more. Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling sleeping in his arms, takes a deep breath, and secretly scolds Shu Ling for being a heartless person. He comes to save her again and again, either spitting himself out or sleeping like a pig. Thinking of this, Gu Yishen takes a look at Shu Ling even more. At this time, it seemed that there was something in front of him. The driver stepped on the brake fiercely. Gu Yishen stabilized himself and protected Shu Ling in his arms. Then he asked the driver in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" The driver was scared out in a cold sweat, for fear that he would make Gu Yishen uncomfortable. Although Gu Yishen never punished them, Gu Yishen''s face was very frightening when it was cold. The driver wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "major general Hui, there''s nothing wrong. A night owl ran over and bothered you. It''s my fault" before the driver''s words were finished, Shu Ling was about to wake up. Gu Yishen interrupted the driver and said, "I know, it''s OK. Just lift up the compartment." The driver nodded and obediently lifted the compartment up. At this time, Shu Ling wakes up in Gu Yishen''s arms, but he is still a drunk, and his mind is not clear. Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen, and Gu Yi''s deep eyes also look at Shu Ling. Gu Yishen doesn''t know what Shu Ling wants to do. Shu Ling smiles and caresses Gu Yishen''s face. "You look good." Fortunately, Yi Shu took a deep look at her left face, but she didn''t realize what she was thinking. Shu Ling doesn''t seem to be satisfied. He holds Gu Yishen''s face and raises Gu Yishen''s chin with one hand. Gu Yishen looks at a touch of danger in Shu Ling''s eyes. If it''s normal, Shu Ling doesn''t dare, but it''s obvious that Shu Ling is drunk now. He doesn''t realize what he has done and does things according to his instinct. "Handsome man, you belong to me tonight. Do you understand me? Just let that scum man, yes, scum man. I said that he is scum man and scum man. No matter what he is, you are mine tonight. Come with me, OK? I have plenty of money. I''ll take care of you for your good looks. " Shu Ling''s mouth is not clear to hook Gu Yishen''s chin to say, that appearance seems to be a pair of bully who teases a good woman. Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling and laughs. She thinks she is a good woman. Shu Ling is a bully who robs people''s women. It''s a joke. Gu Yishen approached Shu Ling, stared at Shu Ling''s red lips and said, "you are sure you want to support me, but I''m very expensive. Moreover, if you seduce me, you will be responsible for me. You can''t always abandon me. As for the" scum man "you said, you can''t contact him from now on." Shu Ling is already drunk now. How can you know that Gu Yishen is setting her up? Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen and smiles like a fool. Then she nods and says, "good." After that, he picked up Gu Yishen''s face and kissed it, regardless of how shocked Gu Yishen''s face was. Gu Yishen felt Shu Ling''s soft red lips and turned away from the guests. Shu Ling wanted to struggle. It seemed that she was gasped for a kiss. Gu Yishen had a faint smile and a gentle voice. Then when Gu Yishen had already put Shu Ling on the seat, the driver''s voice came: "major general, the villa on the top of the mountain is here." Gu Yi takes a deep breath, but at this time, Shu Ling is still looking at himself with a very confused look. Gu Yishen feels guilty for a moment, coughs twice to ease the embarrassment, puts on Shu Ling''s clothes, and then walks out of the car with Shu Ling in his arms, leaving the driver alone in the cold sweat. Arriving at the room, Gu Yishen looks down at Shu Ling in her arms and feels helpless. The woman is so fast asleep that she doesn''t know even if she is in a wolf''s den. Gu Yishen asks a servant to change Shu Ling''s clothes. She also secretly notes that she can''t let Shu Ling drink next time. At this time, Gu Yishen doesn''t realize that she has already thought about Shu Ling in the future Well, it''s all my belongings. The next morning, I saw that it was still the room where I was drunk last time. Shuling''s heart was pounding. I thought that I would not come to take care of my family again. When I went down the stairs and saw Gu Yishen, Shuling took a breath of cold air. I felt sure that I didn''t wake up. Gu Yishen was eating breakfast. When I saw Shu Ling in his pajamas, I came down and was still in a daze. I walked over and pulled Shu Ling Sit down at the table. "When you wake up, eat first. If you don''t know what kind of food you like, just make some.""No, major general Gu, why am I here? Shouldn''t I be in the bar last night?" When Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling, he knows that Shu Ling is broken. Gu Yishen''s lips are shallow. Then he deliberately approaches Shu Ling and breathes out slowly. Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen and is stunned. "Beauty." at present, Shu Ling feels that she can''t control it. When Shu Ling is struggling with herself, Gu Yishen says something. "You forgot all about last night?" Shu Ling looks back at Gu Yishen and doesn''t say anything, but his eyes have already conveyed that Shu Ling doesn''t know what happened last night. Shu Ling tightens his pajamas tightly, so he won''t be a beast last night, so he gives Gu Yishen away. Gu Yishen chuckled and said slowly: "I met you in the bar last night. You held me tight. After that, you said you had plenty of money and would be responsible for me. I want to ask you. You held me tight. I had no choice but to bring you back. Do you remember what you said? I''m a very serious person. " Shu Ling was told by Gu Yishen that his face turned blue and red. It was true that he was not good at wine. Shu Ling lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen was smiling. If Xiao Li was here, he would laugh at Gu Yishen and become so gentle. Gu Yishen looked at the hair circle on Shu Ling''s head. After all, he still couldn''t bear to embarrass Shu Ling. He said, "if you have something to eat, there will be a servant to take your clothes to you. I''ll take you back to the city. This is the peak villa. It''s not easy to take a taxi." Chapter 365.1 After seeing off Shu Ling, Gu Yishen thinks about it and takes out his mobile phone to call Yao Meng. Yao Meng drank a lot of wine last night. He doesn''t have to guess. He must have asked Yao Meng to have dinner with him before and he refused. Thinking about it, Gu Yishen feels headache. Gu Yishen and Yao Meng make an appointment and then look out of the window. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking There is tenderness in my eyes. When Yao Meng receives Gu Yishen''s call, something flashes in his eyes. However, Yao Meng is a soldier after all, and there is no big change in his face. After last night''s hangover in his heart, he has long understood that it is impossible for him and Gu Yishen to fight. However, Yao Meng looked back and saw Xiao Li, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. There was a daze in his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of reaction he should make, but the Daze was only for a moment. Then Yao Meng put on his clothes and walked out of the hotel gate calmly. Gu Yishen sits on the chair in the coffee shop. Thinking of Shu Ling''s childishness last night, he also claims to take care of himself. Gu Yishen''s face shows a smile and his eyes are full of tenderness. When Yao Menglai came, he saw such a scene: a man sits on the chair with a gentle face, and the sun is warm. Originally, Gu Yishen and tenderness can''t be linked, but now Gu Yishen is in love Yao Meng''s eyes are really gentle. Yao Meng secretly laughed at himself and felt that he thought too much. He raised his head again. Yao Meng was still arrogant. Yao Meng came to the table and gave a formal military salute: "report major general." Gu Yishen heard the movement, raised his head and saw Yao Meng. He nodded faintly, indicating that Yao Meng could sit down. Yao Meng ordered a cup of coffee last time when he had coffee with Shu Ling. Shu Ling ordered it. Yao Meng laughed at himself, as if he could understand Shu Ling''s mood at that time. Gu Yishen looks at Yao Meng with a faint look in his eyes. He grew up with Yao Meng, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai, and they have a good relationship. However, as children of the same military region, they are more or less righteous and have one muscle. Therefore, Gu Yishen has never thought about Yao Meng from the beginning to the end. He even regards her as a comrade in arms Look, it''s a good relationship, but that''s all. So when Yao Meng so obvious performance, a woman for a man''s idea, Gu Yishen hesitated, feel wrong, should not let Yao Meng to be his fiancee. Soldiers are determined to do anything and never procrastinate, so when Gu Yishen realizes that he and Yao Meng are impossible, even though Gu Yishen knows that it may hurt Yao Meng, Gu Yishen still chooses to confess. Gu Yishen looked at Yao Meng, hesitated for a moment, or said: "Yao Meng, I think the contract between us is due." Yao Meng''s hand of mixing coffee shakes slightly, but Yao Meng knows that it is impossible for him and Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen has never liked himself. Yao Meng knows that he always knows that he just deceives himself and doesn''t want to believe it. Just like now, Yao Meng has made up his mind to stop liking Gu Yishen, so he still has to ask, "why? Give me a reason. " Gu Yishen frowned and said, "because we are not suitable, you know Yao Meng." "But Gu Yishen, you know, when I went to the bar to drink yesterday, I decided to give up on you. I''m a soldier, but I''m also a woman. I have three emotions and six desires." Gu Yishen heard Yao Meng say so and frowned. He didn''t know what to say and what else to say. "You are all the light and hope of my youth. You are excellent, which everyone in the courtyard knows. So in order to match you, I decided to go to the military academy. But in fact, I prefer to be a military doctor like Xiao Li. But in order to match you, I gave up. Later, I found that I still like to be a soldier." "This may be fate, Gu Yishen. I''m Yao Meng. I''m very proud, but I never regret falling into your hands." Gu Yishen frowned and said, "Yao Meng, you are a good girl and will find a better man to match you." Chapter 365.2 Yao Meng laughs. They seem to be back when they were in the military academy. They would talk about their dreams on the playground. What a beautiful day it was then. Yao Meng thinks about it in his heart, and then looks at Gu Yishen and says. "Gu Yishen, you like Shuling, don''t you?" Gu Yishen frowned, but did not speak, neither admitted nor denied. Yesterday, I saw a beautiful girl and said, "if I had to laugh at her, I would have said that she was very kind." Gu Yishen heard Yao Meng go back to the way he used to be a bright and handsome boy. He laughed and put a smile on his mouth. Then he said, "yes, she''s a good girl." Yao Meng saw Gu Yishen''s smile at the corner of his mouth and shivered all over his body. For himself, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, I like Gu Yishen for so many years, realize that he and Gu Yishen are not suitable, then he said it happily, after that we are still good friends, this is the essence of Yao Meng and Wen Kejia The difference between them. "Gu Yishen, you are very scary. Do you know that? Shuling may not like you like that. " Gu Yishen hears Yao Meng say so oneself, also not angry, calmly drank coffee, then glanced at Yao Meng. Yao Meng also restrained her smile at this time, looked at Gu Yishen seriously and said: "I think it''s necessary for me to say sorry to you. Yesterday I went to talk with Shu Ling as your girlfriend. Shu Ling didn''t show anything on her face, but I think she must be very sad. After all, every girl hopes to be treated gently. If you have a chance, you can say sorry to her for me. I have a mission recently. I want to go to Africa for two or three years. I''ll tell you in advance, and Xiao Li won''t have to say anything at all. " Gu Yishen nodded and said he agreed. After Yao Meng left, Gu Yishen showed a kind of thoughtful expression, which is unpredictable. Therefore, Shuling went to the bar last night to get drunk, partly because of himself? Think of here, Gu Yishen''s expression gradually becomes obscure. Chapter three white 66 Lu Zhifei''s constant entanglement Shu Ling gets out of Gu Yishen''s car with her head down and doesn''t say much. She is very embarrassed about her behavior last night, but Gu Yishen doesn''t care. She touches Shu Ling''s head like it won''t show in front of others, and then drives away. Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen walking away, standing in the same place, looking at Gu Yishen''s car moving away, Shu Ling''s face showed that kind of sweet smile. At this time, Lu Zhifei tightly grasped Shu Ling''s wrist, his eyes were full of killing intention, and asked Shu Ling viciously: "who was that man just now? What''s your relationship with him? " Shu Ling was tightly clenched by Lu Zhifei''s wrist, and then suddenly recovered. Looking at Lu Zhifei''s ferocious appearance, Shu Ling suddenly felt very funny. With a sneer, he looked at Lu Zhifei and said, "Oh, Mr. Lu, what are you doing now? Do I have anything to do with you? " No matter what they are, Lu Shufei asks Lu Zhiling whether they are qualified to get married No deviant behavior at all. "I ask you, who is he?" Lu Zhifei grabs Shu Ling''s hand harder and harder. Shu Ling frowned and said to Lu Zhifei, "Lu Zhifei, have you forgotten that you are married? All my things have nothing to do with you. Please let me go, or don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Lu Zhifei looks at Shu Ling and feels that Shu Ling is a little strange now. No matter what she has done, Shu Ling always looks at herself with a smile. She will never lose her temper with herself, and she will never let go of her like now. Lu Zhifei''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. Chapter 366 "Oh, Shuling, I didn''t know you were such a person before. I was blind and fell in love with you for such a long time. I really misunderstood you." Lu Zhifei said so, but holding Shuling''s hand, he didn''t loosen half a minute, instead, he tended to hold it more tightly. Shu Ling forbeared, but he still used skillful force to let Lu Zhifei''s hand loose. Lu Zhifei holds his hand that is hurt by Shu Ling, and smiles faintly. Lu Zhifei thinks that Shu Ling will follow his advice as before, and Shu Ling will be confused by his smile. It turns out that Lu Zhifei is wrong. Now Shu Ling, seeing Lu Zhifei smile like this, only feels disgusted. Shu Ling took a deep breath, but still felt that for people like Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia, he could not even treat them calmly, because they were so shameless. Shu Ling doesn''t want to entangle with Lu Zhifei any more, so he turns around and goes. Looking at Shu Ling, Lu Zhifei turns his head and walks away. He quickly follows up and stops Shu Ling at the door of the elevator. Lu Zhifei''s hand is about to hold Shu Ling''s wrist. Shu Ling takes a light look at it. Lu Zhifei thinks of the pain just now and immediately takes it back. "Shuling, when we were together before, you were not like this. You have changed. Why on earth, what can change you into what you are now, or is that what you really are?" Shu Ling looks at Lu Zhifei and sighs for himself with awe inspiring righteousness. Shu Ling smiles faintly. That''s the smile. Lu Zhifei is stunned, but Shu Ling''s next words make Lu Zhifei unable to smile. "Oh, Lu Zhifei, you know that was before? Do you know who you are now? Don''t tell me how well you know me. You don''t care what I look like. " Lu Zhifei looks at Shu Ling and suddenly approaches him. He forces Shu Ling between the wall and himself. Shu Ling wants to struggle. Even though he can do some self-defense, there is a difference in the strength between men and women. Shu Ling is helpless. Shu Ling looks at Lu Zhifei, and his tone is full of danger. He is no longer careless before. "What on earth do you want to do? Lu Zhifei Lu Zhifei looked at Shuling''s fried hair and suddenly laughed. He approached Shuling and said vaguely: "Lingling, you tell me how much money that man gave you, I can give you, I''ll give you double, OK?" Shu Ling looked at Lu Zhifei with the same look as a madman. His mouth was full of unbelievable tone and said, "Lu Zhifei, are you crazy?" Shu Ling used to think that Lu Zhifei was a playboy, but he didn''t expect that Lu Zhifei would be able to spoil a man to such a degree. Lu Zhifei was married, but he was able to put forward this kind of request to himself. Shu Ling''s original little favor for Lu Zhifei was completely gone. "Oh, I''m crazy. Aren''t you just for money? Say how much you want, as long as I can give it to you, I will give it to you. " After that, Lu Zhifei was still very confident, and said: "you are from such a family background, and you have done such things before. I don''t dislike you, but you can''t be my wife. I can buy you a house outside. As long as you are willing to follow me, you are the best." Now Shu Ling can only describe Lu Zhifei with the word "disgust". However, there is a difference between men and women in strength. Now she is restrained by Lu Zhifei, and Shu Ling''s eyes turn. Shu Ling''s hand climbed up to Lu Zhifei''s neck, looking at Lu Zhifei with a charming look, and said, "is what you said true? If you do this, won''t the one in your family be angry? " When Lu Zhifei looks at Shu Ling, her soul is about to be drawn out. At the beginning, Lu Zhifei would choose to cheat because Shu Ling was too conservative. She managed to catch Shu Ling. However, she never let herself touch her hand. Even holding a hand and kissing would take a lot of effort, so Fang Wen Ke Jia took the initiative to send her to the door, and Lu Zhifei cheated. But now, looking at Shu Ling, Lu Zhifei feels that he was really blind at the beginning. Why did he abandon Shu Ling and choose Wen Kejia? Since he got married, Wen Kejia''s calculation makes him tired after seeing it. It''s better for Shu Ling. Lu Zhifei looks at Shu Ling''s red lips, opening and closing, which is very attractive to him. Lu Zhifei immediately lowers his head and wants to kiss him. Shu Ling looks at Lu Zhifei''s action and is shocked. Shu Ling knows that Lu Zhifei has no resistance now. Shu Ling raises his leg and hits Lu Zhifei''s key point. Lu Zhifei releases Shu Ling in pain. His face is ugly, and Shu Ling throws it up again. "Lu Zhifei, you remember, you are the man I don''t want." After Shuling finished speaking to Lu Zhifei, he immediately ran up the stairs, no matter how painful Lu Zhifei was. Chapter 367 Shu Ling ran to the outside of his room and took out the key to open the door. His hands were shaking. When he entered the room, he immediately closed the door. Then he sat on the ground and gasped. Shu Ling is not so afraid of Lu Zhifei, but the strength of men and women is naturally unfair. Shu Ling doesn''t have any defensive weapons and doesn''t want to hurt himself. In short, it''s better to fly far away from Lu Zhifei. Now in Shu Ling''s eyes, Lu Zhifei is a madman. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? You look so tired. Did you climb the stairs?" Shu Jie tilts his head and looks at Shu Ling, puzzled, wondering why Shu Ling is sitting on the ground. After hearing Shu Jie speak, Shu Ling smiles awkwardly. Then she sits up and touches Shu Jie''s head. Since she touched Shu Jie''s head for the first time, Shu Ling especially likes to touch Shu Jie''s head and feels very good. Shu Jie didn''t resist, so he blinked and looked at Shu Ling. Shu Ling said, "are you hungry, Xiao Jie? Will your aunt cook for you?" Shu Ling looks at Shu Jie, nods and smiles. She throws aside the negative emotion that Lu Zhifei has just brought out, and then goes into the kitchen to prepare food for Shu Jie. After a while, Shuling''s dishes had just been washed. Shujie blinked his big eyes and ran in. He said to Shuling, "aunt, sister wanwan just called and said that she would let us go shopping together. She also said that there''s a new restaurant over there. Let''s go to eat." After hearing this, Shu Ling dried the water on his hands and thought that he had not taken Shu Jie out to play for a long time. Looking at Shu Jie''s big eyes, Shu Ling said with a smile that he agreed. "Auntie, auntie, there''s a merry go round over there. Xiao Jie wants to sit down, OK, Auntie?" At the mall, Shu Jie''s nature seems to be completely released. When Shu Ling smiles and wants to agree, he slaps Shu Ling in the face. Shu Ling is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that someone would do this to himself in such a public place. "Shula said:" looking at you, is it a kind of crazy reaction The tone is full of easy and resentful. Shu Ling recovered from what he had just been beaten. Shu Jie was looking at himself with wide eyes. Shu Ling pulled Lin Wan and said in a low voice, "Wan Wan, take Xiao Jie to dinner first. It''s not suitable for children to stay here." What else does Lin Wan want to say? When he sees Shu Jie blinking his big eyes, he hesitates and takes Shu Jie away, because it''s really not suitable for children to stay in this place. "Lingling, be careful yourself. I''ll settle Xiaojie down and come to you." Shu Ling nodded to appease, then looked up at Wen Kejia, with a cold tone, and said, "Why are you this time?" Wen Kejia''s face was not good. She threw out a bunch of photos and said to Shu Ling, "this is all the evidence that you seduced Lu Zhifei. Shu Ling, you bitch, what else do you have to say now?" Shu Ling looks at the photo. It''s a picture of Lu Zhifei''s cheating on him. At that time, Lu Zhifei was close to him. Now the angles of these photos are more tricky. It seems that they are kissing. Shu Ling frowned, but still said: "it''s not true." Wen Kejia listened to what Shu Ling said, always felt that Shu Ling''s tone of voice was a bit frivolous and didn''t care, Wen Kejia''s face was even more ugly, pointed to Shu Ling and began to say: "it''s not true, the photos are so clear, Shu Ling you said it''s not true, you didn''t admit it before, now, you don''t admit it, you are too shameless, Shu Ling." "Wen Kejia, you can see clearly that this is not your home. This is a shopping mall. You''d better pay more attention to what you say." Shuling listens to Wen Kejia, frowns and gives birth warning. "Oh, Shuling, do you respect me when you ask me to speak? You are not interested in Lu Zhifei, but you do such shameless things behind your back. Shu Ling, you are a shameless bitch. " Shuling''s look completely cooled down. The couple were really made in heaven. They didn''t do anything. One said that they didn''t obey the law of women. The other said that they seduced her husband. Manager Qiu felt that he really owed them in his last life. When Wen Kejia saw that Shu Ling didn''t speak, he thought that Shu Ling had been stabbed by himself. He then said, "am I right, Shu Ling? You are a villain who disobeys Yin and Yang. If I didn''t find someone to follow Lu Zhifei, I still don''t know that you are such a person. Shu Ling, are you worthy of me?" Shu Ling glances at the people around him. People are born to join in the fun. Shu Ling knows that he and Wen Kejia can''t argue now because Wen Kejia has no reason at all. Shu Ling takes a deep breath and turns around to leave. When Wen Kejia saw that Shu Ling was going to leave, he immediately wailed, but there were no tears. Then he said to the people around him, "let''s have a look. Is Xiao San so arrogant these days? Is Zheng''s wife here now and has no status at all? Oh, let''s have a look. " When we heard Wen Kejia crying like this, we pointed to Shu Ling and whispered one after another, which made Shu Ling not go or not. We had to look back at Wen Kejia and say, "come on, what do you want?"Wen Kejia stood up, approached Shu Ling, and said, "you should fly away from Lu Zhi. The farther you go, the better. It''s better to stay away from each other." Shu Ling frowned and was a little far away from Wen Kejia. He didn''t want to be so close to Wen Kejia. Now Wen Kejia is just a madman in his eyes. "I don''t have a good relationship with Lu Zhifei. Take care of Lu Zhifei and let him stop pestering me. Naturally, I won''t have anything to do with Lu Zhifei." Wen Kejia heard what Shu Ling said, and his face showed a ferocious expression. He gritted his teeth and said to Shu Ling, "it''s impossible. You must have seduced Lu Zhifei, or he won''t divorce me. You must be shameless." Shuling listens to Wen Kejia''s words, and then understands why Wen Kejia doesn''t care about her face, but also pesters herself. It turns out that Lu Zhifei wants to divorce her. Shu Ling light smile, and then said: "Wen Kejia, when you let Lu Zhifei derail, you should know, sooner or later you will have such a day." After Shuling finished this sentence, the people around him were in an uproar. It was clear that Wen Kejia was the junior. No matter what Wen Kejia''s expression was, Shuling turned around and left Wen Kejia alone behind, saying: "no, I don''t believe it. It must be your fault, it must be your fault." Chapter 368 The scene of three people sitting in a restaurant in the shopping mall eating is also very eye-catching, if you remove the half of Shuling''s swollen face and don''t look at it. Shu Jie stretched his face to take a bite of rice and looked at Shu Ling, "little aunt, is this what the aunt just hit?" The hand of Shu Ling''s vegetable folder was stunned, and he raised his eyes to the smiling face of Shanglin Wan, but he gave the dish to Shu Jie, "don''t ask so many questions, little child." "You too, let her hit you and don''t fight back." Lin Wan looked at Shu Ling, "I think your mood is not right recently. What''s on your mind?" "No Shu Ling bowed his head to eat a few mouthfuls of food and lost his appetite. Recently, he really can''t say what''s wrong. The more people he contacts, the more tired he feels. The old bastard''s medicine should be OK. "Little aunt?" "Well?" Hear Shu Jie call oneself Shu Ling to return to God, turn a head to see to him, "how?" Shu Jie blinked, dark pupil dyed a little inquiry, "little aunt where uncomfortable?" He knows the situation of Shuling, and has confirmed the symptoms of Shuling with Chi Wei, but recently, the abnormality of Shuling still makes him feel a sense of crisis, "is the medicine ineffective?" Lin Wan looked at the two people sitting opposite curiously, "what medicine has no effect? Lingling, are you taking medicine recently? Sick? " "Don''t listen to Xiao Jie. I''m fine." Shu Ling turned to see Xiao Jie, turned back to Lin Wan and said with a smile, "I may be a little tired recently. The company in Chengyang is going to expand here. I''m a little busy." Listen to Shu Ling''s words, Lin Wan poured her a cup of hot water, "you can''t just focus on making money, regardless of your body, this time back so many things happened, I know you are also sad, I feel Gu Yishen is very good to you, you don''t want to consider?" When she heard Gu Yishen''s name, Shu Ling frowned slightly. "What do you want to do with him, I''ll talk to him?" before she finished speaking, she felt a dull pain in her brain. She could hardly hold the table because of the pain. The past things gradually mixed up in her mind. Now, Shu Ling could not tell the truth from the truth. "Shuling?" "Little aunt!" Who can think, someone can eat a meal to eat into the hospital, Shuling even one. Wake up to see the familiar white ceiling and the smell of disinfectant, Shuling suddenly want to burst foul language. However, without waiting for her to speak, the person next to her said, "how do you feel?" "I feel very bad. My brain is a mess of paste. The past things are getting clearer and clearer in my brain. The memory of the last two months has begun to blur." Shu Ling sat up with his body and turned his head to look at Chi Wei, who was sitting on one side and drinking tea leisurely, "old bastard, did you give me that medicine or not?" Wei shuchi looked at it again. "You can still shake your head now? Your master, it''s my fault for me to find medicine to save you. " "What''s the matter with my hospitalization today?" "Blame yourself!" "It''s my fault." Chi Wei hates iron but not steel, "tell me about you, what are you doing to provoke Gu Yishen? How are you? It''s the result of antiphagy, the drug counteracting the pressure of the time line your body receives. " Shu Ling rubbed some stiff neck, "what''s the relationship with Gu Yishen." "What do you say? What you go back to change is Gu Yishen and all your life trajectories, including all the people you come into contact with now. Your body has no problem now, but you have to bear the chaos caused by the time line. Everything that happened in the past and what is happening now are fused in your brain. It''s very normal to be rejected by your body and brain. " "Then I won''t faint in public for some time like now for no reason." Shuling looked disgusted, "that''s too humiliating." "Ha ha." Chi Wei threw his apprentice a sarcastic smile. "You''ve done a lot of humiliating things recently, and now you know it? The result of time line confusion is that you can''t distinguish between the past and the present. The symptoms of your disease are mild. At most, you feel dizzy once or twice, or your present personality is mixed with the previous personality. Nothing is normal rejection. " Trying to recall what happened recently gave me a headache. "Crying when you encounter something is also a kind of sequela? My tears are a little too worthless. When I think of the performance in front of Gu Yishen, I want to kill myself. " Chi Wei put down his teacup and looked at his apprentice, "it has something to do with your previous character. Don''t worry, this little sequela will soon get better. Besides, he didn''t doubt you before you were not sober, and he fell in love with you for no reason. That is to say, even if many things don''t exist, people''s habits are not so easy to change, and you don''t have any problems now, Even if we have a showdown with Gu Yishen, that boy is not uninteresting to you. " He pulled out the needle on the back of his hand, and Shuling was in a bad mood. "How can I tell him that I came back here from the future, and tell me the relationship between you and me before. Here Gu Yishen doesn''t know what kind of person you are, and your current identity hasn''t been cleared, even if I tell you, can he believe it? He is not a fool. If I tell him this, maybe he thinks I treat him as a fool. The medicine you have studied in recent years is against the socialist core values. If I tell him that I have a relationship with you as a master and apprentice, I will clean it up for you. It''s strange that the major general of his country won''t kill me. There are no children''s affairs before the national affairs. What''s more, he suspects me now My company is operating illegally, so I''m still suspicious. How can I show my cards? "The call said down, Chi Wei was also dizzy Shuling said, "how can I wash me white? I didn''t go out with that medicine to harm people. That''s how you talk to your master, right? When you recover, you start to make me angry. " "Didn''t everything before start because of you?" Shu Ling sighed deeply. "Now, no one will believe what he said in a few words, and now under the pressure of the government, the misunderstanding between Xu Shengbai and him has not been solved, let alone Xiao Li. I''m not stupid enough to blow myself up in front of him." Chi Wei''s face is also dignified. He and Shu Ling think too simply, but forget that these people and things have been cleared like a game for a long time. Only the two of them are people with the memory of the past. "Is it hard to follow the track before? Yin Ning has been caught by Gu Yishen, Wu private has already died, but no one plays the role of villain. " Chapter 369 Shu Ling''s mouth turns a hook and looks at Chi Wei''s eyes. He can''t help but make Chi Wei feel that something is not good. His apprentice''s eyes after he has recovered are not in a good mood. "I won''t do it." "There is master you." Two people''s voices sounded at the same time, each other''s mind was guessed thoroughly, Shu Ling pursed his mouth and laughed, "master, in order to compensate for the things you caused ten years ago, please sacrifice?" Chi Wei feels that he is still being calculated by Shu Ling. "You''d better change back to you as soon as possible. I knew I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning." "Tut, you have said that over and over again many times." "OK, anyway, according to what you said, your master, I haven''t washed white yet, but I have one condition." Chi Wei looks at Shu Ling and smiles like an old fox. "You said "It''s fun to make a real joke. Wei Changyuan''s case was suppressed by a senior official in the government. I know who it is. Since it''s a new one, why don''t you take this opportunity to pull out the cancer?" Sure enough, Shu Ling''s face changed when he heard Chi Wei''s words. "Since Gu Yi suspects me deeply, but he can''t find anything, I''ll sell a flaw to Xiao Li on purpose. Anyway, he believes everything." Xiao Li, who is doing the experiment, sneezes loudly, and the assistant beside him is stunned. "Dr. Xiao has spilled all the medicine" Xiao Li "has not felt chilly behind him for a long time. What''s the matter recently. "As for Xu Shengbai." Shu Ling looked down at the needle mouth on the back of his hand, "he still needs to pick up his Quartermaster. It seems that Shifu is right. No matter what happens, he can''t escape." After saying that the door of the sick room was opened, Shu Jie came in from the outside. Chi Wei winked at Shu Ling, "you little nephew are very smart. You can''t hide this from him." "What are you hiding from me?" Shu Jie from come in calm a small face, walk to Shu Ling''s hospital bed, see Shu Ling pull out of the needle, micro can''t check of frown, "little aunt don''t give a good injection, this is what?" Shu Jie looks at Shu Ling''s eyes and makes Shu Ling feel guilty for a second. "I''m ok. How about you and aunt Wan Wan going back to live for a few days these two days?" "What does my little aunt want to do without me?" Shu Jie takes a look at Chi Wei next to him and finds that the old fox doesn''t look at himself on purpose. He knows that they must be planning something. "Little aunt doesn''t want Xiao Jie to know? For Gu Yishen? " Shuling blinked to pull Shujie''s arm away by the child. Knowing that it was provoking him to be angry, he had to coax him, "a little thing, not that I don''t want to tell you, you have to go to school now, and my little aunt wants you to study hard." "No matter what my fate was, I believed in my little aunt from the very beginning, from the first sight I saw her." Shujie said, "but my little aunt didn''t let me know anything." Chi Wei pick eyebrow, "you this little nephew what all good, is too precocious, originally thought it was you picked up a dog, so quickly bared teeth." "What did you say?" Shu Ling stares at Chi Wei. Shu Jie didn''t care what Chi Wei said at all. He just blinked and his eyes were red. Now he began to sell again. Wei qubaba''s little milk voice squeezed out of his voice. "Little aunt, take me. I won''t make trouble for you." Chi Wei is merciful and pulls Shu Jie over. "Just follow me, and I''m responsible for making trouble for your little aunt. I''m not afraid that you won''t make trouble. If you''re afraid that you won''t make trouble, take out that little bit of yourself." Shu Jie:??? I don''t know! Shu Ling saw Shu Jie''s helpless smile outside the situation, "OK, Xiao Jie, you can rest assured." "Little aunt!" "Be obedient." "Oh" after returning home, Shu Lingxian soaked enough in the bathtub, casually put on a bathrobe, sat down on the balcony outside the bedroom, and called the people under him, "has the business of the company recently involved in the industry in the gray area?" There was silence for a few seconds, and then came back in a deep voice, "no, there are people staring at us. Plus, you told us that you would not take over that kind of business. No one dares to be unlucky recently." "Then do something." "I couldn''t figure out Shu Ling''s idea, so I just kept silent. "You know more about the business in the underworld than I do. Besides drug trafficking, you''ll get some meat." "Boss, we haven''t done that kind of business for a long time. You don''t have to test us." This change to do Shu Ling speechless, "let you do it, let them check." "Boss, is that your way to chase your husband? It''s said that cha you''s man is a major general. You''ve been fighting him fiercely. Are you going to lure the enemy into a fight to ban love? " "Qiao Zhen, have you had a good time recently? Is your skin itching? Do you want me to come and loosen your skin? " "No, I''ll do it right away! You always pay attention to rest and drink more water. " "Bang." Shuling decided to give a good consideration to a few people over there, save the brain is full of these useless Yellow waste.Unexpectedly, Yao Meng, who was going to Africa the next day, found her. They were sitting in a small milk tea shop downstairs of Shu Ling''s house. Shu Ling was not awake when she looked at the steaming milk tea in front of her. She slept late last night and just woke up. She didn''t have much energy. Yao Meng saw Shu Ling''s expression and thought she was worried about what happened before. "I didn''t come to find you out today to find something, and I didn''t intend to let you leave Gu Yishen. I just wanted to apologize to you." "Apologize to me?" Shuling finally recovered, looking up at Yao Meng in front of him, remembering what happened at the banquet before, "no, I should apologize to you." "You apologize to me?" "If it wasn''t for me, you would still be well with Gu Yishen." Shu Ling put his hand on one side and shook his head. "I didn''t wake up at that time. You''re engaged. I went in and had a leg. What''s the difference between that fool Wen Kejia." Yao Meng looked confused. "What stimulation have you suffered? Gu Yishen and I will be separated sooner or later. He doesn''t like my engagement. It''s just to get rid of the people in my family who have been crammed in for two years. I think too much that he will like me. It doesn''t matter to you." "Engaged? "Contract" what ghost contract, Shu Ling frowned, "this marriage can be decided at will? Even if they are married, will they be happy? Gu Yishen, who has been a friend for so many years, can really harm people. " also make complaints about Yao''s dream, which is not clear. He thought that he was quite conscious now. He knew that he was not the man who used to be hungry. Now he did it, but he was still ignoring the feelings of others. Chapter 370 How can she do the online Tucao? How can she make complaints about the. #? countless headlines roared past Yao Meng''s heart, but he said calmly: "this is my willing, it has nothing to do with Gu Yishen, you won''t be with him because of this?" "Of course I won''t be with him." Shuling immediately replied: "at least not with him now." Yao Meng didn''t understand what Shu Ling said, but she also knew that Shu Ling was not the kind of person she imagined. "I''ll go to Africa in two days, and maybe I''ll come back in half a year. I hope I can see you with Lao Gu at that time, and I hope I can find someone I like." Yao Meng''s ending in his last life was not very good. Let alone the people he liked, it was a bad ending. Shu Ling raised the corner of his mouth and held the milk tea in front of him. "If you are in danger, you must tell Gu Yishen or call me. I know you have checked me and know my mobile phone number. If someone you like can tell me, if he doesn''t like you, I will tie him to bed for you." Said, Shu Ling raised the milk tea cup to drink. Speaking of bed, Yao Meng suddenly thought of a man, "Xiao Li" "poof!!" "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke Shuling choked on his throat with a mouthful of milk tea, and his face turned red when he coughed. Sure enough, his brain would regress when he went back to grandma''s house! What did she say? "You''re not interested in Xiao Li, are you?" Shuling felt that her butterfly wing was a bit too shaking. Before, Yao Meng didn''t mean anything to Xiao Li. However, she forgot that there was Xu Shengbai''s light bulb. Yao Meng blushed, "no! If there''s no such thing, just forget it. " "That night I drank too much and saw you. I also saw Gu Yishen and Xiao Li. You won''t be with Xiao Li." It has to be said that Shu Ling is unexpectedly clever and thinks about the root of things. Yao Meng''s eyes are wide open, like an accident. Shu Ling guesses accurately, "you! Don''t talk nonsense. I was very drunk that day. I don''t know how I was in his bed, but I swear we didn''t have anything Shu Ling had a headache, "you really have no interest in Xiao Li?" "Not at all!" Yao Meng raised his finger, "I swear! We used to sleep together when we were two children. I don''t have any interest in him. I''m just afraid that he will feel guilty for me, so I don''t plan to tell him when I go out on a mission, so don''t let me slip my tongue. " "I understand." "Besides, your business now involves black and white. Gu Yishen is a soldier. You should know what I mean." Shu Ling smiles, "you have a heart." "I know you won''t hurt him, but don''t hurt yourself." "Well." A few days after seeing off Yao Meng, Shu Ling went to Chengyang. She didn''t have the chance to block the news. She saw Qiao Zhen at the company headquarters. "How''s the matter going?" "Boss, we haven''t touched anyone who is involved in pornography and drugs. We are ready to prepare a charity meeting. We will take this opportunity to launder money and invite the mayor to join us. We are not afraid that things will not be too big." Shu Ling sat on the boss''s chair and pointed to the table. "The city is opened by your family. If you ask the mayor, please invite the mayor. When people have enough to eat, they have nothing to do. Come to your charity meeting?" Don''t know why, feel Shu Ling seems to have taken gun medicine, Qiao Zhen also dare not ask more, "boss, you are not familiar with that mayor, please?" "If you want me to do everything, what do you want you to do?" Shu Ling smiles on his face and says coldly, "OK, arrange several brothers to do it. Don''t be caught by Gu Yishen''s people. Just let him feel that something is wrong." "Yes." Standing in front of the window of the office, Shu Ling dials out the phone. There are only two rings and then he picks it up. A gentle voice rings from there, "Miss Shu, what can I do for you?" "If mayor Xu has time next week, you are welcome to Shengshi to attend the charity meeting I hold." "Did I hear you right, Miss Shu invited me?" "I''m very careful to invite you to work. I don''t think you''ll be able to do the work before it happens." Xu Shengbai, who was sitting in the seat over there, was a little surprised. Shu Ling in the call felt that he was familiar with something he couldn''t say. "It''s good to do charity. Miss Shu invited me. I''m sure I''ll be there on time." "Well, I''m waiting for you." This humble attitude, let him suddenly some trance, "Shuling." Originally wanted to hang up the phone, but there called his name, Shuling on the phone side of silence, Xu Shengbai feel a bit impolite, "Shuling, you save me last time, I can see that your skill is more than that, if this time is you in the play, you should do more thoroughly, don''t let me see the flaw." "If mayor Xu is not there, he is not good at it.""I didn''t expose you at the beginning. I saw you save me from being injured. The shooting was so quick. I didn''t use it to kill people before." With a mobile phone in his hand, Shu Ling chuckled on the side of the phone, "I''m a little over the top when mayor Xu threatens me with nothing." "Did I threaten you?" "Hiss, no, you''re right." "Be careful. If you walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes." "You are right." After Xu Shengbai hung up, Gu Yishen called. To be honest, she didn''t want to see Gu Yishen very much now. She was dizzy and did all those things in front of him, which made her a little shameless, but she still picked up the phone, "hello?" "Come out for dinner?" "No, I''m in Chengyang. I can''t go back for a while. The company has some things to do." "Well, you remember to eat." "Well." Hang up the phone, Xiao Li sitting on the sofa of Gu Yishen''s office, pick eyebrows at him and said: "I found out that they want to make some action through this charity meeting. You just confirmed that Shu Ling is in Chengyang, and the purpose is obvious. How can we find out before? Do you think she intended to approach you, let you relax your vigilance, and then take the opportunity to make some big action?" Before did not find out Shu Ling has a problem, Gu Yishen has been not at ease, but now Shu Ling body is really found out to have a problem, his heart is a little uncomfortable, "if she is really doing underground trading, I will not be soft handed, the arrest I still catch." "Hum." Xiao Li didn''t care much, "yes, how selfless you are." Chapter 371 Gu Yishen glanced in the past, Xiao Li immediately stood up, "nothing is that I went out first." After a pause at the door, holding the doorknob, he turned to look at Gu Yishen, "Xu Shengbai changed his position from governor some time ago. He came to work in w City specially. It''s for you." "He''d better not have any other thoughts." Gu Yishen looked down at the document in front of him, "you''d better not contact him secretly." Xiao Li''s hand holding the door handle suddenly tightened, pretended to cough, "how can I contact him in private? You think too much Ha ha " " well, it''s better. " Gu Yishen looks up at him. Xiao Li, who seemed embarrassed to be seen through at a glance, turned to close the door and went out with a long sigh of relief! Gu Yishen looked at the information in front of him, pointed at the photo of the certificate of Shuling University, and frowned at the recent photo taken from a distance. Can a person really change so much overnight? In a few months'' silence, he established a company that can stand side by side with the commercial company in w City for decades. Why does he have a strange sense of familiarity with Shuling, a woman, is beyond his explanation. This kind of uncontrollable feeling makes Gu Yishen feel very bad. After living for 30 years, he was surrounded by this strange feeling for the first time. Gu Yishen raised his hand and put the two photos of Shu Ling on the desktop together. This kind of feeling seems to be that people of two periods appear alternately. Gu Yishen holds the bridge of his nose and sweeps the photo aside. He''s really tired. This ridiculous idea can also emerge from his mind. But the letter and Shu Ling''s reaction have to make him think more. He always doesn''t believe in things that are unpredictable. If he meets Shu Ling in his life, it''s an accident to be dragged to her wedding. "I also think there are too many doubts about Shu Ling. He deliberately conceals himself. The purpose of getting close to Gu Yishen is not clear. When he gets rid of Yin Ning for Gu Yishen, he has a tendency to trade illegally. If it''s murder with a knife, the purpose is too strong. It''s a strange thing that everyone can see. Gu Yishen won''t get away from it. It''s such a big trouble to get close to Gu Yi It''s not to kill him. I don''t understand what she wants to do. " "Now Gu Yishen has fallen into that woman''s gentle country. Can he still think?" Xiao Li closed the door and went to make complaints about Xu Shengbai''s Tucao in his office. Xu Shengbai is laughing over there. "Gu Yishen knows something. He won''t fail to see the problem with Shu Ling. She will have a charity auction in w City next week. You should pay attention to the trend for Gu Yishen." Xiao Li sighed, "I''m really big. Yao Meng''s engagement with Gu Yishen has been broken. Now I don''t even answer my phone. Now the relationship between you and Gu Yishen is over and over. I''m in the middle. What''s wrong with me? I must have burned Gu Yishen''s house in my last life. I''ve been crushed to death by him in my life! " heard Xiao Li''s description, Xu Shengbai shook his head helplessly, "before you are reconciled with the relationship, you know what I am now and Gu Yi Shen said nothing he will not believe, as for Yao dream, you do not worry, she is not now with you to contact her own ideas, you do not have too many concerns." "I know." "Well, it''s up to you, capable man." "I Pooh!" The charity auction was successfully held in w City. Almost all the dignified people in W city came, half because of Xu Shengbai, the mayor, and half because of Shu Ling, a half baked business genius. In the grand banquet hall of Shengshi, instead of the red carpet and white banquet hall previously selected, the venue was temporarily changed to the dark color. The carpets were all changed to dark blue, and the champagne auction table was selected on the stage, which was a bit more luxurious. Shu Ling wore a simple black body shaping dress for a few days. As the sponsor of the charity auction, it was too low-key. As the sky darkened, the colorful lights outside reflected the smile on the face of every person who entered the venue, just like a false mask that was torn apart. Instead of meeting the guests, Shu Ling found some reliable staff to meet them at the door, while she was at the back of the meeting hall, leaning on the post behind, drinking a cup of champagne. Today, she just came for a walk, but she didn''t want to show her face if she didn''t have to. Gu Yishen and Xiao Li arrived at the meeting hall ahead of time. They met several acquaintances and chatted at the door. Gu Yishen glanced around the meeting hall and didn''t see Shu Ling. He said to Xiao Li beside him: "you chat slowly, I''m in." "In a hurry to find your baby?" "Shut your mouth." "OK, I''ll shut up." Xiao Li made a please sign to let Gu Yishen in. Xiao Li casually dealt with his acquaintances and walked into the meeting hall. The Lu family, the Wen family and the Shu family also came. It was expected that their families would come. After all, the influence of the affairs between the young people on the families was slight, and the families would not turn against each other because of this. Unknowingly, Shu Ling drinks almost half a bottle of champagne, but his face is still clear. Looking at more and more people in front of him, Shu Ling puts down his glass and turns to leave through the back door, but he hears Lu Zhifei call his name.Turning around, Shu Ling saw that Lu Zhifei was wearing a dark blue suit, with a low-key light green gem on his collar. Today, the clothing of his hair was quite calm. In fact, Lu Zhifei didn''t find Shu Ling at the first time when he came into the meeting. After a long time, he found that Shu Ling was drinking in a humble place behind him, half of whom was hidden in the dark where the light couldn''t shine, but he could see her lifting her beautiful jaw to drink, which was fascinating for no reason. "Lingling, why drink here alone? Didn''t you start the charity auction? Why don''t you go up and talk to us later? " This is gentle, gentle as if two people have never been separated. Shu Ling looked at each other''s face, which was very deceptive. He had been cheated for so many years, and even when he finally understood it, he was already black and blue. "The charity auction will start in half an hour. Mr. Lu should see what he likes in the auction brochure, instead of wasting time on me here." More colder than before, Lu Zhifei''s mild expression froze. "I know I''m wrong. Can you forgive me for what happened with Wen Kejia?" "Yes, I forgive you." Plain tone without the slightest ups and downs, Lu Zhifei thought Shu Ling would take words to block him, but unexpectedly did not usher in her anger. Chapter 372 Shu Ling looked at Lu Zhifei, "we have nothing to do with each other since then. I don''t want to investigate the past things between you and me, just as it never happened." "No," Lu Zhifei subconsciously refused. He stepped forward two steps and looked at Shu Ling with a slightly affectionate eye. "You know, I love you for so many years. I''m just impulsive to Wen Kejia. I admit that I can''t resist the temptation, but how many men can''t make mistakes? Lingling, let''s get together again. I promise you that I will definitely be with you. I swear. " Shuling laughingly looked at the person in front of him, "how much is your oath worth? Lu Zhifei, would you forgive me if I was the one who cheated? " "I" "you will not." Shu Ling curved his mouth and said with a smile, "because you are a selfish person, you will only ask others to give in to you again and again. Love can''t tolerate the existence of a third person. You have never loved me, never before and now. You only love yourself." In fact, the bloody analysis in front of two people, is always not so easy to be accepted, Lu Zhifei red eyes, looking at Shuling smile, a burst of pain in the heart, "you are not wrong? If you care more about me, I won''t get together with Wen Kejia. If you ask more about what I do every day, you won''t find that Wen Kejia and I have been together for so long, so you don''t love me much. " "Yes, I thought that what you and I need is trust. Unlimited exploration and binding will only make two people go farther and farther and tired. You regard my trust in you as not caring, and I have nothing to say. During the time when I was with you, I have a clear conscience." Shu Ling has long lost interest in continuing to talk about landing and flying. "If you really repent, you should stay with Wen Kejia. Don''t make the people you like sad again and again." Holding Shu Ling''s arm, Lu Zhifei urgently expressed his determination, "I''ve figured it out. I want to understand everything. What I love you is you, not her. Can you give me another chance, even if I beg you!" He drew himself closer to Shuling, lowered his head, as if he was going to kiss Shuling''s lips in the next second. Shuling picked up the wine cup next to him and spilled half a cup of champagne on his face. Because of the intimate distance, Shuling''s face was also attacked by a few drops of wine, "wake up?" "The wine drips down Lu Zhifei''s hair, but the hand holding Shu Ling''s arm is not loose. "Lu Zhifei, don''t let me look down on you." A few times to break free did not earn to break away, Shu Ling eyes suddenly dark down, "loosen!" Lu Zhifei is unusually tough, "I won''t let go, you promise to be with me again, I''ll divorce Wen Kejia now!" Shu Ling felt that Lu Zhifei had bubbles in his head, the kind of bubbles of soap bubbles. He looked at the handsome face with a angry smile and said, "I''m a fool and I''ll be with you again! You treat me like a fool and go back at will? " A powerful force to separate two people, Shu Ling did not react to come over by the side of Gu Yishen hold, come cold face looking at the opposite Lu Zhifei, "you can''t leave the divorce, what''s the relationship with her, why she with you." If Shuling had left a minute earlier, he would not have met them. Lu Zhifei looked at Shu Ling and nodded, "well, what qualifications do you have to come to me? You didn''t hook up with Gu Yishen who has a fiancee when you came back early in the morning. Why do you blame me? " "Keep your mouth clean!" Gu Yishen disdains to give Lu Zhifei a look, "the matter between me and Shu Ling, can you fart here?" Lu Zhifei, who has always been a counsellor, didn''t let Shu Ling down this time. Gu Yishen didn''t dare to let go of a fart. Shu Ling gently raised his arm and left. Gu Yishen held his arm. "Who I am with and whether I am with or not has nothing to do with you. If Mr. Lu is not here for charity auction today, please come back." Gu Yishen, who is in Lu Zhifei, naturally dares not be presumptuous. He rolls away in a gloomy way. Gu Yishen turns around and looks at Shu Ling beside her. He raises his hand to smooth her hair, which is still standing and drinking. "I don''t know how to take someone with me." Shu Ling stepped back and awkwardly avoided Gu Yishen''s hand. "There was nothing to be prepared for. I had to leave in advance." Shu Ling turns around, pushes the back door and goes out. It would be very embarrassing to hear that the corner was caught on the spot, such as Xiao Li. Xiao Li didn''t know what to do after seeing Shu Ling, so he had to raise his hand and smile rigidly, "Hi, good evening, I''m looking for the bathroom." Shu Ling picked eyebrows and looked at Xiao Li. "The bathroom is behind you. You have to be at the door. People are coming and going at the door. The influence is not good." Teng for a moment, Xiao Li''s face was burning red, and her voice was so choked that she couldn''t say a word. How could this woman say such obscene words without changing her face, "when am I going to be at the door?" Happy to see Xiao Li eat shriveled, Shu Ling eyes with a smile at Xiao Li, "Oh ~ originally I misunderstood you, then what are you doing?" "Exercise." "Oh, then I won''t disturb you." Shuling walked forward a few steps, and then backed back, "not everyone''s corner is so nice, if you meet the master who is not easy to provoke, be careful to get into the small life."What''s going on? Xiao Li turned his head and looked at Shu Ling, who was threatening him to kill? If Shu Ling could hear Xiao Li''s cry now, she would blink innocently. She really didn''t mean that. Xiao Li dejectedly opened the door and went in. He saw Gu Yishen leaning against Shu Ling and drinking champagne, "is it comfortable for hero to save beauty? Do you need another one? " "Why are you scolded?" "Oh." Xiao Li was too lazy to answer. "To get down to business, what did she say to Lu Zhifei?" Xiao Li walked over to the table and looked at Gu Yishen. "Now I deeply doubt that you let me look at Shu Ling for your own selfish desire, and see if she has colluded with other men." Gu Yishen frowned, "if you don''t want to do it, go away." "Ai Ai, I''ve been scolded by you all day. Is it easy for me?" Xiao Li rolled his eyes, picked up the cup next to him and poured in a cup at a time. "I didn''t find anything. It''s just that Lu Zhifei wants to get back together with Miss Shu, who you are pursuing. She just doesn''t agree. But I said that Lu Zhifei is really thick skinned. He can come back to get back together in this way. It''s really powerful." Chapter 373 Seeing that Gu Yishen didn''t speak, Xiao Li put the cup over and touched Gu Yishen''s cup, looking at him with a bad smile, "what? Start to worry about Shu Ling running with others? " "You should have someone to shut your mouth." Gu Yishen looked at Xiao Li coldly, "Yao Meng doesn''t like you just because of your mouth." Xiao Li''s smile suddenly froze on his face, "Hey, life attack, it''s too much for you! What is Yao Meng''s dislike of me? Whether she likes me or not has nothing to do with me. " "Blind people can see that you like her. When she was engaged to me by contract, didn''t you almost turn against me?" " " don''t you always help her when she has something to do? " Gu Yishen looked at the stiff Xiao Li, "how can you not express yourself to others with your indomitable strength." Put down the glass, Xiao Li depressed, looking at Gu Yishen''s eyes a little more rebellious, "you don''t think I like her." Gu Yishen nodded, "I don''t think it''s the people in the team who can see it." Xiao Li Fu Er said, "it''s over, my great reputation in my whole life - no, Gu Yishen, you major general, can you lead a good head and talk with them all day long? Gossip is spread by you people blindly!" In an instant, the atmosphere between the two people was strangely silent. "You don''t like her?" "Well." "Then you were so angry." "Because I know it hurts and I don''t want you two to fall out." " goodbye! It''s all a misunderstanding. Qiao Zhen meets Shu Ling at the back, "boss, everything is arranged properly. There''s no problem with their collections. We''ll take a percentage out of them, and the brothers have arranged it. We''ll withdraw when we nod our heads." "Take it easy. I don''t know if they are well prepared today. You ask them not to take it lightly. After the play, put back the money they have taken out. The money for charity can''t be touched." "Yes, we know what to do." When Shu Ling returned to the venue, most of the charity meeting was already in progress. The dim light in the hall made her unable to see the road ahead, so she had to sit in the last row of empty seats, and several acquaintances were all around her. When Xu Shengbai saw Shu Ling sitting over, he raised his mouth and said in a low voice, "this charity auction is coming to an end. You just show up. The spectrum is big enough." Shu Ling looked at the eloquent host on the stage with indifference, and said without turning his head: "with the mayor here to support me, I can naturally make arrangements. If mayor Xu has something he likes, he can also give a piece of love." "I''m afraid that my love will eventually go to other people''s pockets." "Don''t be so ugly, mayor Xu. We are all people who contribute to charity." "Miss Shu is right." "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xiao Li sat beside him, listening to Shu Ling and Xu Shengbai''s suggestion that you come and I go, a burst of urgency, these people love to beat around the Bush, listening to the people feel uncomfortable. Xiao Li went to the bathroom for 20 minutes. Shu Ling noticed that Xu Shengbai often looked down at his watch. "He didn''t get lost in finding a bathroom in Shengshi, and he hasn''t found it yet, has he?" Gu Yishen heard what Shu Ling said. He had no bottom in his heart. "I''ll go to find him." Then he left. Xiao Li didn''t have the skill of self-defense, so she didn''t sit for a while and left on the pretext. Although all the people invited here were high-class people, it''s hard to avoid some moths. If it wasn''t for the fear of something happening, Gu Yishen would not have left just now. When he found Xiao Li, he was almost shot in the head. It was the so-called good spirit but not the bad spirit. What Shu Ling said to him at the back door didn''t expect to come true on Xiao Li so soon. Shu Ling kicked the man''s arm, put on the muffler''s pistol, hit the door of the toilet compartment, went up to a capture, unloaded the man''s gun, was pushed to the wash basin by the man, watching the man escape without chasing. The blood on the ground spread, and the blood between Xiao Li''s neck and forehead could not stop. Shu Ling helped the man up and gave him medicine. After looking at him, he seemed to have struggled, "it''s useless." I thought I was going to be here tonight, but I was forced to eat something. Then I heard what the visitor said clearly, "cough, you are on purpose" Shu Ling didn''t understand the meaning of his words, but he didn''t dare to help him up. "If I come a step later, you will be with the king of hell to cultivate immortals. Save some energy." Xu Shengbai saw the bloodstain at the door of the bathroom, and his heart suddenly fell down. When he entered the bathroom, he saw Shu Ling holding a gun in his hand and supporting Xiao Li lying on the ground, "you!" "Just in time. Come and give me a hand, and find someone to take him to the hospital. It''s no big problem. I have something else to do." Shu Ling handed the man over to Xu Shengbai, and ran out to find the man just now. Xiao Li is wearing a white suit today. He has been dyed red by blood. The blood on his forehead is very frightening. Xu Shengbai can''t believe it. This is what Shu Ling said. There''s no big problem, "Xiao Li!" He didn''t realize that his voice was trembling."Don''t howl." Xiao Li''s voice was a little weak. "I can''t die. Go to my studio. That bastard uses his mother''s iron. Take me to have an injection first." Xu Shengbai picked up Xiao Li Heng and walked out of the bathroom when he met Gu Yishen. Seeing that Xiao Li was covered with blood, Gu Yishen immediately darkened his eyes. The look in Xu Shengbai''s eyes was also malicious with no cover up. "What''s the matter?" "I''ll take him to the wound first." Xu Shengbai is also cold face, "the people here for you to solve." Shuling was blocked at the corner of the stairs on the third floor. After seeing his face clearly, he was relieved. This is not his own person. "Who sent you here?" The gun in that person''s hand is in Shu Ling''s hand now, and the muzzle of the black paint is facing oneself, he doesn''t dare to act rashly, the eyeball turned two circles to look at Shu Ling, "the thing of the head you also dare to manage?" "Ha?" Shu Ling smiles, "what''s up? When will you be able to kill people here under the above banner? " The man clenched his teeth and looked down the stairs. He calculated the probability that Shu Ling would hit him. He raised his foot and rushed out with an arrow. At the same time, there was a gunshot. The man rolled down the stairs on his stomach. Shu Ling raised his feet and walked to the corner to hear the familiar voice, "hands up, put down the gun!" Gu Yishen steps over the body of the person under the stairs and comes up with four or five people. Shu Ling looks down at Gu Yishen and raises his hand. The gun turns around at his fingertips and hangs upside down on his fingers, reaching out to Gu Yishen, "misunderstanding." Chapter 374 It''s hard to know whether Gu Yishen is angry now, so Shu Ling doesn''t speak. Gu Yishen gets off the gun in Shu Ling''s hand and looks at her with a chill in her eyes. "Xiao Li, are you hurt?" "The man who hurt him is now lying on the stairs below." Shu Ling put down his hands, "the gun in your hand is also his. If you don''t believe me, you can wait for Dr. Xiao to wake up and ask him." Gu Yishen handed the gun to the person behind him, "Miss Shu is wounded with a gun. Please follow me." "Good." At the end of the accident, the charity auction was just over. One after another, some people were walking out. Shu Ling cleverly followed Gu Yishen. I didn''t know that they thought they were going home together instead of going to the military region to interrogate Shu Ling. "Lingling?" Lin Wan didn''t see the figure of Shu Ling from the end of the evening. At the peak of the golden age, he happened to see Shu Ling and Gu Yishen walking together, so he stepped on high heels and walked to her. "You don''t show your face at the charity auction all night, and you have to follow your man without saying hello. Why didn''t I see you come here again earlier?" Shu Ling stopped, and Gu Yishen stopped. Seeing that Gu Yishen didn''t refute Lin Wan''s words, he said, "I have something to do. I haven''t had time to tell you." "Are you going to go to the world with Gu Yishen?" Ha ha, I want to accept the justice trial. Shu Ling looks at the expressionless man next to me, and then reluctantly squeezes out a smile. "Don''t make trouble. I really have something to do. I''ll tell you when I come back." Lin Wan nodded, "OK, I''ll drive home." Shuteng said, "don''t get too close to the waist. Keep your voice low." Shuling "..." At such a close distance, she was sure that Gu Yishen had heard everything. There were only two of them in the car, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. Shu Ling sat on the co pilot and looked out of the window, refusing to communicate with Gu Yishen physically. "Skilled and accurate hit the victim''s head, Miss Shu shot very accurate." "Coincidentally." "How many people did miss Shu kill so coincidentally?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being blocked by Gu Yishen and unable to speak, Shu Ling feels that he is very depressed now. "You don''t have to talk to me so weirdly. I can say anything you want to ask." "Good." Gu Yishen drove very fast, but his voice was still calm, "how much do you profit from this charity auction?" "Charity auction you say profit?" Shu Ling turned to Gu Yishen and said, "you''re kidding me." "Are you kidding me? You know it." Gu Yishen is very dissatisfied with Shu Ling''s rambling attitude, "why? Why did you help me get rid of Yin Ning? " The voice fell down, except for the occasional sound of electric current in the car, no one said, "you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it for you. You use my hand to get rid of the opponent who is in your way the most. You take her place, and there''s no one who can stop you on your way, right?" Well, she''s going around. She''s a villain now. "Before in front of me those performances are pretended, right, for now?" Gu Yishen said everything. Shu Ling thinks that it''s not right for her to open her mouth and explain now. It''s not right to shut up and not to talk about it. What''s wrong? She will force herself to such a situation, "I''m in a serious business. I never touch pornography, gambling and drugs. Last time, I just happened to cooperate with your work." "Now I can''t make up a decent reason?" Shu Ling helped her forehead, not because she didn''t want to make it up, but because she didn''t give her a chance to make it up. The small sound is especially clear in the quiet room. Shu Ling''s treatment is pretty good. She didn''t really throw her directly into the torture room of the army. Instead, she was sent to a clean and wide room in the military compound. Gu Yishen confiscated her mobile phone at the door. There is a bookcase on the opposite side of the dark brown sofa, and a landing window on the right side, which looks like a balcony. It''s not that Shu Ling wants to observe so carefully, but that she has nothing to do except to observe the room. She doesn''t want to see the books on the bookshelf at a glance now. Standing up from the sofa, Shu Ling wanted to open the French window to the balcony to breathe. As soon as she touched the window, the door of the room rang. Shu Ling lowered her hand and walked back to the sofa. Then she heard that the room light was turned on. The Yellow warm light didn''t make her feel so dazzling. "Why not turn on the light." "Too lazy." Shu Ling turns and sits on the sofa. Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling sitting on the sofa with his head down. He just caught several Shu Ling''s people at the charity auction, which can be regarded as both stolen goods and stolen goods. He doesn''t know what he thinks now. Now the evidence chain is complete, and he has all the evidence of Shu Ling''s murder, but he is the man in front of him who is ruthless. Turning around and taking a few steps, Gu Yishen turned to lean against the bookcase behind and looked at Shu Ling, "your people have been captured by us. It''s a firm fact that you use charity auction to launder money. What else do you have to say?" Stupid. Shu Ling raised his hand and rubbed both sides of his forehead to remind them to be careful and be caught by Gu Yishen''s people. Shu Ling raised his head, stood up from the sofa and walked to Gu Yishen. "I don''t worry about one or two dishonest people in my big company. If it''s just for this reason, Gu Shao will ask for a crime in the future, then I won''t accept it.""You don''t accept it?" Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling from far to near. His lacquered pupil was not mixed with a little light source. He said coldly, "have you ever harmed Xiao Li?" "I didn''t." Shuling stopped a few steps away from Gu Yishen, "I admit that sometimes the people under my hand are not sober, they should be fined, they should go through the procedure, I have no choice. The person tonight plotted against Dr. Xiao, because I didn''t take good measures to protect him. I''m willing to take responsibility." Gu Yishen narrowed her eyes and looked at the little woman in front of her. In a few words, she said things as simple as this, "clever words make color." Shu Ling nodded, "yes, how much money to punish, what kind of procedures to go, and trouble major general Gu to take me out. This room is not a place to do business." "Man, I won''t let you go. You need to cooperate with the investigation in a major case. I''m afraid you''ll stay here for a few days." Look away from Shuling''s black one shouldered dress, "your clothes, here will be ready." It seems that he is going to fight with himself to the end. Shu Ling steps forward and puts his hand on one side of Gu Yishen''s cabinet. His bright red lips lift a beautiful arc, and his eyebrows reveal some amorous feelings. "Power, status, money, women, I don''t know which set you are going to eat, major general Gu?" Chapter 375 She raised her hand to catch Shu Ling''s chin and forced her to look up at herself. Gu Yishen''s eyes fell on Shu Ling''s bright red lip. Her throat rolled and her voice was hoarse. "Miss Shu is going to bribe me openly?" "I wonder if major general Gu will give me this chance?" Shu Ling honestly looked up at Gu Yishen, with a gentle tone like the breeze. It swept Gu Yishen''s heart and set off a wave. With the other hand on Shu Ling''s waist, she put a little effort into her arms and said, "I''ll give you this opportunity." A kiss falls, the hot breath disturbs the thinking, a hair out of control. He could not escape from the entanglement of death and complete destruction. The locked door, the dark room, the scattered books and clothes reveal the taste of ambiguity, the half open window, the breeze, the sentimental sigh and low cry, are swallowed by a kiss. I don''t know when, the room is only clock ticking sound, Shu Ling opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling for a while, then got up, looked at the people lying next to him, laughed, bent down to pick up the black shirt Gu Yishen took off, put it on his body, buttoned a few buttons, took out the cigarette and lighter in Gu Yishen''s pants pocket, and walked barefoot to the balcony. A light of fire cuts through the darkness. Shu Ling lights the cigarette in the corner of her mouth. After taking a puff, she slowly spits out the smoke. Then she puts the cigarette between two fingers and casually puts it on the balcony outside the railing. A gust of wind blows through her hair and suddenly lights the cigarette in her hand. The hand holding the cigarette raised his hand and lifted the broken hair behind his forehead. The cigarette in his hand was taken away. Before he turned his head, a coat was draped over her. With a lazy smile, he fell on the railing in front of her and said, "wake you up?" "What do you smoke as a girl?" Shu Ling turns to see Gu Yishen holding the half cigarette he just smoked, spitting out a mouthful of smoke. The hazy smoke shrouds his side face and gradually disperses. "Major general, do you still care about smoking here?" Gu Yishen put his hand in front of Shu Ling, "lighter and my cigarette, give me." "Mean." Shu Ling returns things to Gu Yishen. There was a moment of silence between them. Until the smoke went out, Gu Yishen said, "I can release people, and I can not pursue your affairs, but if you are found to have any deviant behavior by me in the future, I will never be soft handed." Shu Ling turned his head and blinked his eyes. His eyes were as clean as water. The makeup on his face had already been washed off for the second time. The moonlight was shining on her cheek for the first time. For the first time, she was quiet. "There was a first bribe, there would be a second bribe. Gu Yishen, you and I are grasshoppers tied to a rope. Do you think you can get rid of me easily? ¡± throwing away the cigarette butt, Gu Yishen walks up to Shu Ling for a few steps and looks at her smiling eyes, "I can open one eye and close another, but I want you to tell me the truth." "What the truth." "Are you the one who wrote to me or not?" Pressing step by step, Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen''s eyes, and the surging emotion is pressed under the dark pupil, "No." "When are you going to deceive yourself?" Shu Ling frowned, "I know the things that I didn''t foresee? I don''t have the ability to know who I am, major general Gu. " "When did I tell you the content of the letter, and how did you know it?" Calm voice, but like fireworks in Shuling ear burst. The breeze blows, a layer of cold sweat on Shu Ling''s body is blown away, the expression on her face is stiff, and her throat seems to be blocked by a mass of cotton. All the prepared reasons dissipate in the gust of wind just now. She really understands what it means to lift a stone and hit her feet. "Take your time and I''ll listen." " " why not talk. " Shu Ling yawned, "sleepy, sleep." "When did I agree to let you sleep tonight?" Voice down, Shu Ling retort words haven''t said, was Gu Yi deep empty embrace to go indoors, tone with anger, Shu Ling closed his mouth, the nest of wisdom in Gu Yi deep arms. In the morning, Shu Ling even got out of bed and went to the bathroom. His legs were shaking. Looking at the speckled kisses on his neck and chest in the mirror, he spat and said, "it''s a dog!" Gu Yishen didn''t know when he left. He put a white shirt and a black half length pant on the head of the bed. He put his clothes on the door and opened the door. He didn''t deliberately cover the traces on his neck. He didn''t expect that there were many people in the courtyard. A pretty looking woman came out of the major general''s room, with the evidence of yesterday''s crime on her neck. When she saw it, it was a fierce bed fight. But the woman didn''t care about it, so she took the door and went out, ignoring the eyes of these people. Facing Gu Yishen, he saw that Shu Ling could almost see the neckline on his chest, and his face darkened. He quickly walked to Shu Ling, raised his hand and buttoned Shu Ling, "what do you look like?" "Leave a button! It''s boring Shuling protested. "Bear it Gu Yishen took a look at Shu Ling. The man who was fluttering was immediately quiet and put on the last button. Gu Yishen handed Shu Ling his breakfast. "Follow me to see Xiao Li. He woke up.""Let''s go." Xiao Li is in the ward, and Xu Shengbai is waiting on him. In the morning, he asked for several things he wanted to eat. Xu Shengbai went out and bought them for him. "Oh, it''s good to live in a hospital occasionally. It''s really cool to be served by the mayor of you." "Then I''ll break your legs completely and support you, OK?" When Xu Shengbai heard what he said, he frowned slightly, raised his head and changed into a smile. His tone was also extremely soft. He could not help shivering. Xiao Li almost put his breakfast on Xu Shengbai''s face. "You sick girl, stay away from me! I don''t want you to use you to support me. If I want to support you, my sister will support me. " "Well, I''ll find you a little sister, and then I''ll break your leg and let her support you." "You can''t get through my legs, can you?" "You said it. It''s good to be in hospital." "Xu Shengbai, don''t take it out of context! I mean, once in a while, your sister! " Xiao Li was half angry with Xu Shengbai. The man lowered his head to eat porridge, slowly said: "if you have this demand, you can tell me, one time to meet you." "I''ll leave!" Before the meal was finished, Gu Yishen and Shu Ling pushed open the door of the ward and came in. Xiao Li was drinking water. He turned his head and his eyes fell on Shu Ling. Seeing the eye-catching kiss mark under the white shirt, he spat out a mouthful of water and almost didn''t come up in one breath Chapter 376 One morning, he almost had a myocardial infarction. Xu Shengbai took the cup out of his hand and gave it to him. He turned his head and saw Gu Yishen nodding. His eyes fell on Shu Ling. He didn''t want to see what Xiao Li saw. He laughed awkwardly and then looked away. Shu Ling looks down at her and turns to Gu Yishen. What''s wrong with her? Gu Yishen looked away in front of her when she looked over, "how do you feel?" Xiao Li clung his neck and leaned on the bed, "if you don''t come, I may be better. Just now I coughed and almost opened the wound!" Xiao Li took a breath, "Shu Ling came out to be beaten! It''s not that I don''t understand. Is there any location tracking on my body? How come it''s me who gets hurt every time! " "I didn''t save you last night. Can you talk to me in bed today?" Shuling didn''t want to talk to him, "do you still blame me?" "If I go to the bathroom, I can hear what I shouldn''t have heard, and I was almost killed by someone. Do you think it''s the same as the one who cursed me before? Is your mouth open?" Xiao Li does not give up on the bed also want to anger against Shu Ling. At this time, Shu Ling also wanted to ask, "what did you hear yesterday that he wanted to put you to death?" "I didn''t hear it completely. I just heard them say that they want to take this opportunity to make money from it. That''s all the one who is going to cast a net. If I want to die, I will die unjustly." "It''s been solved by me." Shu Ling said coldly, "there''s another one. Do you remember what he looks like?" Xiao Li cried, "where can I remember his face? When I was found, another person had disappeared. I didn''t even see the person you solved. It would be nice to save my life at that time!" Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen, "last night that person was not a member of our company, but he was dead. He couldn''t find out the details. Another person didn''t catch him. It''s estimated that Xiao Li didn''t die and they couldn''t stop for a moment." Xiao Li cried out that he was wronged and almost went to the great wall like Meng Jiangnu. Gu Yishen opened her eyes and looked at the man on the bed, "OK! With Mayor Xu looking at you, what can happen to you? " If he wanted to shout out his voice and swallow it in his stomach, Xiao Li immediately stopped. What should come would always come, just like now. Gu Yishen held his arms and looked at Xiao Li, "OK, I learned to cheat you. How did you tell me that day?" It''s coming! It''s coming! Here''s the one who''s asking for the blame! Xiao Li felt very uneasy. "I usually have a good discussion with Mayor Xu Sheng about sustainable social development and sustainable ecological circulation. We are not familiar with each other, are we, mayor Xu?" "Well." "We are academic exchanges," he said "Oh, academic exchanges." Shu Ling touched Gu Yishen''s arm. "It seems that I will work harder in the future and learn how to make up a reasonable reason to muddle through with doctor Xiao." Xiao Li can always be inspired by Shu Lingqi''s seven tricks, no matter now or in the past, "Hey, hey, are you a person? I suffered in the hospital yesterday. What did you two do yesterday? Are you still not human when you are free and happy and base your happiness on my pain "You''re not right." Shu Ling said: "last night, I used actual actions to prove my innocence. Major general Gu can testify." Xiao Li, Xu Shengbai, Gu Yishen, is always associated with something else. After all, the trace on Shu Ling''s neck is too obvious. Xiao Li said, "yes, can''t Gu Yishen prove your innocence? Our major general Gu is selfless and upright. He said that you are innocent Innocent. " "Xiao Li." "I''m wrong. I''ll shut up." Xiao Li quickly admitted his mistake and adhered to his consistent principle. He knew he was wrong and would dare to do it next time. Looking at Xiao Li''s face, Gu Yishen didn''t release excessive hostility to Xu Shengbai. He just raised his eyes to signal him to go out with him. Xiao Li and Shu Ling were left in the ward. Remember to eat don''t remember to hit that careful thought again come up, Xiao Li looking at sit on one side of Shu Ling, "cough you yesterday and Gu Yishen all talk about what?" Shu Ling looked at him, "what else can we talk about?" Raised his finger to his neck, "is it difficult to talk about life ideal and future ambition?" By Shu Ling a word to block back, Xiao Li still don''t give up, "that is to say you two are together now?" "How can it be."??? Xiao Li asked, "what do you mean?" Shu Ling blinked and looked at Xiao Li at his spare time. "We''re not together. We can get what we need Lying trough!!! Xiao Li''s sweat and hair all stood up in an instant. He felt that he knew a secret that was going to be destroyed. He closed his mouth and refused to ask any more questions. If he wanted to ask who else in the world could be cured, Xiao Li had to be Shu Ling. Outside. Gu Yishen closed the door of the ward and looked at Xu Shengbai coldly. "How long have you been in private with Xiao Li?"Xu Shengbai said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. Xiao Li didn''t tell me anything. I''ve never told him anything. I haven''t returned to w City for several years. Just a few of you, who can I contact without contacting him?" "Who are your friends?" "Well, I have no other purpose in contacting Xiao Li. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything about you from him." "Well, you can do it." "He''s so easy to cheat, how can he do it?" Xiao Li: £¤% Angry to heaven, they all bullied him. Xu Shengbai turned his head and looked in the ward. "Xiao Li was really saved by Shu Ling last night, but there are still many doubts about her. The only thing that can be ruled out is that she is not the one who is against you. If you two want to fall in love, I advise you to find out her details first." "I have a sense of propriety." They didn''t talk for long. Gu Yishen took Shu Ling downstairs. Shu Ling opened the car door and got out of the car. Holding the car door, he looked at the driver''s seat and said, "when will you release my man?" Gu Yishen holds the steering wheel to see to Shu Ling, "go back to leave the file to put a person." "Good." Shuling closed the door and waved to the inside of the door, "major general Gu, walk slowly." The first thing to close the door when you get home is to call, "old bastard, you don''t have to play so hard to find someone to do things. If I didn''t arrive in time last night, you really want to blow up your apprentice''s head?" "It''s not me. It was an accident last night. I didn''t plan to attack Xiao Li." "Well? Isn''t master you Shu Ling''s heart was lost. Chapter 377 Chi Wei takes a look at Shu Jie, who is playing computer tricks in the room, and goes out to make a phone call. "The person I arranged didn''t start. I don''t know who robbed me first. It seems that I don''t need to. Someone is ready to pick up something." "Yesterday, the person who originally arranged to disclose the information was caught by Gu Yishen''s people, and I also thoroughly exposed it. Gu Yishen already knew that the letter was written by me, but he didn''t study it deeply." "This is not the time to pursue this." Chi Wei frowned. "I broke contact with country Q after I came here, but I can be sure that there are spies selling national conditions between the two countries. Now we are not only targeting Gu Yishen, but also other important officials in succession. As long as they are not of the same faction, they will be regarded as the target of elimination." Shuling. Knead brow tip to walk to the window, open the window, "in that time line, did not appear this matter." "Of course it won''t show up. Wu made a gun in it and scattered you people. Where can you still use the people on it to do it? This time, there are not many people to do it, so they can only do it by themselves." "Well, do you think it''s too late for me to find a senior official to be his mistress and collect evidence?" ¡°¡­ Are you afraid that Gu Yishen won''t turn against you? " "I mean it." Chi Wei holds the phone and has a headache. "How can you do this? How far are you going to push yourself? Is there still little to carry on you? They don''t remember anything. They press everything on you. Are your shoulders higher than the sky or thicker than the earth? Old man, I can tell you that I saved your life. Don''t take your body and toss it around "I know." "If you have a few farts, you won''t joke." "Well, master, don''t recite sutras. I''m almost fifty years old now." "Come on." In the next few days, Gu Yishen often appeared at the bottom of Shu Ling''s house to wait for her. Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen''s car parking at the bottom of their house for the nth time. Taking a deep breath, he knocked on his window and said, "what does Gu major mean?" "Get in the car and have a meal." If you don''t have to look at the car, you''ll have to smile Gu Yishen held the steering wheel and thought of her, "this is not a place to chat. Get on the bus." "well, you has the final say." Shu Ling withdraws his hand, walks away and opens the door to get on the bus. Two people came to a quiet and elegant shop, Shu Ling got the menu, casually ordered some food, "say, major general these days to find me in the end is for what thing." Thinking of what Xiao Li said to himself, Gu Yishen''s eyes darkened as he looked at Shu Ling, "the money for charity auction has been made up. Let''s make it clear." The meaning of Liangqing refers to both public and private affairs, which means to draw a clear line with her. Shu Ling felt uncomfortable rubbing the glass wall in her hand, but looked up with a smile in her eyes. "Major general Gu was originally for this matter. Don''t worry, I have professional ethics. It''s not my style to threaten people with one thing." Gu Yishen''s eyes fell on Shu Ling''s hand. When she was upset, she seemed to have a lot of small movements. She pressed down the corner of her mouth that she wanted to turn up and said faintly: "I hope Miss Shu can remember what she said." "Of course." Well, the second wife''s wish will come true soon Love to annoy Gu Yishen''s little death expert, and online death. Focusing on avoiding Gu Yishen, Shu Ling hasn''t seen him for two months. He follows Shu Jie''s information to find a person, an old acquaintance. Hao Zhaoping, chairman Hao, is also one of the people behind the scam. He has a deep personality and has a strong sense of city. If he plans to become his lover, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Moreover, as a chairman of the committee, he has few opportunities to contact him. Originally, Shu Ling has excluded him and wants to start with the people around him. But it happened that someone brought a pillow when she dozed off. The Bai family''s cruise party was not fanned by her butterfly wings. Unexpectedly, there were people from the province. No matter how rich the Bai family was, they were just business people. The people from the province gave Gu Yi face and Xu Shengbai face. That''s what they mean. But Shu Ling has long been concerned about what kind of ghost they are carrying. After all, in Shu Ling''s memory, Hao Zhaoping didn''t come to the Bai family''s banquet just because he saw Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai''s face. Recently, Gu Yishen is in a very bad mood and has a very bad temper. Xiao Li is one of the victims. "Old Gu, major general Gu, Gu Yishen! Would you please don''t bother me? I came out of the hospital to see your face. Now, what did I do wrong? I''m sorry Xiao Li leaned against the sofa of Gu Yishen''s office and accused him, "if you don''t have a good mood, take it out on me." Gu Yishen''s pen flew to Xiao Li, "shut up." "Ah Xiao Li sat up and looked at Gu Yishen, "if you want to like it, go after it. You haven''t been able to tell people for two months. What do you think?""She''s avoiding me." The chill on Gu Yishen''s face doesn''t cut half a point. At the thought of Shu Ling hiding himself, there is no reason for a burst of anger in his heart. Seeing Gu Yishen''s shriveling is very difficult, Xiao Li laughs and feels a bunch of murderous eyes. Then he is choked by his own saliva, "cough So what? She''s hiding from you. Won''t you take the initiative? Look at you. You are handsome and handsome. Which woman can refuse you? " Gu Yi snorted coldly, "if you flatter me again, you won''t get back this month''s bonus." ¡°¡­¡­¡± devil! Xiao Li took a deep breath. "Among other things, chairman Hao, who came from the province, heard that he was not only going to attend the banquet of Bai''s family, but also going to investigate in w City for half a month. He participated in the events of that year, and you left. He should be the most miserable one." "It''s hard to say about your injury. Without his pen, all those people have been eradicated. I''m the next one." Gu Yishen looked down at the red head approval in front of him, "those who come are not good." "Or - with someone on board to assassinate him?" Xiao Li rubbed his lips and looked at Gu Yishen with a smile. "Are you testing me?" Gu Yishen raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Li, who was sitting down on the sofa. "Ten years ago, he was young and angry, but now he has no brain. I assassinated him in my own jurisdiction and made it clear that he would catch me?" "Congratulations, major general Gu knows how to calculate people around the corner. Don''t worry about giving me this kind of mental work." "I''m not at ease if I leave the brain work to you." "What do you mean?" "On the surface." Xiao Li: are you a devil??? £º Chapter 378 "Lingling, are you sure you want to buy this skirt?" Lin Wan picks eyebrows to look at the skirt that Shu Ling is holding in his hand. The lavender dress has a fork almost to the thigh root. The looming chest is very sexy, but it''s not Shu Ling''s style. I think it''s too sexy and sexy to look at the left one. At the same time, it doesn''t look very sexy in the right one Scanning up and down Shuling again, Lin Wan couldn''t help saying, "your family Gu Yishen allows you to wear such a dress?" "You come again." Shu Ling put the dress in his hand into the hands of the assistant who followed him, "put this one on." Looking at Lin Wan, "I really have nothing to do with Gu Yishen. This time I bought this dress just to meet my boyfriend." Lin Wan said, "is it true or not? Are you going to fall in love? I thought it was Gu Yishen who wanted to cheer for you, but now it seems that we should forget it. " "Why don''t you give me a blessing?" "Just look around the circle of w City, where else can you see." The shop assistant put the clothes on and handed them to Shu Ling, "please take your time." Shuling pushed open the door of the shop, "it doesn''t matter whether you enter the shop or not. The most important thing is to have the right." "Well Lin Wan touched Shu Ling''s arm, turned his head and frowned slightly, "do you want to engage in commercial marriage? Your company is so mature that you don''t have to sacrifice your happiness any more. You''re a real turkey. " Shu Ling lowered his head and laughed. He bumped Lin Wan''s arm. "OK, what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you at noon." "Come on, you''d better make it clear to me." Lin Wan didn''t have a good look at Shu Ling. He looked at Shu Ling and sighed. He didn''t continue to investigate. On the day of boarding, Shu Ling and Lin Wan came together by car. After they got on the boat, they did not meet Gu Yishen and others. They took Fang Ka and Shu Ling went upstairs with Lin Wan to change clothes. Shu Ling painted a nude makeup to scatter her hair and put on the dress. Her innocent eyes blinked at herself in the mirror. It really felt like a little white rabbit wearing fox skin. Today, Lin Wan is wearing a dark green dress with slanted shoulders. Her black hair is shaped like a big wave. Her dark red lips make her a stranger. Standing together, they always give people a huge sense of difference. Walking into the banquet hall on the ship, before the banquet started, everyone stood together and chatted casually in twos and threes. Shu Ling picked up the hair scattered by his ears, followed Lin Wan to the banquet hall and put on a glass of red wine. Lin Wan, with a cup of juice in his hand, glanced at the people in the banquet hall and said to Shu Ling in a low voice, "what''s the matter, which one do you like? How about the one in front of you on the right? The young master of the Qian family has just taken over the business of the company after studying abroad. " Shu Ling took a perfunctory look at the young man standing there in a black suit with black framed eyes. He turned around and shook his wine glass. "I''m not interested." "The one over there." Lin Wan lightly touched Shu Ling''s arm. "What about the one who wears a dark blue suit and combs his hair up? Young master Zhou is the number one person in the emerging industry. I heard that he has no girlfriend. Do you work hard?" This time Shu Ling didn''t even look at it, "no interest." "I''m not interested in this one, and I''m not interested in that one." Lin Wan looked at Shu Ling carefully, "you won''t be hit by Lu Zhifei. Your sexual orientation has changed." The red wine cup in Shu Ling''s hand touched the juice cup in Lin Wan''s hand, and raised her eyes to stir up the corner of her mouth. "If I change my taste, I will be the first to hook up with you." "Don''t worry, our family will be sad. You can really let go." "Screw you." When Gu Yishen and Xiao Li enter the hall, they see Shu Ling standing with Lin Wan. Shu Ling''s eyes just move to the entrance, and they collide with each other. As if nothing had happened, she looked away and drank a mouthful of red wine. Now she saw that Gu Yishen''s mood was very complicated. She only hoped that he would not notice himself at night after he had been hanging him for so long. At the moment when Shu Ling''s eyes moved away, Gu Yishen''s eyes darkened a little. Xiao Li naturally noticed the two people''s situation. "If we don''t go to chat, we can''t seize such a good opportunity. We''ll wait three days for the boat to come ashore, and we''ll wait for others to hide from you." Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling''s action of drinking red wine and doesn''t move his step. Finally, he looks away, "do business first." Then he took Xiao Li to walk in the direction of Ming and Qing Dynasties. Half an hour later, Shu Ling was sitting in an unimportant position, bored and alone. Lin Wan went to be polite to those childe brothers with his wine glass. Up to now, she didn''t see Hao Zhaoping present. She was a little worried and buckled the table. If he didn''t come, her plan would be in vain. Four or five people came in at the door, including Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia. Shu Ling looked away. Instead of waiting for the right people, they came in these plague gods. As soon as she enters the hall, Lu Zhifei is looking for the figure of Shu Ling. She knows that Shu Ling will come today, so she can''t wait. Wen Kejia holds Lu Zhifei''s arm, and naturally he can see his eager eyes. The back teeth are almost crushed by herself, and she pinches Lu Zhifei''s arm hard, "Lu Zhifei! You give me honest, I am your wife now, put your eyes away for me! Go to find Shuling''s little wave hoof again, and be careful I''ll turn against you! "When speaking, he had to lower his voice and smile to tell him that the green tendons of Wen Kejia''s forehead burst out, but Lu Zhifei didn''t care about her warning. He pulled out his arm and said, "if you don''t want to attend the banquet, you will go to the room, and it doesn''t matter who brought you today. If it wasn''t for me, can you come to such a place?" Wen Kejia looked at Lu Zhifei incredulously, almost couldn''t hold down his anger and turned his face with him here, "you will regret Lu Zhifei!" Then he turned around and left with a roar. After marrying her for such a long time, Wen Kejia''s temper has long been exposed. She is not that gentle and considerate person. In addition, Lu Zhifei is fresh enough. Looking back at Shu Ling, the more she looks, the more pleasing she looks. What she can''t get is always scratching her heart and lungs. In addition, Shu Ling''s life after leaving Lu Zhifei is so good, which arouses Lu Zhifei''s desire to conquer. He is such a perfect man, he doesn''t believe that Shu Ling really put him down. If Shu Ling hears this idea, I''m afraid he will get the wine poured by Shu Ling. Where can he get such a big face? He really regards himself as RMB. Everyone has to rush to like it. Chapter 379 It wasn''t until half an hour after Bai Ming and Qing announced the start of the banquet that Hao Zhaoping and a few people arrived late. After a commotion, they calmed down again. Gu Yishen just stood aside with no expression. Today, Hao Zhaoping is wearing a pair of rimless glasses, a three piece gray suit, and his hair is combed meticulously. It seems that he is still a bit of a dog. It''s just that Shu Ling''s eyes are always drifting towards Gu Yishen. Even though he is very restrained, he is still found by that man. Gu Yishen has long felt that there is a line of vision drifting over intentionally or unintentionally. As soon as he looks up, he looks at Shuling and sees her helpless little gesture of holding the wine glass. His worry is gone tonight. He slightly raises his mouth and wants to walk towards Shuling, but he is kept. "Gu Yishen, we haven''t seen each other for several years. After the banquet, you and I will go to the fourth floor of the ship to have a drink and have a chat?" Hao Zhaoping looks at Gu Yishen with a smile. "I have nothing to talk to you about." Gu Yishen just didn''t have this idea. Here, he and his virtual and snake committee are all comfortable. Noticing Gu Yishen''s eyes, Hao Zhaoping turns to look at the direction Gu Yishen''s eyes are looking at, and then sees the person who is conspicuous in the crowd. It has to be said that Shu Ling is really attractive tonight. While she is still hanging her head and thinking about how to connect with Hao Zhaoping, that person has automatically jumped into her pit. After thinking about it, Hao Zhaoping looked back and said with a smile, "since major general Gu has something else to do, I won''t delay you." Shu Ling looked up again and saw Gu Yishen standing in front of him, "major general Gu." Gu Yishen from top to bottom, and can see her chest dimly gully, frown, "to change clothes." Shu Ling doesn''t understand, "why?" "It''s not pretty." "Will you take care of me, major general Gu?" Shu Ling was excited to laugh, "I think it''s good-looking." This Ni Zi is to sing against herself. Gu Yishen licked her teeth and nodded, "OK, I don''t care about you! You can do whatever you like. " After he left, Shu Ling was relieved. He didn''t know what he was afraid of. In a word, he felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. The atmosphere in the hall gradually heats up, and after everyone talks, it becomes noisy. Shu Ling has been paying attention to Hao Zhaoping''s movements, and finally sees that he has sent the people around him and ordered a glass of wine from the waiter. The station looks at the people on the middle dance floor with a business smile. Shu Ling stood up and walked over with his glass. When he came to Hao Zhaoping''s side, his foot slipped. The half cup of wine and a drop of wasted wine were all splashed on other people''s suits. The old tricks are often very easy to use. Being held by someone, Shu Ling quickly stands up and looks up. Hao Zhaoping lowers his head nervously, puts the wine glass on the table, and hurriedly picks up the napkin on the table to wipe the red wine on his body. "I''m sorry, I may drink a little too much, but I don''t stand firm for a moment." The light gray suit was stained with large red wine stains, and Shuling''s face turned red. "If it can''t be cleaned, I''ll compensate you. It''s really a good idea." Hao Zhaoling took out a napkin like this. She said, "I''m not going to talk like this." Hao Zhaoping looked at Shu Ling''s wet eyes and flushed cheeks. His mind expanded infinitely. Tentatively, he reached out to stop Shu Ling''s waist. "You drink too much, I''ll take you back to your room?" Seems to be some ignorant, Shu Ling crooked head, a wisp of hair from the ear slide, "no, I didn''t drink much, just some stand unsteadiness." After thanking Hao Zhaoping, Shu Ling raised her foot to walk, but she slipped and was held by someone, "sorry" Hao Zhaoping held her glasses, two hands held Shu Ling, with a smile in the corner of her mouth, gently patted Shu Ling''s back, "I''d better help you back, how can you go back like this?" Shu Ling unconsciously grasped the hand of his wrist, stirring his nerves all the time. In the eyes of several people, Xu Shengbai stood on one side and said with a smile, "Miss Shu is really good at acting. Chairman Hao, who can hook up so quickly, is so crazy." Xiao Li looked at Hao Zhaoping''s hand on Shu Ling''s waist and shook his head. "Tut Tut, look at the position of that hand. If you lower it, you''ll almost touch someone''s thigh. If you look at Shu Ling''s smile, someone will just hold it, and sooner or later people will run with others." Seeing that Gu Yishen''s black spirit was about to materialize, Xu Shengbai touched Xiao Li with great desire to survive and reminded him, "you should say less, that is to say, Gu Yishen, you should not be impulsive. Shu Ling''s approach to Hao Zhaoping is definitely purposeful, so you should not get involved." Xiao Li glanced at Xu Shengbai, turned his head to Gu Yishen and said, "ah, I don''t agree with you. You see Hao Zhaoping''s smiling face. This is to take Shu Ling back directly. You know, it''s if raw rice cooks mature rice." before he finished, Gu Yishen saw that Shu Ling followed Hao Zhaoping to the outside, and immediately turned to their direction Go over. "Gu Yishen!" Xu Shengbai wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Xiao Li, "what are you going to do?"Xu Shengbai looked at Gu Yishen''s murderous face toward the two men. He frowned, but he was pulled by Xiao Li and couldn''t move. "Don''t you see him go? What if something happens? " Xiao Li rolled a white eye, "don''t worry about it, if something really happened, don''t you still have it." "Nonsense!" Xu Shengbai turned and was about to catch up with him, but he heard a click on his wrist. A cold object was close to his wrist. He turned his head and watched Xiao Li handcuff the other side of the handcuffs on his hand. Then I heard the voice from Xiao Li, "it''s your move to prevent. Fortunately, I''m wearing Gu Yishen''s handcuffs." Said to Xu Shengbai picked to pick eyebrow, provocatively took out the key in the pocket to throw up, "this matter lets him solve by himself, you promise me to untie for you." Looking at Xiao Li up and down of throw that small key, Xu Shengbai can''t help the forehead, "I promise, you quickly untie." "Xiao Li." "Ah "Come here." "All right." In the distance, Bai Ming and Qing called him over. Xiao Li turned to look at Xu Shengbai and grinned, "OK, I''ll untie it for you." At this moment, there was a terrible voice in the hall. Well, what?????? Where''s my key!! Chapter 380 Xiao Li looked up at Xu Shengbai. Xu Shengbai was also looking at him. Xiao Li looked down at the handcuffs on their wrists. The cold silver light almost blinded him. When I threw it up just now, I was separated by Bai Ming. Now I don''t know where to hide the little key and cry. He bent his head and tried to search for the body of the key, but to no avail. Xiao Li''s eyes were smiling at Xu Shengbai, "what Are you in a hurry to go to the bathroom? " This is his first thought after he lost the key. After smashing the game, Xiao Li''s performance was very clever. Xu Shengbai couldn''t see the anger on his face. He just looked down at the two people''s handcuffed hands and said, "where''s the spare key?" "In Gu Yishen''s place!" Xiao Li looked into the crowd as if he had found a savior. Oh Huo, not to mention the figure, I didn''t even see a remnant. Gu Yishen and Shu Ling have disappeared in the banquet hall. When the dead horse became a living horse doctor, Xiao Li simply lowered his hand and told Xu Shengbai, "after a while, you will be responsible for nodding. Don''t say anything else." Then he turned around and left. He was dragged by a pulling force and staggered. He looked back at Xu Shengbai and said, "let''s go." "The matter between you and Gu Yishen, say I don''t mix in." Xu Shengbai looked at Xiao Li with a smile, "I won''t go." Xiao Li was crazy, "how can I go if you don''t go?" Then he raised his arm and raised Xu Shengbai''s hand together. "I beg you, mayor Xu. If Bai Ming and Qing see us like this, tell Gu Yishen that I don''t want the bonus next month." If Gu Yishen knew that he was fooling around again, he would not leave his underpants buttoned. His little self-esteem was not worth mentioning under the double mountains of Gu Yishen and money. "Good." Xu Shengbai should go down. Xiao Li wanted to pat Xu Shengbai on the shoulder, but when he raised his hand, he remembered that they were still handcuffed together and had to give up. "Brother, don''t tell Gu Yishen about tonight." Xu Shengbai eyebrows, "now don''t say, you go with him to spare key when also want to say." ¡°¡­ Unexpected. " "Whatever you say." Xiao Li once again told Xu Shengbai, "you don''t say anything beside, you are responsible for nodding and EH." "Good." Bai Ming and Qing called Xiao Li under the podium. After waiting for a long time, he saw Xiao Li come over. "What are you doing? Gu Yishen told me that my business has been done. The key is with Lao Xiao. You can go and get it later." Then he noticed the man beside Xiao Li, "Mayor Xu?" Xu Shengbai nodded. Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties looked at Xiao Li, "what''s the situation?" Xiao Li difficult raised a smile, "our own people." Bai Ming and Qing looked down at the hands of the two people who were overlapped, "you two..." Xu Shengbai nodded. Excuse me. After swallowing his saliva, Bai Ming and Qing felt that he could not digest the matter. Moreover, he felt that he could not study the meaning of Xu Shengbai''s nodding, "it''s not very good on this occasion..." So blatantly open? "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ll take the key first. It''s not convenient tonight." The brain circuits of Xiao Li and Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties are not in the same line at all, but unexpectedly they can talk to each other. What is not convenient tonight, where is not convenient tonight, why is not convenient tonight!! Bai Ming and Qing felt that he was dull. Then he saw that the hand raised by Xiao Li was held down by Xu Shengbai. Well, he made sure that they really wanted to make it public. Almost exposed, Xiao Li out of a cold sweat, want to quickly escape this place, "then I go to old Xiao for the key, don''t and Gu Yishen said I brought him." "Gu Yishen doesn''t know?" He didn''t know you two were together? Bai Ming and Qing''s voice was a few degrees higher, with an unbelievable appearance. He thought that Gu Yishen would be the first to know. Xiao Li nodded, "of course I don''t know. Don''t miss it." If Gu Yishen knew that Xu Shengbai was involved in this matter, he would still be unable to take it away. "Good..." It seems that Gu Yishen doesn''t agree with them. It''s also very difficult for people of the same sex to accept them. It''s a pity that both of them can''t hear each other''s heart, so the misunderstanding between the two made the sky so big. Bai Ming and Qing said to Xu Shengbai, "take good care of Xiao Li, after all In the future, if Gu Yishen knows, he will have a hard time. " "Well." Xu Shengbai nodded. Once he accepted this strange setting, Bai Ming and Qing thought it was nothing. He raised his hand and patted Xiao Li on the shoulder. "Come on, there is a long way to go." After Bai Ming and Qing left perfunctorily, Xiao Li asked Xu Shengbai, "what did he say at last?" "I don''t care what he said. Now I''ll go to Gu Yishen and open the handcuffs." Xu Shengbai is acutely aware that the eyes of Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties are not right. Xiao Li felt very aggrieved. "Do you think I don''t want to untie it? Originally, I wanted to use my spare time to find a little beauty, have a drink and fly happily with each other. Now, I''ll take you to drink fart and fly Ai Ai, you slow down! What are you doing! "Before he finished speaking, Xu Shengbai turned around and walked forward quickly. Xiao Li was dragged to the bathroom "Go to the bathroom! Hold it Xu Shengbai stopped, raised his hand and looked at the wrists of the two people. His eyes fell on Xiao Li''s face. The smile on his face made Xiao Li shiver. "Unfortunately, if you don''t find the key to open the handcuffs, you can''t fly with your little beauty. You will stay in the same room and sleep in the same bed with me." "Xu Shengbai, can''t you be a person?" "First you tortured me, second - you deserve it." Xu Shengbai sips his mouth and smiles beautifully. "Yes, I deserve it! Let''s go! Go to Gu Yishen and ask for the key! " Xiao Li was very angry. Besides, Gu Yishen takes a few steps to Shu Ling and holds her arm. Shu Ling''s steps are like a meal. When he looks back, he sees Gu Yishen''s cold face. He earns twice but doesn''t get away. "Major general Gu." It''s not a good feeling to be intercepted in the middle of the journey. Hao Zhaoping''s gentle expression almost didn''t hold, and his smile was a little chilly. "Gu Yishen, what do you mean? It''s very impolite to girls. " "Come with me." Ignoring what Hao Zhaoping said, she pulls Shu Ling to go. Shu Ling doesn''t want to destroy his plan because of Gu Yishen. He tries to hold the corner of Hao Zhaoping''s suit. "Major general Gu, please let me go." Hao Zhaoping''s dependence on Shu Ling is very helpful. He takes a posture of protecting Shu Ling and confronts Gu Yishen. "She asks you to let her go. She drinks a lot. I''ll send her back." Chapter 381 "Don''t bother you, Dajia." Gu Yishen stared at Shu Ling and said to Hao Zhaoping, "I''ll take her back." Hao Zhaoping also took Shu Ling''s arm and looked at Gu Yishen discontentedly, "are you deliberately against me?" Gu Yishen''s eyes finally moved away from Shu Ling''s face and looked at Hao Zhaoping without expression. "My girlfriend, why do you send her back?" Finish saying to pull Shu Ling to the bosom, the tone is quite soft, the strength in the hand doesn''t reduce a few minutes, "I send you back." Sometimes, things are much worse than expected. Not everything goes in the expected direction. A careless deviation from the track is like a runaway wild horse on the broken road. She didn''t have to provoke Gu Yishen when she came back, but because of the confusion of memory lines, she did a lot of things against her will. Even though she didn''t save much later, she still entangled with Gu Yishen. In fact, what she thought was very simple. If she could really become Hao Zhaoping''s lover this time, it would be twice the result. No matter how easy it is to find evidence of his corruption or to kill him in the future, it would be a wonderful thing to imagine. But if Shu Ling miscalculated one thing, Gu Yishen would be equivalent to the accident, just like a pot of hot oil being splashed with cold water The splash of hot oil caught people off guard. "Major general Gu, major general gu! Gu Yishen! Let go of me Being pulled up the stairs by Gu Yishen, Shu Ling shouts that he doesn''t return. She starts to struggle, "what are you going to do?" Can feel in front of hand strength, Shu Ling gradually in the heart more and more bottomless, the more so, the more she can''t annoy him, think and then lowered the tone, "Gu Yishen, you first let me go, we have something to say." Gu Yishen walks towards her room with a cold face. The door opens with a drop. Shu Ling is thrown into the room with a force. After closing the door, the room is still dark. Only the window that hasn''t closed the curtain shows the cold light of moonlight. It''s just that you can see the sea which is fast merging with the sky. The sound of the door closing behind makes Shuling get goose bumps. Gu Yishen walks from the back of the door to Shuling, "don''t you like to pretend, why don''t you continue?" In the dark, Shu Ling stepped back a few steps. A large bare back touched the door behind him. A little coolness spread to his fingertips. Looking at the outline of Gu Yishen''s cheek in the moonlight outside the window, Shu Ling suddenly laughed, "major general Gu didn''t give up on me?" The tone of the words was frivolous. "It was you, major general Gu, who said that we were clear. You broke my peach blossom, or did you bring me to your room? Are you sorry?" "It''s also you who say that you and I are grasshoppers tied to a rope of consent. I don''t get rid of you so easily." Gu Yishen steps closer to Shu Ling, "originally, I didn''t want to be so tight." He said this slowly and gently. In the darkness, he could not see the expression on Gu Yishen''s face clearly, but he could feel his eyes, which were so hot that Shu Ling could hardly breathe. If it goes on like this, the situation will be more and more out of control. Shu Ling wants to speak, but it is blocked on her lips by a finger. Gu Yishen reaches out to support Shu Ling''s head, slightly bends down to Shu Ling''s cheek, and rubs her finger on her lip. Her index finger with a layer of cocoon all the year round, and the feeling of frosting spreads all over Shu Ling''s body like an electric shock. "I don''t want to know what''s your purpose of pretending to be drunk and approaching Hao Zhaoping." With the index finger sliding down, Gu Yishen pinches Shu Ling''s chin and half forces her to look at herself. The dark room is successfully covered up. Gu Yishen''s eyes, which have already fallen into the dark whirlpool, exhale slightly hot at the side of Shu Ling''s neck. "I like you, so I don''t care." It''s almost in the air. Shu Ling almost softened his legs and tried to lean against the cool wooden door behind him to find his reason. He tilted his head to get rid of Gu Yishen''s hand and almost forgot to hide himself in a panic. "I just slept with you. Do you really take yourself as my boyfriend? Who am I with? It''s my business. It''s just a deal. Is major general Gu serious? " Shu Ling tilted his head and laughed with evil spirit, "it''s just a game to play. Major general Gu, you have to play it." Secretly touched the door handle, Shu Ling efforts to control his breathing, "I have something else, not worthy of major general Gu here to waste time." Then he opened the door and ran away. As if already aware of Shu Ling''s action, Gu Yishen pulls Shu Ling''s arm and pulls her into the room, and the door closes. Shu Ling turns to the light in the corridor before the door is closed, and raises her leg to go to Gu Yishen''s belly. Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s ankle in the dark with his backhand. As soon as his wrist closes, Shu Ling looks at Shu Ling''s falling down. Shu Ling uses inertia to lift her leg and mentions Gu Yishen''s hand holding her ankle. A somersault falls to the ground. Several strands of scattered hair cover Shu Ling''s sight. She turns her hair Stroked to the back of his head, with some anger in his eyes, "Gu Yishen! What do you mean Gu Yishen did not reply, but quickly left, in the dark with a boxing style, Shu Ling Tong Ren side head to avoid, raised his hand to clamp Gu Yishen''s right hand, a wrong step came to Gu Yishen''s back, his hand firmly pressed behind him, "I have no time to accompany you here to play this kind of boring game!" In the dark, Shu Ling listened to Gu Yishen''s laughter, but kept the action of being clamped down by Shu Ling, "Shu Ling, what secrets do you have that I don''t know?"Before she understood what Gu Yishen meant, the person in front of her had already clamped her in front of her with a backhand and whispered in her ear, "the person who taught you this move didn''t tell you how to crack it?" In fact, it''s not. Gu Yishen taught it by hand. After teaching Shu Ling, she didn''t say there was a way to solve it. Naturally, she didn''t know it. At the moment when she was thrown into the soft big bed, Shu Ling felt like a fool. Even if she did it again, she couldn''t fight Gu Yishen, just like now she almost had no way for him. Without giving Shu Ling a second to resist, Gu Yishen pressed Shu Ling''s raised hands and looked into Shu Ling''s eyes. "When you caught Yin Ning, you hid your skills for fear that I might find something, right? How did you know Lu Manman was my sister? I don''t want to know. How did you know he Xun was from that organization? I don''t want to know. How did you find out in a short time I don''t want to know how to build such a solid business foundation. " Shu Ling looks directly into Gu Yishen''s eyes through the moonlight, which contains the danger of a storm, because she hears him say. "I just want you to know that once the game starts, you don''t stop when you say stop." Chapter 382 After a round of playing, Lin Wan didn''t find Shu Ling in the hall. She took a look at her mobile phone. It''s more than nine o''clock. Did she frown and go back to the room? Lin Wan walked out of the noisy hall and went up to the third floor. She didn''t adapt to the quiet environment. It seemed that there was a noisy sound in the hall just now. She went to Shuling''s room and knocked on the door. One second, two seconds, three seconds passed, no one answered, no one came to open the door, sleep? This idea is not realistic. Lin Wan is worried about going to bed so early. He stands at the door and takes out his mobile phone to call Shu Ling. The sound insulation effect of the room was so good that we didn''t see whether there was a mobile phone ringing in the room. Shu Ling didn''t answer the first phone, which made Lin Wan even more uneasy. Then he called the second and third one. His hands were tied together by Gu Yishen''s tie, and his clothes were scattered all over the ground. The only mobile phone was placed within the reach of Shu Ling. The tenacious bell was particularly harsh in the quiet room, but she didn''t pick it up. The voice of sobbing rings in Gu Yishen''s ear, which leads to a more forceful collision. The voice is gentle, but it seems to be a love talk to his lover, "why don''t you take it? I brought it for you. Your friend called you because he was worried about you. " Shu Ling was tossed almost can''t say a complete word, waist was Gu Yishen''s fingers gently slide, led to her a shudder, even so, Shu Ling is still biting the lip, refused to make a little sound. "Wasn''t it very good that night?" Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s thigh and bends down maliciously. He is satisfied to see people''s big eyes in front of him. Panic overflows from his eyes. This is what he wants to see. "I know, you don''t have the strength to answer. I''ll help you." "No!" Shu Ling is finally willing to speak, but the two words that he blurts out also change the tone because of the actions of the people on his body. The voice that rises and weakens seems to be coquetry. "You want it." Gu Yishen touches the screen to connect Lin Wan. "Lingling! Where are you? Why don''t you answer my phone? I''m at the door of your room, knock on the door, and you''re not in the room. You''re so worried about me, don''t you know? " Lin Wan was relieved to hold the phone. "I, I! It''s OK. " Shu Ling is not on guard. Gu Yishen dares! "Where are you?" Lin Wan didn''t know what was wrong with Shu Ling. Gu Yishen didn''t stop. Instead, she was more crazy than before. She couldn''t even utter a single syllable because of the pleasure of almost making Shu Ling collapse. The quiet room seemed particularly abrupt. The broken voice overflowed from Shu Ling''s mouth, and the corners of her eyes were extremely pitiful. Lin Wan, who didn''t get a reply, gave several feedings. Shu Ling took a breath, gritted his teeth and said intermittently, "I may not go back tonight, Hahn! You don''t have to wait for me. " "Oh, did you go to the chairman you like? Did you succeed? " "Not me, eh!" Well, a voice changed tone, Shu Ling immediately forced to bite the lip, Gu Yishen this psychopath! "What''s the matter?" Gu Yishen presses Shu Ling''s tie wrapped arm over her head, and the impact is quick and fierce. She hardly gives Shu Ling a chance to breathe, and her whole body trembles. Shu Ling whispers to Gu Yishen, who is leaning over. She really can''t help it, "please" GU Yishen looks at the person under her, and her clever appearance is more smooth than the bright claw Eye, "ask me what?" "Don''t let Lin Wan hear me, please." The deep and soft voice of Gu Yi. "Good." Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen straighten up and relax his body. The next second, he got a violent collision. The groan broke through his lips, but Gu Yishen covered his mouth with his hand. The groan turned into a sobbing voice and stuck in his throat. A physiological tear from the corner of Shu Ling''s eye slipped into his hair. Merciless action, let Shu Ling almost can''t find his own voice, brain tangled into a mess, can only follow the inertia action with Gu Yishen. After the passion, Gu Yishen reaches out and hangs up Lin Wan''s phone directly, and straddles the person who hasn''t returned to his mind on the bed. Shu Ling chokes, but he doesn''t move. He just hangs his head cleverly and asks the person in front of him with shaking, "I really can''t, Gu. Ah, Gu Yishen, please" GU Yishen''s hand moves gently, from her She put her hair on her waist, held her waist, pressed her down and let her sit deeper. "No, you don''t want to play. You haven''t played enough." "No, I can''t!" Shu Ling hugged Gu Yishen, tears pattered down, she was really afraid, "can''t look down Yishen!" She panicked. She wanted to escape, but it was too late. Gu Yishen comforted her, stopped her movement, felt the slight hot tears on her shoulders, and chuckled, "relax." "No, I can''t, Gu Yishen, please" the man in his arms was shaking badly. Gu Yishen patted Shu Ling on the shoulder, "relax, I''ll go out." Shuling took a slow breath, and then gradually relaxed his body. His waist sank. Shuling was unprepared and sat down completely, "ah - Oh!" The sound of pain was only half heard, and was blocked by Gu Yishen''s kiss.With an aggressive kiss, he controls everything about Shu Ling. When Shu Ling''s brain is empty, Gu Yishen is finally willing to let her go. Looking at Shu Ling''s already confused eyes, Gu Yishen laughs in a low voice. "Don''t you think it''s all eaten?" "Gu Yishen" "eh?" "I don''t want it. I know I''m wrong." Weak voice, with crying nose, hope Gu Yishen can pity her, let her go. "No, you have to play, Shuling. That''s what you said, isn''t it?" Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai stand at the door of Gu Yishen''s room. Xiao Li raises his hand to knock on the door, but stops halfway. He turns to Xu Shengbai and says, "you knock." "It''s not the same who knocks." Xu Shengbai is speechless. "If Gu Yishen comes out like this, I can say it''s you." If you can''t manage straight, you will have strong Qi. Don''t bother with this brain circuit is not ordinary people, Xu Shengbai raised his hand to knock on the door, Shu Ling is tossed confused, hear the knock instinctively retracted into Gu Yishen''s arms. After calming Shu Ling, he smashed the ashtray on his head cabinet to the door. He was startled by the noise inside the door. Xiao Li blinked his eyes, looked at Xu Shengbai for a while, and touched his nose. "It''s not the right time to come. It''s obvious that the people inside are very angry." "And then?" "Then the key may not be available tonight. I need to make do with you." "Oh, you want to fly with me tonight?" "Get out of here!" Xiao Li: go away! Get out of here! Chapter 383 The heavy curtains cover the sunshine outside the window, and the perfect light doesn''t shine into the room. Shu Ling opens her eyes and sees the darkness, which almost makes her think it''s in the early morning. It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning when I touch the mobile phone next to me. I throw the mobile phone aside and cover my eyes with my hand. Now Shuling feels sore all over, especially when I lift my leg. Feeling that there was no other person around, Shu Ling sat up with her body supported. A stream of heat meandered down her thigh, and her face suddenly turned red. Gu Yishen, a sick bastard, didn''t even clean her up! I finally walked into the bathroom and saw myself in the mirror There are traces all over her legs. I''m afraid she can''t go out in the clothes she wore last night. She has found that Gu Yishen is very keen on leaving something on her now. After taking a bath, I put on the white bathrobe hanging on one side and went out. I saw Gu Yishen sitting beside the bed in a dark blue plaid suit. I heard the voice and looked up at her. Shu Ling steps away, looks in the eyes, goes to pick up the dress on the ground, and sees that Gu Yishen doesn''t mean to avoid it. Shu Ling puts his clothes on his arm and looks down at Gu Yishen, "I want to change clothes, can you avoid it?" After a night, Gu Yishen got up and took the clothes on Shu Ling''s hand. He handed the clothes in the bag beside his feet to Shu Ling, "wear this." Inside is a sky blue striped shirt and a black trousers, Shu Ling was Gu Yishen''s natural attitude angry smile, "Gu Yishen, are you sick?" Gu Yishen didn''t respond, "get dressed and go out with me." "Can''t you hear me?" Shu Ling is most angry at Yi Shen''s appearance. "I don''t care about what happened last night. Anyway, sleeping once is sleeping, sleeping twice is sleeping. I don''t care who I sleep with! This time, I''ll give it to you. " Gu Yishen raised his eyes and looked at Shu Ling, "if you say one more word, I will tie you back to where I am, you are not allowed to go anywhere!" "You dare!" "You see if I dare." It''s extraordinary calm, but that''s it. Shu Ling still counsels. She doesn''t want to be trapped by this person. Shu Ling pulls the bag in Gu Yishen''s hand and goes to the bathroom to close the door, so as to vent her resentment. After wearing clothes, Shu Ling takes Gu Yishen''s dress and stares at him. He turns to open the door and goes out, but meets Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai next door. When Xiao Li saw Shu Ling coming out of Gu Yishen''s room, his brain, which had not been awake, suddenly remembered the noise in Gu Yishen''s room last night and said, "you! You It''s so early. " The words way side of mouth, looking at Gu Yi deep followed to come out behind, abruptly turned a bend, asked a sound early to Shu Ling. "You and mayor Xu It''s early, too. " Two people wear yesterday''s dinner suit out, Shu Ling''s eyes are naturally attracted by the handcuffs on their wrists, "last night played very What''s the difference? " Xu Shengbai unconsciously moved his wrist, "things are not what you think." Xiao Lila dragged Xu Shengbai forward, "Gu Yishen, where are the spare keys of your handcuffs? There was an accident last night. The key was lost and we were handcuffed all night. " Gu Yishen one morning, because of Shu Ling''s words, he is now very angry, and afraid of saying too much to scare people away, coldly looked at the opposite two people, "then continue to torture it, go to dinner." Gu Yishen pulls Shu Ling''s arm and leaves without looking back. "Take care of your mother Who provoked me Xiao Li turned to see Xu Shengbai''s smiling face, looked up and howled, "go to dinner first!" There are several rows of tables on the top floor of the ship, on which there are delicate breakfast. It should be a pleasant thing to eat breakfast, face the fresh sea breeze, and look at the blue sea below. But now the one sitting opposite Shu Ling is Gu Yishen, who can''t make people happy. He lowers his head to eat the meal in front of him. He feels that someone is sitting next to him. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Lin Wan looking at her with a kind of scanning eye. The porridge in his mouth almost didn''t swallow. Lin Wan squinted at Gu Yishen, who was opposite Shu Ling, and then turned to see Shu Ling, "to be honest, what did you do last night? I''ve learned not to return to you at night! " "Eat." Shu Ling pushes the salad in front of him to Lin Wan. Lin Wan wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Xiao Li, who was sitting beside Gu Yishen. "There''s something else to do tonight. After dinner, untie this thing for me." Gu Yishen only squinted at Xiao Li and pushed the French thousand layers in front of Shu Ling, "eat more." Shuling pushed Qianceng to Lin Wan, smiling at her, "eat more." Invisible, other people seem to be stuffed with a mouthful of dog food and forced to eat it. Lin Wan pushed Qianceng back, "you''re too thin to eat more, or you can''t stand the toss." Solemnly asked Shu Ling, the voice did not tremble, long saw the traces on Shu Ling''s neck, lazy to expose it, even began to openly distribute dog food."Poof!" Xiao Li almost spurted out the porridge he had drunk. He reached for the water cup on the table. Xu Shengbai reached for the cup and handed it to him. "Wonderful, this young lady is an understanding person." Lin Wan turned his face and noticed Gu Yishen''s two handcuffed hands. "Do you soldiers use such a couple''s bracelet now?" Xiao Li "..." Xu Shengbai "..." Gu Yishen ate the meal quietly and fed Shuling some meat from time to time. Shu Ling silently looked at Lin Wan - a cruel man. Lin Wan''s eyes on Shang Shuling, for her sake, a wink - who told him to pick up. Xiao Li buried himself in his meal. He didn''t say a word. He was always injured. He ate honestly. It happened that Bai Ming and Qing came to eat. When he saw that Gu Yishen had a vacant seat at the table, he sat down next to Lin Wan. When he sat down, he found something wrong with the atmosphere. He raised his eyes to see Xiao Li, who was eating in front of him, and Xu Shengbai, who was eating elegantly. His eyes fell on the hands they put on the table. Handcuffed hands Handcuffed hands!!! Bai Ming and Qing are sitting like needles and blankets. Last night, he didn''t see the handcuffs of the two people together, so this morning''s visual impact made him a little dizzy. They actually sat next to Gu Yishen for dinner. Did Gu Yishen know? Bai Ming and Qing took a furtive look at Gu Yishen and found that his face was expressionless. Then he heard Gu Yishen call his name and blurted out, "I don''t know anything!" Chapter 384 Gu Yishen put down the knife and fork and looked at the nervous Bai Mingqing, "you don''t know what." "Bai Ming and Qing had a little over reaction just now. Now all the people on the table are looking at him. He looks at Xiao Li and says with difficulty," it''s not that my brother doesn''t speak of loyalty, it''s this one who is too scary. " Xiao Li thought that Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty wanted to tell the story of last night. He opened his eyes wide and said, "no way!" "Xiao Li and mayor Xu were together. I only knew about it last night!" As soon as he closed his eyes, Bai Ming and Qing admitted his fate. Their voices overlapped, and the volume doubled, which made the people who ate breakfast next to them look more here.??? The spoon in Shu Ling''s hand fell into the soup bowl and looked at Xiao Li, meow, meow?? Xiao Li: what the hell am I??? Xu Shengbai: "Lin Wan put down his chopsticks and applauded," wonderful. " "What are you talking about?" Gu Yishen frowned, "Bai Ming and Qing, didn''t you sober up?" Bai Ming and Qing raised his hands to prove his innocence. "Xiao Li said yesterday that I would not tell you. Today he came here and sat down like this. I thought you already knew. If you want me to say that you would not be so angry, you should not be in charge of the way they choose. It''s not murder and arson, you would not be ha." After that, he blinked at Xiao Li cleverly - see, I said something nice for you, OK? That''s interesting! Xiao Li almost couldn''t help but put the soup in front of him on Bai Ming and Qing''s face, "are you talking about people! I''m Xu Shengbai. We''re clean and straight as steel bars. What nonsense are you talking about? " "Ah, the friendship between you straight men is really touching." Lin Wan was calm and said choking words. Bai Ming and Qing continued to stir up the flames. "Don''t pretend, Xiao Li. Originally, you were going to make it public here. Gu Yishen should know sooner or later, sooner or later. Don''t worry, we all support you!" "What do you say, you!" Xiao Li was about to fight with Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty when he patted the table. He was stopped by Xu Shengbai beside him. "Calm down." "I''ll calm down! Bai Ming and Qing came out to be beaten Bai Ming and Qing arrogantly refused, "you are two people, too bullying people, I will not go!" "Xu Shengbai, you''re explaining! Laozi''s gender is male and female. What do you people do all day long? " Xu Shengbai is now tied with Xiao Li on a rope. No matter how shameful he is, he can''t escape by himself. "I think you have misunderstood the way Xiao Li thought of yesterday in order not to let me chase Gu Yishen. He lost his key because he didn''t let him tell Gu Yishen." It''s better not to explain it. Xiao Li looks at Xu Shengbai''s face. Xu Shengbai calmly pushed the water cup to Xiao Li, "drink some water, and calm down." Shu Ling is about to pick up a melon seed, and his interest is interrupted. Gu Yishen is too lazy to watch this group of people play tricks. He calls Shu Ling back, "the spare key is in my room. After dinner, go and get it." Before leaving, Shu Ling patted Xiao Li on the shoulder, "don''t worry, you don''t have to care too much, our table is very strict." Xiao Li smiles, "I don''t feel very relieved." Turn a face to see opposite to sit of Lin Wan, to oneself made a sealing action, "rest assured." Xu Shengbai also nodded, "rest assured." I can rest assured!! One morning, Shu Ling was teased by Xiao Li, and his gloomy mood dissipated a lot. Gu Yishen took him by the arm and walked beside him, but he didn''t resist. He just happened to meet Lu Zhifei and Wen Kejia who had come by. It''s mostly due to inertia. No matter how much Shu Ling doesn''t want to provoke these two Buddhas, the two Buddhas are still reluctant to brush their sense of existence in her sight. To be honest, if two people choose to brush each other now, what will happen after that won''t happen. Shu Ling worries to see the half dead Lu Zhifei lying on the ground, and Wen Kejia kneeling on one side crying to death. He really wants to open the cabin door and throw the two people out to sea. It''s really troublesome. Just a dozen minutes ago. Wen Kejia is very arrogant and domineering to challenge Shu Ling. What he says is as ugly as it sounds. It''s not that he''s on the cruise ship of Bai''s family. Shu Ling thinks that he''s just in the vegetable market, listening to a shrew swearing. In fact, the words Wen Kejia said, Shu Ling has always been one ear in one ear out, always say the same words, is a person will be tired of, Shu Ling once also thought about, she this way Lu Zhifei is how to like her, later she figured out, in the eyes of the beholder Xishi, this is right. "I''m not in the habit of not hitting women." Gu Yishen''s voice and face are cold, "if you are not clear headed enough, I can kick you into the sea now to make you clear." Shu Ling nodded silently and agreed - kick it, I''ll help you open the door. Wen KeJiaDun shut up, scanned Gu Yishen up and down again, and forced out a few soft words from his mouth, "I just said what I said, but now I''m with Zhifei. Those in the past are clear. Why can''t we shake hands and make peace?"Take a look, what does it mean to scold you for one second? Even your ex mother doesn''t know you. The next second, she will smile and shake hands with you to make peace. In terms of how thick skinned she is, Wen Kejia ranks first and Lu Zhifei ranks second. Seeing that Shu Ling didn''t reply, Wen Kejia said, "I hope you can wish us both well. I also wish you and major general Gu well." Where''s the face? "OK, I wish you two a good life together. Give birth to a noble son early and leave soon." Shu Ling turned away and didn''t bother to look at them. Seeing the trace on the half white neck stretched out from Gu Yishen''s back, Shu Ling immediately went to the brain, "Shu Ling, I advise you not to be so wild and want everything. You broke up with me so neatly at the beginning, but you have already found a good family, right? You broke up with me only a few months ago, and then you got into trouble with others. It''s shameless not to be a woman!" There are endless mouth, Shuling rolling eyes moment, Lu Zhifei has already rushed to the ground, Gu Yishen a little bit of confiscative force kick on the ground can''t get up. Wen Kejia let out a cry, as if he had been stepped on his tail and jumped up to hold Lu Zhifei, "how about Zhifei? How can you hit people? " "Is he a man?" Gu Yishen impatiently kicked away the people who were standing in the way, "go away." Wen Kejia started the trick of slapping and joking and said, "you must apologize to us today, or I''ll publicize your beating!" Chapter 385 Tut. Shu Ling pushed aside Gu Yishen, who was standing in front of him. "It''s not ancient. You''re not dead. I''m going to watch your funeral. We''re all people in the new era. It''s just a matter of breaking things apart? You two ask yourself, "did I disturb your wonderful life again after that wedding?" Lying on the ground, Lu Zhifei couldn''t get up. Shu Ling continued, "does it matter to you who I am with? I told you earlier that it''s OK with us. Don''t keep pestering. You always turn a deaf ear to my words. I''ll tell you for the last time today. If I have nothing to do next time, I''ll let my boyfriend solve you two completely. " "What are you doing here?" As soon as Xiao Li came up, he saw Gu Yishen and Shu Ling standing on one side. There was a man lying on the ground and a woman crying over her face. As soon as he saw someone coming, Lu Zhifei was the one who couldn''t afford to lose people. He quickly got up and pulled up Wen Kejia, who was still soft legged, for a few steps. "Oh, it''s fast." Xiao Li stood beside Gu Yi Shen and did not forget to make complaints about it. Gu Yishen grabbed Shu Ling''s wrist and went to open the door Open the door, insert the card and turn on the light. Gu Yishen unties the button of her suit and goes to the wardrobe beside. She tells Shu Ling that Gu Yishen has something to tell Xiao Li. She consciously sits on the sofa in the living room and treats herself as a transparent person. Gu Yishen throws the key to Xiao Li. Xiao Li opens his handcuffs, rubs his wrist, and looks up with a smile. As soon as he is about to say something, he sees Gu Yishen with a gun in his hand pointing at Xu Shengbai. The insurance has already been put down. Gu Yishen is serious! He quickly blocked in front of Xu Shengbai and raised his hands, "Gu Yishen, you''re not as good as that. What''s this for?" Looking up at Gu Yishen, and turning to see Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai, Shu Ling continues to be a transparent person on the sofa with her mouth closed, bowing her head and fiddling with her fingers. She doesn''t intend to participate in the fight among the brothers. "Get out of the way." Gu Yishen said some gnashing of teeth. "I won''t let you On the contrary, Xiao Li was a bit tough. Xu Shengbai patted Xiao Li on the shoulder, "get out of the way." "Why?" Xiao Li turned his head and glared at Xu Shengbai. He looked at Gu Yishen and said, "Gu Yishen, calm down. Xu Shengbai doesn''t know anything. I didn''t tell him anything. Handcuffs are my fault. It''s none of his business." Gu Yishen pointed his hand with a gun and said with a smile in his eyes, "Xiao Li, you are brave now. You not only dare to contact in private, but also dare to make trouble in public." "No, listen to me. Xu Shengbai doesn''t mean anything else. It was a misunderstanding before. His father kept him at home and ordered him not to go because he couldn''t help him. Besides, it wasn''t him who leaked the secret. It was the man we caught before." Xiao Li was in a hurry. "I don''t know how to explain it to you. Xu Shengbai''s application came here for the sake of the province. He''s with us." "Who''s with him?" Xiao Li looked at the uninsured gun and said, "well, there are four people in our room who show their hands and agree to settle with Xu Shengbai. They want to solve Xu Shengbai''s problem." Shu Ling lowered her head and raised her eyes to look at him, but she still had some brains. No matter whether she raised her hand or not, Xu Shengbai couldn''t suffer a loss. If she raised her hand, Xu Shengbai could succeed. If she didn''t raise her hand to draw, Gu Yishen couldn''t really do anything to Xu Shengbai. Naive, but useful. But what she can think of, Gu Yishen can naturally think of it. "Good." Gu Yishen put down the gun, "now." Xiao Li immediately raised his hand and turned to let Xu Shengbai raise his hand. Then he went to see Shu Ling sitting on the sofa for the first time. Gu Yishen''s eyes also fell on her. There were only a few people gasping in the room for a moment. Shu Ling lowered his eyes and raised his arm. Xiao Li looked at Gu Yishen with a sigh of relief. "Three to one, let''s make up." "Not her." Gu Yishen frowned slightly. "Why not?" Shu Ling stood up, patted the nonexistent dust on his body, stepped on high-heeled shoes and came to Gu Yishen''s side. "I was your baby last night. I didn''t recognize people that night?" See Shu Ling slightly raised eyebrows, and with a smile on the corner of the mouth, Gu Yishen that she can''t help, "you know I don''t mean that, the things between us, you don''t understand." Without any foreshadowing, Shu Ling began to pretend to be a proud and charming girlfriend. "No matter what I don''t understand, since I''m your girlfriend, I''m in charge of you. Even if I''m the only one today, you have to listen to me, otherwise --" Shu Ling bit the corner of her lip and arranged the collar for Gu Yishen, "don''t want to go to my bed tonight." Gu Yishen put the gun into Shu Ling''s hand and patted her on the shoulder, "you can use it, you don''t need me to teach you." Then he walked around Shuling to Xiaoli, "you''d better explain it to me, or no one can get off the ship." Xiao Li loosened his tie, took Xu Shengbai to sit on the sofa and glanced at Shu Ling, who was standing at the side playing with guns. "Let''s talk about this and invite your girlfriend out.""I participated in the voting just now, which means that I have a share in this matter. Now it''s a little late to drive me out." Shu Ling hooked up and put the safety of the pistol in his pants pocket. "If you want to do it on this ship, the Bai family will suffer. Hao Zhaoping has brought a lot of people here this time. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to lead the disaster eastward." Xu Shengbai then said, "this time I''ve also brought a few people on board for a rainy day. They are all trustworthy people. If I have to do it on board, it must be a fierce battle after I get off the ship. You should think about it clearly." "Trouble." Shu Ling leaned close to the table. "If you didn''t have to stop me last night, I''d be with Hao Zhaoping today. How can I solve him? Now you are making it so complicated, why not Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen. "Oh --" Xiao Li suddenly realized, "it turns out that you chatted with him last night for the same purpose, but aren''t you an anti social organization? How did you get angry with Hao Zhaoping? " Shu Ling held his arm and stared at Xiao Li, "friend, people who talk nonsense can''t live long. You''d better take care of your mouth these two days, or I''ll send you out first once it''s exposed." "All right." Xu Shengbai pulled the topic back and looked at Gu Yishen standing on one side, "talk about your plan." Chapter 386 "I discussed with Xiao Li before that he only went on the ship to watch him. After he got off the ship, he would stay in w City for half a month. During this half a month, we can find a way to solve him." Gu Yishen said. "Will it work?" Shu Ling stood up, went to the table and poured himself a glass of water. "Whether it''s on the boat or in w City, Hao Zhaoping had an accident for no reason. Do you think you can escape the suspicion? If it''s on the ship, you Gu Yishen, mayor Xu, Xiao Li and me, and all the people on the ship will become the key suspects. There are many people on the ship with mixed eyes. Although there is no monitoring on the ship, your actions will be discovered if you are not careful. " Gu Yishen sat down on the single sofa next to him. "If they were assassinated in w City, their spearhead would point directly at my army, at me, and at all the suspected people around me. At that time, they would be in a passive position. They would either go to the province and kill those bastards or wait to die." Shuling took some anxieties, fingertips twisted lips, "give me a cigarette." Shu Ling reaches out to ask Gu Yishen, who is sitting on the sofa, for a cigarette. "No "Hiss, I''ll kill you!" Shu Ling picked an eyebrow at Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li, "which of you two has a cigarette for me? I''m so upset that I can''t think of any countermeasures." Next to him, he stretched out a hand and put a strawberry flavored lollipop into Shuling''s palm. Shuling looked at the sugar in his palm and held his palm. "Sugar? It''s my cigarette "Well, it''s good for you to overuse your brain and eat some sugar." Xiao Li considered the words and saw Shu Ling''s eyes sweeping over. He shut his mouth. He didn''t know why. When he saw her, he had a familiar feeling that she couldn''t speak. He unpacked the package and put the candy in his mouth. He looked down at the person sitting on the sofa and said, "I have a lollipop with me. I have yours, major general Gu." "Nothing, just to prevent you from smoking." "OK, you two are tired of it later. Let''s make it clear first." Xiao Li rolled his eyes uncontrollably. Xu Shengbai said slowly: "these two ways are very difficult to implement, and now miss Shu''s method has no end. No bow has been struck, has the final say been made?" Shu Ling lifted the lollipop analysis and said, "I appeared at Hao Zhaoping''s side last night. It will certainly cause the attention of his eyes around him. And the appearance of Gu Yi Shen will certainly arouse their suspicion. Even if I doubt it together, I will get closer to Hao Zhaoping again." "Not necessarily, he must have looked at you last night, and if he sleeps with my woman, he should feel very excited." Gu Yishen said with disgust. Shu Ling turned back and patted him on the shoulder. "We need a big mess. It''s OK for Hao Zhaoping to be involved in it. Even if Hao Zhaoping dies, it''s not Gu Yishen''s head." "I''ve got the key to the room next to Hao Zhaoping." Xiao Li took out the key and put it on the table. "Do you want to live next door to him as planned tonight?" "Yes, but you don''t live alone." Shu Ling''s lollipop points to Xu Shengbai and stays on him. "You two live together." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xiao Li looked at Shu Ling with a question mark on his face. Xu Shengbai leaned back on the sofa, "people''s curiosity is far beyond expectation. If a mayor and a colonel doctor come out on this ship, I think the influence is still very huge. It will have a huge influence in w City." "That''s right. You two are the protagonists all night. Their thoughts will be on you two. All the people on this ship are business elites with a head and a face in w City. It should be easy to describe chairman Hao''s sufferings through their mouths. It''s not stupid to plant Gu Yishen''s head with so many eyes." Gu Yishen acquiesced to Shu Ling''s idea, "to disclose it to Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties is for you two to make it public tonight, and try to attract everyone''s attention to you two." Then looking up at Shu Ling standing in front of him, "what''s your next plan?" "Don''t you know very well?" Shu Ling bent down, put one hand on Gu Yishen''s sofa, took out the lollipop in his mouth, and swept his tongue around his lips. The moist luster of his lips was stained with the smell of honey, which made Gu Yishen squint. Shu Ling put the lollipop on his lips and turned it around. "According to the original plan, continue to hook up with Hao Zhaoping, and make sure that some people know that my half push, half push, half push, and follow him To the room, you go to rescue me, but you can start faster, I in this plan, but playing a weak woman Gu Yishen holds the hand that Shu Ling wants to take back with the lollipop and puts the half eaten lollipop into his mouth. Xiao Li couldn''t see it any more and asked, "isn''t this the way to increase the suspicion that Gu Yishen killed Hao Zhaoping for hating him? What''s all this for? " , "I''m going to save people, I''m sure to disturb Hao Zhaoping''s eyeliner. I want to make sure that people who want to stir up a good hall are with me. That time is not the best time to solve Hao Zhaoping, but when the farce ends. After my presence is brushing up, I will be the only one who brings you. If I have any alibi, it will be you but you. I''m with Xu Shengbai again, and I don''t have a chance to start. Who do you think they will doubt in the end? "Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling''s smiling eyes, and his eyes gradually deepened. "It''s unknown whether it''s an accident or a human being. Maybe he will take this secret corpse and sink into the sea. It''s not necessarily a good thing for us to retreat. There are still people on Hao Zhaoping, but now we can''t think about that much." Xiao Li admired the harmony between Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. "It''s wonderful. You two really don''t have a general tacit understanding. I don''t know how many years you''ve known each other. If you two work together to do something bad, you''ll certainly be able to do something great." "At this time, don''t rush to test me." Shu Ling withdrew his hand beside Gu Yishen''s sofa and straightened up, "I''m doing a serious business. I''m a very serious person. However, the deal between general Gu and me will last for a while. I never make a loss. I hope that general Gu will not let me down this time." "I won''t let you down." Shu Ling raised his lips and looked at Xiao Li, "there''s one more thing." Xiao Li looked at her and said, "you say it." "That kind of medicine, in this case, can Dr. Xiao dispense it?" Chapter 387 "What kind of medicine?" Xiao Li said again and again in his mind, "do you mean Viagra and drugs to increase the interest of husband and wife? I didn''t bring any reagents on board this time. I can''t get rid of them in case of an accident. The medicines on board can make the population dry and the adrenaline surge. Their properties are similar to those, but they don''t last long. " "Enough." Shu Ling nodded, "all the actions tonight, we must be consistent, and Hao Zhaoping must be solved by me. After I was rescued from his room by Gu Yishen, no one will doubt that I have the ability to assassinate a chairman." Gu Yishen crossed his hands and put them on his legs. "No monitoring on the ship is our best umbrella, and it''s also a disadvantage. We have to appear in front of those people all the time. What we need most is witness." "In addition, once Hao Zhaoping died on the ship, we will certainly accept the inquiry from the superior police and the army after we get off the ship. A lie needs thousands of lies to complete. Once there are any loopholes in the process, we will be doomed." Gu Yishen looked at the other three people, "to make the people here think that the fake is also true, and it''s really more realistic." Shu Ling raised his hand and nodded at the two people sitting on the opposite sofa. "First of all, you two. A prerequisite is that many people saw you two together last night. Coupled with this morning''s ambiguous attitude, gossip people are everywhere. They would rather believe what they saw, so you two should find a way to sit down." Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai look at each other. " " the second reason is that I approach Hao Zhaoping. I''m with Gu Yishen, and then why I talk to him. This needs Yao Meng''s help. " Shu Ling''s vision falls on Gu Yishen. Hearing Yao Meng''s name, Xiao Li came to the spirit, "what does it have to do with her?" "I''m fighting with Gu Yishen for Yao Meng. Before Gu Yishen broke his engagement with Yao Meng for me, Yao Meng called Gu Yishen again these two days, so I was jealous and quarreled with him, and then I found someone to chat up with. Gu Yishen, who was angry, dragged me back. I''m going to make trouble tonight and find a chance to drink with Hao Zhaoping." Xiao Li seemed to understand the nod, "that is to say, I want to get rid of the suspicion through Yao Meng''s interface." "Yes." "However, it''s the second day since we got on the ship. We didn''t do the design early. When the people on the ship checked the communication records, they would find that they contacted today. They didn''t contact us two days ago." Xiao Li shrugged, "it doesn''t mean much." Shu Ling laughs, "it''s meaningful. It happens that there is a small computer expert in my family who can invade all kinds of systems. As long as you change their data a little, all problems will be solved. The most urgent thing is that one of you has not forgotten all your psychology in college. I need someone to help me find all the people Hao Zhaoping brought ¡£¡± Xu Shengbai said, "I''ll come." "Very good. Now Gu Yishen comes to contact Yao Meng. You two need realistic performances. Since they have been monitoring your actions since they got on the ship, from now on, the four of us need to play a big play without ng. I hope mayor Xu and Xiao Li are qualified actors. After all, lovers need to know more about each other, whether it''s character or personality." It''s sex! Xiao Li felt that Shu Ling was aiming at him, especially at him! If you can''t start a play, you have to run well. Shu Ling leaned down to hold the table and looked at the two people sitting on the sofa. As soon as she raised her hand, she was held down by Gu Yishen. She turned her head and looked at Gu Yishen, picking her eyebrows. "How?" "I''ll come, you open the door." Gu Yishen patted Shu Ling on the shoulder. Shu lingsong relaxed his hand, turned and went to the door to open the door. Gu Yishen supported the table with both hands and looked up at Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li. The next second, the table was overturned, and the glass cup and teapot on the table broke to the ground, "I don''t agree! I don''t want to hear a word of your bullshit! " "Ah Shuling screamed at the door, "what are you doing, Gu Yishen?" The two people sitting on the sofa kept motionless. In just a few seconds, Xiao Li''s hands broke out in a cold sweat. Those who had a friendly conversation in the first second immediately turned their faces and acted in the next second. They didn''t give any chance to prepare. The official of Chinese Zodiac can''t stand up in front of you. I don''t like my opinion Xiao Li, sitting on the sofa at the back, rolled his eyes and looked nauseous. After seeing Shu Ling''s eyes, he choked back and stood up to hold Xu Shengbai''s arm. "In name, Gu Yishen is my officer! As a matter of fact, I treat you as my brother, so I think about it. I must be frank with you about this matter, but you have such an attitude towards me now? " "Ha ha, Xiao Li, do you have a brain?" Gu Yishen pointed to Xu Shengbai''s red eyes. "Xu Shengbai betrayed me ten years ago, and now he can use you ten years later! Isn''t that smart? He said a few words and you were with him? Do you have a brain? " Shu Ling stood at the door and saw someone coming here. He immediately raised his voice and said, "Gu Yishen! Can you go back and talk about it? You don''t feel ashamed in this place, do you? ""I just want to make it public with Xu Shengbai. I just want to be with him. So what about men? Don''t you also get involved with an unidentified entrepreneur?" Xiao Li howled, "I have my personal freedom, you can''t manage it!" Gu Yishen was so angry that he went up and tugged at Xu Shengbai''s collar and gave him a blow mercilessly, "I won''t hit you, I''ll hit him!" For a moment, the room was in a mess. Xiao Li didn''t expect that Gu Yishen would beat Xu Shengbai. He didn''t expect that Xu Shengbai would scuffle with Gu Yishen regardless of his image after being punched. "Stop fighting! Stop fighting Shuling stood at the door in an anxious manner, but did not dare to step forward. Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties and Tang Yuan Dynasties heard the quarrel in Gu Yishen''s room and rushed to the room. As soon as they entered the room, they saw several brightly lit people tangled together. They were all dignified people. They didn''t know which foot to stretch when they had seen them like this. All over the place, broken glass, messy bedding, and two people who didn''t let go of their advice gave Bai Ming and Qing a headache. Didn''t they have a good breakfast? How can we fight in these hours. Chapter 388 "Stop, stop, stop!" Bai Ming and Qing quickly asked Tang yuan to separate them. "Yishen, calm down. What can''t we talk about? Why are you still fighting with Mayor Xu?" Gu Yishen took off Bai Mingqing''s arm and pointed to Xu Shengbai, "you ask him that son of a bitch, what did he do? Ah?! Say it to me "There''s nothing to say. I''ve been with Xiao Li for a long time." Xu Shengbai straightened his coat and tie with drooping eyes. Xiao Li stood in front of Xu Shengbai to block him. "Yes, we are together." Whoa, whoa??? Bai Ming and Qing couldn''t understand, "you two, when you had breakfast, didn''t you say it was a misunderstanding? No, why don''t I understand more and more? " Xiao Li''s eyes were red and he was relieved. "In the morning, we didn''t want to quarrel with Gu Yishen in front of so many people. We wanted to come back and explain well, but he didn''t listen to me at all." "Good boy, after Xu Shengbai, I think about him, don''t I?" Gu Yishen raised his foot and almost kicked Xiao Li. He was pulled behind by Xu Shengbai. Looking at their two affectionate children, Gu Yishen was angry, "OK, you''re so damn good. Go away! Get out of here now! Don''t let me see you two again Holding Xiao Li''s wrist, Xu Shengbai regained his calmness. "Anyway, I don''t want our affairs to affect your relationship. I hope you understand. Let''s go." Xu Shengbai took Xiao Li to walk through the middle of Tang, yuan, Bai, Ming and Qing Dynasties. "Ah, Xiao Li, mayor Xu" Shu Ling watched the two people go out, then came to Gu Yishen, "why do you have to do this? Don''t you know him when you grow up with him Gu Yishen kicked the broken teapot on the ground and turned around, "what I don''t know most about for so many years is him! Like a man, with Xu Shengbai together, which he told me? When did you treat me as a brother The atmosphere is so rigid that Bai Ming Qing and Tang Yuan have no chance to intervene. This situation is really not something they can solve. However, Bai Ming Qing still plans to control the scene and claps Gu Yishen on the shoulder with a dry smile. "You see, we are all in the same age now. We can''t accept it. You hurt your brother The relationship between them is not very good "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense." Gu Yi took a deep breath and opened his tie. "If you''re a lobbyist, get out of here. Don''t shake in front of me." Bai Ming and Qing knew that what he said was equivalent to farting, so he took a look at Tang Yuan and chose to shut up. Before he went out and closed the door, he said hello to Shu Ling, "sister-in-law, please help me, let''s go out first." As soon as the door closed, Shu took a breath and looked at the mess on the ground. "I''ll find someone to clean it up later. Just now I saw two people at the door. They were strange, like Hao Zhaoping''s people. I think they are going back to report now." Gu Yishen kneaded one side of his cheek, "Xu Shengbai is really cruel." Shu Ling looked at his cheek red up a piece, smile a voice, "is you start so ruthless, your that punch his face must be green together, you say you are not revenge, long wanted to hit him?" "Yes." Gu Yishen turns his head to look at Shu Ling and laughs, "I''ve long wanted to beat that son of a bitch, to relieve Qi." "Ha ha ha" Shu Ling shook his head and laughed, "naive! boring! I''ll go out and find someone to clean up. You can call Yao Meng as soon as possible. " Xiao Li followed Xu Shengbai to his room. After entering the door, Xu Shengbai took off his wrinkled coat and threw it on the back of the sofa. "Take this opportunity to have a deep understanding." "Bang." Xiao Li turned on the wall lamp beside him, sat on the sofa and pointed to Xu Shengbai''s face. "I think I''d better go out and roll the egg for you as soon as possible. I don''t know how to explain it to the people outside. I said Gu Yishen is really, so I''ll try my best to greet him." Xu Shengbai untied his tie and threw it to the side of the sofa with a suit. He untied the button of his shirt inside. "Revenge. It''s very childish. Don''t say that, you take off your clothes quickly." "What are you doing?" Xiao Li grabbed the collar of his coat warily and scanned Xu Shengbai up and down. "I warn you, don''t try to take advantage of me. I won''t take it off, and you can''t take it off again!" He took off his shirt and put it on Xiao Li''s head. Before he pulled it off, he heard Xu Shengbai''s voice, "it''s no use thinking about it. We should see each other if they have any special moles or other special things, and then tell me your sensitive places." He pulled the shirt off his head and threw it into Xu Shengbai''s arms. "I Pooh! Who''s going to tell you about Laozi''s sensitive point? Don''t say such disgusting words with a straight face, OK Xu Shengbai threw his shirt on the sofa and untied his belt. "I''ll talk first." "Don''t talk to yourself! I won''t listen "I have a gunshot scar on my back and waist from a previous mission, and a red mole on the inside of my right thigh.""Shut up Xiao Li is crazy. Obviously, Xu Shengbai didn''t forgive him, "I like you to call me in bed" "stop!" Xiao Li stood up and took a deep breath. "I''m going back to my room!" "Xiao Li, you are in an extraordinary period. You should put yourself in the right position. You must listen to these words. Once the ship is stopped for examination, what you and I say does not match. Then you are the two of us Because of Xiao Li''s capricious cold face, Xu Shengbai said, "do you want to continue? You can think about it." "Yes! Why can''t you give me a girl! " Xiao Li turned around and said angrily, "even Yao Meng, the tiger lady, can do it! I really offended someone in my last life. It''s such bad luck. " "How long will you complain?" Xiao Li took a deep breath, "Mayor Xu, you should know who is in my family and what kind of situation it is. As for myself, I am 1.78 meters tall, weighing nearly 130, and I have no bad hobbies. My gender is men''s hobby, and women''s hobby is men''s for the time being. The sensitive place is to have a birthmark on the side next to me and three inches below my right abdomen. Repeat it! ¡± "OK, I remember." Xu Shengbai turned to the wardrobe to get the clothes, "I want to take a bath, you can go back to the room to change clothes and get ready." "Oh." Xiao Li went to the door, turned back and called Xu Shengbai, who wanted to close the door, "Oh, what do you call you in bed?" Chapter 389 "I like you to call me husband." "Go away!" Make your mouth cheap, make your mouth cheap! Xiao Li smashed the door. Xu Shengbai was a wolf with a big tail. He knew how to jump into the pit! Find someone to clean up the room, Gu Yishen and Yao Meng over the phone, Africa''s task is very smooth, she can apply to return home in advance, accompany them to play the play. Shuling tells Chi Wei that he is going to start on the boat, and asks Chi Wei to watch Shu Jie change the talk time between Gu Yishen and Yao Meng. Everything is going on in an orderly way, but everyone''s heart is bottomless. Even if there is no leakage now, there will be many uncertain factors when it''s time to play. No one can predict the result of tonight ¡£ Looking at Gu Yishen''s cold face standing on the balcony smoking, Shu Ling went to take the cigarette in his hand, but Gu Yishen stretched out his hand and pulled it around his arms. The faint smell of smoke penetrated into Shu Ling''s nose, reached for a few times and didn''t push it away. He simply leaned on him, "I like to smoke when my brain can''t respond, but it doesn''t mean that I like you to smell other people''s smoking "The way." "If you don''t like it, I won''t smoke any more. Similarly, if I don''t like it, you won''t smoke any more." A word successfully blocked Shuling''s mouth. The problem of smoking came into being after taking over the snake owl organization. It''s still difficult for such a tainted organization to wash white quickly. It''s common to work until midnight a few months ago. Smoking helps to refresh the mind. Shuling only uses it as coffee and other things occasionally. However, after getting used to it, it''s always more comfortable to hold a cigarette in your mouth before you use your brain. Leaning on Gu Yishen comfortably, "don''t worry, Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li are not fuel-efficient lamps. They won''t have any problems." "I''m worried about you." Gu Yishen threw the cigarette butt into the garbage can next to him, leaned against Shu Ling''s neck and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want you to talk to that old ghost. I really don''t want to." Shu Ling leaned against Gu Yishen''s chest and put an arm on Gu Yishen''s arm supporting the railing. "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself suffer losses, but I also need your cooperation. That medicine can''t be given in advance. It can only be given after I''m rescued. As for the timing, it depends on whether God gives me a chance." A warm lips stick on the back neck of Shu Ling, Shu Ling subconsciously forward for a while, was Gu Yishen embrace waist can''t move, "Gu Yishen?" The man''s voice is stuffy, "I don''t want to drag you. I like you, but I don''t want you to take such a big risk with me. I don''t want to be vague. I just like you. I want to be with you. I want to know if you like me, too." Suddenly, he was confessed. He said so clearly that Shuling''s eyes were red. "I said, I don''t do loss business. If general Gu wins this game, it''s a reversal. These words have my answers. I''ll tell you after the reversal." "When you say that, is there no chance to turn over? After all, flag will fall too soon. " "Have you ever demoralized yourself like that?" Shu Ling can''t figure out what character Gu Yishen is. "Get rid of that idea in your mind! You still laugh Seeing the appearance of Shuling''s hair blowing, Gu Yishen finally felt that he was a little closer to her. "OK, I''ll talk about it casually, I don''t count." "You''d better protect yourself, or I''ll kick you out of the sea with Xiao Li." "Madam has the final say." Gu Yi looked down at the person in her arms. Suddenly, a sentence came out, which made Shuling''s heart beat faster. He closed his mouth and stopped talking. Sure enough, when he heard the word from Gu Yishen''s mouth again, his heart beat faster. "Get out of here, don''t be glib." Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling''s red earlobe and hooks the corner of his mouth. As always, he talks right and wrong. Sure enough, what is the fastest spreading speed in the world? It''s rumors and gossip. In the morning, Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai had a big hand. In a few hours, it spread all over the ship. Even a few waiters gathered together to gossip about the relationship between the three people. "Don''t you hear about the dishes this morning?" A servant girl leaned against the kitchen door and said, "Oh, my God, the mayor of W city is gay!" The three words "homosexuality" were deliberately lowered, as if for fear that people outside would hear them. The elder sister who washed the dishes quickly threw down the dishes, and her eyes glared at the boss, "Oh, my God! It''s true or not. My God, it''s not going to explode. Xiao Wu told me yesterday that mayor Xu is a good-looking man with both talent and appearance! The next day, the whole thing is gay? " The little girl glanced at the little waiter who didn''t speak next to her and said with pride, "it''s not true. I went to clean up major general Gu''s room yesterday. It was a mess. I almost didn''t have a place to settle down. When I went in, I saw that major general Gu''s girlfriend was persuading him not to be angry." The waiter next to him was also listening, and he couldn''t help gossiping. "What I heard outside was that mayor Xu''s little love affair, for mayor Xu and major general Gu''s sake, was very unpleasant anyway.""Wow, we still have big gossip when we come out with the boat." "What do you think this man and men like? How can we women be so soft?" you said "Bah! You have to be shameless. Even if mayor Xu doesn''t like men, he certainly won''t like you "Who are you talking about! I''ll hit you In the evening, Xiao Li wore a beige Plaid suit and a tie with golden stripes. As soon as he cleaned up, he shut his mouth and didn''t speak. It was really a bit of a noble childe''s temperament. Xu Shengbai, on the other hand, chose a black suit, which made him feel a little bit warm and moist. He changed his gold framed eyes, which made him feel a bit more polite and dirty. When Xiao Li came in and saw Xu Shengbai wearing a tie, he sighed, "you said who can accept you as a demon. The conditions are so good that if you don''t find a girlfriend, you won''t be really crooked." Looking at Xiao Li, Xu Shengbai put his tie into Xiao Li''s hand and said, "you tie it for me." "Why should I tie you a tie?" "Depending on whether you''re my boyfriend now or the one that''s going to be made public." Xu Shengbai is facing the tie in Xiao liyang''s hand, "come here." Chapter 390 At the moment when he put his tie on Xu Shengbai''s neck, Xiao Li was thinking about whether he could strangle the evil in front of him with a little more strength. "With your strength, sulinduller will not die, let alone me." "Who let you peep into other people''s hearts! Your sister Xu Shengbai picked his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you find a girlfriend for so many years? There are many girls chasing you at school. " Not angry for Xu Shengbai tie, "none of your business." "What do you care if I look for it or not?" "Your sister, you, I can''t live if you don''t beat me for a day, can you?" Xiao Li tied Xu Shengbai''s tie and wanted to turn around and be pulled back with his tie. "What are you doing! Do it "Be honest." In a mild way, Xu Shengbai took out a tie button from a small box beside him, and put the black diamond gem button on Xiao Li''s tie. "It''s for lovers. I prepared a white one and a black one, which I intended to use instead. Now it''s just for you. They will always find the same point in details. Don''t miss anything when you go out for a while Feet. " Looking at Xu Shengbai''s serious appearance, Xiao Li is not good at mischievous, "OK, I know what to do." This evening is a simple dance. Let''s relax together. But few of the people here just want to relax. They all come for big news. Bai Ming and Qing leaned against the table with a cup of wine and a formulaic smile on his lips. You came and I went and the people who came were drinking wine. Tang Yuan stood aside, listening to the melodious music, and then looking at the center of the colorful dance floor, shook his head, "how much impact do you think tonight will have?" "I don''t know. They should have prepared for it. I think they know almost everything they should know." Bai Ming and Qing maintained a fake smile on his face. "You should be worried. Xiao Li really plans to make it public with Mayor Xu. Will Gu Yishen smash my boat?" Let go of the wine, don''t touch the cup "Thank you." Shu Ling is a person. When she enters the ball, she is a person. She wears a white one shouldered dress, which is not aggressive. Xu Shengbai told her that from a psychological point of view, people are easily confused by white and other colors. In addition, she puts on a pathetic look to enter the ball. She should have 17% confidence that she will attract Hao Zhaoping''s attention Meaning. As Xu Shengbai had expected, Hao Zhaoping couldn''t wait to come to the table where Shu Ling was with his glass in just ten minutes? Why isn''t major general Gu with you? " "Don''t tell me about him." Shu Ling''s eyes turned red. He looked up and poured down a mouthful of wine. "Why is it that he''s cheating outside? I''m just sliding my feet. He treats me like this. No man is a good thing!" Hao Zhaoping''s eyes slide down. Shu Ling looks even whiter against the background of his clothes. The trace on his neck has not disappeared yet, but it can arouse Hao Zhaoping''s desire to conquer. He puts his wine glass on the table and dissuades him in a warm voice. "Don''t drink less. Not every man is like this. Gu Yishen doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will be flirting outside." Nonsense. She knows very well that it''s just a chance to lead you, idiot! "Who said that?" Shu Ling seems to be a little drunk. She stares at Hao Zhaoping with a light in her eyes. "My ex boyfriend found him cheating when I was about to get married. Gu Yishen also quarreled with me because of his ex fiancee. Is it all because of me?" With the expression of grievance and the appearance of crying or not, 80% of men eat this set. Of course, this set is also very effective for Hao Zhaoping. He raised his hand and gently pressed Shu Ling''s arm. "You have to believe that not all men are like this." In the eyes of a deep feeling, Shu Ling on the difference to his clap, play well! "Can you have a few drinks with me?" "With pleasure." Hao Zhaoping''s eyes didn''t leave Shu Ling''s cheek for a second. In an unnoticed corner, Gu Yishen is looking at Hao Zhaoping with gnashing teeth. The glass in his hand is almost crushed. Looking at Hao Zhaoping holding Shu Ling''s hand, he wants to go up and chop it off now and dig out his eyes! Let oneself calm again and again, just can''t calm down. After Shu Ling and Hao Zhaoping had been drinking for less than ten minutes, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai came into the room. They had to say that they were really emitting from the inside out - we were together. The clothes are similar to lovers, the tie buckle on the tie is similar to lovers, and the hands held together are also similar to no, that is, lovers, with a calm appearance, make it difficult for them to gossip in the past. Two people so high-profile approach, Bai Ming and Qing rushed to the solution field, "come on, the field has been hot, when do you plan to open?" "In a word." Xu Shengbai looked at Xiao Li thoughtfully, "now open, nothing hard to say." "So it is." Bai Ming and Qing nodded.After the music stopped, Xu Shengbai took Xiao Li to the stage. "Today, almost all the people in the circle of W city are here. I want to announce one thing. Xiao Li and I are together. I''m here to announce that we don''t want to get everyone''s blessing, but just a notice. We won''t be separated because of who doesn''t agree. Because we like each other, I don''t expect you I understand. I just hope you know an established fact. " The words are sonorous and forceful. Shu Ling almost wants to clap the table to give Xu Shengbai a big hand. If it''s a little girl, it''s the minutes and minutes of domineering president mode! Well, although I feel like giving orders to Xiao Li, I''m very handsome. After the heat wave of the dance, it ushered in a quiet, gossip from the mouth of the parties to be confirmed, the effect is very explosive, especially the parties are also so hard direct public. In a country, homosexuality is not expected. We all know who Xu said just now. But since Xu Shengbai can come out in this way, he is serious about the person with him. For a moment, all people''s eyes fell on Xiao Li. With all kinds of eyes, Xiao Li didn''t feel strong all over. He just hesitated for half a moment and said slowly, "I love the person standing in front of me, not a kind of person. I''m with Xu Shengbai." Chapter 391 The high-profile announcement of the two attracted the loudest voices of these young people. Bai Ming and Qing took the lead in cheering, and Tang Yuan followed suit. For a moment, the dance was more heated than before, which was acceptable to most young people. In addition, there were many good friends in the circle. They had been familiar with it for a long time. They had their own preferences. As long as they didn''t get in the way, it didn''t matter how crazy they wanted to be. But I pity those old stubborn people. They don''t go or stay with their wine glasses. The one with a smoldering face is good-looking. The one who is not afraid of death in Ming and Qing Dynasties is still shouting, "kiss one, kiss one!" Kiss your ass! Xiao Li''s eyes almost glared out. Bai Ming and Qing didn''t understand what he meant. He thought he was embarrassed on this occasion. Several young masters whistled and agreed. It would be fun if they didn''t make noise. They were all dandies who knew how to deal with people. Looking at Xu Shengbai''s handsome face, Xiao Lisheng closed his eyes and hypnotized himself. What he wanted to kiss was a woman, a woman! Xu Shengbai grasped the propriety just right. He raised the back of Xiao Li''s hand and pecked it gently. "The rest can only be done after going back to the room." "Mayor Xu, we are too innocent!" "What pure love? I''ve already talked about things that can''t be described. I have pictures in my mind." "Go, go." Under the ridicule, Xiao Li opened his eyes and saw Xu Shengbai with a smile in his eyes. He couldn''t help shivering and pulled his arm to step down. "You go on." Shu Ling holds the wine glass, buries her head in her arm, and her shoulder shakes, which makes Hao Zhaoping think that she is crying. In fact, she is about to burst into laughter, and her acting skills are greatly appreciated. All of you here are actors, including the one sitting next to her. "Miss Shu doesn''t have to be sad. It''s not that you are bad, it''s that he doesn''t care enough." Hao Zhaoping stroked Shu Ling''s back and comforted her slowly. Claws off! Originally in the eyes of a drop of tears, smile dripping on the face, raised his head is a look of weeping, raised his finger to the people on the stage, "do you say good men are with men?"? Why can''t I find someone who is really good to me! You said Hao Zhaoping''s eyes fall on the two people on the stage. Xu Shengbai is pulling Xiao Li to sing what play. He doesn''t know. The woman in front of him had been checked last night. She is a rich lady. Her boyfriend is cheating. She goes out to set up her own house. Later, she doesn''t know why she got mixed up with Gu Yishen. In his opinion, Shu Ling is an ordinary young lady. She can''t be afraid. Her eyes still fall behind a man in a blue suit. The man shakes his head at Hao Zhaoping. It means that he doesn''t see Gu Yishen, so he is relieved. Raising a smile, Hao Zhaoping felt Shu Ling''s waist uneasily and said softly, "Miss Shu drinks a lot. I''ll take you back to your room." Misty put his hand on Hao Zhaoping''s arm to persuade him to drink, "if I don''t go back, you can have another drink with me!" After a few more drinks, Shu Ling finally showed that he was a little drunk. Hao Zhaoping also showed his boldness. He came close to Shu Ling and hugged him in his arms. "I''ll take you back to your room. You can''t drink any more." When Hao Zhaoping refused to push it away, he turned around to breathe. The hot air sprayed on Hao Zhaoping''s neck, which made Hao Zhaoping''s heart beat. He half hugged and half hugged Shu Ling. Shu Ling moved his body uncomfortably, which seemed to be struggling to outsiders. This scene was seen by Lu Zhifei. Wen Kejia went upstairs to play with the ladies. He didn''t want to come to the dance alone, but he heard that there was a big announcement. When he came, he found that it was a big event. It was a big event. When he saw Shu Ling, it was also when Hao Zhaoping got up to take Shu Ling back. "Wait a minute!" When Shu Ling was brought out by Hao Zhaoping, she was as happy as fireworks. As long as she went back to her room, their plan would be more than half successful, but the emergency still happened. Lu Zhifei was the emergency. As Shu Ling''s back is to Lu Zhifei, she can''t see what''s going on, so she''s also worried. This waste doesn''t want to save herself. When it''s time to do something good, she won''t do it. When it''s time to do something wrong, she''s busy. Hao Zhaoping took a look at Lu Zhifei and recognized him as Shu Ling''s unmarried ex boyfriend. He said with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter with you, a chairman, holding a woman like this?" Lu Zhifei bravely said to Hao Zhaoping. Hao Zhaoping doesn''t like his way. This man is fickle and weak. He doesn''t look at him at all. "Miss Shu has drunk too much. I''ll send her back." There is no need for Lu Shu to frown at her boyfriend Hao Zhaoping was amused by Lu Zhifei and looked at him playfully. "You''re just miss Shu''s ex boyfriend. You''re cheating on her. What''s your qualification to take care of me and her? I advise you to mind your own business Finish saying to turn round to take Shu Ling to leave. All the time, Lu Zhifei feels that he doesn''t love Shuling, but the temptation outside is too big. He thinks that no man can stand the temptation of a woman. He has done something wrong. Can''t he just change it? Does Shuling want to make a clean break?So today, I saw Shuling being "abducted" by others. I still have a conscience to stop him. Although I still counseled him in the end, I still have the courage to misunderstand the people who want to be close to Shuling. Just at the door to see to go into the dance of Gu Yishen, Lu Zhifei hesitated again and again or come forward, even if see his stomach is still painful, also want to harden the scalp to remind Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen saw the man standing in front of him and said impatiently, "what are you doing?" The success made Lu Zhifei tremble for three times, but the only conscience left still made him say, "Shu Ling was taken away by Chairman Hao. She drank too much, and I was afraid that something might happen to her, so" before he finished speaking, Gu Yishen turned around and walked upstairs, which made Lu Zhifei almost sit on the ground. He still told Bai Ming and Qing about it with his strength. In the final analysis, what Lu Zhifei meant Unexpected people are also easy to use. Before Shu Ling is helped into Hao Zhaoping''s room, she sees someone guarding at the door of the room. After Hao Zhaoping says a few words, she lets that person go first and falls on the soft bed. Shu Ling turns over and says, "Gu Yishen" deliberately calling Gu Yishen''s name is to relax Hao Zhaoping''s vigilance. Before the light can be turned on in the room, Shu Ling holds Hao Zhaoping''s neck and blames him "I won''t allow you to call Yao Meng again," he said Chapter 392 "OK, no fight." Hao Zhaoping reaches out to untie the button of Shu Ling''s clothes behind her. A kiss falls on Shu Ling''s neck. She is so excited that she can''t help knocking out the person on it with a knife. Holding back the discomfort in his heart, Shu Ling raised his hand and pushed Hao Zhaoping, "I''m so thirsty. I want to drink water." After kissing Shu Ling''s cheek, she was excited by her soft voice and her lower body stood up. She still went to pour water for her with patience. Shu Ling''s drunken eyes instantly recovered and she turned over and sat up. Her clothes were scattered on her shoulders, revealing most of her snow-white skin. When Hao Zhaoping came to see it, he almost didn''t control it. He smashed the water cup in his hand directly. He pressed Shuling and began to move on the bed. Hao Zhaoping''s eyes were too explicit, and Shuling was uncomfortable. After taking the cup and drinking it, his eyes seemed to recover some clarity. He raised his eyes to Hao Zhaoping and said, "Chairman hao?" She seemed confused. "I''m sorry, I drank a little too much. Thank you for bringing me back." "This is my room." Hao Zhaoping took the water cup in Shu Ling''s hand and put it on the head of the bed. He wanted to take Shu Ling with one hand, but he was not angry when he was dodged. "Gu Yishen is such a person, do you still want to be with him? Is it too wrong for you?" Avoiding Hao Zhaoping''s hand, Shu Ling''s hazy eyes were a little more conflicted. "I want to go back. Thank Chairman Hao for bringing me back." He was about to get out of bed, but he was pressed on the bed, "what are you doing?" Shu Ling struggled a little. "I like you, too. If you follow me, it won''t be worse than if you follow him. I''ll be good to you." Hao Zhaoping reaches out and tears Shu Ling''s clothes. Shuling screamed and struggled, tears fell uncontrollably, "no! Chairman Hao, you have drunk too much! Let go of me. " "It''s you who drink too much before you go to bed with me. Your excuse is useless." It turned out that she was waiting for her with this reason. Shu Ling sneered in his heart. He still looked pathetic and struggled with his legs, "no! Chairman Hao, let me go! " He raised his hand and waved away Hao Zhaoping''s arm. He took the opportunity to get out of bed, but he was pinched by Hao Zhaoping and fell on the bed. The strength of his hand was fierce, and Shu Ling was almost suffocated. Fortunately, Gu Yishen didn''t come too late. He kicked the door of the room open and gave Hao Zhaoping a hard kick on the back. He kicked the man aside and hugged Shu Ling in his arms for the first time. The sound of Shuling''s choking gradually enlarged. The people at the door didn''t know what was going on inside. They managed to squeeze in by twos and threes. Then they heard the poor voice of Shuling crying, "why did you come here, Gu Yishen? Woo, I was almost strangled by him." The commissar was aggrieved and choked to make the matter clear. Hao Zhaoping''s people at the door also arrived at the control scene in time. Seeing Gu Yishen''s face, they shivered. "I''m really sorry, major general Gu. The chairman drinks a little too much. Don''t mind. We haven''t watched him for a while." Gu Yishen sneered, "so many of you can''t see a chairman? What else are you willing to do in the organization? " Gu Yishen picked up Shu Ling and said in a cold voice, "if I find out that Hao Zhaoping has any misbehavior again, I will not spare him. You must take good care of him!" When Gu Yishen went out with Shu Ling in his arms, we could only see Shu Ling''s white neck and blue and purple marks on his neck. Only a few minutes later, the trace is so obvious, which is enough to show how hard Hao Zhaoping used. Bai Ming and Qing''s expression suddenly swam to the bottom of the valley and went out with a black face. Although this incident will not spread out, these people know that it is equivalent to those above who know that such a thing happened on their Bai family''s boat. It''s really a bit ugly. "I''ll ask the waiter to get some ointment for you. I''ll sail back tomorrow and see the doctor again." Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties appeased Gu Yishen. "I''ll arrange someone to deal with her affairs. I''ll watch a few people not far away tonight. They don''t dare to come up with anything." It''s best for someone to testify. Gu Yishen nodded and looked down at the trembling person in his arms. "I''ll go back to the room. You can let your people go now." "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." The trembling man in his arms could not help laughing at the moment when he returned to the room and closed the door. "You didn''t see Hao Zhaoping like that. I think it''s worthwhile to give Xiao Li a prize for his extraordinary acting." Shu Ling is happy with a smile. Gu Yishen throws Shu Ling to bed with a black face. Without waiting for someone to react, he bullies himself and presses Shu Ling''s wrist. Looking at the dark clouds blocking the sun on his face, Shu Ling immediately stops smiling, purses his mouth and asks, "what are you angry with?" "You said A pair of eyes looking at Shu Ling, did not mean to joke with her. After staring at my neck, Shu Ling blinked twice and said, "I shouldn''t resist when he pinches my neck" I can always catch the key point, but I can''t change it. Gu Yishen has no way to take Shu Ling. He raised his hand and pinched Shu Ling''s cheek, "you know everything, just don''t do anything.""When am I going to quit personnel?" Shuling is not happy, and turns his face away from Gu Yishen''s hand. "I don''t want to be more realistic. Who knows he is so cruel." Looking at Shu Ling''s blue neck, Gu Yishen couldn''t be happy, "no next time." "Well, no next time." Shuling answers cleverly. It happened that someone knocked at the door, so Gu Yishen let her go. After taking the medicine back, Gu Yishen smeared Shuling''s neck with ice cold feeling, which made her feel a little comfortable. "Someone at the door just looked at it and could testify to me. I went out from behind the window, and a small piece stretched out outside was enough for me." "You should be careful. Although the sound insulation in the room is very good, once something happens, it will be noticed outside." Gu Yishen kept moving on his hands and lowered his head to blow the place where the medicine had just been applied. He was thinking about how to deal with Hao Zhaoping and said, "don''t worry, it''s not the first year I''ve been with you. What do you do in my heart?" as soon as the words came out, Shu Ling knew that it was going to be over. The mode of getting along with him was too casual. When he relaxed his vigilance, he said everything. "Not the first year." Gu Yishen put down the ointment and looked at Shu Ling''s confused eyes. "I don''t remember when you stayed with me, madam." It''s painful to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Chapter 393 How to explain is sophistry, Shu Ling simply just smile, avoid Gu Yishen''s question, anyway, has been suspected so much, no matter how many, debt is not pressure, thick skin is her consistent style. Knowing Shu Ling''s attitude, Gu Yishen just said it casually, and didn''t intend to ask it to the end. There are many strange things in the world, and it''s not bad. Anyway, people just need to be around him. But Shu Ling didn''t know what Gu Yishen was like. He just looked at him lightly and picked his eyebrows to expose the matter. He continued to give Shu Ling medicine. On the contrary, he felt a little more uneasy in his heart. "I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me here." "Well." She changed into simple clothes and trousers, and then put on gloves and shoe covers. She came to Hao Zhaoping''s room window smoothly. As she expected, Hao Zhaoping also drank a lot of wine. Although Gu Yishen kicked her, she didn''t wake up. Now she is lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. She opens the window and closes it neatly. Xiao Li gave her oral medicine, so it was not easy to leave traces on her body. She had planned to use it after feeding it. But not long after feeding it, the people on the bed suddenly sat up in a hall, got out of bed and opened the door. He was startled by the sudden accident, but Hao Zhaoping didn''t even look back. There was a person sitting on his bed. Stumbling to the end of the toilet, Shu Ling follow out from the other side to find that the person is into the men''s toilet, the room clearly has a toilet, but also deliberately ran out, turned to go back, but met Wen Kejia from the women''s toilet. It seems that Wen Kejia also drank a lot of wine, and when she saw Shu Ling, she said, "what are you doing here stealthily? I heard that you were almost done? Why don''t you die? " After drinking the wine, she is more unscrupulous. Shu Ling doesn''t want to worry about her. She turns around and wants to leave, but she stops, "don''t go! What are you panicking about? " Before he finished, Hao Zhaoping came out of the bathroom. Wen Kejia turned to see Hao Zhaoping and looked back at Shu Ling with a smile. "It turned out that he came to meet the adulterer. I said that you must have volunteered." Shu Ling narrowed his eyes and looked at Wen Kejia, who didn''t know how to die. "This is what you bumped into. You can''t blame me." In a daze, Wen Kejia didn''t know what was going on, so he pushed a man''s arms with brute force. It happens that the man needs women now. Just as it happened, Wen Kejia just happened to appear. It happened to be brought back to the room. Gu Yishen has been waiting for Shu Ling for a long time, but he hasn''t been able to wait for people to come back. Fortunately, there is a word of Shu Ling standing there, otherwise it can''t help going out to find Shu Ling now. Compared with Gu Yishen''s anxiety, Shu Ling also saw a live spring palace, the kind of live broadcast without coding. It has to be said that Wen Kejia is really remarkable in bed. No wonder Lu Zhifei is fascinated by her. It seems that this is not the time to think about it. Although Wen Kejia had a feeling of drinking too much just now, he still knew people. It''s really worth thinking about how to agree with Hao Zhaoping. He suddenly wanted to put Lu Zhifei''s green hat on him. It took them a whole hour to finish their work. It seems that they accidentally found out a secret of Hao Zhaoping. They were sleeping in the room like dead pigs. Shu Ling quietly fell into the room and strangled them in bed with Wen Kejia''s belt wrapped around Hao Zhaoping''s neck. Back in the room, Gu Yishen just stood up from the sofa, checked Shuling, and then breathed a sigh of relief, "why is it so late?" "There''s something wrong. I''m caught by Wen Kejia, but it''s not a big problem. Now Hao Zhaoping died in his room and beside Wen Kejia. I''ve disposed of all the traces by the window, but I found a problem. It seems that Hao Zhaoping has a perversion of sexual asphyxia." Gu Yishen is silent and looks up at Shu Ling. Her face is not very good. "Cough" a cough, Shu Ling said: "work needs, sexual asphyxia is easy to lead to death, but it seems that he is an old hand, should usually masturbate like this when he is alone, I now come to the reaction, he pinched my neck is not afraid that I escape, is another manifestation of his habit, this habit is mostly aimed at himself, but people like her, I also want to see others suffocate in pain. " "So?" Gu Yishen''s tone rises, waiting for a conclusion from Shu Ling. "I saw that he asked Wen Kejia to wrap his belt around his neck. The drug had a part of effect, which made him have a strong desire for orgasm. He had hallucination under the effect of long-term hypoxia. When combined with orgasm, it would produce a strong and addictive effect as cocaine, so his death was easy to cover up the past." After hearing Shu Ling''s words, Gu Yishen looked disgusted. "It''s really abnormal to reach orgasm through suffocation." "Well," Shu Ling said, taking off his clothes, "there are all kinds of people in the world. Sexual asphyxia is a kind of perversion. Ordinary people can''t see it. They are just like ordinary people. Originally, this kind of people''s behavior is more covert. Senior officials like him are more covert. Maybe many innocent girls have died because of it. After all, people can''t control their behavior when they are in orgasm Live up to your strength. " Rubbing her forehead, Gu Yishen had a headache. Before Shuling put on her clothes, she turned her head and saw Gu Yishen sitting on the sofa, frowning tightly. She walked a few steps around Gu Yishen''s neck, only wearing a black bra on her upper body, and said vaguely: "I''m scared tonight. Don''t you want to make it up to me? What will happen when it is revealed tomorrow? I''ll leave it to fate, major general Gu. Isn''t it indulgenceHolding Shuling''s waist, Gu Yi gnaws Shuling''s lips with deep hair. She conquers Shuling successfully by invading the city and plundering the land. Waiting for people''s trembling soft in her arms, she licks Shuling''s lips and nibbles the soft meat on her lips with her teeth. A long kiss ends. Both of them have some unstable breath. Shu Ling is pulled to straddle Gu Yishen''s body. Shu Ling wants to pull him up, gasps and whispers in his ear, "go to bed." Gu Yishen pressed her hand, and the bad thoughts in her heart bubbled up. She lifted her hand and untied the button of Shuling''s bra. "Here it is." "You don''t want to be shameful Shu Ling''s mouth said that it was just a slight struggle, so he let go of his actions, buried his face in Gu Yishen''s neck, and bit him by the way, "I don''t think you want to be shameless." Gu Yishen was feeling numb on the shoulder, made the hand movement heavier, buckled Shuling waist not to let her move, "it''s just to face you." Chapter 394 Desire is to let people be rational. Crime is the rampant after losing one''s mind, unable to break free, shackled in the body. In the morning, the room was in a mess. Last night, they were crazy like the last carnival. Shu Ling could feel the weakness of her legs without getting out of bed. Looking at Shu Gu''s mobile phone, she turned over her head and looked at her lazy face Wiping her hair and walking towards Shuling, Gu Yishen gently pinched Shuling''s cheek with a slightly cool hand. She succeeded in arousing the people on the bed, "take a bath. Before long, they will find Hao Zhaoping''s death and return early. They will block the room and won''t let you walk easily. Take advantage of the time to have breakfast." "Well Good Until they finished their breakfast on the boat, they didn''t receive the news of Hao Zhaoping''s death. Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li stayed at the dance party last night and didn''t return to their room until 12 o''clock. Xiao Li also gave back the door card of the room next to Hao Zhaoping to Bai Ming and Qing dynasties, which means they don''t have to go to that room if they live with Xu Shengbai. So the two men took a nap in their room in the morning and didn''t come out for breakfast until someone rang the doorbell of their room. There were two or three rings, Xiao Li turned over impatiently, picked up the pillow beside him and threw it to the sleeping people on the sofa, "open the door, go to bed in the middle of the night, knock on the door so early, they are going to die." Xu Shengbai frowned slightly, opened his eyes, threw the pillow and quilt back to the bed, went to the door and saw the people outside through the cat''s eye. He immediately recognized Hao Zhaoping''s people outside. Instead of rushing to open the door, he turned back, pressed the people on the bed, and quickly planted several bright red strawberry marks on Xiao Li''s body and neck. "Damn it! You''re a fuckin ''dog! " Xiao Li was so tossed that he opened his eyes and pushed Xu Shengbai to cover his neck. "You''re sick. What''s wrong with you when you get up in the morning?" "Shuling should have got it." Xu Shengbai''s face was dignified. He picked up the bathrobe on the ground and threw it to Xiao Li. "Put it on. When you come in, you should check the room." When the ring rang for the third time, the people outside would kick the door in. Xu Shengbai opened the door with a calm face and said, "what''s the matter?" The people outside also showed their documents impolitely and said coldly, "we are the Secretary of the accompanying chairman of the Protection Committee. The chairman was killed on the ship. We need to check the room." "Who is it?" Xiao Li yawned and came over, his arm hanging on Xu Shengbai''s neck, "do you want people to sleep in the morning?" The clothes were all open, and the traces inside were clear at a glance. The two people outside the door looked away unnaturally. "Every room will be inspected. I hope the mayor will cooperate. Today, they will return early, and the whole ship will be inspected." After listening to the man''s words, Xu Shengbai just frowned and nodded, reached out and buttoned up Xiao Li''s open clothes to make way for him, "understand, we cooperate with the investigation." At the same time, the rooms of Shu Ling and Gu Yishen are also under control. During the investigation, just as Gu Yishen expected, the whole ship''s personnel have been under control and have called the province to ask for support. After checking the room, they were gathered in the hall of the ship to wait for their return. Now everyone on board is not in a good mood, but they were invited to a party. No one thought that they could even cause death. Moreover, this life is extremely valuable. For a moment, people in the meeting hall whispered incessantly. Wen Kejia didn''t show up. Shu Ling knew that she was alone in that room, but this was not what she had to worry about. She sat lazily beside Gu Yishen, hanging her eyes and playing with her mobile phone. Soon a person walked to the front of Shu Ling, still polite said: "Miss, we need you to cooperate with the investigation, please follow me." "Well." Shu Ling didn''t embarrass him, but Gu Yishen held his arm when he stood up. Gu Yishen sat in his own position and looked up at the man coldly, "if you need to find her alone." That person to Gu Yishen''s identity is also very taboo, respectfully said: "we just want to ask Miss Shu to cooperate with the investigation, will not have any more than her behavior, please understand." Seeing that Gu Yishen still had to speak, Shu Ling shook his arm and looked up at the man in front of him, "let''s go." In full view of the public, Shu Ling was taken away. Unexpectedly, she was taken to the room where Wen Kejia was temporarily under house arrest. As soon as she entered the door, Wen Kejia seemed to be crazy and wanted to rush up. She was held down and yelled with red eyes: "you must die, Shu Ling! You count me! You count on me Shuling turned his head and looked at the man next to him, looking puzzled, "this What do you mean "She said that when I met you in the bathroom last night, you calculated on her." With a sigh, Shu Ling had no choice but to smile, "I don''t know why she said that, but I didn''t go out in Gu Yishen''s room last night." "You lied! I saw you yesterday! You cunt, you calculated on me! You killed that man and planted it on meWen Kejia''s hysterical appearance is not pretended, but what he says is really luring Shuling. Hao Zhaoping''s people will not be unaware of his hobby. Even if they really don''t, in that case, they can see that his death may not be homicide. But from Wen Kejia''s mouth, she directly concluded that it was homicide. Her brain should not be able to say such a thing. You don''t have to think that it was the people here who taught her to say so. It seems that she still believes her words. Shuling calmly looked at the person who brought her over, "I have some problems with her. Now her husband is my former boyfriend. My boyfriend cheated and married her. She hates me very much." Instead of picking up Wen Kejia''s words, Shu Ling tells her relationship with Wen Kejia. The man is stunned for a second and returns to normal. He doesn''t know whether Shu Ling is really innocent or pretends to be. It''s not the first time that Hao Zhaoping has been playing like this, but he has been playing well before. It''s just that something happened on the boat. It''s hard for them not to think that it''s not Gu Yishen''s handwriting. Looking at the excited Wen Kejia, the man said to Shu Ling, "her words are really untrustworthy. We will find out the relationship between you. Now that the cause of chairman Hao''s death is unknown, don''t listen to her." Shu Ling nodded, very understanding of the upside down, "if so, you''d better check her carefully, you don''t know things, she decided it was homicide, I''m afraid it''s not for me so simple." Chapter 395 On the contrary, a few people who were put together by Shu Ling didn''t dare to say anything more. They just asked Shu Ling how to come and how to send it back. There was no more delay for a second. No matter how fast the boat was going, it took nearly four hours to reach the shore. As soon as it reached the shore, we could see the police and military personnel waiting on the shore outside. It was really spectacular to stand in rows. The officers got off the ship one after another, and there was a policeman beside them. Because they were all dignified people, and the people on them were very difficult to deal with, they had to use all the redundant police force in the city, and they had to be polite to these people. In addition, the mayor and major general are also among these people, so the above investigation team needs to come down and question them one by one. This round has wasted more than two hours. This toss to more than five in the afternoon, basically eliminate the suspect has been escorted back by the police, the city''s provincial forensic stepped on the ship to check the cause of death, Shu Ling several people were bored trapped in the police station. Shu Ling was interrogated by an experienced old police officer. He came up to know Shu Ling with emotion and reason. They knew Shu Ling''s background in advance. They couldn''t find out what kind of background was behind SG. They only knew that there was a lot of power behind SG, so they didn''t want to offend Shu Ling until they had to. As soon as the police officer came up, he poured a cup of hot water for Shu Lingxian, took the record book, and said with a pleasant face: "Miss Shu, don''t be nervous. We just ask as usual. If there is any place that offends you, just say it, and we''ll try to avoid it." "It''s OK. Just ask." For those who are polite to themselves, Shu Ling has always been very easygoing. But this kind of harmonious atmosphere has not been maintained for two minutes before it was broken. Outside, a young man came in. He raised his hand to throw the folder on the table, and the momentum was almost spitting dirty words. He sat down on the chair with a fierce look and looked at Shu Ling with disdain. "Are you Shu Ling?" The old policeman next to him patted the arrogant young policeman, "Captain Zhang, don''t be so serious. We are here to inquire, not to confirm the suspect." Captain Zhang took a look at the old policeman and turned to see Shu Ling, "who said it''s not to confirm the suspect, the motive of the crime, the time of the crime are all satisfied, I''m afraid the murderer is the lady in front of us." "The police are fastidious about evidence." Shuling half nervous also did not show, but leisurely sitting in a chair and Zhang captain''s eyes on, "I don''t know when to pay attention to empty talk? If you want a lawsuit, Captain, I can get the best lawyer "Hum!" Hum, there''s no need for the police to make a threat "How can this be called a threat? This is advice. If you want to slander me, I have the right to sue you. " After three shots of the table, Captain Zhang sat down, opened the folder and asked, "age." ¡°24¡£¡± "Name." "Shuling" "what is the motive of the crime." Shu Ling drooped his eyes and looked at his fingers. "Officer, wake up. I have no motive and no need to commit a crime." Captain Zhang looked at Shu Ling, as if to see something from her, "according to the witness, that night you were taken back to the victim''s room to carry out sexual assault, and finally rescued, and someone saw you at the same time with the victim in the toilet at night, aren''t you revenge murder?" "I drank a little too much that night. I followed chairman Hao to his room in a muddle. When I woke up and found that it was him, I struggled." Shu Ling opened the neckline and showed some purple marks on his neck to the two people on the opposite side. "This is what he pinched out. After I was rescued by Gu Yishen, I went back to my room with him, and didn''t carry out your so-called retaliation." In the folder is the confession report of Gu Yishen, who has just been transferred from the outside. The two people''s narratives are consistent, but Captain Zhang just doesn''t believe the woman in front of him. Intuitively, he doesn''t believe it. "Gu Yishen killed the victim because you were humiliated and angry. You two may also kill together and make up a lie." "Captain Zhang, it''s beautiful to say that." Shu Ling laughs sarcastically, "major general Gu is the rank of major general awarded by the state. It''s fundamental to love the people. Why would you hurt an innocent person?" It doesn''t mean that Hao Zhaoping is an innocent person if he doesn''t hurt innocent people, so Shu Ling doesn''t have any bad feelings in his heart. Every word was blocked. Captain Zhang''s mood was not beautiful. He said: "last night, what did you do after ten o''clock? Where are you? Tell me carefully." "Careful?" Shuling carefully pondered the meaning of these two words, and laughed out, with curved eyebrows and eyes. His mood was not affected at all. "Officer, it''s not appropriate." "Don''t give me a smiley face." Captain Zhang heavily points his pen and looks at Shu Ling calmly. He can''t see such a cold-blooded person who can laugh so happily even if he is dead. Shu Ling picked his eyebrows and nodded to ask, "I was really scared that night. He had a big hand. At that time, my mind was not clear. After Gu Yishen took me back, I had a deep communication with Gu Shao on the sofa without a rest."While talking about Shu Ling, he would think, "next is in front of the cabinet, next is the bathroom, next" "stop!" Captain Zhang, almost threw the pen out of his hand, "now it''s time to ask about the case. Don''t say anything irrelevant to the case, and don''t affect the progress of the case." Shu Ling blinked innocently. "You asked me to tell you what happened after ten o''clock carefully. After ten o''clock, I was in the room all the time. Speaking of this, taking care of the faces of the two people in front of me, he chose a moderate word," harmonious and beautiful in-depth communication. As for how to communicate, what kind of posture to use and what kind of language to use Attitude, I don''t need to write a few hundred words composition for you, right What kind of person is the most difficult? It''s a rogue man. What kind of person is more difficult than a scoundrel? The answer is Shu Ling. He answers every question with a smile, but he keeps putting a knife in your chest. He''s so angry that he can''t help taking her. Team leader Zhang suddenly stood up, went to one side, turned off the law enforcement camera, walked to Shu Ling, held the handle in front of the chair, and stared at Shu Ling''s eyes, "I don''t want to eat your way, you''d better honestly explain things to me, otherwise you won''t have your good fruit to eat!" Chapter 396 "Captain Zhang, this is to enforce the law by violence?" Shuling smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, "play with this move? Next, is it time to hit people without leaving injuries? Save it, officer. It''s useless for me. You might as well spare your strength to threaten some cowards. " The old police officer next to him came up to stop him for fear of something happening. "Captain, calm down. We are asking questions now. They are all dignified people. Don''t be confused." Captain Zhang was opened, eyes have been staring at the most in the chair of Shu Ling, "since you are so bold, will be the victims cry?" Shu Ling looked at captain Zhang coldly and said, "I''m a woman. I''m not afraid of your threat because I haven''t done anything. But what chairman Hao is about to do to me makes me feel disgusted and scared. Physical fear and pain, officer. Do you understand? The feeling of suffocation, breathless, struggling but no one to save you, do you understand? If you don''t understand, don''t stand and talk without backache. " This is the most incompletely resented time since being a police officer. Shu Ling said glibly that he didn''t have the tone of counterattack. In fact, she was right. There was no evidence. It was just investigation. Even the old police officers next to him couldn''t see it. The inquiry of Gu Yishen''s military personnel is very simple and crude. The instrument determines that Gu Yishen is not lying. At present, we need to find a car to take Gu Yishen back to the military camp to deal with the impact of this matter. After listening to Gu Yishen''s inquiry, the investigator from above called for a direct dialogue with Xu Shengbai, "Mayor Xu, I heard that you made an amazing decision on board." Xu Shengbai sat on the sofa in the office, sitting upright, with half a cup of coffee in front of him. "Yes, I announced my relationship with a man." "Why publish it at this time? If it is not announced sooner or later, it will be announced at this time? " "Because our affair was discovered by Gu Yishen, he didn''t agree with us together, but we decided to make it public." The investigators took notes and looked up at Xu Shengbai, "from the information I got, first of all, when Xiao Li was in high school, there were girls chasing him, and they were still together for some time. Does this prove that he likes women rather than men?" Xu Sheng Bo Si, who had known that these people would make a clear investigation of their past, did not panic. Instead, she gave a gentle smile. "In his words, love does not divide men and women, but falls in love with this person rather than one gender." The rhythm is completely controlled in the hands of Xu Shengbai, and the investigators also have a headache. Although the mayor is gentle and talkative, he is actually a hard nut to crack. "Then why are you together now? Instead of being together before? " "There is a misunderstanding between us. This is the reason why Gu Yishen disagrees with us. Xiao Li also has post-traumatic stress disorder. You should find out that her mother left him alone after her father killed and gambled. At that time, he was in the most serious condition and almost excluded any female from approaching. That was in the beginning of Xiaosheng Time. " Looking down at the information in his hand, the investigators listened quietly to Xu Shengbai and continued, "after we went to high school, he gradually got better under the influence of Gu Yishen and me. It''s really useless to get in touch with girls and accept their confessions. Until now, he constantly hinted to himself that he would accept them Life is still useless. " "Then you are with him" "I like him. I tell him that he can try to be with me. It''s such a simple relationship." Xu Shengbai''s natural response was that the investigator didn''t know how to get down. After turning two pages of information, the investigator closed the information and said, "where are you two after ten o''clock?" "At the ball, it was about twelve o''clock after the ball, and the two of us came back to the room." "OK, we will verify your testimony one by one. Thank you for your cooperation." "You''re welcome." The last one asked was Xiao Li, who was called into the temporary interrogation room, and the interrogator was not the police, just like Xu Shengbai, who was dispatched from above. "Where were you at 10 o''clock last night?" Xiao Li, who didn''t sit like him, cocked his legs and replied impatiently, "at the dance on the ship, he should come back to his room at more than 12 o''clock." "What''s your relationship with Xu Shengbai?" "Love relationships." The investigator seems to have inherited the characteristics of the captain who inquired Shu Ling. He patted the table in surprise. "You lie. According to the information in my hand, you have made several girlfriends since you went to high school and university. I don''t believe that there are people in the world who can change their sexual orientation at will?" Xiao Li didn''t want to say anything more to the investigator, who was screaming and yelling. "Bisexuality is everywhere in the world. I like you, women and men. Can you manage it?" "Maybe, or maybe it''s something you''ve agreed to use your fake relationship to make it public, while everyone is indulging in your fake information, and then use a knife to kill people." The investigator observed Xiao Li''s face and said the call.You''re right. It''s true. Xiao Li wanted to give the investigator a big hand. His reasoning ability was unprecedented. On the surface, however, Xiao Li was just like a fool. "With such a rich imagination, novels are the most suitable. I''m with Xu Shengbai because I''m happy. I like it. I just like the way he''s in bed. Does it have anything to do with what you said?" The investigator laughed and lit his notebook. "If you repeat the key words again, you want me to believe that you two are a couple. In fact, you are brainwashing me. You want me to be preconceived. Dr. Xiao, I have learned psychology. Don''t play tricks with me." "Tell me." The investigator sat down and gradually disintegrated Xiao Li''s defense. "What''s your relationship with Xu Shengbai and why do you lie?" Xiao Li eyes of the light dissipated, tongue lick after slot teeth, "dirty adult relationship." Then he laughed with a gasp, "what can you find out? Why don''t you check if I''ve been in love since college? " "What do you mean?" I don''t understand the meaning of Xiao Li''s words, but I can''t find any valuable information. Xiao Li crossed his hands and raised his eyes slightly. His dark pupils were breathtaking. "I''m sick, post-traumatic stress disorder. I don''t know if the investigator understands it?" The rising of the final tone makes this sentence, which is not good at all, cold and frightening in the narrow space. Chapter 397 All the accusations are redundant. No matter how they investigate, they will not find Xiao Li''s illness, because he has never told others, and he has never received psychological treatment from a psychologist. After so many years of self remission and cure, there has been no breakthrough. Xiao Li himself thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the quality of life at all. If you can meet the right people in the future, you can stay together. If you can''t spend your whole life doing research, it''s not impossible to cure and save people. This was unexpected. Originally, the investigator really planned to take Xiao Li to do a mental appraisal, but the cause of Hao Zhaoping''s death was also detected. After the climax, he died of mechanical asphyxia, and the rate of sexual asphyxia was already extremely high. Therefore, several provincial forensic doctors decided that Hao Zhaoping died in bed. If the provincial officials make such a death public, they will beat the people above in the face. Therefore, the news is temporarily suppressed. They just claim that Hao Zhaoping''s death is a sudden illness and incurable death. Although the people above know that Hao Zhaoping''s death is not so simple, they have nothing to do. They can''t grasp Gu Yishen''s handle at all. They are not present And the proof is perfect. God knows how many people want to kill Gu Yi, but they can''t get a needle in. As soon as the news arrived, the captain Zhang was reluctant to ask Shu Ling out of the inquiry room and watched her take back the car sent by Gu Yishen. When Xiao Li came out of the interrogation room, he saw Xu Shengbai standing outside. Before he could adjust his mood, he ran into Xu Shengbai''s eyes. He could only scrape the corner of his mouth. "Why are you in the office for questioning? I''m in such a small place." "Come on, eat." Xiao Li lazily walked over, "what to eat, I want to eat a good meal, the best is lobster, abalone, sea cucumber, fried crab with golden wings." Xu Shengbai is too lazy to say, "I''m a government official. Are you asking me to go out and corrupt?" "Yes, you took me to eat tonight. Tomorrow I will report you in my real name. By the way, I will bring a banner back. It''s pretty good to think about it." Xiao Li Mei put her arm on Xu Shengbai''s shoulder, and her mouth almost fell behind her ears. Take down the hand that Xiao Li put on his shoulder and calmly say: "murder my husband, the charge is solid." "Go away!" The little police officer who came out to send the information heard what Xu Shengbai said. He was speechless and choked for a moment. He was in a dilemma. It''s not right to send the information. It''s not right not to send the information. Finally, he handed the information to him with a stiff head. "Mayor Xu, our team leader said that the investigator didn''t mean to expose people''s scars. It''s really a need of work. Please be considerate." "Well." The smile of Xu Shengbai''s mouth fell down, and he took the materials and Xiao Li and went out. After a curious look at the materials in Xu Shengbai''s hand, Xiao Li asked him, "what''s to expose people''s wounds? You workaholic still have scars to uncover? " Xu Shengbai didn''t plan to hide it from him. He handed the information to Xiao Li, "yours." Looking at the information in his hand, Xiao Li''s face darkened. "You already know that?" "Well, after that incident, I vaguely felt that something was wrong with you in junior high school. I didn''t know about your illness until I went to college." To pick up their car, stopped on the opposite side of the road, red light, Xu Shengbai stopped, "you don''t want to tell us, I didn''t ask, before thinking, anyway, Gu Yishen looking at you, there will be no big problem." At that time, the darkness in my heart in the interrogation room dissipated a lot as soon as I came out and saw Xu Shengbai. Now I feel that it doesn''t matter. "It''s almost twenty years. I''ve been used to it. I''m going to be in the Buddhism department if I can find the girl I like." When the green light came on, the sun covered by the building showed a corner, and the west sun hit them. Xiao Li began to walk with a smile, "let''s call Gu Yishen and Shu Ling for dinner tonight. There are so many people." "Good." Yao Meng didn''t have time to use this line, but Yao Meng has already dealt with Africa''s affairs and has gone home. Shu Ling sits in Gu Yishen''s office, fiddling with his mobile phone and waiting for Gu Yishen to deal with his affairs. After sending a message to tell Chi Wei that she doesn''t have to worry about solving the problem, she puts her mobile phone aside and closes her eyes. The room is so quiet that she seems to have lost the sound of the pen rustling on the paper. I don''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she had a coat on her body. She heard someone talking in a low voice. She moved her body to open her eyes. Gu Yishen Yu Guang saw Shu Ling''s frown, raised his hand to stop Zhao Gang''s unfinished words, "go out first." "Well, good." Zhao Gang took a look at the person on the sofa, quietly withdrew, gently closed the door, with a long sigh of relief, the door was closed by him, more tired than fighting a war. As soon as she opened her eyes, Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen''s hand fall on her cheek. She fell asleep with some red cheeks. When she met her cool fingers, she felt that she was in a trance for a moment. Before her brain could react, she had already opened her arms, just like before. When she woke up, she was coquetry to Gu Yishen, "hold." Falling on Shu Ling''s cheek, Gu Yishen lowered her eyes and looked at some people who were not awake in front of her. She raised her hand and pulled them into her arms. "What else?"¡°¡­¡­¡± If she wants to do this shameful thing again, her name will not be Shuling It''s delicious. Push aside Gu Yishen, Shu Ling turns his head awkwardly and pretends to yawn, "how long did I sleep?" "About two hours." Gu Yi took a deep look at his watch. "Let''s go. Xiao Li said that we should have dinner together and pick up Yao Meng at the airport." "Yao Meng is back? So fast. " Shu Ling sat on the sofa and looked up at Gu Yishen, "I thought she would arrive tomorrow." "When she heard about it, she was in a hurry to buy a flight back for fear that something might happen to Xiao Li." "OK, drive your car. I''m so sleepy that I need to get some sleep." After getting on the bus, Gu Shushen went to the airport to wake up without a seat belt. Yao Meng went to this half a month black a lot, but also is still alive and kicking, see Gu Yishen waved to him, a few strides over, "get off the plane to see you sent me the news, early know not to buy such an early ticket back, a waste of my feelings, Xiao Li, he has nothing to do?" "He''s fine." Gu Yishen took Yao Meng''s suitcase and walked aside. "Now that you''re here, let''s go and have dinner together. You didn''t see Xiao Li before you left. He was worried about you before." Chapter 398 "Bang." Yao dream a face of don''t care, "that die poisonous tongue will worry about me just have ghost." Since I didn''t have that kind of thought for Gu Yishen, my attitude towards him has been more calm, "ah, Lao Gu, how''s it going with you? Is it going well?" Whether it''s going well or not, Gu Yishen doesn''t know. Shu Ling''s ambiguous attitude towards him now makes him feel uncomfortable. Seeing that Gu Yishen doesn''t make a speech, he knows that it''s not going well. "Why, people don''t talk to you?" After being stared at by Gu Yishen, he made a face at Gu Yishen''s back. Put the trunk into the trunk, and Gu Yishen put the back cover on the car. "Sit in the back, Shu Ling is in the car. Keep your voice down when you close the door. She''s sleeping." "Eh ~ ~" Yao Meng took a disgusted look at Gu Yishen, went around to the front to open the car door, "people in love, ah, the sour smell is too heavy, I just came back to pack dog food, you are not human." Shu Ling woke up after Gu Yishen got out of the car, and called Chi Wei by the way, "master, Hao Zhaoping has solved the problem. It''s not enough to be afraid of the loose sand on the top. Now the most important thing is to clean you from top to bottom and from inside to outside." has make complaints about the small medicine and make complaints about the problem. Shu Jie''s intelligence has also aroused his desire to teach. "Take your time. Don''t worry." Shu Ling saw the man outside the window and said in a low voice, "he''s back. I''ll hang up first and go back." Then he hung up. It happened that Yao Meng opened the door and got on the bus? Shuling, you are awake. " "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t come down to pick you up." "It''s OK. I''m sure I''m tired." Gu Yishen got on the car and watched Shu Ling wake up. He buckled his seat belt and said, "enough sleep?" Leaning against the window, Shu Ling turned and gave Gu Yishen a smile with super high sugar content. "Well, I had a good sleep." Yao Meng sat at the back shaking three times, not listening, not looking, not talking, is her last stubborn. Originally said lobster, sea cucumber, abalone and other things did not come true. Under the pressure of Xu Shengbai, Xiao Li chose a home-made restaurant which was often eaten in the city. The dishes were all ordered, and the person who went to pick up Yao Meng did not come back. Xiao Li looked at Xu Shengbai, who was looking down at his cell phone. "Even if the sea cucumber and abalone are big, now the crab is fat. I see such a big crab below." Xiao Li said with his hands, "let them make a plate of spicy crab. I can say I really want to eat it." Pick up next to the glass to drink a drink of water, on the Xiao Li look forward to, Xu Shengbai and droop his eyes, "go." Just as Gu Yishen came up with Shu Ling and Yao Meng, he saw Xu Shengbai sitting in his seat, "how can you be yourself, Xiao Li?" Xu Shengbai put the mobile phone aside, "go down to look for crabs, and come up in a moment." Gu Yishen sits next to Shu Ling. Yao Meng goes to the opposite side, and there are two small cold dishes on the table. "Did you just sit with Xiao Li on these two plates of cold dishes for half an hour?" "He is afraid that the food will be cold after you come. I''ll call him and ask him to tell the waiter below." Xu Shengbai opens the screen and calls Xiao Li. After ten minutes, Xiao Li ran up from the downstairs. Yao Meng stood up and gave Xiao Li a seat. Xiao Li went in and sat next to Xu Shengbai. "I remember you can''t eat spicy food. I let them steam it." "You''re welcome." Xu Shengbai had no idea about his rogue face, so he simply blocked his mouth with words. Gu Yishen poured a cup of warm water for Shu Ling, "don''t drink cold." "Well." Since Yao Meng came back, Gu Yishen became more attentive. Shu Ling just didn''t know and let Gu Yishen do it. After a while, four or five dishes were served on the table. The crab Xiao Li was looking forward to was not finished, and the mutton was still in Gu Yishen''s hand. Xiao Li touched Xu Shengbai''s arm and said, "give me a piece of mutton. It''s too far for me to reach." Said too naturally, completely regardless of the side there is a just come back Yao dream. The meal was full of Xiao Li''s active atmosphere. Everyone was interrogated for a round, but they were not in high spirits. After getting on the crab, Xiao Li broke off a crab''s back shell, and the golden crab yolk attached to the white crab meat, still steaming. Xiao Li finally had a little conscience. He put the crab in Yao Meng''s bowl and said, "look at your brother. I''m so kind to you. You have no conscience. You don''t know to tell me and run to that broken place to reinforce." Xiao Li said that his face was a little red. Yao Meng slapped him, "are you afraid?" Then he looked at the two people on the opposite side and said, "and the two people on the opposite side, they''re so tired. Are you going to feed each other mouth to mouth next! Please think about the lives of the three single dogs opposite. " Xiao Li, who had been used to it for a long time, broke off a crab leg to vent his anger and looked at the two people on the opposite side with dead eyes. "You two are just happy. Don''t worry about my life or death!" Gu Yishen just put a fried shrimp ball in her plate, which attracted the two people to sing the double reed. Shu Ling hooked the corner of his mouth and hit back without showing weakness. "Just you two, if you don''t get together, you are really wronged.""Don''t pair up blindfolded. I''m not lucky to be Yao Meng." Xiao Li bumped Yao Meng''s shoulder and winked at her, "don''t worry, I''ll help you pick it." Yao Meng is really interested in Xiao Li, but Xiao Li''s mind doesn''t seem to be on her. Shu Ling sits opposite and looks at Yao Meng''s face, which is not very good. She nodded Gu Yishen''s leg under the table, saw him turn his face and gave him a wink - are we going to leave early? Gu Yishen is not the kind of person who can''t look at people''s faces. He quickly understands and nods his head lightly. But after dinner, Xiao Li didn''t plan to let them go. When he came to the door, Yao dreamt of talking. He interrupted him first, "let''s go. After dinner, we''ll go to the seaside. It''s just time to eat. Why do we go back so early?" Always feel Xiao Li is drag on them a few to make a cover, Shu Ling hook Gu Yi deep arm, "we two go first, you slowly stroll." "Eat so much without exercise, be careful to get fat." "You''re going to die, boy." Gu Yi deeply pats the shoulder that is afraid of Shu Ling, "I go to drive the car to come over, you go to walk with them first." Vaguely pinched the shoulder of Shu Ling, Shu Ling nodded, "OK, just go." In a strange formation, a few people to the beach, the atmosphere between the four people is also very strange. Chapter 399 Walking to the beach, Yao Meng finally stopped Xiao Li, "I have something to tell you. Can we talk alone?" "When you talk, mayor Xu and I have something to say." Shu Ling pushed Xiao Li for a while and let him stagger forward for a few steps. "Go quickly, don''t listen to the corner." Forced by helplessness, Xiao Li could only follow Yao Meng for tens of meters. Looking at the back of the two men, Xu Shengbai turned and walked to the seaside, lighting a cigarette for himself. I never knew that Xu Shengbai would smoke. No matter in his life or in his last life, in public or in private, he never touched a cigarette. Shu Ling followed him, reached out and pointed at Xu Shengbai, and said, "give me one." Xu Sheng Bai didn''t turn his head back. He handed the cigarette and lighter to Shu Ling. "Smoke less. Gu Yi Shen found that I was a sinner." "Ha." Shu Ling laughed, lit a cigarette, but did not put it on his mouth, "what kind of feelings do you have for Xiao Li? It''s hard not to let people have reverie when you take care of him like this without looking for a girlfriend. In addition, everyone knows that you two are a couple this time. Even if it''s fake, how about you? What do you think, mayor Xu "Whether I can find a girlfriend has nothing to do with him. I''m just worried about the relationship between them." Xu Shengbai turned his head and looked at Shu Ling standing beside him. "In fact, there''s nothing I can''t tell you. Xiao Li has psychological barriers to women." To tell you the truth, Shu Ling was shocked. He had been around Xiao Li for quite a long time before, but he never found this problem. Seeing Shu Ling''s expression, Xu Shengbai was not surprised. "It took him a very short time from junior high school''s rejection to acceptance. His mother did great harm to him. It took him a very short time to wrap himself up and force himself to accept love. It''s a very cruel thing for him, and it''s also a very cruel thing for the girls who like him, so he didn''t know I haven''t been in love since college. " Shu Ling turned his head and looked at the two people standing in the distance, facing the wind. Although he couldn''t see Xiao Li''s expression clearly, from Yao Meng''s body movements, they didn''t talk very happily. "He didn''t tell anyone. How do you know?" "The living environment of Gu Yishen''s family was not suitable for Xiao Li, so he lived in my family before he went to university, and I only learned later." "Are you worried that Xiao Li will refuse Yao Meng?" "No, I''m afraid he won''t refuse Yao Meng." Xu Shengbai shakes his head. "He doesn''t like Yao Meng. He may promise Yao Meng to be with her. I''m worried about the future." Shu Ling laughed and put out the cigarette butt in his hand. "Then you have no confidence in Xiao Li. Although he is very unreliable, at least he has a sense of propriety. Otherwise, he won''t be single for so many years." Yao Meng followed Xiao Li for some distance. When he looked back and saw Shu Ling and Xu Shengbai by the sea, he stopped and said, "Xiao Li, you should know why I came to you. Before I left, I didn''t think I liked you. My eyes have been fixed on Gu Yishen, but I missed the people around me. Now I still have the chance to talk to you Is it a confession? " As soon as I heard what Yao Meng said, Xiao Li was also temporarily blocked, "Yao Meng We all grew up together, and I should take care of you. Before you were with Gu Yishen, I advised you not to do so, but you didn''t listen to me. I did all this from the standpoint of friends, and I didn''t have any idea about you. " "As for rejecting me so soon?" Yao Meng smile a little bitter, "you really don''t like me at all? I know that what I did before may have hurt you. I shouldn''t expect your love... " Stopping Yao Mengmeng''s words, Xiao Li said seriously: "it has nothing to do with that Yao Meng. Although I don''t want to say this, I still want to make it clear to you that you are very good. Everything is very good. Gu Yishen doesn''t like you because you are not good. I don''t agree with you because you are not good. I''m not good enough. I hope you can find a better person to be honest with you There are many people who want to chase you. There are more than two pictures of Huangpu River from here. Why do you take a fancy to me? " Yao Meng, whose eyes were red, lowered his eyes and his voice trembled. "If you use these words to block me, it means that we two have no chance, right? I haven''t seen the girl with you for so many years. I thought I was special. It turned out that I was amorous." Hurt Yao dream is not Xiao Li''s original intention, but also had to do so, "you are very good, I am not good enough." "You don''t want to cheat me? What''s the reason you haven''t had a girlfriend for so many years? " Yao Meng raised her eyes and looked at her long-time friend. Her eyes were red and sour. "Is it because of you, or do you and Xu Shengbai plan to make it come true?" I don''t know why Yao Meng got involved with Xu Shengbai. Xiao Li frowned slightly. "It''s nothing to do with him. I don''t want to be misunderstood by your friends. If outsiders don''t know, don''t say any more." Don''t say it again, it has laid the end of two people, not all the feelings will blossom and bear fruit, not all the ending is good.Yao Meng couldn''t tell what it was like. When Shu Ling asked her half a month ago, she said she didn''t like it, but she was beaten in the face after she came back. "Xiao Li, you''re really annoying. You can''t speak and you''re annoying!" "Yes, I smell like a single dog from top to bottom, from inside to outside. It must be annoying." Xiao Li turned to look at Xu Shengbai, who was standing with Shu Ling over there. "Let''s go. It''s cold to go back." Gu Yishen stood at the side of the car and looked at Shu Ling coming to him. By the way, he handed Shu Ling the coat in his hand. "Have you finished talking?" Took the coat, Shuling around to open the door, "you drive the car early, but not in the past, let me go among them to participate in a foot to do." Seeing Shu Ling buckle up his seat belt, Gu Yishen started the car. "I don''t want to have too much communication with Xu Shengbai except for work. Since Xiao Li has to pull you up, he must mean to call you up." "Oh, I''d rather he didn''t call me." Shu Ling leaned against the back of his chair and looked out. "Yao Meng and his affairs involve other things. The more secrets he knows, the faster he will die. Gu Yishen, I''ll share this secret with you. You can share the guilt for me." Chapter 400 Gu Yishen had no choice but to take Shuling, "Xiao Li always has a strange temper. He has been quiet for the past two years. He was more lonely when he followed his teacher." Seeing that the topic would extend to another secret, Shu Ling immediately changed the topic, "go to Xiangyun garden. I''ll go to see my nephew. I haven''t seen him for a long time." "Good." Gu Yishen turned the turn signal to the left and said, "now that everything is over, can you tell me what your answer is?" The car was a little dark. After Gu Yishen said this, Shu Ling was silent for a while. "I hope the deal with major general Gu can continue." "You know I''m not talking about deals." "I''m not talking about that kind of deal." I''m really looking at you Like you, can you tell me you like me? " For Gu Yishen''s eyes, at this moment, Shu Ling seems to see the person who lived and died with him before in his eyes. She fled, from Gu Yishen''s car to escape, rushed to the corridor of the community, and took a long breath to walk to the elevator. Did not get an accurate answer, Gu Yishen did not drive away, looking at Shu Ling''s back, the heart of the broken gap gradually enlarged. Opened the porch to get the light, Shu Ling is taking off the shoe, was hit by a small round son, "little aunt! You''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Shu Ling straightened up and rubbed the top of Shu Jie''s head, "is it good to be with grandfather Chi?" "Well, old man Chi said that children can''t always look at the computer and ask me to go to bed early. Then I''m worried about you, little aunt." Half of the child is the most sweet, but it is to coax Shuling, the heart is not so uncomfortable. He kisses Shu Jie on the cheek and leads him to the living room. Then he sees Chi Wei sitting in the living room watching TV with glasses. At this time, he can see that he is an old man, Shu Ling. Chi Wei sees Shu Ling and Shu Jie come in, and gives two people a white eye, "feed the little bastard who is not familiar with you. As soon as you see your aunt, you will ignore everything. The time of watching the computer will be shortened, two hours a day, and then call me old Chi, button light!" "Late old man, late old man, late old man! "Wei Lu''s aunt is afraid to go to bed Then he ran into the small room next to him and closed the door for fear that Chi Wei would catch up with him. That Shu Jie has no way of late Wei shook his head, "if you don''t come back, I guess he can tear down the research here, you get this little bastard back, it''s really a headache for me." Knowing that Chi Wei was disgusted, Shu Ling put the bag down and sat down, "don''t be duplicative, master. You are so precious. Xiao Jie, you know it in your heart." "Gu Yishen sent you back?" "How do you know?" "Because of you." Chi Wei uses his hand to describe Shu Ling, "the whole body is full of love." "Bang." In the TV, the quarrel became louder. The quarrel between the man and the woman threw things all over the floor. The trivial things made the house uneasy. The chaotic sound amplified in Shuling''s ear. She closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead. How tired she was. Seeing Shu Ling''s discomfort, Chi Wei turns the TV to the variety show and puts down the remote control. "What do you think? What''s wrong with Gu Yishen?" "Master, did you really succeed in that experiment?" Shu Ling closed her eyes. Since she came back, there was a question she wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask Chi Wei. The answer she was afraid of was yes, which she couldn''t bear. Chi Wei obviously didn''t understand what she said, "what? If you don''t succeed, can you still sit here and talk to me? " "I''m here now, and the old ones don''t count?" "You can say that." "Since there is the pressure of the time line, it means that there is still parallel space. What happened to me who didn''t take the medicine and went back to the past?" Shu Ling said calmly, "Gu Yishen is still dead, all of them are dead, right? Now in my space, Gu Yishen is not the person I know, right?" After taking off his glasses, Chi Wei picks up the remote control and turns off the TV, "Shuling, you think too much. Gu Yishen is still Gu Yishen. No matter how he changes, he is Gu Yishen. It''s an impossible bet to change the past, even with the help of wormhole principle? I am still me, you are also you. What you have changed is to break up a part of the world and mix it up again. Everything is a new beginning. So are you and Gu Yishen. " Subconsciously touching the necklace on his chest, Shuling calmed down, "I''m too sharp, but as master you said, all this is a reshuffle. I know that he is Gu Yishen, but I can''t really face his feelings for me." "Have you ever thought about it?" Chi Wei said, "is this fair to Gu Yishen? He never knows you here and doesn''t remember you. After you show up in front of him and make him like you, you say that he is not himself. You are looking at Gu Yishen and his apprentice before him. Don''t you think all this is too unfair to him? ""Yes, I said it myself. I don''t think about it or watch it, but I still fall into it and can''t extricate myself." Chi Wei stood up and patted Shu Ling on the shoulder. "Apprentice, if you really think about you two, let go. You don''t understand your heart now. Don''t drag another person to accompany you." It''s night. Shu Ling drove home in the middle of the night. He wanted to light a cigarette in front of the balcony window, but he stopped. He took off the necklace around his neck by the side of the window and reflected a faint cold light in the moonlight. This is the only thing that Gu Yishen left for her. Her mind is in a mess, but she can''t pick it up. She almost stands on the balcony until the middle of the night before Shu Ling comes back to her room. There is no doubt that she lost sleep. The next day, I woke up at noon. I was so heavy that I could hardly lift my arm. I could hardly touch the mobile phone at the head of the bed. As soon as I picked it up, I saw the call from Chi Wei. "Master?" "Xiao Jie and I are in the coffee shop near your house. We have something to tell you." "Well, wait for me a moment. I''ll change and go downstairs." After hanging up the phone, Shu Ling woke up for a while before getting out of bed. When he went to the bathroom to wash his face, he was scared. Last night, he had insomnia and his face was very bad. He washed his face casually and went to the cupboard to look for clothes. Mobile phone on the bed missed the call from Gu Yishen. Xiao Li in the co pilot, see Gu Yi deep face down the phone, tentatively asked: "how? "No?" Chapter 401 "Well." Stroking the seat belt in front of him, Xiao Li said carefully, "is it not good to maintain the relationship between you two now? Shuling, she doesn''t like you. Take your time and don''t scare people. " Gu Yishen drives with a cold face, "am I scaring her? She won''t be called Shuling if she is scared by me. Today, I must make it clear. I don''t want to be entangled with her again. " Shu Ling went downstairs and found two people in the coffee shop. "Master, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" "Xiao Jie heard what we two said last night. He said that if you want to try again and go back to the past, maybe you can succeed." When he said this, Chi Wei''s face was obviously a little deep. "Today I brought him to tell you this. I don''t want you to try it. It''s too heavy on your body. Xiao Jie said that you have to choose for yourself. You have the right to know." Shu Jie blinked his big eyes and looked at Shu Ling, "little aunt, as long as you want, Xiao Jie will help you. Xiao Jie will succeed. I know that no matter when it is, my aunt will not want Xiao Jie." "Xiao Jie, my aunt decided not to go back." Shu Ling laughed, "no matter how I want to cherish the present, no matter whether Gu Yishen is the old man or not, I don''t want to worry about it any more, and I don''t want to continue like this. I''ll find a time to explain it to him." "Now, I have time." Shuling was stunned. Turning his head, "Gu Yishen?" Coincidentally, Gu Yishen''s car just stopped near here. When he got off, Xiao Li saw Shu Ling sitting in the coffee shop. He also saw a man who surprised him, Chi Wei. Gu Yishen''s face is not good. At this time, it completely sinks down. The coldness in her eyes makes Shuling''s heart tremble. At that moment, Gu Yishen''s heart seems to be on fire, burning his feelings for Shuling to nothing. All the previous trust is gone. Just came in, just heard what Shuling said, it all became a misunderstanding, plus there is a Chi Wei beside, it makes people doubt what the purpose of Shuling is. There were two people standing outside the glass window, but they didn''t look good. Shu Ling stood beside him, but Gu Yishen felt that his whole body was cold. "Shu Ling, tell me seriously, what is your purpose of approaching me?" Open mouth don''t know what to say, Shu Ling simply shut up, sorry for Gu Yishen is her, is she close to Gu Yishen again and again, but again and again put on a pair of indecisive appearance, such oneself even she can''t forgive, and can the person in front of what? "You don''t say it." Gu Yishen was laughed by Shu Lingqi, "or do you want me to tell you that you are with Chi Wei, but why do you want to get rid of Hao Zhaoping for me? Chi Wei trained you to come back for me? Looks like he made it. How about you? What are you doing for? For the sake of my similar face to someone you like, will I cooperate with people like Chi Wei? " Shu Ling suddenly raised his face and looked at Gu Yishen. How could he think so? But this scene really hurt Gu Yishen''s eyes. In Gu Yishen''s opinion, Shu Ling''s reaction confirmed his statement. Still nodding, Gu Yishen was angry, but he couldn''t say anything. "Our relationship ends here. I won''t contact you at any point. You''d better not do anything illegal or criminal with Chi Wei, or I''ll be merciless." Dropping this sentence, Gu Yishen wants to leave. Xiao Li, who is not far away, chases her quickly. When passing by Shu Ling, he whispers to her: "if there is any misunderstanding, you must say it earlier. Gu Yishen is angry now. I''ll try to persuade her first." With that, he followed Gu Yishen to get on the bus. Chi Wei leads Shu Jie out and sees Shu Ling''s shoulder shaking slightly. "It''s very good. It saves you time to find him. I haven''t taken good care of the company during this time. I just take Xiao Jie to Chengyang. This little bastard hasn''t been out of w City yet." "Good." The speed of the car is very fast. Xiao Li doubts it. If you put a wing on the car, the car can be driven by Gu Yishen. "Ai Ai Ai, the speed limit in the city center is 60. If you drive according to 600, the traffic police will teach you to be a new man tomorrow." Xiao Li''s way of going his own way was not influenced by Xiao Li at all. The passing lane was completed in one go, and things outside the car quickly regressed. Xiao Li held the handle on the door frame and leaned against the back of the car hard. "We are friends too. If you want to die, don''t pull me. I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet!" "Shut up "OK, I''ll shut up." Quiet as a chicken, honestly sitting in the army, Gu Yishen shut the door of the car, Xiao Li acutely aware that the next day they will not be too good. In fact, the situation is more sad than Xiao Li expected. In the following month, Gu Yishen hardly let himself rest. The first thing he did in the team was to train the players, so that people in the team didn''t dare to show their complaints in front of Gu Yishen, so they had to harass Xiao Li constantly. It happened that Xu Shengbai took his annual leave, and Xiao Li pulled people over to help him eliminate disasters. Every day, he just sat in Xiao Li''s office as a mascot. In the morning, the mayor didn''t even look up at the door of the infirmary"I haven''t come back from breakfast yet. I have a fever and write down my name in my notebook. If I have a stomachache, I go to the table to get the box of blue medicine. I sprained my ankle, there is safflower oil on the table, there is a wound on my waist, and there are Yunnan Baiyao and plaster beside. If I come to the infirmary in order to avoid Gu Yishen, I will come here. This is Xiao Li''s original words." Xu Shengbai said the conversation without looking up. During the two days of vacation, Xiao Li said the most about it, that is, he couldn''t forget it. The little player was a little embarrassed immediately. Seeing that Xu Shengbai didn''t look up, he said: "Mayor Xu, with the fierce training method of major general, we might as well go out on a mission. We can take a breath after a mission. Since we have been with the major general for a month, our comrades in arms feel that if we don''t die in the hands of the enemy, we must die in the hands of the major general first It''s over. " Xu Shengbai has seen Gu Yishen''s training methods in recent days. Xiao Li told him that the training is twice as much as usual. Many of his teammates do have many injuries at the end of the day. But later, the people who came here to avoid Gu Yishen are still high, sometimes even seven or eight people a day. The infirmary is so big. After being occupied by a few people, Xiao Li can only stand at the door and watch the training ground smoking, and then say something from his heart, do evil!! Chapter 402 After knowing the whole story, Xu Shengbai didn''t know much about it. After asking Xiao Li, they couldn''t sit down and have a good talk. Xiao Li mentioned Chi Wei again, and Xu Shengbai kept silent. Several people became like this now, and they knew very well how much role Chi Wei played in it. Shu Wei and Gu Yi will not be together. As he spoke, Xiao Li pushed the door in and said, "Hey, Xiao Zhang, the first one in the morning? Tell me, what''s wrong with you today? If you don''t name a flower, I''ll throw you out and ask Gu Yishen to give you more training. " It is said that the doctor''s parents are sincere, Xiao Li is a stepfather, not in their life and death, Xiaozhang mouth twitch to open the door and go out, "always forget to tell you, I wish you and mayor Xu a hundred years, I went to training!" "You''re talking nonsense in the infirmary again. It''s my teammate. Do you know how humiliating it is?" Xiao Li put breakfast on the table and began the day''s sermon, "if I get all the false gossip about w City, I don''t need to find a girlfriend." After unpacking the bag, Xu Shengbai took time to take a look at Xiao Li. "Yesterday''s news about us both had been reported in newspapers and news, and there were clear photos." After removing the plastic bag, Xu Shengbai kindly opens his mobile phone and shows Xiao Li their intimate photos. The photo shows Xu Shengbai kissing the back of Xiao Li''s hand, and the two holding hands affectionately. The big words on the photo say that mayor w openly admits his same-sex boyfriend, and they embrace each other, and they are not afraid of being provoked by rumors. Xiao Li took his mobile phone and flipped through several similar titles. He immediately felt his heart hurt. "How can I play? Xu Shengbai, you didn''t tell me if you knew about it! " "What if I tell you? Find these editorial agencies and smash them? " Xu Shengbai opened the chopsticks and handed them to Xiao Li. "Although I can''t introduce my girlfriend to you, other people can. I believe you can find it with your conditions." A grab chopsticks, Xiao Li quickly turned a white eye, "you believe I have fart use! I regret getting on your ship. I tell you, Xu Shengbai, if you don''t find me a girlfriend, you''ll wait to support me all my life! " It''s no problem that the words are coherent. I''m afraid of misunderstanding. It''s caused by constant coincidence, and it''s still a huge misunderstanding. When Zhao Gang pushed the door in, he heard Xiao Li say that Xu Shengbai had to support him all his life. This wave of love that Zhao Gang thought was almost not patted on the ground, so that when Xiao Li heard the sound of opening the door and looked back at him, the expression on his face was the same as eating excrement. Seeing that it was Zhao Gang, Xiao Li said: "what are you doing! You don''t have to hide from Gu Yishen. You are his loyal fans and supporters. You have fallen down. I don''t think that group of people can hold on for long "No, the major general took an afternoon off today and asked me to come and ask you to have a drink, but I don''t think you two really want to go." Xu Shengbai, Xiao Li, "why?" With one voice, it''s quite neat. Zhao Gang felt his nose embarrassed and looked at the two people, "the major general said that the bachelor party, you two are not single. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Before Xiao Li changed his face, Zhao Gang took the lead in closing the door. Fuck! Xiao Li stares at Xu Shengbai, who is eating with his head down. He almost doesn''t stare his eyes blind. "You tell me what I owe you and Gu Yishen in my last life. You two bully me in this life." Xu Shengbai also pretended to think about it carefully, looked up and said with a smile: "forget, I can''t remember what happened in my last life. The only thing I can be sure is that your last life should really be annoying." "Go away!" After a month, Shu Ling simply returned to w City to take a vacation, and all the things were handed over to his staff to deal with. Recently, he didn''t know whether he was affected by Gu Yishen. He was not in the state all the time, and all the functions of his body declined rapidly. Chi Wei also told her to have more rest, and recently she is sleepy, so she just hides at home and becomes a housemaid. But once her brain stops working, she will think of Gu Yishen. Shu Ling can only watch TV to relieve her brain fatigue. As soon as I buy the dishes at home, I buy them for half a month. All of them are crammed into the refrigerator. After half a month, I go downstairs to buy them. Shu Ling, who is on the sofa, listens to the sound of the TV with her eyes closed. She sleeps slowly. When she wakes up, it''s already a little dark. Shuling quickly put on clothes, take the bag to the supermarket, ready to buy some fruits and vegetables to go back. With the vegetables, Shuling felt sleepy again. When he walked quickly to the elevator, he was held back by a gun. Shuling raised his hand in an instant and didn''t make a sound. "Come with us honestly, or you''ll die!" The man''s rough voice made Shu Ling feel goose bumps all over his body. He threw down the vegetables and fruits in his hand. "You can ask me to do anything now." This kind of friendly personality makes the people behind her relax a little, but still calm and said, "now turn around and follow us. When the time comes, the people in the car will answer what they ask you. Don''t play tricks on us.""Good." Shu Ling slowly turns around something and glances at the man. He sees that he is wearing a clown mask. Obviously, he doesn''t want Shu Ling to recognize him. Shu Ling raised his hand and went out step by step. The black car parked at the entrance of our car was specially prepared for her. He had no reason to shirk it, and he had no chance to shirk it. After getting on the bus, Shu Ling was controlled by the left and right attack. A woman''s voice was on the front co pilot. "I''m almost serious about the bitter game you and Gu Yishen played. Do you think killing Hao Zhaoping will be the end? If the people above ask me to solve it secretly, it means that you have no way to live. " "Not young, not young in tone." Shu Ling can judge the age of her voice, and is too lazy to talk nonsense with her, "believe it or not, I''ve had a quarrel with Gu Yishen. We haven''t seen each other for more than a month. You should know all about it when you check behind my back. Do you think Gu Yishen may come to save me?" The woman in front of him laughed, "I won''t fall twice in the same move. You can use Gu Yishen''s position to do too many things. You two are still like glue on the boat. How can you get off the boat and start to be strangers? Acting must be carried out to the end. This is acting. " Chapter 403 "I know exactly who you are. You''ve miscalculated. You''ve got me arrested by pretending to be supernatural, but you just want to lead Gu Yishen to come here. It''s no use catching me, whether you''re under the dead Hao Zhaoping or sent by someone else above." The woman sitting in front was a little annoyed and said to the person behind: "tell her to shut up!" The two people wearing the clown mask behind raised their hands in a threatening way. Shu Ling also sat in the back seat with a faint expression. "Anyway, it''s all in your car. What else can I say? Or did you intend to use me to lead Gu Yishen to take the bait, kill him and plant it on a dead person? What kind of dead person meets the conditions? It''s Hao Zhaoping, you Who''s up there in a hurry? Such a low-end means are taken out, I''m afraid it''s not stable. " At the moment when their plan was guessed correctly, the woman sitting in the co pilot''s seat was stiff. Shu Ling''s eyes fell on her body and raised the corner of her mouth. "Thank you. It was my guess just now. Now I can be sure that you want to use such low-end means. It''s a pity that it''s hard for you to succeed." The woman''s cool voice sounded, "the more you know, the faster you die. Don''t you know?" "I could have let you go, but you''re going to die now. If it wasn''t for the use of you, you''d still have life to talk to me here." "That''s why I dare to speak out your purpose so wantonly. Anyway, no matter whether I say it or not, I can''t live, and I can''t talk about it?" Hate extremely Shu Ling such tone, the woman drinks a way: "give me to block up her mouth!" Before the two men started, Shu Ling quickly raised his hand, "don''t bother you, I don''t want to waste words with you." Because Shu Ling doesn''t cooperate, the two people who pull Shu Ling out of the car are not very polite. After two steps, they are held by their arms and led away. They throw Shu Ling into a stronghold in the suburb of the city and ask people to tie her up. The phone was taken, holding a gun forced her to unlock, dialed Gu Yishen''s phone, there rang for almost half a minute before someone answered, "what''s the matter?" The voice is still as cold as water. However, it was not Shu Ling who answered him. Shu Ling just slightly raised her head and sat on the chair. The woman next to her opened her mouth with a mobile phone. "Gu Yishen, your woman is in our hands. If you want to live for her, come to 275 baimingsong road. I only give you one hour. If you dare to bring someone else, I can guarantee that your little lover will definitely die in front of you." "Yes? If I go, she''ll survive? " Gu Yishen sneered, "Shuling, she''s making a fool of something. If you want to win my trust in this way, you don''t have to." The woman took a look at Shu Ling, as if to distinguish the truth of Gu Yishen''s words. She saw Shu Ling pick her eyebrows and almost didn''t crush the phone in her hand. Holding the fire, she said in a voice: "well, since you don''t worry about her, you can come to collect her body tomorrow." I''m going to hang up. "Wait a minute." Gu Yishen stopped the woman from hanging up, "OK, in an hour, I''ll be there on time by myself." After hanging up the phone, the woman laughs and looks at Shu Ling with deep meaning. "It seems that Gu Yishen doesn''t care about you so much. For the sake of his love for you, I''ll put you two together and burn you down to make you two get together forever." "Ha ha." Shu Ling suddenly began to laugh, and the smile in his eyes was about to overflow. "You know the word" yongjietongxin ". It''s just that your cultural level is also very high. I thought you kidnappers came out of kindergarten and mixed in the underworld." He stepped forward and pinched Shu Ling''s chin. The smile on the woman''s face disappeared. "You don''t have to talk fast here. I don''t want to worry about a dying man." Shaking off Shu Ling''s face, the woman went out and told the people at the door, "look after her for me!" Did not see the location of Xiao''s phone in the distance "Well, Shu Ling is carrying the real-time pinhole monitoring given by Xu Shengbai. There are six of them, and one of them seems to be the leader." Xiao Li knocked the carriage back on the computer, stretched his neck and looked in the direction of Gu Yishen, "Xu Shengbai went to ambush with people, how can we act?" Gu Yishen stood up and picked up the coat on the back of the chair, "you inform Zhao Gang to report the net collection and go with me to the car. In case of an accident, you can help." "Good." Zhao Yifeng just picked up the outside of the coat, catch up with the side call Sitting in Gu Yishen''s car, on the quiet street, his car was eager to fly. Xiao Li''s palm was sweating, "did you and Shu Ling design it on the boat? You just told me tonight that I didn''t even prepare. " "The people above Hao Zhaoping will definitely retaliate, so I asked Xu Shengbai to inform the people above in advance. If there are internal ghosts, they will catch them. You and I are just doing auxiliary work. Acting doesn''t need too many people to know." As always calm, but also different from the ordinary, the more calm he is now, the more flustered his heart is. Xiao Li saw Gu Yishen holding the hand of the steering wheel to know how nervous he is now, "OK, I don''t see you worry so much when I go out of the mission. It''s not that Shuling can''t deal with this small problem. Besides, isn''t Xu Shengbai going ahead of time, and they won''t hurt her if you don''t go Well, relaxSeeing that Gu Yishen didn''t make a sound, Xiao Li asked himself, "before that, you two quarrels were all fake?" "I believe in her. If she can''t figure out some things, I''ll take the opportunity to calm her down." Gu Yishen said this, the foot of the accelerator has been running a hundred and four away, "had been looking for someone to look at her, did not expect that they would be brave enough to start to catch people in the community." "Brother, when you go to the suburbs, you should run wildly again. Pay attention to your personal safety!! It''s bad that someone suddenly comes out on the road and you can''t stop the car! " Xiao Li felt that he would die under Gu Yishen''s tyranny sooner or later. "Sit tight." Two words let Xiao Li''s heart swing to the bottom of the valley, riding away, leaving only a touch of exhaust, in the blink of an eye, even a rear lamp can not be seen. What these people don''t know is that they are looking at Shu Ling painstakingly in the room. Xu Shengbai''s people outside have already laid an ambush and are ready to catch them all. Shuling was a little sleepy leaning against the table. She felt tired. She could really sleep on the table. The curtain of the French window had been closed, and the light in the room was dim, which made her sleepy even more. Chapter 404 This is probably the first person in the world who almost fell asleep in the kidnapper''s room after being kidnapped. It''s too long to wait. Fortunately, Gu didn''t ask her to wait. Just after 40 minutes, there was a commotion outside. What followed was a few people who rushed in after opening the door. Shu Ling was leaning lazily under the table and had a rest with his eyes closed. Before he came and looked up to see who came in, he was lifted up by a pistol with his head down. Gu Yishen raises his hand and comes in. It''s really a person. He looks at Shu Ling with his head down. Gu Yishen bites his back teeth and looks at the woman standing beside Shu Ling. "I''ve come here. Don''t you let me go?" The woman pointed a gun at Shu Ling''s head and looked at Gu Yishen, "do you really don''t understand, or are you pretending to be confused? Your little lover is so clever. Can I just kill you to relieve my hatred? Planning to solve the problem in w City, Hao Zhaoping is not involved. I really underestimated you. " "You overestimate yourself." Gu Yishen was pointed at by several guns and could stand calmly, "if he wasn''t lustful, he wouldn''t die in w City. You''re just angry with me. I can''t bear the charge of murder." With the collar of Shu Ling''s clothes, the woman''s state has been a little anxious, "dare you say you don''t want to kill Hao Zhaoping? Ten years ago, you wanted to kill him, but we didn''t kill you at that time, which caused the current great trouble. I often reflect on myself, how can there be so many rubbish under my hands! " Shu Ling was shocked by the woman''s voice and looked up at Gu Yishen. "It seems that they are old acquaintances. Do you mind if I guess your identity?" The words are like this, but Shu Ling himself says, "you know Gu Yishen, but you are not very old. It seems that you should be the little lover of the leader in the province." Mocking her in that woman''s voice. Seeing Gu Yishen''s slightly upturned mouth, Shu Ling knew what he said was right, and continued: "why not the little lover of the leader in the capital? That''s because the leader at that level can''t see you like this, but depending on your identity and your posture, if you are just leading the ordinary little lover, I don''t believe it. How different is your other identity from that foreign organization How much does it matter? " For a while, the woman''s eyes finally fell on Shu Ling, and the gun in her hand slipped from Shu Ling''s head to Shu Ling''s neck. "You are so smart and terrible. If you follow me, you will do great deeds. Unfortunately, we are not fellow travelers." But Shu Ling laughed in a low voice, "we are not fellow travelers. If I follow you, I will be as miserable as your subordinates. I have never heard of the definition of" villain died of a lot of words ", and I still want to learn how to kidnap? I''m extremely unskilled in business. I''ll give you a bad review. " Finish saying that the woman didn''t understand what Shu Ling meant, she was hit by Shu Ling. The woman and his men immediately responded to shoot. Before the gun was opened, the French windows on both sides were knocked open, and the glass debris was scattered all over the ground. A dozen policemen came in and surrounded several people. After killing a suspect who wanted to shoot, they subdued all the people. Gu Yishen unties the rope on Shu Ling''s body and hands, and is pressed by the police. The woman in handcuffs shouts madly: "Shu Ling! You and Gu Yishen are the same people, we are the same unscrupulous people! What are you pretending to be! Sooner or later, you will be punished! We are building a new social order. You will only hide behind justice and shoot black guns! " Shu Ling kneaded his wrist and went to the woman, looking at her with pity, "how can you still not understand? In terms of means, the one above you is much more powerful than us. Why we can win you over and over again is because in today''s society, you keep saying that you want to establish a new social order, but just take out your class system, It''s just a pie to paint. " "The so-called new order is just a huge net of lies you weave for your own self-interest." Gu Yishen stepped forward to support Shu Ling''s weak body. "What he promised you will never come true. You will be doomed to failure and ruin if you are the enemy of the people and the masses." Forced by two policemen, the woman twisted her body crazily, "I don''t believe it!"!!! I don''t believe it!! You lied to me, you lied to me! " When he was dragged away, his voice of yelling was obviously weakened, and he breathed a sigh of relief, "he is a person persecuted by spirit again. If a good person doesn''t do it, he has to do it. It''s hard for an immortal to save him." Gu Yishen took Shu Ling''s hand and went out, "is there any place where you are injured? Xiao Li asked him to check it for you by the way. His wrist is a little red. Go back and take some medicine." "No, it''s not so pretentious." The leg still has some soft Shu Ling, let Gu Yi deep support oneself, "up give you reply not, how to deal with this matter?" Xu Shengbai came over from a distance, wearing a casual coat for the first time. "Just after the arrest, the above order has been issued. All the cadres have been sentenced, and all the confidential personnel at all levels have been shot." This result is somewhat unexpected to Shu Ling. "It''s estimated that there will be hundreds of people involved in the case, and there will be more than a dozen confidential personnel. Do they really need to be killed? It''s going to cause panic Xu Shengbai agreed with Shu Ling, "so Shangfeng chose to execute secretly, and all the files of the people involved in the case later were of the same caliber and died of sudden illness."Nodding, Shu Ling patted Gu Yishen''s arm, "you''re still busy when you go back. You don''t have to send me. I''ll go back with the police myself." Gu Yishen insisted on holding her arm, "I''ll take you back. It''s too late for me to rest assured." "Let him take you back." Xu Shengbai in the side to help voice, "we have nothing to do with him." "Good." Shu Ling didn''t take a few steps, and he was dizzy in Gu Yishen''s arms. Gu Yishen quickly hugged Shu Ling and called Xiao Li, "Xiao Li!! Come here at once As soon as Xu Shengbai turned his head and saw that he was still in good condition, he fainted in Gu Yishen''s arms and quickly came over, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Li hears Gu Yishen''s call from a distance. He ran by the car and looked at Shu Ling who passed out. He quickly went forward to check Shu Ling''s eyes and explored Shu Ling''s pulse. Xiao Li''s eyes widened and looked at Gu Yishen holding Shu Ling incredulously, "she" "speak quickly! What happened to her See Xiao Li this facial expression, Gu Yi deeply flustered, embrace Shu Ling''s hand tight tight. Chapter 405 Countless times I woke up from the hospital. Shu Ling could tell that this was the place of Xiao Li''s studio. He sat up with his body and rubbed his sore neck. He was thirsty. Without waiting for her to pick up the water cup next to her, Gu Yishen pushed the door in and saw the water cup in Shu Ling''s hand. She took a few steps to put the warm water cup into her hand and took the cup away. "Drink this." A few swallow the water, Shu Ling put the cup down and leaned against the head of the bed, looking at the person who sat down and cut the apple for her calmly, "do you have any cigarettes? I''d like to celebrate with one of them. " "You can''t eat it." Shuling said, "why don''t you go out with me for a drink? Call on Xiao Li to help them "You can''t drink it." With attitude, almost excited Shu Ling turned over with Gu Yishen, finally took a breath to press down the fire, and said in a good voice: "then I''ll find Wan Wan, let''s go to the head office of the bar, bang." "You can''t go." With that, Gu Yishen handed the apple to Shu Ling, "except for being honest in the hospital, you are not allowed to go anywhere, otherwise I will handcuff you in the hospital bed." Looking down at the apple in front of him, Shu Ling took it and bit it fiercely, "Gu Yishen, are you used to managing your team members? I''m not your team member. What do you want me to do?" I don''t know why, after waking up, Gu Yishen becomes so strong and doesn''t want to confine himself to him all the time. Xiao Li pushed open the door and came in. Seeing Shu Ling wake up, he came up to check her blood pressure and various indexes. After seeing that the indexes were normal, he made a finger ring. "OK, no problem. You should pay more attention and have more rest. You are not such a big thing. You can really hold it back. Last night, you almost didn''t scare Gu to death." "What else can scare him to death?" Shu Ling pursed his mouth and laughed, "then I really want to know what can frighten major general Gu." "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you tell me earlier about your pregnancy? Why didn''t you tell me earlier that Gu Yishen had rushed to protect you and let those people tie you up?" Xiao Li also said with a smile there was five seconds of condensation in the air, and Shu Ling''s smile was frozen on his face. She''s pregnant???!! By the way! When she came back before, her brain was not clear, and the memory confusion caused by the confusion of the time line led her to think that she still can''t be pregnant, so she was so unscrupulous. In fact, she has gone back to the past, and there is no Wen Kejia to calculate her period, so she has no problem at all. In addition, with Gu Yishen every time did not do insurance measures, Shuling once again feel like a fool. Xiao Li saw Shu Ling''s expression and knew that she probably didn''t know she was pregnant at all. She turned her eyes twice, took the notebook and turned to go, "you two chat slowly, I have to go to the ward round." After the door closed, Gu Yishen said, "you are not allowed to go to bars or smoke. You are not allowed to go to places that are dangerous or harmful to your body." Shu Ling licked his cracked lips after drinking water, and finally found his voice, "Gu Yishen, you know that I had a great relationship with Chi Wei before, and I talked with him, so" "so, I''m waiting for you to explain." Gu Yishen took Shuling''s words and looked at her seriously. "I want an explanation from you. I believe you and I don''t think I''m wrong." One month is enough for her to think through a lot of things. Last night, at the moment when Gu Yishen came in, Shu Ling felt that she really saw Gu Yishen. Her emotion should not be based on deception and utilization. She also decided to make it clear. Slightly lowered his head, took off the necklace on his neck and put it in front of two people. Shu Ling said, "maybe you won''t believe me when I say these words, but since I decide to say it, I''ll be frank with you." Gu Yishen noticed that Shu Ling had been wearing the necklace around her neck, but she had never taken it off. Moreover, from her subconscious actions, the necklace was of extraordinary significance to her, and she even had a taste in her heart. "This is the one you like, who gave it to you?" "Well." Shu Ling generously admitted, "this is what you gave me." "Me?" Gu Yishen looked at the necklace, "it''s impossible. I''ve never given you this necklace." "Don''t you want to know why I met Wei Chi Shuling put away the necklace, "because of Xiao Li, I know him, because of you, I know Xu Shengbai, and Yao Meng." The more Shu Ling said that Gu Yishen didn''t understand what she was saying. She just frowned slightly, but didn''t interrupt Shu Ling''s words. It took Shu Ling about two hours to make Gu Yishen clear. It''s hard for Gu Yishen to accept this news for a while, but he doesn''t care very much. After learning about it, Gu Yishen laughs, "no wonder you''re a prophet. It''s through his technology that you''ve come here." "Well, it''s a pity that master won''t study that again." Shu Ling put out his hand, "the risk of life to bear is too severe, even if it is a one in a thousand probability of success, no one should abandon life and live again like me.""I don''t remember what you said, and I can''t remember anything, but I like you from the first time I see you. It''s true. My heart beats faster inexplicably." Gu Yishen shook his head, "I like you for no reason." Shu Ling continued with a smile: "there was a time when I couldn''t get out of the circle I had drawn for myself. You didn''t remember our past, or what I knew before. You didn''t remember the necklace you gave me, or what I liked. All of these made me feel that you were just a stranger in the parallel space similar to him. You were ignorant, but you forgot who you were I have to step into this place again. " Sitting beside the bed, Gu Yishen held Shu Ling in his arms. "No matter which world he is in, what Gu Yishen likes is Shu Ling forever. If you turn around 1000 times and 10000 times, I will also fall in love with you, because you are Shu Ling." Relying on Gu Yishen, Shu Ling feels that now is the incomparable peace of mind, "after this discharge, can we still buy the place where we used to live? I like that. The place where I live now is impersonal. " "Well, I''ll be ready when I get back." Shu Ling observed in Xiao Li''s studio for a week. For the first time, Xiao Li had the impulse to kick his friends out. If he didn''t succumb to the violence, he would kick Gu Yishen''s ass hard. It''s not enough to check Shu Ling from inside to outside in a week, five times in seven days! He almost didn''t use his scalpel to fight with Gu Yishen Chapter 406 As usual, today''s final examination was conducted. When Xiao Li''s resentment against Gu Yishen reached the highest level, he finally planned to take people back and decided to bring Shu Ling to have a physical examination in a month. Xiao Li felt that his whole world outlook was shattering at any time. Watching Gu Yishen clean up Shu Ling''s clothes, he felt that their major generals had been planted in this woman''s hands. "Don''t do strenuous activities in the first three months. There will be many unstable factors during the unstable period. Although I''m not a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, I learned some when I was studying medicine, and I didn''t get close to my master. The things he studied are not good for your health." Xiao Li charged two people. Shu Ling leaned against the bed with a lollipop given by Xiao Li. "Master has not studied those for a long time. When you have time, you go to see his old man. He says that he doesn''t want you, but he always mentions you." Xiao Li is not uncomfortable, "OK, I''ll go to see him when I''ve been busy recently." After getting on the bus, Gu Yishen didn''t drive Shu Ling home. Instead, he drove to the army, "we don''t have registered permanent residence in our team. I''ll go back and get my officer''s certificate. Where''s your registered permanent residence certificate?" Shu Shen realized that he didn''t have any questions about what I wanted to do at home? What do you want these for? " "Registration, marriage." This next Shu Ling is silly, blinking, don''t know how to react, "knot Married? " "Yes, register now." On the way home after registration, Shu Ling is also muddled with her marriage certificate. Things are developing so fast that she can''t make any choice. The two people on the marriage certificate are very happy, so happy that Shu Ling feels that it''s not true. Gu Yishen drives his car and stops at the red light. When he turns around, he sees Shu Ling staring at the marriage certificate in a daze. "You''ll come home with me in two days and tell them about my marriage. In fact, there''s no need to say, but it''s just a notice. You don''t have to care about them too much." "Well." Back to the place where they live, Shu Ling feels familiar as soon as he enters the door. All the furnishings seem to exist all the time. Gu Yishen turns on the light in the living room beside him. "You didn''t tell me what kind of decoration you like, so I asked someone to do it. Is it OK to look at it?" "It''s good. I like it." Shu Ling turned his head, Gu Yishen a kiss fell on her lips, let her laugh out a voice, "Xiao Li big doctor said, but these three months is a dangerous period, you pay attention to your behavior." Rubbing Shuling''s hair, Gu Yishen also laughed, "I''ll cook for you, you have a rest." "Good ~" the familiar environment always makes people feel relaxed. Shu Ling sinks herself into the sofa and sleeps with a pillow beside her. However, some people just don''t let her go so easily. She is almost asleep, but her mobile phone rings persistently. Shu Ling picks up without opening her eyes. "Hello?" "It''s me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Ling is about to hang up. There seems to have a premonition, immediately said: "hold on! I''ll just say a few words to you. I''ll definitely say something that makes you angry. Can you hear me out? " Open your eyes, Shu Ling sat up and pressed his brow, "come on, I''m busy." Lu Zhifei took a deep breath, "Wen Kejia and I are divorced. We will go to country B tomorrow. We may never come back. I apologize for the things that hurt you before. I have said a lot of immature words and done a lot of excessive things. Many things I can''t afford you." "You said it hundreds of times." Shu Ling frowned, "since I broke up with you that moment, we have no relationship, you don''t have to pester me, I am very happy." Over there, Lu Zhifei took his mobile phone and grinned bitterly, "I won''t pester you any more. There are a lot of things I figured out after I separated from Wen Kejia. I still like you now, but I just like you. The damage I caused to you is indelible. I will learn a lesson and live a good life abroad." "You call here today just to seek comfort in your heart, to ask for my forgiveness and to reduce your guilt. Don''t whitewash yourself any more. Lu Zhifei, you will never become a positive number here." Lu Zhifei looked at the photo of Shu Ling smiling with himself in the suitcase. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m greedy for freshness. I can''t argue with Wen Kejia about this. I once thought about breaking up with Wen Kejia after I got married with you. Before I got married, I told her we didn''t want to go again, but I didn''t think about how much hurt it was for you Harm. " Originally, she was designed by Wen Kejia because Lu Zhifei wanted to break up the relationship with her, so she thought of such a way to break them up. However, everything is not so important now. "You grew up pampered, you have everything you want, you have never lost anything, but did not think that nothing is immutable, your hesitation and stepping on two boats hurt two girls, your fear is not to lose me, but to lose something that belongs to you.""Wash your hands and eat." Gu Yishen came out from the kitchen with a plate. She saw Shu Lingwo calling on the sofa and told her to wash her hands. "If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it after dinner." Shu Ling holding the mobile phone, looked up to see Gu Yishen rolling up his sleeve from the kitchen, "don''t contact me, don''t explore my information, don''t try to test me again, the person beside me will never be you, I still have something to do, I wish you all the best when you go abroad." Hang up the phone, Lu Zhifei sitting beside the bed, heard the voice of Gu Yishen, he knew that he would lose the girl who used to like himself in his life. He picked up the photo album on the trunk, rubbed Shu Ling''s cheek with his fingers, and murmured to himself, "I hope you are all right, too." After washing her hands, she went to the living room, where her eyes were full of vegetables. She immediately sat down in her seat and didn''t want to move her chopsticks. Seeing her like this, Gu Yishen poured her a cup of warm water, "don''t you think I''m doing well?" Poke in front of the rice, Shu Ling hummed, "not even a meat to eat, I now have full evidence to suspect you, involving the abuse of pregnant me!" With a smile, Gu Yishen put the fried carrots in Shuling''s bowl with a chopstick. "Then you can catch me. I asked Xiao Li to eat some light food in the early pregnancy." "I want meat!" Chapter 407 Coax children in general, Gu Yishen nodded, "OK, in two days, I want to eat what meat to buy to do." "Recently, I want to have some sweet and salty, sweet and sour fish, sweet and sour tenderloin." Shu Ling licked his lips and lowered his head to eat the rice in the bowl. "Braised meat is OK." It''s all thick oil and red sauce. Gu Yishen actually refuses to make these things for her. But if she refuses, it turns into another saying, "do it, eat less." "All right, it''s up to you." Shu Ling smiled and bent his eyes, with some bright lights in his eyes. "You has the final say in cooking." According to Gu Yishen''s wishes, he wants Shu Ling to be at home every day, and then he comes back to accompany Shu Ling to go out at night. But this is a little difficult for Shu Ling. She is used to going outside and is locked up in such a place. She feels bored. Finally, she reaches an agreement with Gu Yishen, and she can go to Xiao Li to help. Recently, everyone seems to be in a hurry. After Lin Wan came to see the pregnant Shu Ling in a hurry, she went abroad to marry Fang Sen. Shu Ling was very puzzled about her decision to go abroad to get married. After asking her, she got the explanation that Fang Sen''s identity was easy to be targeted at in domestic marriage, and Shu Ling understood. Xiao Li has been on a blind date in his spare time. There are all kinds of pictures of big girls and little girls in his mobile phone. It is said that he has to overcome the psychological barriers and drag on Xu Shengbai, who is not busy recently, to make a blind date. He says that he wants to find a good home for Xu Shengbai, but he still fails in the end. Shu Ling sat on the new desk set up by Xiao Li''s office. She sighed to Xiao Li all morning. She couldn''t work normally because of the interference. "You''ve been thinking about spring or having spring recently. Now you''re menopausal again, right? You haven''t finished all morning, have you?" "You''re in my office now. Be conscious!" Xiao Li moved his eyes away from the screen of his mobile phone and glared at Shu Ling. "You said that there are so many beautiful girls, how can Xu Shengbai see them all? From your experience, do you think Xu Shengbai really has a problem with his sexual orientation? " In the hand of the book turned a page, Shu lingcai lazily looked at Xiao Li, "you want to find a girlfriend, but also to drag someone else Xu Shengbai, you can manage wide enough, he can''t find what has to do with you." Every day is almost Shu Linglian habit, Xiao Li just rolled his eyes and continued to look at the photos on the mobile phone, "I''m the only one in this team going out on a blind date, it''s not nice to say, it''s not that Xu Shengbai has no girlfriend, let''s go to Kangzhuang road to find a girlfriend, don''t you want to?" Don''t bother to argue with Xiao Li, Shu Ling said, "yes, if you don''t insist on taking Xu Shengbai, I can still believe what you said." "Bang." After a moment''s silence in the office, Xiao Li moved a chair to the opposite side of Shu Ling''s desk, dropped his cell phones and put them in front of Shu Ling''s eyes, "have a look, what''s up? This girl, and the one in the back, we''re going to meet tonight. Can you help me? " The book blocking his face moved to the side. Shu Ling took a look at the picture on the screen, stretched out his finger to slide, raised his eyes to Xiao Li''s expectant eyes, "which one do you like?" "The one with short hair and baby face, I think it''s cute. I''m also a doctor by profession. I think we get along well." Xiao Li''s passionate explanation. Shu Ling picked up his eyebrows and slid the photo to the girl with long hair and big waves. She was a lawyer. "You really love Xu Shengbai. Do you think this girl is in line with his taste?" Shu Ling pushed the mobile phone back to Xiao Li with his fingertips. "What''s the matter? I think it''s very good. It''s a good career. It''s hot. " Xiao Li knocked on the table and said to Shu Ling, "people who are indifferent in life like Xu Shengbai should find someone colder to cooperate with him. It''s called stimulation therapy in medicine. I don''t understand, little sister." He raised a fake smile at Xiao Li. Shu Ling''s eyes fell on his books and quickly recovered his indifference. "What kind of stimulation therapy, first treat yourself well. Xu Shengbai has no problem. He doesn''t like this type of girl. Don''t give him any more next time." What Shu Ling said made Xiao Li excited, half lying on Shu Ling''s desk, "how do you know? Where do you see that? But since he was a child, most of them didn''t have any extra contact with girls. Except for Gu Yishen and I, I haven''t seen anyone he had contact with. Tell me what he likes, and I''ll look for it. " After closing the book, Shu Ling put it on the side of the table. "Yes, your research field does not involve this aspect. Then you should have heard of asexual people. There is no specific object you like. No matter men or women have no interest in love, or they can be regarded as asceticists in the general sense. Xu Shengbai hardly accepts physical contact other than acquaintances He has a habit of cleanliness. That''s why he''s polite, but he feels like he''s thousands of miles away. " Xiao Li was stunned. Shu Ling looked at his silly appearance and didn''t mind more explanation. "Take Hao Zhaoping, for example, sexual abuse is a mental disease that can''t be found, because they behave the same as ordinary people, and only when they go to bed can there be a contrast. However, Xu Shengbai''s fourth orientation is not a psychological problem. Many of his body language can''t be regarded as a mental problem It can be shown, but you are too used to his appearance, so you won''t be surprised. "Swallowing saliva, Xiao Li responded, "is it possible to break him off?" "It''s not impossible. According to statistics, one percent of people will fall in love with a person, and the symptoms will be reduced. One percent of people may fall in love with a person, one thousandth of people may fall in love with a person, and it''s not so easy." The tone of Shu Ling''s words seemed to be to his son, "if you take him around aimlessly like this, it doesn''t mean much to him to spread the net." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yishen pushed the door in from the outside. Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen''s eyes brighten, and the whole person softened up. "Why did you come here so soon today?" "Don''t you want to eat hot pot?" Gu Yi took a deep glance. Xiao Li, who stood up from his position, sat down beside Shu Ling and smoothed her hair. "You can''t go out to eat now. You can go back with me early today. Let''s go to the supermarket downstairs and buy some dishes. I''ll make hot pot for you." "Good." "Report to major general gu! Can I take someone over for a meal? " A very shameless man cut in. Chapter 408 "No way." Gu Yishen refused Xiao Li without thinking about it. Xiao Li just wanted to say that he was inhumane, but Xu Shengbai came in from the outside, and Gu Yishen was stunned, "are you so early?" "You too." Xu Shengbai looked at Xiao Li standing on one side, "he asked me to come early in the afternoon, I''ll come over after lunch, you have something to continue, I''ll go out and wait." "Aye, aye!" Xiao Li put his arms around Xu Shengbai''s neck and said to Gu Yishen, "you didn''t invite us to move here. We don''t need a red envelope to move here. Mayor Xu''s share must be indispensable, right?" Then he made a look at Xu Shengbai. After receiving Xiao Li''s eyes, he nodded under Gu Yishen''s cold eyes and reminded Xiao Li, "take it away." Before Xiao Li put down his hand, he did not forget to pat Xu Shengbai on the shoulder. "If this red envelope is too thin, it doesn''t seem sincere enough." Early to see through Xiao Li''s careful thinking, Shu Ling pulled Gu Yishen''s sleeve and winked at him. Then Gu Yishen let go, "hot pot ingredients tonight, you two bags." "No problem!" If Xiao Li had a tail behind him now, he would have gone to heaven. Shu Ling teased him, "you are following Xu Shengbai to our house. What about your two beauties? Isn''t there an appointment tonight? " Xu Shengbai didn''t respond to the appointment of two little beauties, but Gu Yishen did. If it wasn''t for the fear of frightening Shu Ling, he would have slapped the table on the spot to get angry, but now he doesn''t look very good. "I''ve been too bossy lately, and you dare to do anything, don''t you? How dare you step on two boats? You see if I can break your leg today! " After patting Gu Yishen''s arm, Shu Ling coughed, "there''s something wrong with your education method. Xiao Li is not your son. The tone of your speech is inappropriate. Let''s say it again." Xiao Li almost burst into tears, so he blurted out that his sister-in-law was better! However, he was too early to be happy. "He messed up with the relationship between men and women and was imprisoned for a week according to the military regulations." Gu Yishen said. Shu Ling also echoed, "indeed, the punishment." Xiao Li " after enough stimulation, Xu Shengbai helped him out," he made an appointment with two people and asked me to accompany him. Recently, he was on a blind date. " Let''s go on a blind date. Xiao Li didn''t mean to tell Gu Yishen. On the one hand, he didn''t think it was necessary. On the other hand, he was afraid that Gu Yishen would plug Yao Meng in again, so he just went off work every night and went on a blind date on Saturday and Sunday. After touching the back of his head, Xiao Li was not afraid to say anything. He said, "you two also helped me? I''ll take all the hotpot tonight. " I don''t like to go to a stranger''s house "Shuling three months of birth inspection I also package!" "You can go, no drinking, no lodging." "Before and after Shuling production, I have covered all the processes! As long as I can find my girlfriend Xiao Li''s eyes were firm. A pick eyebrow, Gu Yishen looked down at the smile is happy Shuling, also slightly raised the corner of the mouth, "OK, for the sake of Shuling, I reluctantly agree, after dinner to clean my home." "No problem." Xiao Li bumped into Xu Shengbai next to him and gave him a smirk. Xu Shengbai shook his head helplessly, "then I''ll go home first and change my clothes. It''s inconvenient to wear a suit." Looking up and down at Xu Shengbai again, today he is wearing a silver gray Plaid suit, which is also a casual suit. Xiao Li starts again, "isn''t it necessary to be more formal when you see a girl? It''s not bad to wear a suit." "Hot pot at home in a suit?" Xu Shengbai questions. "Well, you''d better go home and change it." Xiao Li let go of the hand holding Xu Shengbai''s collar. "Go early and return early. Remember that the red bag is bigger. Don''t lose our faces." After Xiao Li''s side, Gu Yishen said, "his red envelope is his red envelope, yours is yours. Are you addicted to taking advantage of it?" Shu Ling followed Gu Yishen and gave Xiao Li a smile. "You don''t know, Xiao Li sometimes likes to put himself in the family position of Xu Shengbai. I said, if you really can''t find a girlfriend, you will follow Xu Shengbai in a few years, but it depends on whether Xu Shengbai agrees or not." "You are not my big brother! You are not my good sister-in-law, either Xiao Li was on the verge of despair. A group of people bullied him. There was no reason. Holding the palm of Gu Yishen''s back hand, Shu Ling''s voice thought out of the door, "he''s my good husband. If you don''t keep up with him, you don''t eat this hotpot. You''ll pay for it." In respect of dignity, hotpot and women''s choice, Xiao Li naturally chose the latter. He took Gu Yishen''s car to the underground parking lot and entered the supermarket through the door of the parking lot. At the supermarket, Gu Yishen and Xiao Li push a shopping cart. When Xiao Li comes in, they push a shopping cart. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen stroll around the meat food area.The taste of raw meat makes Shuling feel sick. He hooks Gu Yishen''s arm and slows down. Gu Yishen picks up a box of cut mutton. When he looks back, he sees Shuling frowning uncomfortably and putting the mutton back. Subconsciously, he goes to Shuling''s forehead and slows down the tone. "What''s wrong?" Shaking his head, Shu Ling turned to ask Gu Yishen about the smell of the washing liquid on his coat. His stomach was more comfortable. He said in a stuffy voice buried in his clothes: "the smell of raw meat is a bit fishy. I''m a bit nauseous. Let''s buy something else quickly." "Good." Gu Yishen jumped four or five boxes of the most expensive meat and left the comfort zone with Shuling. Gu Yishen felt that since he couldn''t choose carefully, he would buy the most expensive one, at least the quality could be guaranteed. I bought some fresh vegetables and some mushrooms. I went there to pick up the ingredients and some snacks in the hot pot. While I was carrying them, Xiao Li pushed a cart from the side. In a few minutes, the cart was almost filled up by Xiao Li. As soon as Shu Ling turned his head and saw the cart piled like a mountain, he had a new understanding of Xiao Li. "Are you going to walk out of the Sahara desert on foot? If you buy so many things, not to mention whether you can eat them, you can''t put them down. You can send some back quickly." "These are the necessary snacks for friendship, which can enhance the communication between us and women, according to Baidu." Xiao Li said: "melon seed drink, mineral water, potato chips, fruit biscuits, which is not necessary?" Xiao Li said, but also from the bottom of the efforts of Bala out of a big red package, printed with a Lilliputian gift bag. "This is for you, Wangwang gift bag." Chapter 409 "You go away." Sure enough, no matter which time Xiao Li or that, he would only pick up the two shortages of Wangwang''s big gift bag. "If you dare to buy this hotpot tonight, you don''t have to eat it." Xiao Li''s eyes did not know what was going on with the Wangwang gift bag in his hand. "What, it''s for my nephew. It''s not OK." "Shut up." Gu Yishen takes Shuling to the cooked food area, "buy something quick." "OK, I don''t think it''s very helpful for them to have a blind date just by eating hot pot." Shuling said, walking side by side with Gu Yishen, completely ignoring Xiao Li''s huge light bulb. After three people went to the supermarket, all the things in the four big plastic bags were hung on Xiao Li''s body, carrying a full load of messy things to the underground parking lot. Xiao Li struggled to throw all the things on the car, "my hand feels broken!" Gu Yishen gets on the car and fastens the seat belt for Shu Ling, "you go back and eat the vitamins first. Yesterday I didn''t ask you, you forgot." "Did you two hear me?" Xiao Li in the back of the car, trying to show his sense of existence. Since Shu Ling became pregnant, Gu Yishen became particularly nagging, although only to her alone. "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll eat it when I get back." Shu Ling glanced at Gu Yi deeply and answered him. Xiao Li sat at the back, a paralysis of despair, "you two really can''t hear me." At last, Shuling turned his head and looked at him mercifully, "you talk so much, so much food behind can''t block your mouth?" Xiao Li, "weak, pitiful, helpless." Gu Yishen, "go away." Damn it, Gu Yishen, who has a daughter-in-law and forgets his brother! When he got home, Gu Yishen watched Shu Ling eat vitamins, and then carried things into the kitchen. Xiao Li was like an old man who paid for whoring. He sat on the sofa and sighed comfortably. Shuling gave him a kick, "get out there, don''t occupy my place." reluctantly moved two, Xiao Li Tucao Shu Ling, "you husband and wife two people are more and more like, make complaints about humanity." When the doorbell rang, Xiao Li admitted his fate and opened the door, he saw Xu Shengbai in his casual clothes. He was wearing a white half sleeve Hoodie, a light blue cowboy, and a pair of gold framed glasses. He looked like a student in University. Wearing slippers, Xu Shengbai goes to the living room and sees Shu Ling watching a variety show. "Where''s Gu Yishen?" Shu Ling ate the grapes washed on the table and looked up at Xu Shengbai. "You look good in the kitchen when you prepare the food for the evening. You look like a college student who hasn''t graduated yet." Then he asked Xiao Li, who came to the sofa from behind, "when you were in college, was Xu Shengbai like this? It''s the first time I''ve seen him in clothes other than suits. He''s still very young. " "Bang." Xiao Li walked over and collapsed on the sofa. "I''m also small. Xu Shengbai is a famous warm president in our university. There are more people chasing him than Gu Yishen''s men." Xu Shengbai is immune to the sour object on the sofa and walks to the kitchen. "I''ll help you. Let''s talk." Shuling tut said, looking at Xu Shengbai''s back, "what a good man. Besides Gu Yishen, he is the second best man." "Wake up, bigamy in our country is to be sentenced, and the gun in Gu Yishen''s hand is not vegetarian. Take away the bold idea in your mind." Xiao Li said. Spit the grape skin into the garbage can next to it, and say leisurely: "I''m just boasting about your man. You see if you''re not happy." "What, my man! Shuling, do you have any disease? " "You see, two men in our family are busy in the kitchen. As a leading woman, I sit on the sofa watching TV and do nothing. What about you?" Shu Ling turned his head and looked at Xiao Li, "just like me, doing nothing in front of TV on the sofa. Gu Yishen equals Xu Shengbai. You equals me. Do you think my logic is right?" Yes. "That''s right!" Xiao Li suddenly stood up from the sofa and ran to the kitchen, "I''ll help too!" In the kitchen, Gu Yishen was mixing the materials for the evening, while Xu Shengbai was washing vegetables in the sink beside him. In the kitchen, except for the sound of small pieces and running water, there were other sounds. Except for entering the door to say hello, they did not say a word and were doing their own business quietly. The silence was broken by Xiao Li, who rushed in. He stepped heavily on the kitchen door in slippers. "If you need help, I''ll help you." "You''re not ready to die, and you know how to come in and help?" Gu Yishen said this without looking back, and went on with his work. Xiao Li went to look at the dishes that Xu Shengbai was washing and the sauce that Gu Yishen was making. "I''m here to help you. Do something that I can do." Xu Shengbai shakes the water from his hand in the sink and takes the vegetables out of the dish. "You go to the refrigerator and take out six eggs. Just break them in that bowl and stir them well.""Simple!" After Xiao Li took the order, he went to the refrigerator and pulled out six eggs. He took a small porcelain bowl and put the eggs into the bowl one by one. With a little egg liquid on his hand, he picked up the bowl and stirred it with chopsticks. Standing in the same place and stirring it, he didn''t mean much. He just touched it for a while. Finally, the bowl of egg liquid was successfully sacrificed on the ground in front of the oven. With a slip of hand, the bowl was also sacrificed. There is no sound in the kitchen. The culprit of all this is petrified in the same place. When Shu Ling comes over, he sees Gu Yishen looking at the door with a murderous eye. Xu Shengbai is helpless with his hands still fixed. "Xiao Li, what are you doing? Do you come to the kitchen to help or make trouble? Waste food. " Shu Ling went in and bent down to pick up the pieces of the bowl on the ground, "quickly pick it up, and then stab them two." Gu Yishen dropped his work and stopped Shu Ling, "don''t touch it. Let him do it by himself. You go out and sit." See quickly squatting on the ground to pick up the broken bowl of Xiao Li, Shu Ling for his silence, by the way pacify pat Gu Yishen''s arm, "broken peace." When Gu Yishen went back, Xiao Li was in a cold sweat. He was afraid that Gu Yishen would give him a kick. Fortunately, Gu Yishen held back, and he quickly cleaned up. He stood beside Xu Shengbai and watched him prepare cooked food. It''s really hard to be seen by Xiao Li. Xu Shengbai points out a way for him to live. "Just now Gu Yishen said that their noodles are on the cupboard. Just take them out and take them apart and get ready." Chapter 410 Xiao Li and Shu Ling sit outside and don''t work for a reason. For example, no one can eat Shu Ling''s food except Gu Yishen. For example, if you give Xiao Li a fire, it may blow up the kitchen. The procedure of taking out noodles is very reliable, that is, there was a little problem when dismantling noodles. Because it was dried noodles, Xiao Li used too much force when dismantling noodles. As a result, half a bag of noodles splashed everywhere in the kitchen, and several of them fell on Gu Yishen''s hair. Lightly put down the noodles, Xiao Li perceived the danger and stepped back two steps, "what kind of noodles do you want, I''ll go down to buy now." "Believe it or not, I''ll cook you now." At the moment when Gu Yishen turned around, Xiao Li closed the door and ran out. He quickly ran to the sofa and sat down. Shu Ling glanced at him and knew what was wrong in the kitchen. "What good thing did you do?" "Don''t panic about small things." Xiao Li''s front foot runs out, and Xu Shengbai''s back foot starts to clean the kitchen. Gu Yishen''s pot is full of oil, and he wants to make several boiled egg rolls. "Xiao Li''s problems are all used to by you. Since high school, you have followed him in everything. After marriage, are you waiting for others to serve him?" Sweeping the noodles on the floor of the cupboard, Xu Shengbai didn''t care too much. "We''re the only two left to watch him. At that time, you were busy checking Auntie''s affairs. I don''t care who else cares about him. Anyway, there''s takeout now. He must be hungry." "There''s no noodles left. I''ll make some hand rolled noodles. I''ll make some staple food at the end of the day." Xu Shengbai took out the garbage and washed his hands in the sink. "Whatever." Gu Yishen turned over the omelette in the pan. "There are many things. It''s OK not to make them." Xiao Li couldn''t spare time outside for a while. Finally, the two little beauties who were on a blind date called him and said that they were downstairs in the community. He hung up the phone and said, "I''m going to pick them up. Shuling, you take out my snacks and fruits and put them on the table next to you. The things are on the ground next to you. I''m gone!" One breath finish saying, Xiao Li is like a gust of wind swept by, disappeared in the sight of Shu Ling. Xiao Li looked at the photos of the two girls on the elevator several times, and recognized them at the gate. Fortunately, neither of them was a photo cheat, and they were very similar to the photos given to him. In fact, as soon as the two girls heard that the dining place had been changed to their home, they didn''t want to come. Although the other girl was a military doctor and one of them was the mayor, they made an appointment at home for their first dinner. They were also miss Qian Jin of w City, and they decided to refuse. But on second thought, it would be a good thing to get to know the mayor. Besides, they are both well-known. They should not dare to do anything. So they came together. The lawyer with long hair is Liu Qin. His family has been a lawyer for generations. His father is famous, and he has never lost a lawsuit in his hands. His daughter, Liu Qin, at such a young age, is a successful general in the workplace. Zang Qingqing is a lovely girl with short hair. 70% of private hospitals in w City are owned by her family. Although it''s not a monopoly of the hospital industry, it''s also the only one in w City. Zang Qingqing was more active than Liu Qin. Seeing that Xiao Li was handsome, he showed his teeth and said, "elder martial brother! We''re a little late, are you ok? " It has to be said that Zang Qingqing''s dimples are really infectious. Xiao Li takes them to the community and says, "it''s OK. Our things are not good yet. The hot pot is only half finished." "Then we can help." Zang Qingqing is holding a side Er Liuqin, "is Qinqin elder sister." "No, Gu Yishen. They''ve almost finished it." If he didn''t make trouble, he would have done it faster, which he would not have said to destroy his image. Before they came here, the two girls knew that they were eating this meal at Gu Yishen''s house. In fact, Liu Qin was selfish. She didn''t know about Gu Yishen''s marriage or that Gu Yishen and Shu Ling were a couple. So she came here today to see if it was possible for her and Gu Yishen. Although it is impossible to catch up with Gu Yishen because of her high and cold personality, she still has some good feelings for Gu Yishen. After all, she is handsome, has a high official rank, and her family''s status in W city is also unusual. No one will be upset because her ability and life experience are first-class. The two people behind Xiao Li were the same. After going upstairs, it was Shu Ling who opened the door for them. Suddenly, a woman appeared, making the two women standing at the door stunned for a while, and then quickly had a consistent sense of crisis. Shuling came back to take off her make-up, wore a long pink white dress, and simply put her hair aside. Although she had a plain face, she could see that Shuling''s skin was very good, almost white to luminous, and she also had a gentle smile. To the two girls outside the door to release a good Shuling, do not know that she in the hearts of the two, has been designated as dangerous people. "Come on, they''ve brought up the pot. Change your shoes first, and put your coat here. It''s not good to eat hot pot for a while." Shu Ling slightly bent down, took out two pairs of slippers on the ground, "you two put on the line."When Shu Ling turns around and walks to the living room, Liu Qin feels uncomfortable. This is Gu Yishen''s home. Seeing Shu Ling''s familiar appearance, he should have a different relationship with Gu Yishen. It''s hard for him to get ahead of others when he sees someone he likes. So Liu Qin is always cold to Shu Ling, but Zang Qingqing thinks it doesn''t matter. There is still some self-knowledge. People like Gu Yishen can''t even tie Yao Meng to him. What''s more, they don''t have the possibility. They just sit and chat with Xiao Li. The pot and dishes are already on the table. Xu Shengbai is putting the cooked food on the plate in the kitchen. Zang Qingqing goes to the kitchen to help, "brother Xu, I''ll help you." "Don''t bother." Xu Shengbai side body, did not meet the door of Zang Qingqing, "already can, you can chat with them in the living room." Quickly feeling the alienation of Xu Shengbai, Zang Qingqing didn''t ask for nothing. After a sweet answer, he went back to the living room and said, "elder martial brother, you just told me that you didn''t finish talking about your high school, you go on." Gu Yishen took the drinks he bought in the supermarket and put the fruit wine with a little alcohol on one side. Xu Shengbai put his plate on the table and took the fruit wine on one side to their men. "Just drink some drinks." Chapter 411 After turning on the button of the induction cooker on the table, the pot began to heat up slowly. Xiao Li continued to tell Zang Qingqing about the high school anecdotes. "When we were in high school, Xu Shengbai was the president of the student union. There were countless little girls who sent love letters and expressed their love face to face. This continued to the University. If the love letters at home were not thrown and piled up, they would be as tall as two people." Zang Xueqing and Gu Xuechang smile, "why don''t you "Me?" Xiao Li took a look at Gu Yishen, who didn''t hear outside the window, but only cared about the people around him. He pretended to cough, "I''m much inferior between them, but if I dare to send a love letter to Gu Yishen, my psychological quality must be very strong. It''s very likely that the love letter will appear intact in the garbage can in the next class just after I put it into Gu Yishen''s desk last class." Shu Ling quietly pushed Gu Yishen with her elbow, covered her mouth with a drink cup, and narrowed her eyes with a smile. "It turns out that you were so bad at school." As soon as these words came out, Zang Qingqing and Liu Qin''s eyes fell on Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen said without any guilt: "I thought who threw the waste paper into my desk. Xiao Li usually likes pranks. If he saved more, he would drag it out and have a fight." So the question is, what did Xiao Li do wrong? "Solved the case! I said, why do you have to fight with me every once in a while? It turns out that it''s the pot I''ve been carrying for such a long time. You can''t see the pink love letter. How can it be rubbish? You must have done it on purpose! " Xiao Li roared in despair. "You are not wronged." Xu Shengbai pushed his glasses and said calmly: "in the year of senior one, Gu Yishen had a birthday. You put a prank love letter into his desk. It was the only one he opened, and he recognized it as your character at a glance. So later, all those love letters were regarded as your pranks and were thrown away. It is estimated that if those girls knew, it was you who broke their peach blossom and your life It''s not here. " Xiao Li gave himself a drink and sighed, "why do I always get hurt?" "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother was so skinny when he was young!" Zang Qingqing couldn''t help laughing, and his shoulder leaned slightly against Xiao Li''s shoulder. "I thought you were a very serious person before." Nudged Zang Qingqing''s head, "your elder martial brother, my university is a genius of medical school." Shuling timely ridicule, "and boast that he is a genius, see." Sitting next to Xu Shengbai, Liu Qin has been eating gracefully. Occasionally, he looks up at Gu Yishen, who is blocked by the love of the two people. After Zang Qingqing introduced himself, he introduced Liu Qin, "brother Xu, we Qinqin are top students in law school. Now we are very famous in the field of lawyers, cold beauty." "Qingqing!" Liu Qin''s face turned red, and his eyes unconsciously fell on Gu Yishen. Unfortunately, the people on the opposite side were full of people sitting next to him. Xu Shengbai''s polite smile, "I''ve heard a little." Liu Qin''s eyes changed. He picked up Xu Shengbai''s fruit wine and poured a cup for himself. He touched Xu Shengbai''s cup and said angrily, "I''m glad to meet mayor Xu." Then she raised a smile that she thought was good-looking. "Well." Xu Shengbai just picked up the cup and didn''t drink the wine. He was going on a blind date with Xiao Li. He couldn''t take any interest in the woman in front of him. What''s more, the woman who coveted other people''s husbands just gave Xiao Li face and didn''t expose the woman in front of him. Xiao Li, the fool, is chatting happily with Zang Qingqing. Xu Shengbai hardly talks to Liu Qin. Occasionally, he talks to Gu Yishen, and takes Liu Qin as the air. Just after eight o''clock, Shuling was a little sleepy. She was always sleepy after she was pregnant, but she didn''t want to disturb the good interest of several people. She whispered to Gu Yishen, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. You can play with them." "I''ll stay with you." Gu Yishen stood up with Shu Ling and said to Xiao Li, who was chatting happily: "clean up here before you leave." Xiao Li, who was still in his mind, looked up and saw that Gu Yishen wanted to help Shu Ling go back to his room, "you two don''t eat so soon? It''s only eight o''clock. " "She''s sleepy." Gu Yishen leads Shu Ling to the room. Shu Ling followed him vaguely. After entering the room to wash, he saw Gu Yishen, who was sitting on the boat, rushing to him. "You don''t have to be here. I''ll accompany you and watch me. I can''t sleep." Raised his hand next to the lamp off, Shun Shun Shu Ling hair, "OK, you sleep." Comfortable close to Gu Yishen''s palm, rubbed his cheek, pushed him with a smile, "you go out, I''m not a child, it''s OK." After Gu Yishen and Shu Ling returned to their room, Liu Qin finally couldn''t help but ask Xiao Li with a cold face, "what''s the relationship between them?" Xiao Li, a nervous man, didn''t know that Liu Qin took a fancy to Gu Yishen and said, "Oh, they two? Husband and wife ah, just got the certificate, his wife is pregnant, he is treasure Liu Qin hand suddenly tightened, pursed his lips, a face of unhappiness, "he has never heard of a girlfriend, how suddenly married?" "It must be too precious to hide." Zang Qingqing chimed in and insisted on drinking some fruit wine. He was a little drunk after three drinks. Relying on Xiao Li, he said, "am I right, senior?"Xiao Li didn''t push her away. He continued to follow her words, "yes, Gu Yishen is obedient to Shu Ling. I''ve never seen such a rough man as him. I admire Shu Ling." The more I listen to Liu Qin, the more I can''t listen to her. She looks like an abandoned woman. She has no appetite at all. Seeing Gu Yishen come out of the room by herself, her heart leaps wildly and her face turns red. She feels good about herself and even thinks that Gu Yishen came out for her. Seeing Xu Shengbai sitting on the sofa, Gu Yishen takes a look at Liu Qin sitting on the other side of the table and finds that she is also looking at herself. However, she quickly lowers her head, reaches for the cup on the table and hands it to Xu Shengbai, "how can I sit here?" "Digest." Xu Shengbai took his glass, touched the glass Gu Yishen took, "Shuling asleep?" "Well, she''s been a little sleepy lately." Xiao Li heard in the side of a cavity, "normal, normal reaction during pregnancy." "I''ll get some wine." Gu Yishen put down the cup and turned to the kitchen. Liu Qin also found an excuse to go to the kitchen to find Gu Yishen. The kitchen didn''t turn on the light. Gu Yishen opened the refrigerator and took out two bottles of fruit wine. When he turned around, he saw a black figure standing at the door of the kitchen. Chapter 412 Gu Yishen frowned. From his figure, he should be Liu Qin. He didn''t intend to talk to her. He wanted to go out, but he was held by Liu Qin who rushed in. "What are you doing?" Gu Yishen shakes Liu Qin''s hand and walks out. Liu qinyi hugged Gu Yishen''s waist heartily, "Gu Yishen, I like you. In fact, I went to Gu''s banquet once before. After you transferred to the military academy in your freshman year, I liked you at that time. I never had a chance to see you again." "Let go." Gu Yishen''s tone has fallen to the freezing point, but he doesn''t want to touch the woman. "I don''t want to touch the woman. You''d better release your hand right away." Let go of the hand holding Gu Yishen, turn to Gu Yishen''s body, look at the expressionless person in front of him, slowly approach him, watch Gu Yishen step by step back, sneer: "I don''t even have the right to like you? I don''t need you to give me a place. My Liu family has a head and a face in w City. I just like you. Can''t I be around you? " Gu Yishen has no interest in her words, "no way." "Gu Yishen! Do you have to be so determined? Can''t you give me a chance? " Liu Qin trembled all over his body, and his voice was a little weeping. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. Now it''s not OK to give me a chance to be by your side? Your wife is pregnant now, everything has been given to you, I can''t accompany you now? " "What did you say?" Gu Yishen didn''t even bother to look at her when she said this. Liu Qin said from the bottom of his heart: "I''m serious, I just want to accompany you for ten months. Once ten months arrive, I will leave automatically. It will never affect the relationship between your husband and wife. What I want is very simple. I''ll be satisfied with you for a few months." Leaning against the refrigerator behind him, Gu Yishen put the wine bottle in his hand on one side of the table, held his arms and looked at the black tiles on the ground, "tell me where you are better than shangshuling, and let you have the cheek to ask me to sleep for ten months?" In Gu Yishen''s opinion, except for Shuling, it has nothing to do with whether any other woman is happy or not. "In your opinion, everyone will go out to play with women while their wife is pregnant?" "Gu" "it''s not in everyone''s mind. As a lawyer, you may have seen the person who divorced, but you miscalculated. Even if you stand naked in front of me now, I''m not interested in you at all." Ten minutes later, before Gu Yishen came out of the kitchen, Xiao Li looked in the direction of the kitchen, "what did they take so long?" Then he stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Next to a hand, Xu Shengbai pressed him, "you and your younger martial sister have a good chat, I''ll have a look." He believed in Gu Yishen, but he didn''t believe in Liu Qin. Gu Yishen''s voice fell down. In the kitchen, there was no sound except the breathing of two people. Gu Yishen only waited for a few seconds, then picked up the wine bottle next to him and walked out. Liu Qin untied the button of his coat. "You go out now, I''ll go out and tell them that you molest me. If I make a big deal, it''s bad for your lover." "Get out of here." Gu Yishen disdained her back and stopped, "don''t let me see you again." "Gu Yishen!" Liu Qin said that when he sat down, he really pulled open his shirt, just like Gu Yishen, who just pressed his neck. The shadow of Liu Qin is reflected in his eyes, and his strength is not reduced. "I really think I''m the rich second generation who pursues you. I don''t have the habit of stepping on two boats, especially your broken boat. I have no patience. You want to find someone else, but I don''t have this habit." Liu Qin is almost choked by Gu Yishen. At this moment, she believes that Gu Yishen can strangle her here without blinking an eye. After regaining the air, she slid down on the floor and breathed the fresh air. Then she heard Gu Yishen at the door say, "get out now." Out of the kitchen, Gu Yishen sees Xu Shengbai leaning against a wall outside. They have a pair of eyes. Gu Yishen puts a bottle of fruit wine into Xu Shengbai''s hand, and the two go back to their seats. After a while, Liu Qin got dressed and came out of the kitchen. He looked embarrassed and said to Zang Qingqing: "I''m going back. It''s too late. You can play." "I''ll see you off." Xu Shengbai stood up and looked down at Xiao Li, who was already a little confused. "Let Xiao Li sleep with you tonight. I didn''t drink. I sent the girl back first." "Well." Gu Yishen did not look at Liu Qin, "you go." Zang Qingqing said that he would not follow Xu Shengbai, but would have to chat with Xiao Li again, so Xu Shengbai sent Liu Qin out alone. In the elevator, Xu Shengbai presses the elevator key, which is quite far away from Liu Qin. Standing quietly in the elevator, Liu Qin is so humiliated tonight that he thinks that Xu Shengbai is Gu Yishen''s friend. If he can catch up with him, he can also disgust Gu Yishen. Thinking of this, Liu Qin pretended to be unstable and leaned against Xu Shengbai, "I''m sorry I drank too much. Please take me home.""No trouble." Xu Shengbai still keeps a gentle image, just slightly holding the edge of Liu Qin''s clothes, and then pulls them apart. The gentlemanly demeanor is displayed incisively and vividly. Liu Qin is quite sure of people like Xu Shengbai, and has absolutely no resistance to women like her. Leaning against Xu Shengbai, he holds Xu Shengbai''s arm. "In fact, I was at major general Gu''s house just now. I''m sorry to talk to you. I think mayor Xu is really good. What do you think of me, mayor Xu?" Soft chest touched his elbow, Xu Shengbai slightly invisible frown, tone is also as soft as ever, "Miss Liu is very good." After getting off the elevator, Xu Shengbai took Liu Qin to the direction of his car. After getting on the bus, he watched Liu Qin consciously sit in the co driver''s seat. Xu Shengbai put on his seat belt and started the car. "Where''s your home?" "67 Fukang street." When Liu Qin said the address of his home, it was like saying love words. His sticky tone made Xu Shengbai very uncomfortable. This cold beauty was completely destroyed, but she often dealt with men outside. Those means were really well used. All the way speechless, Xu Shengbai drove to Liu Qin''s downstairs, "here it is." Liu Qin was not in a hurry to get off the bus. Instead, he called Xu Shengbai''s name mildly: "Shengbai, what do you think of me?" Chapter 413 Fingertip light point of the steering wheel, this is a little impatient Xu Shengbai action, "Miss Liu is very good." Liu Qin boldly unfastened the seat belt, touched Xu Shengbai''s hand holding the steering wheel with a cool hand, close to Xu Shengbai, and looked a little pornographic in the closed space with the air sound, and said: "you and I are both adults. If we are both interested in each other, why can''t we give each other a chance?" "Miss Liu, you didn''t drink much fruit wine tonight. I''m just sending you back." Xu Shengbai''s cold voice reminds Liu Qin how shameful he is when he wants to be there. When she reminded Liu Qin with this, she almost half crawled and pasted it on Xu Shengbai''s body. She had to admit that Liu Qin really had some skills of hooking people. Her eyes with spring were always hooking people''s heartstrings. The warm lipstick almost pastes Xu Shengbai''s lips. "You will like it very much. I believe you like me too, right?" Pick up the hand of the mobile phone, against Liu Qin''s shoulder, push away the distance between the two people, "typical performance personality, self conceited, around their own center, think everyone should like you, Miss Liu found the wrong person, I am not Gu Yishen is not." Liu Qin froze. Xu Shengbai heard what she said to Gu Yishen. She only had this sentence in her mind. "I don''t think you need to pay more attention to the anecdotes. I don''t think you should pay more attention to them." Xu Shengbai slowly pushed away the person in front of him with his mobile phone, "I don''t eat either." Today, I stumbled and stepped into two deep pits. These two people are just idiots in Liu Qin''s eyes. "If a woman throws her arms at you, you still don''t want to be a man!" "I can''t eat some unclean things outside. I''m a bit of a cleanliness addict. I''m sorry." He stabbed Liu Qin politely and continued to mend the knife. "I will send you back today. It''s also to remind you in Xiao Li''s face that if you dare to extend your hand to Xiao Li again, Gu Yishen and I can''t spare you." Shallow voice, really let Liu Qin beat a shiver, turn to open the door to get off, mercilessly swing the door, turn to leave. The next second, Xu Shengbai starts the car and goes away. He can''t ask for the clothes. Fortunately, he has been prepared and didn''t wear his suit. At Gu Yishen''s house, Xiao Li and Zang Qingqing sleep all the time. Gu Yishen throws a quilt to each of them, separating them so that they can sleep in the living room. After cleaning up, I went back to my room and saw Shu Ling sleeping soundly and slowly lying beside her. I don''t know when it was. Gu Yishen felt that people around her were making some noises. When she opened her eyes, she could hear Shu Ling''s mouth chanting, and her hands and feet were restless. When he turned on the bedside lamp, he found Shuling frowning and some sweat on his forehead. Gu Yishen patted Shuling on the shoulder and called her softly, "Shuling? Lingling, wake up. You have a nightmare. Wake up. " Suddenly opened his eyes, Shu Ling sat up and took a big breath of air, in front of bursts of black, covering his stomach, voice urgent and shaking, "my child, my child!" Gu Yishen immediately sat up and hugged Shu Ling, covering her and holding her hand in her stomach, "the child is OK, you were dreaming just now, I''m by your side, you''ll be OK." Just now, the aggrieved official came back to the old dream. I didn''t think she could save the real child Don''t calm her back, I''m afraid you''re OK "Well." Shu Ling grabs Gu Yishen, and soon sleeps in his arms. Then he sits with Shu Ling for a while, and Gu Yishen slowly puts him down. The lamp at the head of the bed lights up and sleeps all night. Shu Ling doesn''t sleep well after that dream. He wakes up twice in the middle and doesn''t sleep until the morning. Gu Yishen came out of the room in the morning and saw Xiao Li lying on the sofa sleeping soundly. He went to kick Xiao Li and said, "get up quickly and clean up everything you made last night!" After kicking Xiao Li, Gu Yishen went to the kitchen and saw Zang Qingqing cooking. Zang Qingqing was embarrassed and said, "I gave you trouble last night. I made some rice porridge to eat together." "You go out, I''ll do it." Gu Yi took a deep look at the pot in front of Zang Qingqing, and went to the refrigerator to get food. Zang Qingqing thought Gu Yishen was going to cook for them, so he waved his hand, "no, we can just eat casually. Besides, last night was too much trouble for you." "No, she can''t eat rice porridge. I''ll make something else for her." "Oh." Zang Qingqing was embarrassed for a moment, turned off the fire and walked out quickly. He was so shameful. Gu Yishen also has a question mark about Zang Qingqing''s character when he cooks in other people''s homes. Her friend is Liu Qin. After all, birds of a feather flock together. Gu''s true feelings annoy others once. Xiao Li was kicked up by Gu Yishen and went to the bathroom of the living room to wash. When he came out, he saw Zang Qingqing helping to clean the table. He quickly went to take the plate in her hand and said, "I''ll come, I''ll come. Just sit down. I''ll take you back later.""Nothing." Zang Qingqing said with a smile, "I''m not going to work today. It''s time to take a day off. I''ll wash my face first." "Well, go ahead." Gu Yishen cooked a meal, and Shu Ling woke up. After washing his face, he looked up at himself in the mirror with red eyes. He closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. When he opened the door, he happened to meet Gu Yishen, who was about to knock on the door. "I''m so sleepy." "Eat and sleep a little longer?" Shuling shook his head, "I''ll go to see the master later. After dinner, send me to see the master." "Good." After dinner, Xiao Li is responsible for sending Zang Qingqing back. Gu Yishen drives Shu Ling to Chi Wei. After parking, Gu Yishen instructs Shu Ling, "pay attention to safety. If you go back late, call me and I''ll pick you up." "Good." Shu Ling untied the safety belt, got up and gave Gu Yishen a kiss on the cheek, "you go back, I''ll do it alone." Looking at Gu Yishen driving away, Shu Lingqiao''s mouth drops down and turns to go upstairs to find Chi Wei. Chi Wei saw that Shu linglai was a little bit surprised. "Don''t you go back to raise the baby safely? Do you still have time to come here to see your master?" After opening the door for Shu Ling, Chi Wei walks to the living room. "Master, I had a very bad dream yesterday." Shuwei came into the living room very late, so he followed me Chapter 414 "It''s just a dream, girl. After you are pregnant, you will always be more vulnerable than usual." Chi Wei sat down and waved to Shu Ling, "come and sit, your mood is likely to affect my pregnancy. Don''t think too much about it. You''ve experienced the wrong time. Sometimes it''s normal to dream a little strange." Shu Ling sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and rubbed his brows. "It''s too true. I dreamt that my children were gone, they were all dead, and everything went back to the way it was before." Chi Wei took a sip of tea, "the big world line of the world has been changed by you, so it will not happen again. You have thoughts every day and dreams at night. Don''t push yourself too hard." "I know." "Now even the rest of them are just a few clowns. They don''t dare to treat you any more. Don''t worry." "I hope so." After two days'' rest, Gu Yishen said that he would take Shu Ling home to have a look, and he would go back to Gu''s old house for the exact things. Even if he didn''t want to see everyone''s face again, Shu Ling''s surface skill should be done well. When the car drove into the yard, Shu Ling got out of the car and looked around. Everything was very familiar. She took Gu Yishen''s arm and went in. The family was sitting in the living room waiting for them. It''s just one more person. "Brother!" Lu Manman happily came to Gu Yishen''s side, eyes are full of light, "you haven''t been back for a long time, sister-in-law! I''m Gu Longman. " Lu Manman, who has no sharp teeth, still looks good when he smiles. Shu Ling also smiles at her, "hello." However, the people in this room, except Lu Manman, were not very happy about their arrival. Gu Zhongliang took care of his face and said in a voice: "Yishen, the girlfriend you said you wanted to bring back is the woman who married the Lu family boy before and then escaped?" Li Yuan covered her mouth and laughed. She looked up and down at Shu Ling with her eyes. "Oh, she''s a little girl who escaped from marriage. It''s not your aunt who said you''re not a woman. We can''t take care of your family and accept you." Gu Zhuo in the side timely remind, "Mom!" Li Yuan glared at him, "what are you doing? Mom''s not right? What a scandal she''s making, and she''ll be able to get into our house? " "Why didn''t you come into my house?" asked Li Shuyuan? I didn''t come in the same way. Besides, I married Gu Yishen, not you. " As soon as Li Yuan heard that she was going to fight, she immediately glared, "ah! You little girl, you are not polite to your elders at all "Are you polite to her?" Gu Yishen swept over with a cold look, "what did she say to be sorry?" "All right!" Gu Zhongliang was quarreled by Li Yuan, and his brain ached, "quarrel, quarrel, Yishen, it''s not easy to come back, you know quarrel." Raised an eye to see a Shu Ling, raised chin, "you sit." Two people sat on the double sofa beside him. Gu Zhongliang then asked, "Miss Shu, I don''t know where to leave Shu''s home." This words ask of take off pants fart, but Shu Ling or calm reply, "run a small company SG, do a little business." Gu Zhongliang chuckled and said, "today''s young people are modest. SG is the fastest company to find. Miss Shu is very capable, so she should be proud." "Thank you." Shulingdun, added a word, "Dad." This sound made the living room completely quiet. Gu Yishen turned his head and looked at Shu Ling, with some incredible things in his eyes, but he quickly covered them up and just gently held Shu Ling''s hand. Gu Zhongliang was surprised by his father''s voice. After a voice, it''s not easy to make trouble again. The rising trend of Shuling''s company is really rising day by day, and he can''t tear his face with his daughter-in-law. "Stay for lunch?" "The army has something to do." Gu Yishen a voice, this is not to stay, Gu Zhongliang also did not force to stay, just sit for a while to send two people out, Gu Yishen with Shu Ling on the car to leave. In the car, Gu Yishen asked Shu Ling, "there''s no need to call your father." "Always." Shu Ling propped his chin and leaned against the window. "I can see that you don''t like father Gu. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m on your side." Gu Yishen is amused by Shu Ling, "OK, will you listen to what I say in the future?" "Well." Shuling pretended to think for a while, then said, "think about it, if there is no problem in principle, I will listen to you." "What is the question of principle?" "Well, that''s what I don''t want to do." "Yes? Your principle is quite simple. " "Yes ~" Xiao Li fell in love with Zang Qingqing, who showed his love blatantly in the office all day, so he had to print a picture of his girlfriend and hang it on the wall in front of the desk to watch at any time. "Xiao Li, if you want to laugh again, I''ll pull out all your teeth for you!" "I can''t bear to work with your girlfriend now," she saidXiao Li, who was holding his mobile phone and Zang Qingqing''s video, turned off Qu Baba''s mobile phone and rubbed against Shu Ling. "Look at you. I know it''s very easy to get upset in the first few months of pregnancy, but you can''t deprive me of my right to love normally." Shu Ling is writing a report with a pen. He points the pen at Xiao Li. "It''s troublesome to fall in love after work. It''s working time now." "Oh," Xiao Li turned his head and didn''t walk a few steps, then turned back, "two days is Qingqing''s birthday, you say I''ll buy something for her, what do you girls like? Clothes, perfume, lipstick, what else? " Squinting, Shu Ling showed a dangerous smile, "I don''t know what your girlfriend likes, but we like all kinds of guns in your team." "Good bye, I think quietly by myself." Xiao Li went back to his seat, holding his cell phone with a silent giggle, which was worth beating. In a flash, two months later, Gu Yishen accompanied Shu Ling to finish the examination. The baby basically stabilized. Then Gu Yishen put down his heart and attached his hand to Shu Ling''s stomach. He felt that there was action in it. "Can''t he move yet?" Patted Gu Yishen''s hand, "which can move, it''s only three months!" Shuling shook his head, "how can it be six months later, but fortunately, he didn''t bother me much. I haven''t had any pregnancy and vomiting in these two months, and I feel more comfortable." Gu Yishen''s eyebrows also spread, "if he is not obedient, he will throw it to the army immediately after he comes out, so that you can''t see it and you can''t get upset." "You''re still not human, just born." Shu Ling was almost laughed at by him. Chapter 415 Seeing Gu Yishen''s childishness, Shu Ling was not surprised when he said this. He just pulled his hair and gave him a lecture. He was defeated in Gu Yishen''s sweet words and pushed him, "no one is serious." Xu Shengbai, who has been busy for a long time, only showed up this week. The first thing he did was to find Gu Yishen, push open the door of Gu Yishen''s office, and Xu Shengbai went in and threw the document directly on Gu Yishen''s desk, "what should we do if people come to find it?" They even took apart the papers on the desk and didn''t want to know what to do sooner or later "Forced you to step back, you are too big a threat to them now. They are afraid of what happened before again and ask you to take Shuling to the province for a period of time." "Oh." Gu Yishen sneered, "is this to soft monitor me?" "It seems that you will carry out the order or not?" That document directly into the trash can, "recently there is no task, why should I go to the province, do not go." Gu Yishen then deals with the team. Xu Shengbai had expected this for a long time. He just told him, "the tricks of those people are endless. Recently, you asked Shu Ling to be careful. It''s better not to let her be outside alone. All the shady tricks above are good." "They don''t have the courage to move Shu Ling. I know that." "Then I''ll go back to the news over there." The province received the news that Xu Shengbai came back, and the old men almost didn''t faint. Gu Yishen was out of control originally, but now he didn''t listen to the organizational arrangements, which made them very angry. Li Jianping, as an old man in the political department, was the first one to be reluctant. "Gu Yishen was out of control originally, but now he has done such a thing. It''s clear that he wants to separate himself from the organization. Even if he catches the rebels in the organization, he still doesn''t listen to the organization''s arrangement." Zhao Hejun answered, and two old men of the same age said, "we can''t leave such a person who doesn''t listen to the command in our organization. If we look at the previous lessons, we can see that if he dares to kill an important political figure, it''s not easy to control. What should he do if he really does something out of control?" The political Commissioner on the opposite side said, "there are many ways to control him. His wife is pregnant now. Can''t you control him if you control his wife?" "What you think is simple." Li Jianping narrowed his eyes and ordered the table. "If Gu Yishen''s side was so close, we would have solved a lot of troubles. The soldiers around him were all his people. There was no way to exploit his loopholes." "Use your head." A man sitting on his head patted the table. "From his good friends, there is always a loophole. No matter what to do, I can''t let go of Gu Yishen''s business." The political Commissioner turned his eyes, patted his chest and promised, "this matter is on me. I promise you to do it well for the political commissar." "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Be sure to take a look at the person who is in the hands of Gu Yangling Chen Yang didn''t seem to be very talkative. In his early twenties, his skin was a little morbid white. He just nodded his head as an answer. When Chen Yang nodded, the man looked around at all the people in the room, "OK, let''s go. Sit down in your position and show me some appearance. The political Commissioner left the office and walked side by side with Chen Yang. "I know you are the most effective person around the political commissar, but you have to listen to me in all your actions this time." Ignoring the political Commissioner, Chen Yang took out his mobile phone, put on a headset, put it on his ear and left quickly. He''s not the boss at all. It''s a bit cold. In the evening, Gu Yishen takes Shu Ling a coat and takes her to the seaside. Xiao Li, the giant light bulb, comes with his girlfriend. Two people barefoot, hand in hand to the place near the sea treading water, Shu Ling arm Gu Yishen walking on the sofa stand, just as cool, Shu Ling this period of time nervous mood, at this time better. "Come for a walk every day. The sea breeze is quite comfortable." Shu Ling squints his eyes to feel the cool sea breeze, "it''s good for your body to come out for a walk." Gu Yishen looked at the light reflected by the sea and held the people around him tightly. "Well, if you want to come, I''ll take you here early every day." Finish saying, see Xiao Li by Zang Qingqing pounce on a body of water, smile is happy, "Xiao Li also can be regarded as to find the person he likes." Looking at the two tossing people, Shu Ling also laughed, "yes, it''s good." Recently, Xiao Li always organizes meals. The combination is two groups of lovers and Xu Shengbai alone. That night, Xiao Li drags Xu Shengbai to the restaurant. Shu Ling couldn''t see it at last. When Zang Qingqing went to the bathroom, he asked Xiao Li, "what do you always call Xu Shengbai to do? How embarrassed he is in the middle alone." "I just think it''s boring for him to go home alone after work. Besides, I still talk to him, right?" Xiao Li touched Xu Shengbai, "if you don''t like that Liu Qin, let''s change another one."He never saw other emotions from Xu Shengbai''s face, and Xu Shengbai didn''t say anything, "don''t waste time. I don''t need it. Just take care of yourself." Zang Qingqing came back and sat beside Xiao Li and acted like a coquetry. "Li Li, we are going to leave early today. My friend wants to see you, OK?" "Yes." Xiao Li always responds to his girlfriend''s request. He picks up the bag at the back and says, "let''s go back first, you continue to eat, and I''ll pay the bill." By the way, he patted Xu Shengbai on the shoulder, "do you want to go together?" Seeing Xu Shengbai shaking his head, he took Zang Qingqing''s hand and left. After Xiao Li left for a while, Shu lingcai said, "are you always avoiding Xiao Li recently?" This naturally asked about Xu Shengbai. Gu Yishen also looked up at Xu Shengbai. "He has a girlfriend, and he always pulls me out. What''s the matter? If I really want to come out every time, what''s his girlfriend''s thinking? This is a typical dependence mentality. I want to give up." Gu Yishen hissed, "just like him, do you think his age will soon be 30, and his brain will be able to keep up?" "What did you say?" Shu Ling touched Gu Yishen, but he couldn''t help laughing. "He always wants to be alone. Xu Shengbai is right. I agree. Do you think you''re not used to him? You two are used to it. " Chapter 416 "I''m not used to him." Gu Yishen disdains, "only used to you." "Don''t you come." Xu Shengbai picked up the coat on the back of the chair. "I''ve almost eaten. I''ll go back first. There''s something else in the city. I''ll go back and deal with it." "Well, we''ll both go." Shu Ling also stood up, and Gu Yishen helped her pick up her coat, "do you want to send it to you?" "No, I came by car." When Shuling was pregnant for five months, Lin Wan came back with good news, that is, she was also pregnant, just found out for a month. Lin Wan touched Shu Ling''s stomach. "You said that you were not fat even if you were pregnant. Even if you were not fat, your stomach was not obvious. Did Gu Yishen abuse you?" "Screw you!" Shu Ling nudged Lin Wan''s arm. "Yi Shen didn''t know how much food he would give me every day, but he didn''t get fat. He always said that he was robbed of all the nutrition by the children in his stomach." Poking Shuling''s stomach, Lin Wan smiles happily and talks to Shuling''s stomach, "yes, you must not be like your dead father, more like your mother. She looks cute and charming. At that time, she will ask your mother for a baby kiss." Then he raised his head and said to Shu Ling, "I heard that the belly doesn''t look like a boy. Didn''t you check it?" "No, I like boys and girls. In fact, I prefer little girls. I can dress up more." Shuling felt the slightly flat stomach, "the doctor said that after another month, it should show some." "Ah." Lin Wan rubbed his stomach, "you hear, baby. Your aunt likes girls. You have to be a son. I''m waiting for you to make a baby kiss." Shu Ling was not able to smile like Lin Wan, "where''s Fang Sen? Why didn''t he come with you today? " "He went home to pack up. He didn''t come back for a long time. He didn''t let me in. There was too much dust in it. He said he would clean up first. I''ll come to you first." "Dinner together in the evening?" Xiao Li, who opened the door and came in, leaned over when he heard that he was having a meal Shu Ling rolled a white eye to him, "don''t have your share. Go and fall in love with your girlfriend. Don''t disturb us." "Qingqing, the hospital is busy these two days. We''ll get engaged in two days." This surprised Lin Wan. "Oh, you have a girlfriend and you have to get engaged. We''ve been walking for half a year, and you''re making progress very fast." "For a moment, they are too proud to help me. I can''t tell you that they are too proud of me." "All right." Shu Ling said to Lin Wan in a low voice, "look, I''ll find a girlfriend to give him a satchel." Lin Wan agreed and said with a silent smile, "maybe I don''t have time to have dinner with you tonight. I''ll take Fang Sen back to Lin''s house. If I don''t come back to see my father, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded." "Another day, then." "Come on, let me touch my future daughter-in-law first ~" "it''s a shame you look like now." "Ha ha ha ha." Xiao Li, who was about to get engaged to his girlfriend, disappeared for a whole week. I can''t get through the phone. There''s no one at home. No matter how, I can''t get in touch with this person. It''s like I just disappeared out of thin air. Xu Shengbai''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Gu Yishen was also sitting on the sofa in the office with a cold face. Shu Ling didn''t sit down and stood aside, tapping his fingers on the table. "Why do you tell me now? People have disappeared for a week. Why don''t you call the police? " "After reporting to the police and filing a case, it''s slower than us to find people. If we don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''re worried." Xu Shengbai said. "And now I''m not worried?" Shu Ling couldn''t figure out where Xiao Li could go. "If you were kidnapped, you should have a phone. What''s your purpose? What do you want? It''s been a week now. There''s no news at all. You two haven''t found anything?" Gu Yishen said in a hoarse voice: "I found out that the night before his accident, I was drinking with Zang Qingqing''s friends in the bar. I didn''t see him come out the next day, and I haven''t come back since." "Did you check Zang Qingqing?" "I''ve been abroad. I''ll be back today." Shu Ling grabbed the clothes beside him and said, "drive, I''m going to find her." Gu Yishen took Shu Ling''s arm and said, "you can''t go. Your current situation is not suitable for intense emotional fluctuations." "Gu Yishen!" Shu Ling turned to pull Gu Yishen''s arm and frowned, "I don''t believe Xiao Li really disappeared for no reason. If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself." Xu Shengbai also stood up, his eyes cold, "go together." Three people drag racing directly, blocking Zang Qingqing in the airport. Zang Qingqing, who just got off the plane, didn''t react, so he was put on the bus by Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai. "Ah, kidnapping!! Help Zang Qingqing trembled with fright."Shut up Gu Yishen stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped out, which shocked Zang Qingqing, "what are you going to do?" Shu Ling turned his head on the co pilot and looked coldly at Zang Qingqing who was in a bit of a mess. "Where is Xiao Li?" Just now, he was afraid and didn''t see these people clearly. When Zang Qingqing saw Shu Ling''s face, he was stunned for a few seconds. His expression was abnormal for a moment. "I don''t know. I went abroad. I don''t know where he is." "You''d better tell me the truth, or it will be reported in the news tomorrow that Miss Qianjin of the Zang family died in the wilderness. Oh, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll kill you now." "No! Don''t Zang Qingqing was frightened by Shu Ling''s momentum. He thought he was an ordinary man. Unexpectedly, when he met a hard stubble, Zang Qingqing stammered: "people in your government can''t kill people casually. It''s against the law to kill people." Shu, don''t stare at me! Why didn''t you say it was against the law to kill when you hurt Xiao Li? Let me ask you one last time, where is Xiao Li? " Zang Qingqing wants to cry without tears, "I really don''t know where he is!" "Gu Yishen, drive to Huanshan road and cool her down from the mountain." Shuling coldly said a word, then turned his back to Zang Qingqing, a look at Shuling really, Zang Qingqing immediately was scared to cry, "I really don''t know where Xiao Li is, he was not taken away by me!! I just listened to other people''s instructions and left ahead of time. He asked me to go abroad and come back for a while. I didn''t expect that Xiao Li would disappear. " "Tell me what happened." Gu Yishen in front of the gloomy face, "if you dare to lie, immediately send you to see the king of hell." Chapter 417 Zang Qingqing was taken to the interrogation room of Gu Yishen''s army, his hands were handcuffed and he sat on a chair. "That day I received a message from a man, I didn''t know him, but he said that he knew I was in contact with Xiao Li. He asked me to take Xiao Li to meet him. I thought this man was insane, so I didn''t pay attention to him." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zang Qingqing carefully raised her eyes and looked at the three people with iron green faces on the opposite side, "but later, he changed several numbers to call me one after another, and also knew where I had been recently. I was really scared, so I took Xiao Li to the bar that we often went to according to his requirements." Looking down and fiddling with his fingers anxiously, Zang Qingqing nervously recalled a week ago, "he just told me to leave Xiao Li drunk in the bar, then I just leave, nothing will work, let me stay abroad for a longer time, I asked him what he wanted to do with Xiao Li, he said that this is not what I should do, I am too afraid, just do as he said." "Did you see what he looked like?" Shu Ling asked. Zang Qingqing shook his head, "no, I dare not see it. He said that if I dare to see him in any way, he will kill me. I really don''t know it will be like this. Sister Shuling, I''m really too afraid of wuwuwu. I''m sorry for Xiao Li, but Wuwu, I''m really afraid." After closing the door, Shu Ling closed her eyes and leaned against the cool wall. She was eager to hold something in her mouth. Gu Yishen pulled her up, put her coat on her body, and put the lollipop in her hand to her mouth. Shu Ling skillfully opened her mouth to eat in and out. She breathed a sigh of relief and twisted her brain into a rope, which made her feel more comfortable. Xu Shengbai was the last one to come out and shut the door. "What she said should be true. The surveillance video that night also showed that she was flustered when she really left. According to her previous mobile phone communication records, those numbers were not registered. She was used as a gun." "Damn it Gu Yishen kicked the door of the interrogation room, made a loud noise, and made Zang Qingqing scream, "let them turn w City over and find out the people! I''m going to team up now. Shuling, you go home. " Xu Shengbai untied his tie and threw it to the ground. "Those people in the province have been forcing me to do that. Now I can be sure that they did it. I''ll drive to the province now." "Calm down, both of you!" Shuling''s mobile phone rings, she takes a deep breath, "the more flustered you are, the more successful their plan will be." He looked down at the number on his mobile phone and connected, "hello?" "I know Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai are right next to you. Listen to me carefully and then consider whether to tell them. It''s me who called you." The opposite person''s words are like a current flowing into Shuling''s body, holding the mobile phone tightly, slowly moving a few steps to a nearby corner, "who are you?" There was a deep smile, "the person you want to find, Miss Shuling, your friend is living a good life with me now. He doesn''t seem to want you to find it." Shu Ling didn''t dare to speak out loud. He could only lower his voice and roar, "what do you want to do?" "You killed Wu private. I appreciate you very much. I think the tricks I played are very novel. Now I''ll give you a chance to play a game with me." "My friend." "Don''t worry, he won''t die before you come." Shuling was silent, and there was no hurry to speak. After two breaths, she said, "let''s talk about your conditions." "The group above wanted to control me. Tut tut found a political Commissioner to restrict my action. Don''t you know that Wu and I are both working for the government. Can ordinary people involved in the case be free for such a long time in Chengyang? I''m surprised that you have the ability to take the stronghold of Chengyang, so I want to play a game with you. " "Direct - say your terms!" Shu Ling''s hand trembled uncontrollably. She had never doubted Wu''s identity since her last life. It was meaningless to say that Wu''s identity was hidden too well or that she was too careless. "Miss Shu is an anxious person. From the beginning, I''ll give you 48 hours, and I''ll give you four photos as a hint. If you can find your friend''s place within 48 hours, I''ll ask you to take him back. Don''t think about cooperating with Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai. Once I find out, your game qualification will be cancelled, and I''ll be happy ¡ª¡ªLooking at you in the distance. " "Now, the game starts and the countdown is 48 hours." Chen Yang Hung up the phone and looked at the Commissioner on the ground with his eyes open. He grinned morbidly and stepped on his face. "You''re a waste and you want to control me?" The cold electronic beep sounded in Shuling''s ear. She kept holding her mobile phone for a long time, and didn''t put it down until the voice of SMS rang out. She put her mobile phone in front of her, a picture of the red private room in the bar, a picture of Liu Qin, a picture of the bus station, and a picture of the ambiguous bus schedule. Shuling holding a mobile phone to go back, Xu Shengbai found that Shuling expression is not normal, "what''s the matter?"Gu Yishen also raised his head and went to hold Shu Ling''s shoulder. His palm covered her forehead. He could feel the sweat on Shu Ling''s forehead. "Whose phone?" "Wan Wan said," let''s have dinner together in two days. " Shu Ling looks up at Gu Yishen and smiles. "Yes? You''re not in good shape right now. "I''m a little worried. I''ll go back and have a rest." "OK, I''ll take you back." "No Shu Ling pressed Gu Yishen''s arm, "you and Xu Shengbai check the news of Xiao Li again. I''ll take a taxi back. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back and sleep for a while." After biting her teeth, Gu Yishen agreed. She bowed her head to kiss Shu Ling on her forehead and touched her face with her fingers. "I may not go back tonight. You remember to eat at home for the sake of your body and children." "Good." Shu Ling nodded, took the clothes from Gu Yishen''s hand and turned to go out. Shu Ling did not follow the order of the photos to check, after the taxi did not go home, but went to Liu Qin''s law firm, tall office buildings, brush the white walls, there is no human taste. Shu Ling asked the security guard, very easy to find Liu Qin''s office, knocked on the door of Liu Qin''s office, the people inside should let her in, Shu Ling pushed the door to see Liu Qin''s delicate face. Chapter 418 Seeing Shu Ling, Liu Qin subconsciously avoided Shu Ling''s eyes. Then he looked up at Shu Ling with a cold voice, "what are you doing here? Can I help you? " Liu Qin''s reaction Shu Ling saw in his eyes. After he turned and closed the door, he locked the door with his fingertips and turned to Liu Qin''s desk. "Do I have anything to do with you?" Hearing Zang Qingqing''s name, Liu Qin immediately began to stand up and shout to Shu Ling, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with me! If it''s not about work, I''ll invite you out! " "An overreaction means you are guilty." Shu Ling has no patience to waste time with Liu Qin. She only has 48 hours. "Where is Xiao Li?" "Hum." Liu Qin hummed a, disdain of looking at Shu Ling, "don''t know so-called!" After that, she stood up and wanted to walk out, but Shu Ling pressed her hands on the chair and pressed Liu Qin''s neck. "Answer my question, I don''t have more time to waste on you. If you don''t speak now, you will never speak again." Feeling that Shuling was threatening her, the feeling of lack of oxygen also brought a trace of fear to Liu Qin, struggling to open his mouth, "you! You let me go first, I can''t breathe. " Shu Ling took off the hand that pressed her neck and straightened her clothes, "she said." In Liu Qinhe''s black eyes, Shu Ling''s cold face trembled. "I like Gu Yishen, so I hate you very much. Two days ago, someone came to me and told me how to teach you a lesson, but I had to cheat Xiao Li first. I took my voice changer and called Qingqing several times according to his orders." "You go on." "After I finished my task, someone sent me an express. There was a bus card in it. It was on my desk before I could throw it away." Liu Qin pointed to the table, on which stood an ordinary w City bus card. Shu Ling got up to take the bank card, turned it over and took a look, then put it in his coat pocket, and then turned to Liu Qin, "Liu Qin, I keep your life, not because of how tolerant I am, I have other things to do, I finally advise you that if you want to harm people, you will not come to a good end." From Liu Qin''s office, Shu Ling went directly to the bar, found the same private room in the photo through the waiter, and gave the waiter 200 yuan, "is there any strange person who ordered this box these two days?" After receiving the money, the waiter recalled for a while, "no, we have everyone here, but we don''t see any strange people here." "Thank you." When Shu Ling enters the box, there is a theme room inside. The dark red wallpaper makes the whole room dark and depressing. There is nothing special in the room, and there is no useful clue. When Shu Ling wants to give up, he finds something wrapped in plastic bags under the toilet lid. When I took it out and opened the plastic bag, I found that it was a few pictures, a picture of Xiao Li, a picture of Xiao Li in a coma, a picture of him being injected with an unknown drug, and the last picture of that drug, with a set of chemical equations written on it. Shu Ling put up the reagent, walked out of the bar and immediately dialed Chi Wei''s phone, "master, it''s urgent. I''ll send you the picture now. Can you help me identify what kind of medicine is this?" When Chi Wei heard the news, he turned on his mobile phone and sent him a picture message. After seeing the set of equations, Chi Wei''s voice became unbelievable. "Where did this thing come from?" "There''s no time to explain. What on earth is this?" "I studied half of the drugs that I didn''t continue to study further. They are very addictive and difficult to quit. People may die after receiving injection. The cost of the drugs is too high and the rate of return is too low. So I didn''t continue to do it before. When you come back, I didn''t study the things again. All of them were destroyed by me. Where did you get the photos?" Shuling held the mobile phone and almost cried out, "have you ever sold this medicine to others? Besides you, who can develop this medicine?" Feeling the sound of Shuling out of control, Chi Wei didn''t have time to think about it, so he said, "no, this medicine hasn''t been developed yet. I won''t sell half of the medicine, but I can''t guarantee that others can''t develop it." "I see. When I call you, don''t think highly of Yishen." Hang up the phone sound, let Chi Wei''s heart also inexplicably tight, for fear of Shuling something, but under the pressure of Shuling can''t ask Gu Yishen. It was already seven o''clock at night when I got home. Shu Ling felt a little nauseous when I didn''t finish eating. She went to the kitchen to heat up the meal before. She took two mouthfuls at random and went back to the living room to take out the photos inside the coat and the public card. With the photos of the two buses, Shu Ling was more sure that this man was going to let himself find the place where he took Xiao Li away ¡£ If the medicine is really as fierce as the master said, Xiao Li may not be able to last for a long time. Shu Ling takes the scattered photos back into his coat pocket and subconsciously touches his stomach. "You have to protect your mother. I can come back safely. If you don''t come back, you won''t see your father."When she woke up in the morning, Shu Ling sat up abruptly. Suddenly, she thought that Xiao Li had been injected with similar drugs. It seems that no matter how long the general situation lasts, they can''t escape. That is to say, they are also doomed to the last disaster? Infinite reincarnation and redemption? No, it''s not the result she wants. If it''s true, she might as well have a fight. The game has both losses and wins. How do you know if the leader behind will lose without trying? Variables are the most annoying thing for those who calculate everything. To be a person who disrupts the plan, there is always a price to pay. The photo of the stop sign is in Shizhong District. There are at least ten cars on it, and the vehicle route map is dazzling. The fuzzy time period map can just match five cars, No.11, No.29, No.118 and no.k2. It may take a day to finish the whole process of these cars. This is calculated by the other party, Shu Ling knows. But there is no faster way than this. After Shu Ling got on the No.29 bus, Gu Yishen called, "where are you? There may be news about Xiao Li''s affairs. Come and have lunch together at noon. " "No, I have something to do. You can eat." There was no doubt at that end, "OK, you go home early and be careful." Chapter 419 After the phone hangs up, Xu Shengbai looks at Gu Yi''s deep face and knows that Shu Ling is acting alone again. He wants to say something, but Gu Yishen interrupts, "Lingling''s mobile phone is in the state of being monitored. Let''s plan to start the action." "Whether the person who monitors is the one who binds Xiao Li." "It''s certain that Lingling will leave some information at home. If you come back with me later, this person should be watching us at the same time." It was about seven o''clock in the evening. When it was dark, Shu Ling took the K2 bus to the terminal. She was the only one who got off the bus. The car left a few minutes after she got off. Not far from here is a wharf, and further forward is a remote residential area, where real estate has not yet been developed. Residential buildings are old compound buildings. After years of wind and rain, the gray walls have fallen off half. If you want to shoot ghost films here, Shu Ling believes it. Because it''s not only old and dilapidated here, but even a street lamp only passes by far away. It''s such a dark road, coupled with the road that hasn''t been built for a long time, and it''s full of potholes. She really admired that she could see such an old place in w City. This road has not gone far, the phone rings, the caller is unknown, Shu Ling knew it was the person who called the phone, "I found the right place? Or did you call and tell me that you found the wrong one? " Come up to Shu Ling to master the right to speak. The people over there were silent for two or three seconds, and their tone was a little relaxed. "Miss Shu is very competent and obedient. It''s really powerful to find here in about 24 hours. Now please come to No. 5 building to find me. Xiao Li is waiting for you." After hanging up the phone, Shu Ling scolds in a low voice, protects her stomach with one hand, and walks to building 5 by the dim light. In the evening, Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai drive into the community, and the first thing to do at home is to find the information left by Shu Ling. Sure enough, under Shu Ling''s pillow, Gu Yishen found the note she left. After reading it, he took it to the living room and handed it to Xu Shengbai. "It seems that as you expected, those old guys were fooled, but they were all dragged in and couldn''t turn over." After reading the note left by Shu Ling, Xu Shengbai lit it with a lighter beside the table, threw it into the ashtray, and looked at the small fire with a light look. "The word from the people in the province is that now the whole w City is in danger. The situation is far beyond their expectation, and there is one thing I forgot to tell you." Gu Yishen looked at Xu Shengbai and saw that he raised his lips and said: "Li Jianping, director of the political department, and Zhao Hejun, Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, have been confirmed to have disappeared at home this morning. The news has been blocked. It is said that another one has also disappeared, but they are afraid of causing a panic. They have been under general martial law. It is said that people are in w City. At this time, Shu Ling has also been involved in it. What do you think Guess what''s the chance of the whole body retreating this time? " "I really don''t want to cooperate with that man." Gu Yishen looked down at the paper burning in the ashtray and said, "go to find Chi Wei. I believe in the people who Lingling trusts." As soon as you know that Gu Yishen is a decision, Xu Shengbai still wants to remind him, "don''t forget, ten years ago, it was because of him that you and Xiao Li were in danger. You don''t know whether his research for so many years has ever done experiments in vivo. If you really associate with him, you can''t go back. You are a major general of a country, so you should think about it." "I don''t have to think about it." As long as I don''t care about the relationship between Weiyi and other people, I don''t need to help him Xu Shengbai stood up and straightened his skirt. "Now that you have decided, let''s go and find someone." "I''ll take you back." Gu Yi Shen took up his coat. "There may be a man''s eye liner and monitoring outside. You can''t stay here for a long time." "I''m going to see Chi Wei with you." Seeing Gu Yishen''s action, he put his eyebrows on Gu Yishen''s deep eyes and said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. If you have to sacrifice us to save the whole w City, what''s the use of hiding?" Turning around, Gu Yishen bowed his head and laughed coldly, "they are all people who can sacrifice everything for their interests. What if I am a major general?" He thought of what Shu Ling had said, the end of that life was not much better, it was not the war that swept through the lives, and "in the end, nothing has changed." Not knowing what Gu Yishen meant, Xu Shengbai asked, "nothing has changed?" "Lingling''s body can''t hold up for long. We need to find someone as soon as possible, go to the parking lot and find Chi Wei now." When Shu Ling pushed open the door of the duplex building, he coughed a few times because of the heavy dust smell. The door was not locked, so he could be easily pushed open. There was no light inside. Shu Ling stepped forward and stepped into the hall. The hall is dark and dark. The moonlight should be tightly blocked by the curtains outside the window. The door behind is closed. I hear the rustling sound not far away. At the beginning, I move slowly. Then I quickly run to her side. Shuling can identify the direction in the dark. As soon as she sweeps her legs, she can hear the sound of Putong and a heavy object falling down.Shu Ling quickly squatted down, pressed the man''s chest, hit the man''s cheek with a precise punch. In the dark, he could only hear the man''s heavy gasping. Suddenly, the light in the hall was on. Micro narrow eyes adapted to the light in the room, Shu Ling just opened to the ground to lie, is Xiao Li! "Xiao Li!" Shuling immediately patted him on the shoulder, this only a week, Xiao Li is thin and shapeless, drug abuse than Shuling expected to come fierce, "Xiao Li, wake up!" The strength of his fist was not light, and Xiao Li''s weak body began to bleed. The sound of applause starts from upstairs. Shu Ling looks up at the direction of applause. In front of it is a huge brown painted spiral staircase. The man in a black casual suit stands in the middle of the staircase, wearing a twisted and bloody fox mask. "Miss Shu is good at it." "You have no face to see people?" After probing Xiao Li''s pulse, he was sure that he just fainted. Shu lingcai stood up coldly, "there is no one else here. Do you still want to wear this mask? Don''t you just want me to see you? Now you can make it clear what your purpose is. " "Don''t worry, the game can''t start before all the people arrive." Chapter 420 A burst of tired feeling swept over, Shuling shook his body, knelt on the ground, holding his stomach, looked up at the people not far away, vaguely heard the man say, "I want to keep your life, play slowly." When Shu Ling woke up again, it was another scene. Huashi''s room was filled with several antique vases. The bed under her was wide enough to accommodate four or five people. Shu Ling stepped on the carpet when she got out of bed. The thick carpet wrapped her cool feet in an instant. When she opened the thick brown curtain in front of the table, Shu Ling found that it was on the boat. The sky should be in the early morning. The boat is moving slowly. The moon outside is covered by clouds. We can''t see the surrounding conditions clearly and we are not restricted. In other words, the person who brought her here is not afraid of what she will do. At this time, Shu Ling noticed an envelope on the table. Inside is a printed letter. At the beginning of the letter, it says that the game will officially start at 8:00 tomorrow evening. During this period, Shu Ling can walk around at will. This room and other rooms are equipped with monitors. All their actions are under the control of that person. The rule of the game is two words, live. These two words seem to stick into Shu Ling''s eyes. She doesn''t know who they are, what he wants to do, or even his appearance. If Gu Yishen can''t find them here, she doesn''t know what is waiting for her and Xiao Li. This series of anxieties make her extremely uncomfortable. Even if she talks with Gu Yishen, she can''t completely control the situation. The purpose of that person is still unknown. It depends on Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai''s ability to adapt to circumstances. When the discomfort of waking up was over, Shu Ling stood up, opened the door of the room and went out. The light outside gave Shu Ling the illusion that it was day. In front of her door stood a waiter in black. When the waiter saw Shu Ling come out, he raised his hand to hold her without expression. His eyes didn''t even fall on Shu Ling. "Game time hasn''t started yet. Please stay in your own room." Shu Ling stares at the person in front of him, "the letter to me says that I can move freely before the game starts. Your rules are not easy to use, or you don''t follow the rules?" The waiter was silent for a moment, then put down his hand. "Please, ma''am." When Shu Ling turns around and leaves, she notices the earphone on her ear, which room should the person hide in, and controls their actions through monitoring and intercom. At this time, there are waiters at the door of the room, and there are five at her door. No one stands at the door of the other rooms. Shu Ling can conclude that there should be people in the other four rooms. It''s not difficult to find Xiao Li''s location. As long as she asks, the waiters at the door will tell her who the people in the room are. It took five minutes to find out that Wen Kejia, Liu Qin, Zang Qingqing and Xiao Li were in charge of the four rooms respectively. I''m not surprised that they were fake. Since the last ship incident, she didn''t see Wen Kejia again. After Lu Zhi flew abroad, she didn''t even know anything about Wen Kejia. But I didn''t expect that she would be here. But she didn''t have time to talk to Wen Kejia. When she found Xiao Li''s room, she asked the waiter at the door to open the door. The lights were bright inside, but the ground was smashed into a mess. What caught her eyes were Xiao Li lying on the sofa sleeping, the empty syringe after injection and the bandage used to bandage his wound. Bypassing the smashed antique vase, Shu Ling sits next to Xiao Li. After checking his body, his uneasiness gradually expands. If this goes on like this, whether Xiao Li can survive in three days is a problem. He can only pray that if they can get on the ship to rescue, they will take the medicine given by the old bastard. Xiao Li wakes up with trembling eyelashes, and his slightly turbid and unfocused eyes look at Shu Ling sitting next to him. With less and less waking time, Xiao Li knows that he can''t hold on for a long time. When he was first brought here, Xiao Li actually made fun of himself and let him fall in love, but it didn''t work out well. Originally wanted to sit up, but now he didn''t even have the strength to sit up, so he could only hook the corner of his mouth at Shu Ling. Anyway, he has already implicated Shu Ling, and he doesn''t intend to say anything more grandiose, "I''m only conscious within two hours after injection. Let''s have a chat." Shu Ling frowned, "has it been shortened to such a short time?" "Well, it''s very strong. I''ll tell you in a few days or so." Shu Ling looked up at the top left flashing red monitor, bent over to Xiao Li''s ear, which in the monitor looks like kissing Xiao Li''s side face, "hold on, hold on for another three days, success or failure, three days later, either we die together or we live together." When Shu Ling left his ear, Xiao Li looked at Shu Ling strangely, "what do you mean?" He probably also understood, from the tone of Shu Ling, this time things, different from usual, the line of sight fell on Shu Ling''s stomach, "you!" "Shh." Shu Ling looked at him, "I believe you, and I believe Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai." Endless words, but let Xiao Li unload his strength, "you go out, I will hurt you when I get sick." Xiao Li didn''t even have the strength to say a word now. He panted and raised his hand to let Shu Ling go out.Back to the room, Shu Ling didn''t worry about other things, but lay down on the bed to sleep, anyway, the man won''t do anything to himself now. As soon as I wake up, it''s daybreak. I don''t have a mobile phone, a watch, or even a clock. After washing in the room, I go to open the door. A new waiter at the door takes Shu Ling to the next floor for breakfast. If it wasn''t for being sent here in a coma, Shu Ling really felt that she was on vacation. At the place where she had breakfast, Shu Ling met the man, not so much as waiting for her there. The face after the mask is removed is the face that Shu Ling has never seen, no matter what life she has never seen. The waiter guides Shu Ling to do it in position, and then silently turns around and exits. Only Shuling and the man were left in the big room. Shuling looked down at the orange and steaming millet porridge in front of him, picked up the spoon and stirred it. "I''m coming with you for a holiday?" "How many months has Miss Shu''s child been?" The man raises an eye to see to Shu Ling. On that person''s unkind eyes, Shuling''s look also gradually cold, "what do you want to say, don''t beat around the bush." Chapter 421 Instead of following Shu Ling''s words, the man said to himself, "Miss Shu''s master is an outstanding person in the field of science and technology medicine. She can not only develop the latest drugs, but also develop biochemical weapons. She can also help you go back to the present from the future. I''m just very surprised at you." Except for Chi Wei, only Gu Yishen knows that this man in front of him "don''t be surprised." The man looked at Shu Ling with a smile, "I''ve been checking you since you killed Wu private. You''re very powerful. You''ve whitened the whole snake owl from an unknown rich woman, which makes me puzzled." The man stirred the coffee at hand. "It''s so strange. It took me a lot of effort to find out. It turned out to be such a surprise to me. With our current technology level, I''m afraid no one believes that a living person can go back to the past from the future. Can you tell me why you came back?" Curious tone, rising voice let Shu Ling out of a cold sweat, holding a spoon in the right hand slightly trembling, this person at least checked himself for more than half a year, this half a year he is in his monitoring, at the thought of here, Shu Ling some nausea, "do you have anything to do with you? What''s your relationship with Wu Si? " "Ha ha." The man laughed twice, "me and Wu? He and I work for the government. We work for the maggots in the government. My name is Chen Yang. I''m also the boss behind Wu''s death. Do you think I can''t care about his death? He''s the most proud puppet I''ve been cultivating for ten years. Once you destroy him, do you think I can let you go easily? " Shu Ling narrowed his eyes and tasted Chen Yang''s name carefully. Chen Yang didn''t appear in his last life. That''s probably because he was behind the scenes all the time. Now all the people he can use have been cut off by himself. Naturally, he has to do it by himself. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t plan to say it. Anyway, the life and death of Wu''s starter has nothing to do with me." Chen Yang hands crossed, indifferent style, "let''s make a deal, to avoid the game at night, how?" "What deal." "I want Chi Wei''s technology. If you help me, your friends will not be in danger." Shuling sneered: "that technology has already been destroyed, now it is impossible to appear in this world, I can''t agree to your request." Chen Yang pulled back his chair and made a harsh sound. He slowly stood up and said, "Shu Ling, you are a smart man. You should know that if I can control the people in the province, you can put the whole w City in danger. It''s not a wise decision to refuse to cooperate with me." Think of these people, you can''t live in a chair when your husband walks behind you Shu Ling looked straight ahead, and his expression didn''t change half because of Chen Yang''s threat. "If you want to do this, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. The next day I came back here, my master destroyed my things, and you''ll never get them." You can hear Chen Yang''s fingers tapping on the back of Shu Ling''s chair. For a few seconds, he didn''t speak. Then he opened his mouth in an air voice. "It''s a pity. I hope Miss Shu will cherish the game tonight. I believe it will be fun." Shuling shivered and saw Chen Yang get up and go to the door to leave. The waiters who just went out came in one after another, trying to make themselves look less flustered. After drinking a bowl of porridge and eating something, they went back to the room. The first thing to go back to the room is to go to the bathroom. In the whole room, only the bathroom is not equipped with surveillance cameras. At the moment when the door is closed, Shu Ling covers her stomach and slides on the tile floor of the bathroom. Big beads of sweat fall from her cheeks. The abdominal colic makes Shu Ling breathe deeply. In the past few months, she has been exposed to that person''s eyes like a transparent person. What he wants is not as simple as the master''s machine. What he wants to do is to gather people here! Her mind was in chaos and she couldn''t think. The pain in her abdomen made her unable to concentrate. Even Wen Kejia was brought to the boat by him. Shu Ling didn''t want to know what Chen Yang was selling. Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai find Chen Yang''s boat, but they are blindfolded and taken on board by a small boat. After Shu Ling is taken away, Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai receive a printed letter. If they want to see the person they want to see, they meet at the appointed place. Two people who were also obedient drank the wine carefully prepared for them, and they were brought to the ship after a sleep. Shu Ling didn''t step out of the room in the afternoon. Even the food was sent in by the waiters outside. She just sat at the window and looked out of the window for the whole afternoon. She saw the evening from the day. At 7:30 in the evening, the waiters came in with a folded long skirt and a red evening dress in their hands. They looked down and said in a stiff voice: "Sir, please change your clothes and make up before 8 o''clock and go to the game."Finish saying also don''t wait for Shu Ling to agree, put on the evening dress, turn around to go out, outside a black make-up teacher comes in from the door. Shuling looked away, the same black, are some expressionless zombies, thanks to his courage is bigger, otherwise have to be scared to death in front of these people. After putting on makeup, Shu Ling went to the bathroom, frowned and looked at herself in the mirror. She put on some dark lipstick on purpose, and her eyes were very aggressive. Walking out of the room, I found that all the waiters on this floor had disappeared except her waiters. I followed the waiters to the next floor. Compared with the bright downstairs, the lights on the upstairs were much dimmer. I was led to a silver iron door. The waiters pushed the door open and bowed to wait for Shu Ling to enter. Shu Ling stepped in and found that the whole room had been transformed into the effect of a horror TV play. There were blood fingerprints on the surrounding walls, black carpets on the ground, and dark brown tables, which made people feel depressed. The most important thing is not these, but the first time Shu Ling came in, she saw Gu Yishen sitting in the middle position. Many people she knew were sitting in the middle position, and her hands were tied to the seat. Before she came in, the room was still only breathing. Chapter 422 The customized black clothes are the same as those of the waiters outside. Everyone on the seat is dressed in black. Except for her, a little red in the night is particularly eye-catching. As for why Wen Kejia can see Shu Ling''s calm mouth, it''s all due to the collar explosive device on her neck. Shuling a door, all eyes fall on her body, Wen Kejia even can''t help shaking but also dare not rashly open mouth, neck that thing, at any time will want her life. The two ends of the table are reserved for two people. Shu Ling sits at the end close to Gu Yishen. In front of everyone, there are three gold playing cards on his back. The same is true in front of Shu Ling. Chen Yang came in from the outside and dressed himself in a black suit. He didn''t wear the mask. He sat on another chair in the distance directly opposite Shu Ling. After making a finger sound, two waiters stood on the opposite side of the table, opened the closed communication device, and immediately showed a huge screen to spread the news of these people. Turning his head around, Chen Yang tilted his head to look at the big screen and explained the rules of the game, "you have three cards in front of you. You can choose at will. The person with the smallest card face in the game will detonate the explosive device on his neck. Everyone has a chance to frame the blame. The person with the smallest card face can appoint a person to compete. If you win, the person who loses will replace you To die, 2 and a are the smallest cards Shu Ling sat in his seat and looked at the big screen. The rules of the game didn''t seem to say to them, but to the people outside the screen. Looking back at shangshuling''s eyes, Chen Yang seemed to answer her doubts and said: "this screen leads to the outside world, and the whole w City can see our game here. It''s live. Everyone is watching your efforts to survive. This game is participated by the whole people. Please come on." After the voice dropped, the device tied to their hands automatically turned on, and their wrists could move freely, Chen Yang continued: "during the game, you can''t look at the cards at will. If you violate the rules, you will be thrown into the sea to feed our lovely little sharks." With the gloomy voice said to sell cute words, let Shu Ling can''t help shivering, nausea. At this time, the outside world became a mess. The armed police, the army and the police were all dispatched. The mayor, major general and a lieutenant were designed to be imprisoned on an unknown ship. Several celebrities in w City were also locked up here. The kidnappers were so arrogant that they dared to broadcast the crime directly. Regarding human life as a game has a bad impact on society. Confidential personnel cut off the source of live broadcast in time, but it''s too late. When the TV signal is cut off, the screens of the major squares light up, the major video websites also live broadcast in real time, and all the major online forums and people standing on the squares explode. The hotline in the city was almost blown up, and the province immediately issued an order to find the location of the ship, which caused little social panic. They were afraid that the deaths of Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai would bring more irreparable consequences, and the government''s inaction would cause riots among the people, which they did not want to see. Shu Jie, with a cold little face, manipulated the computer and found out where the ship was located. "Master, the intrusion system has successfully detected the situation of bombs everywhere. Bombs have also been installed in densely populated places in w City. The situation of the little aunt is very bad. The collar bombs they are wearing are controlled by remote control. Unless they take them off by themselves, they are even looking for Top Blasting experts It''s no use "Shu Ling can control the situation over there. First, find out the location of the bombs in w City, and report them anonymously by e-mail. There''s not much time. Hurry up!" "I understand." The new posts on the forum are on the top. The administrator has no time to delete the posts. For a moment, the forum is almost paralyzed by bombing. Did you see today''s live broadcast!! Lying trough, which entertainment company does the terror game propaganda, this under the blood! The title should be capitalized and bold!!! 1L # little brother in green Zhan Lou! I go down to buy food today. There will be a small square downstairs. There is a big screen. All the aunts will jump and stand at the bottom to watch the screen. I''m curious to get close to it and see the live broadcast. It''s exciting! Is our variety show so exciting now?? 2L # anonymity I''m looking at my sister Wei slapping me in the face. When I turn to that video, I can''t quit. They are forced to increase their ratings, so I''m not afraid to report them! 3L # little white rabbit agreed to + 1 upstairs. Watching the video, I was scared to death when I suddenly saw such a gloomy thing. If you are sick, who wants to see such propaganda. I can''t see how cute my sister is when she''s wearing the mobile phone. 5L big windmill it''s strange that you pay attention to it upstairs, but that lady is really pretty. Although she has a cold face, it doesn''t prevent me from licking my face. 6L # black cat ah ah ah!!! I scream wildly. You only notice my little sister. Don''t you see the handsome little brothers next to me! Although not familiar, but super handsome ah!! I''m crazy! It seems that they are all new actors, super handsome my mother!7L # anonymity upstairs, I don''t seem to have a familiar face. All the new people they invited to the variety show are brave. 8L ? the ghost who loves acting otherwise, how could he win the eye and play the game of death? It''s to cheat you young people who have never seen the world. My sister has seen many foreign variety shows. It''s a routine. Obviously, the little sister in red is the leading role. Let''s give her an immortal bug first. 30L ? green hill outside the mountain upstairs, I solemnly tell you, really don''t be too happy too early, the man who is close to the girl in red is the major general of our w City, Gu Yishen, cheat you that I''m not human, our mayor is sitting next to him, this game is so big? 31l # full of flowers!!!!!! I checked Baidu, it''s really major general Gu, my mother, it''s not true!! They are really caught, not acting! 32L # anonymity the province has issued a circular about serious and vicious social events, and has sent people to maintain order. I saw four or five armed police cars I''m shivering in the quilt now. 102l # the top of the seashore now I can''t hold my mobile phone, the rules of the game have been announced, the game of death, my God, I don''t dare to watch it. What''s the revenge? What''s the revenge! Is there the same building, I am afraid to die at home alone!! Chapter 423 106l # anonymous it''s still a major general. He doesn''t even have the ability to protect the public. It''s disgusting to me. I''m better as a major general than this trash. Let him die early. Is there anyone upstairs? What bullshit? Major general Gu made first-class military contributions when he was 20 years old. Over the years, riots have taken place everywhere, and they have been suppressed by major general Gu. He should have been a general for a long time. In this era, it''s so easy for you to talk about major general, and you don''t have to look at yourself! 108 # I''ve been looking for someone the one upstairs who has the ability, don''t be anonymous! If you have the ability, just go. I think you are really sick. You can be brave on the Internet. I don''t know where you are. You are afraid. Shit! 109l # Mr. Tang wants to eat meat it is said in the province below that major general Gu and the mayor voluntarily agreed to board the ship in order to protect the people and citizens on the ship. The anonymous dog only barked and didn''t see you contribute to the country. If you were allowed to board the ship, I''m afraid you would not know where you died long ago! I really want to press you to the keyboard. 210L # anonymous ha ha, you people believe in the government. Are you in a hurry to find reasons for them? Look at yourself. They can''t die. You are the one who will die in the end. You still have time to curse me. 211 Xiaomian shut up, dog. I want to eat meat dog shut up + 10086. 213L# rats, baby ID number and shut up. 214l ? Castle Peak outside the mountain dog shut up + bank card number. 215l ? Jia que he Tong dog, shut up + the life span of your ancestors'' eighteen generations. 216l ? Tian Liang Wang Po delivers tea to the big man upstairs and spits at the anonymous man by the way. Although the style of painting on the forum is not so heavy, none of them can laugh when they are holding their mobile phones in reality. What they are watching now is not a variety show, but a real killing. There will be fresh lives in front of them. It''s not that filming won''t happen again. His eyes turned back from the big screen. Chen Yang sat down in his seat. The silver timer hanging in the middle began to count. The half-hour countdown began. Chen Yang raised his hand to Shu Ling and said modestly, "please introduce yourself first." Shu Ling looked at Chen Yang, then at the big screen, and slowly said: "Shu Ling, Gu Yishen''s wife, the president of SG group." "It''s simple, it''s great." Chen Yang said with a smile, "let''s move on to the next topic. Are you guilty, Miss Shu?" "It''s the crime of playing games with me." Shu Ling lowered his eyes, reached out and lifted the card in front of him. It was a K. he threw it into the middle of the table and looked up at Chen Yang. "What''s your sin? Drug trafficking is the same, kidnapping is the same, the adverse impact on social security is the same, the destruction of national stability through illegal organizations is the same. After all, you are the most damned one. " Chen Yang''s smiling mouth didn''t change, but he didn''t speak any more. Wen Kejia and Zang Qingqing were scared to cry. Gu Yishen opened a card at hand and threw it into the middle of the table without looking at it. It was the number 8, "Gu Yishen, major general, Shuling''s husband." "Tell me about it, major general Gu. What''s your charge?" Chen Yang bowed forward comfortably, holding hands and looking at each other. "Well, you have to speak well, or the device around your neck will explode immediately." Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen, who also replied coldly, "if it''s a crime to deal with your social garbage for the country, then you can directly press the next manipulator." Chen Yang is sure not to press the manipulator, and Gu Yishen is the only one who excites him like this. Before boarding the ship, Xu Shengbai said that this man is mostly a performer, and he will not change his original intention because of his good calculation. He and Xu Shengbai should be part of this man''s plan, and naturally they will not destroy his original plan because of his words. As expected, Chen Yang was neither enraged nor pressed the manipulator, but turned his head to Xu Shengbai. Xu Shengbai immediately said, "Xu Shengbai, the current mayor of w City, stood idly by the situation of Gu Yishen and Xiao Li ten years ago. Today, ten years later, Xiao Li is in deep danger." Then he lifted the card on his right hand side and showed it to the big screen. It was Q. he threw the card to the center of the table. Xiao Li, who was brought up after the injection, sat next to Xu Shengbai. Now he didn''t even have the strength to move a finger. He leaned against the chair and touched Xu Shengbai next to him. "You can open it for me, any one is good." Lifting the card on Xiao Li''s right hand was a square seven. Xu Shengbai threw the card on the table and held Xiao Li''s wrist. "How long can you last?" With a slight frown, Xiao Li felt a pain as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Any touch from the outside world is unbearable to him now. "I''m dying. Please finish this abnormal game quickly and let me die a little more happily."Xu Shengbai did not speak, just put the hand on the shoulder of Xiao Li away, light turned back to the line of sight to speak, "you continue." Fang Sen sat in front of Chen Yang and spoke a minute after Xiao Li finished his words. "He was responsible for assassinating confidential personnel of various countries. He was hired by the organization." Open a card, row face is 5, so far the smallest card face. "You betrayed the organization for a woman. I was going to let you go, but are you on board for this woman?" Chen Yang''s playful tone beats Lin Wan''s heart, and his eyelashes quiver, staring at Fang Sen, the last one sitting opposite. Fang Sen was more than one or two years younger than the people sitting here, but his momentum did not fall into the wind. "Isn''t that what you plan to do? Use wanwan to get me in. " Some unexpected eyebrow picking, Chen Yang nodded, "it''s really a little bit more human than the machine that can only kill people, but I hate people who are not responsible. You are just one." Wen Kejia could hardly speak with shaking hands. She did not dare to touch the cards in front of her. Frightened by Chen Yang''s knocking on the table, she grabbed the corner of the table and opened the cards in front of her. A bright a was placed in front of her. Liu Qin and Zang Qingqing were relieved at the same time. This is equivalent to the death sentence. Wen Kejia''s tears gushed out, but Chen Yang didn''t intend to let her go. "Talk to everyone, what have you done?" Wen Kejia was so frightened by Chen Yang''s tone that he cried and burped. He also said intermittently: "I want to cooperate with you to kill Kill Shu Ling, deliberately reveal the whereabouts of Shu Ling to you, because Lu Zhifei''s I like it. I hurt her many times. " Chapter 424 "Ah, so it''s a good place for you to die. Besides, your card is so small that I don''t mind giving you a ride first." "No!! I don''t want to die!! I can''t die! " Almost at the moment when Chen Yang''s voice fell, Wen Kejia yelled loudly. In such a quiet space, it was even more miserable. Shuling didn''t waste any expression on Wen Kejia''s yelling. Chen Yang''s eyes fell on Shuling and saw her looking at Gu Yishen beside her. He found that Gu Yishen comfortingly held the hand on the table of Shuling, and then he lost the mood of playing, "give me - shut up!" In an instant, the room calmed down, leaving Wen Kejia''s sobbing voice. Chen Yang''s voice was cold for several degrees, "go on." Liu Qin opened the hand of the card, the mood has been relaxed a lot, no less than a, no matter what she opened the card can live, see k Liu Qin can''t help but turn up the corner of the mouth, throw the card to the center of the table, at this moment also want to keep his point cold, "I''m not guilty." After fiddling with the chair for a turn, Chen Yang''s fingers stayed on the control device. "I hate liars most, so..." "I like Gu Yishen! So, in order to harm Shu Ling, Gu Yishen let Zang Qingqing take Xiao Li to the bar, so that you have a chance to start! All this is calculated by you! " Liu Qin is unwilling to stare at Chen Yang. Even if the executioner''s eyes are not dirty, how can I feel guilty for blinking "Dirty, is that the right word to say? What''s your original intention in designing this game? In order to complete your killing game, or to prove that there is no non criminal in this world? You compare yourself to the protagonist of the game, watching the following group of people, this group of familiar friends fighting each other, what do you want to express, is the humanity you want to prove? You have no human nature. Who are you going to test with this ridiculous human nature? " Shu Ling stood up from his seat, "the people sitting here are not black or white. If a person''s world is black and white, then he is doomed to not live long in this world. This is what you want to say. I''ll say it for you now." Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa The sound of clapping in a too quiet room is always particularly harsh. Chen Yang also stood up and faced Shu Ling, "I''m not giving you this opportunity to experience life. What can you do if you speak so beautiful for me? I never believe in human nature. I just like to see you disgusting people who are more affectionate than Jin Jian, killing each other in order to survive. " Chen Yang pauses and laughs morbidly. "You and the people outside the big screen are mole ants. Don''t waste your time. There''s not much time left for you. There are still ten minutes left." Zang Qingqing trembled and said his crime. The card he lifted was a 4 card, which was paralyzed in the position. Lin Wan lifted the middle card, which was a j, and threw it into the middle of the table. "In order to live, killing each other is the most disgusting." Looking at the cards on the table, the timer returned to zero, Chen Yang clapped his hands, "the game is over, execute the punishment." Wen Kejia tumbled down his chair and struggled to stand up, "I can''t die, I can''t die! I want to compete with Shuling again! Why didn''t she die! " Happy to see this scene, Chen Yang did not let her shut up, but sat back in his chair, "OK, please, Miss Wen, open the card." Wen Kejia''s eyes fell on the two cards left in front of her, stretched to the left hand to take back, opened the card on the right is a K, the biggest card fell in her hand, how to win, Wen Kejia seemed crazy, showed the card to everyone, "I''m the biggest card, Shuling, you don''t need to open the card in your hand! I knew you were the most damned one, because of you, we were trapped here! " Then he turned to Chen Yang and said, "according to the rules, she should die!" "Don''t worry." Chen Yang pointed at Shu Ling standing at the table and said, "according to the regulations, she will decide the result after she opens the card. Let''s open the card." Shu Ling bowed his head that moment to smile, picked up the left hand side of the card to see one eye, turned over to Wen Kejia, "sorry, I this card is a ghost." Then he turned the card to Chen Yang, "what''s the ghost?" The colorful clown on the card''s face is smiling at Wen Kejia''s sadness, and it seems to be smiling at all the sadness. Chen Yang shrugs his shoulders and turns his head to Wen Kejia''s happiness. "You lost, so..." Before she finished, Wen Kejia turned to run away. With a gunshot, her steps stopped abruptly. Fresh blood splashed on Liu Qin''s face. She ran into the corner of the table and fell at Liu Qin''s feet. The pistol revolved in Chen Yang''s hand and patted on the table mountain, "I said, disobedient people have to feed sharks." When Chen Yang finished, two waiters came in and dragged Wen Kejia out to clean up the people in the hall. It didn''t look like a murder scene at all. No matter how many murders Liu Qin has handled and how many murderers he has contacted, he has never seen the scene of the murder so close. The murderer is as easy as killing an animal. Blood reflux, cold all over, Liu Qin and Zang Qingqing want to cry together, but the hands and feet are stiff."Unfortunately, Miss Shu is still as lucky as ever." "Lucky?" Shu Ling stood at the table and didn''t start, laughing sarcastically, "didn''t you arrange it? How can I be so lucky to get a bigger card than Winkler? The remaining card is a kid Shu Ling looks at Chen Yang and turns the card toward him without looking at it. It''s a black and white ghost. See next to Liu Qin and Zang Qingqing''s eyes, Shuling mouth irony means more obvious, "look, I''m right." Chen Yang narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. "It''s so fun." Then he took away his chair and went out with his pocket by hand. A waiter with a low head leads them to the room. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen just look at each other and then look away. It''s not the right time. After a round of games, the building on the forum has been built to a thousand floors. 1020l strange uncle lying trough! The last reversal, I''m scared to death! That woman is so vicious, too! 1021l # anonymous really killed people!! Where are the people who protect the citizens! There are children to see, ah, brain all burst out, open eyes dead lying trough!! Chapter 425 1025l # I''m a star in the sky not acting, I''m crazy!! He really dares to kill people live. The woman in red is too rigid. She is not afraid that the man will kill her too?!! 1026l? Elk''s lamb don''t you see the end? That person deliberately kept her from killing, no matter who compared with her, she could survive in the end, which was clearly to give her a gold medal, if you have you just! 1058l # anonymity I have an immature idea. That man is so special to the woman in red. Do you like her? Will that woman? 1059l # I have medicine is there anything wrong upstairs? That''s a murderer! You and the murderer? Don''t be bewitched. He is killing people with real feelings. Are you still paired? 1060l ? Zhang Tianbao baby if there is such a handsome murderer, I will fall in love with him! The last smile is really handsome, my mother! 1061l? Juab stupid netizen? It''s time to let you die. You said the murderer was handsome. Do you have any brains? 1062l # my high waisted pants he just killed a man with a gun. It''s not special effects. His brain is cracked. Do you tell me he''s handsome? Do you still have humanity? Although I think that woman should be killed. 1063l # a fat worm seriously agreed that the woman upstairs would die, and I also wanted to kill her. I was disgusted to see her last proud face. People didn''t aim at her. She robbed other people''s boyfriends and wanted other people''s lives. She really deserved to die! 1064l # don''t talk to me moral issues, what do you say about death? Does she deserve to die? That''s a living person. You shouldn''t let that person kill you. 1065l # a fat worm Virgin Mary upstairs, if it''s your turn, I don''t think you can say that. I think it''s quite right to kill. 1073l # green hills outside the mountain even if there is a real problem, the police should take charge of it. He shouldn''t say killing is killing, but what''s the reason for you to tell the murderer. 1075l#study hard I''m just afraid that little sister in red will go bad in the end. 1076l#a big river alas, human nature, in the end, no one can escape. In order to survive, didn''t you listen to that person, just let them solve themselves. 1078l#flying cygnet if it were me, I would not have made such a wise decision. 1079l # anonymity I agree with what I said upstairs. In order to survive, people are selfish, and it''s true to kill each other. 1080l Mr. mango well I also After being sent back to the room, Shu Ling was told that she couldn''t get in and out of the room freely within half an hour. Half an hour later, Shu Ling was taken out of the room on time and was taken to a long and narrow room. She and Gu Yishen were standing at two entrances. A gun was placed on a platform 30 meters away from them. After several rooms next door were in place, a microphone in the room sounded. It''s still Chen Yang''s voice, "the rules of the second game are much simpler. There is a small screen in the room, which is also connected to the outside. If you want to grab the gun on the table in ten minutes, only one person can survive. If the time is up, there are two people left in the room, they will be disqualified from the game at the same time and killed together Good luck to you After a burst of streaming sound, the room is quiet again. The timer on the head starts when it comes. Shu Ling and Gu Yishen do not step forward. Shu Ling looked up at the timer above and walked forward. "How many bullets do you guess he gave the gun?" Gu Yishen also walked forward in silence, went to the table and looked at the gun, then slowly opened his mouth, "one shot." "That''s a pity. I want to die with you." At this time, he can still make jokes. Gu Yishen didn''t take the words that Shu Ling deliberately adjusted the atmosphere. "There are six minutes left. After going out," Gu Yishen''s eyes fell on Shu Ling''s abdomen and said: "beat the child. I can''t accompany you. Don''t let the child drag you down." "I''ll die if I die!" Shu Lingqi Gu Yishen said this, biting his teeth to take the pistol on the table, "anyway, the person who is watching outside also wants me to suffer alone, why should I follow his will!" Gu Yishen reaches out his hand and turns the gun in Shu Ling''s hand to his chest, "no way!" "You let go!" Shu Ling struggles to stare big eyes. "Two minutes to go." Gu Yishen''s voice softened down, one hand lifted up and touched Shu Ling''s hair, the other hand firmly pressed Shu Ling''s finger to pull the trigger, "obedient."I don''t know why, Shu Ling can''t cry for himself, "don''t at least don''t look in front of me" "bang!" After the clean shot, Gu Yishen hugs Shu Ling and slowly falls to the ground. Shu Ling also takes off her strength and sits on the ground. The whole person''s expression is dull. The severe pain in her abdomen affects her nerves. She covers her abdomen and tries to reach Gu Yishen''s hand. "Gu Yishen, Gu Yishen! I''m in pain The waiter came quickly. Several people easily put Shu Ling on the shelf and threw her back into the room. Shu Ling was tucked into a ball and nestled on the bed. Chen Yang looked at her in the monitor and listened to the waiter tell her that Gu Yishen had been thrown into the sea before he showed a smile. "Miss Shu, our game is not over yet." Liu Qin went on quite smoothly, showing the dark side of human nature incisively and vividly. In order to grab the gun with Zang Qingqing, he grabbed Zang Qingqing''s hair and knocked it on the table for a few times. Zang Qingqing''s head was dizzy before he let go. She picked up the gun and fired it without hesitation. The insurance was taken and hit by one shot. However, the shooting method was not accurate. It hit Zang Qingqing''s neck, but she couldn''t die for a while. She just looked at her friends for several years and cried on the ground. After bleeding all over the place, no one came in to clean it up. When they were completely out of breath, Liu Qin threw his gun as if he had been burned. Looking at the people who died on the ground, he didn''t look at his friends, but at a monster. In fact, she wanted to make up two more shots. After listening to Zang Qingqing''s wailing for a few minutes, she felt scared. But when she shot, she found that there was only one bullet in the gun. Fear and malice invaded her heart. She didn''t look at the people on the ground again. Anyway, she was the one who should live. Lin Wan watched Fang Sen fall in front of her. She was not as fast as Fang Sen. at the beginning, she chose to stand in the same place. No matter who they were, she was tired. Chapter 426 But when she saw that Fang Sen used to point a gun at her heart, she knew that she regretted it. No matter how fast she was, she couldn''t catch up with the speed of the bullet. She could only hold Fang Sen who was going on, "ah Sen!" The cry was heartbreaking. Lin Wan picked up the gun on the ground and shot at his forehead. It was an empty shot. Fang Sen raised his hand and pressed down Lin Wan''s hand. "Idiot, they all said a game. How could there be a second bullet? It wasn''t Gu Yishen who cheated you before. " "I know, I know." Lin Wan''s tears seemed to fall down the broken line. He could hardly see Fang Sen clearly in front of his eyes. "Live for me." FonSon''s hand hung limply. "Good" Lin Wan hugs Fang Sen''s body tightly and says "good" over and over again. At this moment, Xu Shengbai points a gun at Xiao Li. Xiao Li stands at the table and raises his eyelids. There is no reaction. Drugs make his body function decline rapidly and he can''t resist at all. "Do you want to kill me?" "What''s the use of your being alive?" Xu Shengbai said coldly, "what if you are forced to take drugs now? You are a dying man. Can''t you give me the chance to survive? I''ll live on for you. " "Cough ha ha ha." Xiao Li laughed and coughed in his angry voice. "I really believe the bullshit you said on the table. Ten years ago, you betrayed me and Gu Yishen. Today, some hypocritical people are going to kill me after pretending to be good people here. Mr. Xu, you are really a good seller. Don''t forget, you can see your behavior outside now!" Xu Shengbai glared, put the pistol against Xiao Li''s heart and turned forward, "alive! Living is the most important thing. Everything else is bullshit. Do you think I''m willing to devote myself to those idiots outside? Don''t be silly. If you don''t live, how can you give? " "Oh." "Bang." With a sneer and a crisp gunshot, Xu Shengbai stepped over Xiao Li''s head, and the gun fell on Xiao Li''s cheek. Xu Shengbai showed a smile that would never appear on his face. It was a kind of relief. He tore and pulled a seam, and the darkness grew and spread from his heart, comforting himself. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. There are only four people left. It''s funny to live. Four people sat on the chairs prepared in advance, while Chen Yang sat on a separate chair. "This round of game is not for you to play. Anyway, it''s time for the plot of off-site interaction. Everyone has a vote in their hands. They can vote for the two who want to die, and the two who have the highest vote will be put on trial." Looking at the timer above, Chen Yang made a finger ring, "time starts!" Shu Ling didn''t care about the result of the vote. She just sat on the chair with no expression on her face. Lin Wan also bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Liu Qin was worried. When they killed people just now, she could see it outside. She thought her vote should not be low, but she still had a fluke mentality. If someone also voted for Shu Ling or the woman sitting there, Maybe you don''t have to die. I voted for the woman who killed her friend, she should die! The mayor also should die, so many years of friends, without hesitation to kill! 2051L ? bamboo loves to eat meat I voted for mayor, mayor Xu is a scum. His friend was injected with drugs by Qiang Bo, and he could lick his face and say that, so he voted for me! 2052l the fairy who stole peaches don''t you think that person took you away? You vote now as indirect homicide. They will die because of you. I abstain. 2053l # anonymity I vote for the whore in red. She obviously wants to hang up at the end. She doesn''t want to kill her, and she kills her husband. It''s obviously crocodile tears. I think she wants to live with this murderer. 2054l what about the fish I want is the thought so dark upstairs? What are you doing! Can he control it then? I vote for mayor Xu. How can you use social opinion to kill people? It''s different who you vote for. Most of you now have the power of life and death. You are all murderers, let alone anyone. 2356l ? Feitian policewoman who loves to read it''s fun. Anyway, it''s not our death. Let''s vote. 2357l#8888 there is a brain damage upstairs. It''s confirmed. It''s human life. Is the human heart so cold? After the deadline for voting, Xu Shengbai and Liu Qin had the highest number of votes. This is not beyond Shu Ling''s expectation. Everything is controlled by Chen Yang exactly. This game is really wonderful. A gun solved Liu Qin, gun moving direction at Xu Shengbai, Shu Ling said, "let me." Chen Yang raises eyebrows, Shu Ling stands up from the chair, "let me do it." When he handed the gun to Shu Ling, Chen Yang stared at Shu Ling happily and pointed the gun at Xu Shengbai. "Xu Shengbai, your friend of several decades, you can really do such a thing."Xu Shengbai sat on the chair and didn''t start. "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth, not to mention Xiao Li. He won''t live long." "Again, I''ve heard enough of that!" Shuling voice with some anger, "even for yourself, should not take other people''s life for your own life, you really should die." This shot is accurately nailed to Xu Shengbai''s heart. Shu Ling turns back and points the gun at Chen Yang. "It''s just the two of us. Let''s talk about the rest of the rules of the game together. I''m not in the mood to continue playing this game with you here." "Oh, I''m angry with you?" Chen Yang reaches out his hand and holds the gun in Shu Ling''s hand. With a wave of it, the big screen turns into an aerial picture of W city outside, "the last game." Chen Yang stood up, went to the big screen, threw the silver device in his hand to Shu Ling, pointed to the big screen, "this is the scene over the whole w City, I give you a choice, press this button, the city will be blown up into ruins, don''t doubt my ability, just spend a few nights, press the bomb under the building, such a simple thing you should believe me You''ll do it. Press down. You two will survive. Kill her and yourself. " "Crazy! You lunatic! " Lin Wan looked at the sky above w City on the big screen, his eyes empty, shaking his head, "the population of W city is more than 9 million, you lunatic!" "I''m crazy ~" Chen Yang bit his lip and looked at Shu Ling, with a smile on his eyes and eyebrows. "How can I play this game with you if I''m not crazy? Didn''t those people outside vote to control your life and death just now? There are nearly four million people voting. How can it be fun if you are not crazy? " Chapter 427 "Yes, it''s fun not to be crazy." Shu Ling turned around, picked up the controller and looked at Lin Wan, "Wan Wan, do you want to live?" Lin Wan shook his head rigidly and looked at Shu Ling, "Lingling, don''t make decisions that you regret. More than nine million people can''t turn to ashes because of your difference." "Ha ha." Shu Ling tilted his head and looked at Lin Wan with tears rolling down, "Wan Wan, do you want to live?" Repeating this sentence for no reason makes Lin Wan''s body cold gradually. Is the person in front of him crazy? The thing that controls all people''s lives is in Shu Ling''s hands. It seems that she can press the button immediately when she says "like alive". 5862l ? goddess of glory is there anyone else watching the forum? I think the reaction of the woman in red, we are not far from death. I''m not afraid of these people in the forum. The little sister in red is black, so we are ready to die together. I don''t want to die yet!! Just taking part in that vote was a mistake. 5865l ? the green hill outside the mountain the one upstairs, it''s the same if I don''t participate in the voting. I''m in bed now, and I''ll die in bed. Now the road outside is in a mess, and I''m lazy to go out to see it. 5866l ? xiaokubao we are crying downstairs now, what don''t want to die? There are all kinds of messy things, and people who fall things. I''m too strong now, and I''m not afraid of anything. 5867l ? you are really like a mosaic the group of people marched on the street, wouldn''t the parade die, childish. It''s interesting. It''s very interesting. Chen Yang is always happy to pull people into the water. He can''t say he''s happy to see Shu Ling become like this. Nine million people''s lives are in her hands. He''s very happy to change things. As long as he presses it lightly, everything will come to nothing. He''s really happy to think about it. "I''ve made a decision." Shu Ling turned and raised the manipulator in his hand, "I want to live." Press the manipulator, the large screen is cut off from the outside, the screen becomes snowflake, and the flashing current sound turns black completely. "Wow Chen Yang put out his hand, "you press down on the lives of nine million people, bang ~ dead, isn''t it fun, do you have a good time?" "Lingling" Lin Wan couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe Shu Ling would press the button. Shuling threw the manipulator to his feet. "Isn''t that what you want to see? Take advantage of me to lead Gu Yishen to get on the boat and make this game. Don''t you want to see me now? I''m a murderer. " Chen Yang''s goal was achieved, and he chatted with Shu Ling in a good mood. "It''s really great that you can get rid of Wu''s private affairs. Do you know how hard it is for me to get those drugs? The drugs made by your master abroad didn''t flow out. It''s just an equation that tricked you into getting on the boat. It''s really good of you to cheat." Several waiters outside came up to clean up the mess. Shuling was not affected by these people. "Well, you''re really a liar." Shu lingzai savored the sentence and looked up at Chen Yang, "I don''t believe in human nature, but I believe in friends." ¡°£¿¡± Chen Yang didn''t understand. "You don''t have friends, so you don''t understand. As long as you have a look and an action, you will know each other''s thoughts most. Not only between lovers, but also friends of more than ten years can do it." Shu Ling learns Chen Yang''s movements and makes a finger ring. The screen returns to normal again. There is no turbulence in w City. "How can it be!" Chen Yang is flustered. "What if you keep everything in your hands? If you don''t take a man as powerful as my master on board, it''s just like leaving me a way back? You''re not the only one who can play games, so can I Shu Ling picked eyebrows at him, "is it fun?" More than half a month''s design was in vain. Chen Yang finally looked at Shu Ling fiercely, "do you think you can get off this ship?" "Why not." Shu Ling shrugged his shoulders, and Xu Shengbai stood up behind him, "let you down, my friends are still alive." Chen Yang was shocked by the incident of resurrection from death. The gun was his. It was impossible for him to make any tricks under his nose. They didn''t wear bulletproof vests. "What the hell are you doing?" The two missing government officials were thrown up by two waiters with collars. Chen Yang looked at them and said, "you Gu Yishen, wearing the black clothes, stood beside Shu Ling, "not dead, very unexpected?" "Ah Sen!" Lin Wan was surprised that she was the only one who was kept in the dark and didn''t know anything. Xiao Li also slowly came out from behind, "a few of us have hit the heart position, don''t you think it''s too coincidental?" Even Xiao Li, Chen Yang turned his eyes to recall the scenes before. When Xu Shengbai beat Xiao Li, he hit the heart. Gu Yishen and Fang Sen hit the heart. Even Shu Ling''s request to kill Xu Shengbai hit the heart. The waiter on one side was already subdued and squatted on the ground. Shu Ling saw Chen Yang''s face changed a few sides before he said, "you are too confident. You are so confident that you specially showed me the video of Xu Shengbai killing Xiao Li. I asked you to kill Xu Shengbai personally. I''ll make the best of it. Yes, and why your gun is not easy to use. It''s true Guns just come in their chest with the heart protectors that can''t be detected by your door. It''s only the size of nails. It''s easy to use. "After a pause, Shu Ling made an action and patted Gu Yishen''s shoulder. "Just like this, it will fall into the pocket of clothes in front of his chest." Chen Yang suddenly recalled that Xu Shengbai patted Xiao Li on the shoulder in the first game, "you already know all this." Gu Yishen sneered, "of course, I don''t know. Otherwise, I won''t get on your boat. Lingling left me a note to adapt to circumstances. Of course, I have to be fully prepared. Otherwise, I will die on this boat? You believe in yourself too much. Your perfect plan is not perfect. As long as we procrastinate, the bomb removers outside will dismantle it. " "No way, unless you knew it! Otherwise, the bombs could not be found and removed in such a short time. " Chen Yang''s eyes gaped. Shu Ling leans on Gu Yi and smiles deeply, "Oh, forget me, I have plug-in." The little plug-in is now directing Chi Wei to pick up his little aunt at the dock. "Master, it''s easy to find the location of those bombs. They are all in such a conspicuous position." "They don''t have more time to be more precise. That''s enough for your technical uncles." "I''m so proud that my little aunt has a nephew like me." "You smelly boy, you boast that you don''t blush." Chapter 428 "Too confident is not a good thing, too arrogant will make you ignore a lot of things, not to mention you are not as smart as you think, you play this game with me is to use your brain, just play with technology." Pain, the stomach is really very painful, even if Gu Yishen holding his hand is warm, also can''t ease Shu Ling''s abdominal pain, see Chen Yang''s smile, Shu Ling closed his eyes and continued: "by your hand, let these moths show their original shape, I also want to thank you for everyone in w City." Chen Yang raised his legs and was depressed. "He''s really a good citizen of the country. Come on, shoot me." Gu Yishen noticed something wrong with Shu Ling and held Shu Ling''s waist. "There are laws to punish you. No one has the right to decide the life and death of others. Just like you, the two senior government officials on the ground are the same. The country has its own laws. If you want to challenge the bottom line of the law, there will be no good result." The big screen in the hall completely blacked out, cutting off the live signal from the outside world. Chen Yang sat on his chair and laughed, "how can there be such naive people as you in this world? Gu Yishen''s high sounding words from your mouth are really disgusting to my generation." "Tut." Shu Ling pushed Gu Yishen away and took two steps forward. "You are so stupid. How can you explain to the masses and the leaders outside if you don''t say that? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you die or who you die in. The important thing is to use you to build a good image of us in the outside world, that''s all. " Now that the ship hasn''t returned to the dock, Shu Ling doesn''t mind chatting with him again. "From the beginning of your first game, you are doomed to lose. You can''t wait to show me your ability to control the game. You are 100% sure that you can win the game by understanding human nature, but I don''t have any human nature, except the people around me It''s none of my business. " "Ha ha ha, what''s the difference between you and the two government officials on the ground? No one is cleaner than the other. I lost the game. I should have killed you in the beginning!" It doesn''t matter to pick eyebrows, Shu Ling looked down at him, "I''m never used to leaving a way back for others, because leaving a way back for others is my own way out. I''m never a good person. "Shu Ling curved his mouth," or the kind of killing people without blinking an eye, those are all deceiving you, don''t take it seriously - how can it be fun if you''re not crazy? " Xiao Li turned his eyes and leaned against one side, and his lips were tucking out. "You started to make complaints about me. Fortunately, I had more eyes. Otherwise, I would go to his adulterated drugs. I went to see the king of hell with his mother. You women are indeed horrible creatures. I decided I wanted to be lonely." Seeing that there was no chance to turn around, Chen Yang spread his back straight, "you kill me." "No, don''t worry. According to your words, let''s play slowly. Don''t you want to know my master''s ability? You will experience it slowly. We will have a long time." After Chen Yang was dragged out, Shu Ling almost fell to his knees with a sigh of relief. Gu Yishen quickly reached out and took Shu Ling into his arms, "Ling Ling!" Shu Ling vaguely heard other people''s voices, Gu Yishen carefully squatted down and hugged Shu Ling, "Ling Ling." "Now it''s a real stomachache, that bastard Chen Yang It should be something in the food. " Shu Ling''s consciousness is not clear, holding Gu Yishen''s sleeve tightly, "I don''t want to Wake up in the hospital again... " Then he closed his eyes and fainted in Gu Yishen''s arms. Xiao Li wanted to go and show it to Shu Ling. He was panting when he moved a few steps. Xu Shengbai held him on his shoulder and said, "I''ll help you." "Hum, I haven''t fainted after being tortured for such a long time. Shu Ling fainted first." Xiao Li snorted from his nostrils and let Xu Shengbai help him squat down and lick his dry lips. "There are signs of miscarriage. It''s estimated that there should be more than eating problems. How long will it take to go back?" Gu Yishen looked at the wrist watch, "another 20 minutes." "That should be OK." "Lingling will be OK. The child doesn''t matter. I''m afraid her health will go wrong." Gu Yishen was afraid of Shuling''s discomfort and put her arm under Shuling''s neck. ¡­¡­ Is that your own child! "Think about your child''s good mood, too." Xiao Li said what you didn''t dare to say, pressing a big hole on Shu Ling''s arm, "I don''t know, I thought you were a stepfather." Gu Yishen looks cold, "what do you feel in Lingling''s stomach?" "You are right." Xiao Li shrugged his shoulders to stand up. He was pulled by Xu Shengbai and said, "well, I can''t hold it any more..." Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai look at each other. Lin Wan and Fang Sen go to the bow of the boat and stare at the boat. Without waiting for the boat to reach the shore, I saw a group of people surrounded the whole dock. It was brighter than in the daytime by all kinds of lights. It was a small lighthouse. Lin Wan''s mouth curled. She didn''t think about why Shu Ling didn''t tell her. She just felt that these behind the scenes really hurt her eyes. She didn''t have any heroism. She also relied on everyone to eat.Often because these offending Lin Wan feel indifferent, the memories of earlier become a little fuzzy, she doesn''t know how Shu Ling''s experiences come from. Habit is a terrible thing, habit is threatened, habit is dangerous, habit is killing. Fang Sen hugged Lin Wan, "don''t think too much. If we don''t tell you, we are afraid that the person will see through you and add more danger." "I don''t care about this. Lingling used to be a very simple girl. It''s not good to be like this. I can''t imagine how many things she has experienced to be like this today." "It''s all over." "Yes, it''s all over." The people waiting at the dock make way, and the stretcher shuttles quickly from the crowd. The people who stretch their heads can only catch a glimpse of Shu Ling''s hair. The flash light almost doesn''t touch their face. The armed police are maintaining the surrounding public order, and several sweating municipal government staff are also behind Xu Shengbai. This is not the end of the matter. Chen Yang broke out that two senior officials persecuted the officers and caused a frenzy of public opinion. In the rest of their lives, they tried to push the voice of public opinion up. Shu Ling is going to the ambulance of the hospital now. If she is awake, Xu Shengbai will ask her, is that what she calculated? Chapter 429 I''m afraid I''ll only get an answer, with a Shuling fake smile, saying - guess. It''s better to do less than to ask for nothing. There are still many things to deal with, but Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai are always at the door of the hospital. Everything that needs public relations is his mother''s death. Now the most important thing is the safety of two people in the emergency room. The door of the hospital was blocked. The reporter was stopped outside and couldn''t get in. The armed police occupied most of the hospital. They didn''t know how to send some important prisoners to the hospital for examination. The emergency room is also used as a dividing line to cut off all contact with the outside world. The hospital can''t smoke, but Gu Yishen is eager to smoke to relieve his mood. I''ve been in for a long time. It''s been more than an hour since I went in, and I haven''t heard from you. Seeing Shu Ling no longer be sent out, Gu Yishen is about to kick over the chair outside the emergency room. Xu Shengbai timely takes out a cigarette and hands it to him. Who knows where he got a cigarette from. Cigarette was kneaded wrinkled, Gu Yishen took the cigarette with a look of disgust, "lighter." Oh, he forgot that he didn''t have a lighter. Xu Shengbai''s innocent eyes blinked behind the lens. "No lighter, you know, I don''t smoke." "Damn it Gu Yishen raised his hand and threw the cigarette into the garbage can. "No smoking, no lighter. What are you doing with cigarettes?" To tell the truth, he didn''t know how the cigarette had survived in his pocket for such a long time. He forgot to look at the brand of the cigarette just now. Maybe he could know which son of a bitch had stuffed it into his pocket. Gu Yishen is cruel enough. Today''s society is not cruel. Where can he stand firmly in a position? Ten years ago, he escaped from death. He can''t help but learn to endure. On the contrary, it makes him more public. The calm publicity makes people gnash their teeth. They watch him grow stronger and stronger, but there is nothing they can do with him. Gu Yishen has unique ability to command the army, and his soldiers are also determined to him. During the past ten years, he has made many miraculous achievements, and it is very likely that he will be promoted to general if it is not restricted by someone above. Where can there be true justice in this world? But on the basis of not infringing his own interests, Gu Yishen never believes that justice will come from the sky. With power and ability, he can be the one who shows justice. Maybe he and Shu Ling are both living on the edge of the boundary between black and white. Black and white become turbid ashes together. They look for light in the dark. Who knows what they are holding out their hands. Since they can''t be pure white, it''s better to dye black together. The door of the emergency room opened and pushed two people out. The child, who was sent to hospital in time, remained tenaciously. There was no big problem. It was just that Xiao Li had to be isolated and observed for a month. Drugs did great harm to his health. Although Xiao Li had taken self-help measures in advance, he was very addicted to drugs and needed to be isolated for a month. Abstinence reaction was long and painful. In a month, Xiao Li quickly lost weight. For a period of time, he didn''t look as thin as a man. Where was the handsome guy with high spirits. Shu Ling opened her eyes, it was a white ceiling and strong smell of disinfectant. She seriously doubted whether she had an indissoluble bond with the hospital. From before to now, the number of times she went to the hospital was faster than the number of times she went home. She saw that she could live directly in the hospital, and saved every three to five. The door of the ward was opened and closed to isolate the noise outside. Shu Ling turned her head slightly and saw Gu Yishen holding food on the side table. When Shu Ling woke up, she immediately pressed the call bell at the head of the bed, and then sat down and looked at her carefully. "Is there anything wrong with her?" He shook his head and watched Gu Yishen press the button beside the bed to make her stand upright and comfortable on the bed. He saw that she wanted to reach for her stomach and hold her hand halfway. He touched the wall of the water cup next to her and handed it to Shu Ling''s lips. "The child is OK. The doctor told you to have more rest." The throat is a little dry, and the mouth is still bitter. Shu Ling takes Gu Yishen''s hand and drinks a mouthful of warm water. Then he opens his mouth and his voice is a little hoarse. "Why is it so noisy outside?" "In the past two sleepy days, there are a group of reporters in the hospital every day. Just now, Xu Shengbai had a fire, and he was thrown out by the security guard of the hospital and several people in my team." Gu Yishen let go of Shu Ling''s hand and went to remove the plastic bag on one side of the table. "It''s still noisy at the door of the hospital. I can''t go for a while." The feeling of wanting to laugh but not laughing is very oppressive. For example, Shu Ling now says, "will people like Xu Shengbai be angry? I thought this gentleman would never tear his skin Gu Yishen brought out the millet porridge he had bought and took out the small table under the bed. "It''s said that those reporters outside are making rumors. This time, we are directing and acting the play to cover up the fact that Xiao Li is taking drugs. Xu Shengbai, taking advantage of his position, asked us to cooperate with his play and save his little lover. He asked to transfer Xiao Li to the police for drug treatment So, they are making trouble outside with a group of good people. " Now these reporters are not doing their business any more, thinking about what kind of news is more eye-catching. Shu Ling leans lazily against the pillow behind him. "Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai remember things for such a long time. It''s hard for them to make up everything. They can toss Xiao Li to death when they are sent to the drug treatment center. They really think about it.""So Xu Shengbai finally broke out today. I wanted to get those people out directly. Xu Shengbai threw his glasses and beat them." Gu Yishen told this story to Shu Ling as an interesting one. "He directly threatened the reporter with the identity of mayor, and directly called to ask the news department to block this media department." Shu Ling sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that we didn''t see mayor Xu show his style." Gu Yishen took a spoon to stir the hand of millet porridge, then turned around and walked to Shu Ling. Her fingers ran across her cheek, and she looked serious. "If I had met you earlier, wouldn''t you have been so hard?" Knowing what Gu Yishen said about meeting earlier and talking about things in his last life, Shu Ling reached out and grabbed Gu Yishen''s collar and easily dragged people in front of him. "No, it''s fate. I don''t want to hide, so don''t think too much. No matter how the process is, just know that I''m the last one around you?" Chapter 430 The distance between the two people is very close, close to Gu Yishen, even Shu Ling has a few eyelashes can see clearly, Gu Yishen''s body taste let Shu Ling comfortable hook the corner of the mouth, gently stick to Gu Yishen''s lips, with the eyes of water, looking at Gu Yishen without blinking, whispered: "my man is really good-looking." If it were Shu Ling in college, I''m afraid she couldn''t say a word. In the past, Shu Ling would never have thought that such a flirtation would come out of her mouth one day. She was going to have a wedding with Lu Zhifei after graduating from college. She once thought that she would live a safe life, but she didn''t expect to meet Gu Yishen, I fell in love with him by accident. At this time, Shu Ling is soft and charming. Gu Yishen is stirred by this kiss without any erotic meaning. She carefully takes Shu Ling into her arms. She kisses her like a rare treasure, sucks her lips, and then comes a deep and occupying kiss, which shows that everything in her arms is his. "Well Did I come in at a bad time? " Xu Shengbai, who followed the nurse and the doctor, saw two people kissing, standing at the door at a loss. At a loss, the little nurse stood beside the doctor with the instrument on her face. Her heart had already opened. Major general Gu''s eyes were really handsome! After receiving Gu Yishen''s cold eyes, Xu Shengbai touched his nose and let the doctors and nurses at the door go first. "Next week, I''ll go to a meeting in the province and ask you to go together. You remember to take someone with me." Gu Yishen stepped aside and asked the doctor and nurse to give Shuling a physical examination. "How? You are going to have a meeting in the province, not to make trouble in the province. You want me to take someone with you. " "How do you know it''s not?" Sitting on the sofa beside the ward, Xu Shengbai talked with Gu Yishen about making trouble in the province as if there were no one else. "They screened out problems and made two wastes to be treasures. They tossed the whole w City around with them. They called it a meeting. In fact, they wanted to control you through their families." Shu Ling cleverly let the medical staff play, but carefully listen to what Xu Sheng said to Gu Yishen, "go, don''t take too many people, don''t let people think you are bullying others, you should learn to be gentle, we are all colleagues, don''t do radical things." This is too gentle, the little nurse almost moved to cry, compared with the mayor and major general Shuling, little sister is a little angel! Wuwuwu, the true feelings of the powder. But the next sentence let the little nurse smoothly hit the face, Shu Ling looked at the doctor removed the blood pressure meter, and then said: "what''s the matter with the door, how to solve can, outside don''t need to keep good mayor Xu your positive image, as for the back, you want to go up and down, no one cares about you." Doctors, nurses "..." There are still outsiders! Can you carry some people behind your back? If you say something like this, will you be killed! Ying Ying, she is still young, please, I didn''t hear anything!! The little nurse had no idea what to do with the soft eyes of Shuling''s smile. She shivered three times. She wanted to escape from the room quickly because of the cold behind her neck. After the little nurse handed over the cotton swab, Shu Ling gave her a smile, "thank you." "No You''re welcome The doctor handed the things to the little nurse next to him, "it''s no problem. I just lay for two days and felt a little weak. It''s good for me to walk in the park behind the hospital every day. However, I have to observe in the hospital for a while. After all, the medication has a certain impact on your wife''s body and children." After Gu Yishen said thanks, the doctor and the little nurse walked out of the ward. The little nurse slowly exhaled, "doctor Qian, I just thought that my life would stop in that room. It almost scared me to death!" "These are the masters who can''t afford to offend. You have to keep your mouth shut. When you are a senior, you will follow me. Don''t say I don''t teach you." Doctor Qian took this opportunity to beat the little nurse next to him, for fear that she would cause something. The little nurse waved her hand again and again, "doctor Qian, don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you!" "Well, go ahead. I''ll have an operation later. You don''t have to follow me." "OK, doctor Qian, walk slowly ~" seeing doctor Qian walk away, the little nurse took out her mobile phone to brush up the forum. The posts on the forum these two days have gone crazy, and some people began to write suspense novels. The plot was so ups and downs that even she wrote quickly. In the morning, she was still criticizing the author for xiaoshuling''s half black character in the forum. I didn''t expect that she would write suspense novels so soon He was beaten in the face. In the forum, the novel of the game of death has been put on the top. The author has updated to Chapter 10 these two days. There are a lot of comments that need to be added, and many people throw and move bricks. Most of them are like little nurses. They all feel that the heroine''s heart is dark. It''s clear that Shuling is the heroine who turns the tables. Heroine? Yes, heroine, now Shu Ling is almost held in a very high position on the Internet. What kind of woman can be worthy of Gu Yishen, a handsome and responsible man? If she is seen by Shu Ling, it will cause her a white eye. Who says that Gu Yishen should be worthy of her, but can''t Gu Yishen be worthy of her?The author just updated an article ten minutes ago. In order to calculate the other side, the heroine takes the hero as a chess piece and uses two lies to hide the truth from the world. After successfully inserting the knife, the heroine pretends to be innocent. The little nurse finally couldn''t help but put on a vest and questioned the author under the new article. < 2L, I don''t have a good appetite for the heroine! 3L ? green hills outside the mountains the author is da da da, do you think your human design is more and more off track? In this chapter, the heroine is too black. The hero is shot for her. She doesn''t blink. I''m not sure if she loves the heroine!! little nurse went to the nursing station and sat down to rest. Because there were not many people at noon, after staring make complaints about the people below the building. 4L # big white rabbit milk candy Yes, the female owner doesn''t care much about the male owner. She doesn''t blink her eyes. Even if she takes the little sister in red as the prototype, it''s not right. The little sister in red is calm, her IQ is high, her mouth is big, and her lucky value is big. How can the heroine shrink behind you? Chapter 431 5L ? Nara Jr. Mrs. Nara says that she has private settings. She doesn''t like to watch the fork in the upper right corner, and no one forces you to see it. She''s good for male owners. The game of death is to cheat and suspect each other, otherwise you''d better go to see the love story. 6L # Huang Chuo but the woman in this article is getting worse and worse. The man in front gives up the light and plunges into the dark for her. His front foot is moved to nothing, and then he turns around and counts the person? The female master is too black to wash. 7L # I''m an emotionless killer the female owner and my online name match very well. JPG is an emotionless killer. 8L # building owner reply 2L it''s really written according to the prototype of the little sister in red in the video. I''ll tell you again here that I have my own setting. In the early stage of the female owner, she is very black and selfish, and she has a very tangled relationship with the male owner. She doesn''t want to fall in love with him and can''t control it. After all, the little sister in red in the video, she doesn''t love him I have shown my love for major general Gu. I think the setting is reasonable. 9L ? 030 support the building owner 10L ? Xiaoqinglong support his wife, like her writing style, blackening is very emotional, and the emotional line is fuzzy and beautiful. It''s enough to see them fighting freely! The little nurse, seeing the reply from the landlord, thought that just now in the ward, Shu Ling was poking at Gu Yi''s screen and typing. 11L ? the green hill outside the mountain when the rear is clear, major general Gu wants to shoot and kill himself for little sister in red, little sister in red is crying!! Why do you watch the video with your eyes closed? 12L # haven''t you heard from Miss red dress that they are acting? If you don''t act, you''ll let her have a try. There''s nothing wrong with her wife''s setting. 13L # Louzhu reply 11L first of all, look at the setting of my article. It was originally the kind of hostess who looks like a little white rabbit cutting a big gray wolf. I just changed her to be a little white rabbit in front of the male master. What I wrote is the kind of heroine who looks pure and harmless, but is actually poisonous. Please go if you don''t like to see it. The little nurse is almost upset by the owner of the building. Although it seems that Shu Ling is not as strong, brave and kind-hearted as she thought at that time, it can be seen that she really likes Gu Yishen. As a result, she is written as a hypocritical heroine in the novel, which is really frustrating. But the heroine in the book, who doesn''t know anything, opens her mouth and is fed porridge by Gu Yishen. Xu Shengbai sits on the sofa and looks at the two people. It''s really hot eyes for you to come and go. "Shuling is not shot in the arm, but you need to feed to eat? You two should be moderate. Don''t scatter dog food all over the place as soon as you wake up. " Smack smack mouth, Shu Ling tilted his eyes on Xu Shengbai, "there''s still time to manage me. It''s better to think about what Xiao Li should do. No matter how to say that this drug can''t be given up for a while, my master is still taken away by them with the excuse of asking questions. Xiao Jie is in wanwan now, but I can''t help him at all." "Chi Wei, can Xiao Li recover faster?" "Of course." After swallowing a mouthful of porridge, Shu Ling nodded, "master is an expert in this field. It''s just that he has more heart than strength." Xu Shengbai kneaded his brows and stood up, "I''ll take people to see if they can be released on bail. They should detain people on the pretext of this. Go on, Gu Yishen. Don''t forget next week." "Well." After eating porridge, Shu Ling stretched a big stretch, reached out and hugged Gu Yishen, and said, "I want to go home. I want to eat your rice, but I don''t want to eat millet porridge." It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to stay in the hospital, and he''s in a little mood to go back. Gu Yishen smiles at shangshuling''s smart little eyes and says, "no, wait until I come back next week. Now I''ll stay in the hospital honestly. I''m not at ease outside." Seeing that this move didn''t work, Shu Ling let go of Gu Yishen''s hand and turned his back, as if he was sulky. "What can I do? I''ll be discharged when you leave." Gu Yishen leaned over Shu Ling''s body and kissed her hair on one side of her cheek. "Then I''ll lock you in this bed and let someone take you out at a fixed time every day. When you come back, I''ll lock you." Being tickled by Gu Yishen''s hot breath, Shu Ling asked for Gu Yishen''s arm close at hand. "Lock it, lock it, you know it all day long! You''re a pervert. " Gu Yishen is amused by Shu Ling. Seeing Shu Ling''s reddish ears, he can''t help but lick them with the tip of his tongue, causing his subordinates to struggle slightly. "This is the day, in the hospital!" Finally, there is a bit of shame. Shuling''s earlobe is red like blood dripping. Gu Yishen smiles in Shuling''s ear, "I lied to you. How can I lock you, but you have to be in the hospital. There is no room for bargaining." The room was blocked by others. What else could Shu Ling say? She could only put a smile on Gu Yishen''s face and said, "then you have to come back early, or you will run away with others.""Then I''ll shoot the man who took you away and shut you up!" Gu Yishen lowers his head and kisses Shu Ling''s lips until they are out of breath. At first, it was red and swollen. Shu Ling gritted his teeth and looked at the person in front of him. Gu Yishen had no sense of guilt. Shu Ling''s lips said, "a mark, wait for me to come back." The next few days Shu Ling spent in boredom. Gu Yishen took Zhao Gang and they followed Xu Shengbai to the province. The nurse who took care of Shu Ling was the one who came to check her body that day. At the beginning, the little nurse came to help Shuling with a shaking gesture. Shuling walked in the garden. The little nurse''s hand didn''t dare to spread for a moment, for fear that something might happen to Shuling. "You don''t have to be so nervous about me. The doctor said that walking more is good for my recovery? I''ll go by myself. Go and help yourself Shuling said thoughtfully. The little nurse just said, "I''m not busy! I''m all right! My task this week is to take care of Miss Shu. If you have any questions, just tell me! Really Seeing the little nurse more, Shu Ling laughed, "what''s your name?" Little nurse strange embarrassed face a red, "my name is Qiao Yushan, Miss Shu call me Shanshan on the line." "Haven''t you graduated yet?" Qiao Yushan held Shu Ling''s arm and nodded, chatting more casually than just getting along with Shu Ling, "well, I''ll graduate in less than half a year." After listening to Shu Ling nodded, "that''s very good, come out internship is good for their future work." Little girl curiosity is exuberant, or can''t help but slowly asked Shu Ling, "Miss Shu, you and major general Gu have a good relationship?" Chapter 432 Think the little girl is very interesting, Shu Ling side head looked at her one eye, clearly to oneself is some fear, this is to find a topic to ease the atmosphere? Seeing that Shu Ling didn''t speak, Qiao Yushan hurriedly went back to mend what she said, "I don''t mean anything else, that is That is to say, I want to chat with you I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have asked about your personal affairs. " "Nothing." Shuling didn''t care too much. She thought that the little girl might have been scared by herself that day. She said with a smile, "I have always had a good relationship with him." Qiao Yushan bit her lip and nodded, thinking that Miss Shu was not the kind of person in the novel. "In the novel? What kind of people? " Shuling is curious. After a while, Qiao Yushan found that she had already said what she wanted to say. She turned red and took out her mobile phone. She was lenient when she confessed and strict when she resisted. "Take a look at this." How can the same person who is found by the boss secretly watching her behind her back break? Big guy online to see their own with the humanities, but also very happy smile, I should do what reaction? After reading the novel with relish, Shu Ling returned the mobile phone to Qiao Yushan, "the writing style is good, the plot is closely linked, and it''s much more interesting than the stupid design. As for my character, there are some differences in Gu Yishen''s grasp of character. If it''s an original character, it''s also very good, but it''s a bit strange to hang up my name, so you just read it That''s what you want to ask me? " A certified story about her own novel of the same name came. Qiao Yushan was so confused by Shu Ling''s reaction that she didn''t know what to do. She nodded, "HMM." "Her novels mainly set off the heroine, so some other people, including the male protagonist, seem to have some IQ offline. If she can be more careful, it should be a good-looking brain burning novel. However, if she develops like this, she is easy to be scolded and selfish. Can people who live on the surface live to the end in this kind of game?" Shu Ling shrugged his shoulders and said with ease: "it''s all virtual things. The author can write whatever he wants in the novel." After hearing what Shu Ling said, Qiao Yushan complained and said, "I also think the heroine is too selfish. Won''t such a person betray her relatives in the end?" As soon as the little girl recognized the truth, Shu Ling shook her head, "how can you still be serious? It''s just a novel. You can''t talk about betraying your relatives. You can''t overlap the people in the novel with those in the reality. Don''t be obsessed with the little girl." After chatting with Shu Ling, Qiao Yushan said with some complaints: "but she also wrote that she borrowed her name at the beginning. If the protagonist was me, I would not be happy. After all, everyone in the novel can see it, bringing the role into you, and the heroine that those people scold is also you. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "No, there are so many people with the same name in the world. If I get angry one by one, I won''t have to live." Changyi, next to Shuling park''s green plants, was held down by Qiao Yushan. "If I were really like that novel, Gu Yishen would never stand on my side in order to survive and harm so many innocent people." Qiao Yushan didn''t sit down, but just stood by to accompany her. "No, I''m very kind to you when I look after major general. When I ask me to look after you, I think everything is clear. What she wrote in her article is very similar to major general Gu." Talking about Gu Yishen, Shu Ling always likes to say a little more, "too obedient, everything is based on me in the novel. It''s not his character. He has been spoiled to the point that he doesn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. This is not the brain that a major general of a country should have." "Well, I think it''s super su. Many of them also think it''s setting Su to explode!" Qiao Yushan said, see Shu Ling looking at her smile good-looking, but some embarrassed, "Hey, I said a little more excited." Shuling shook his head, "well, if I am really the person in the novel, if I really need to live, I will never betray Gu Yishen, and Gu Yishen will never betray me. I will never do anything against Gu Yishen. Of course, he has absolute trust in me." The little girl had never seen the world. She was filled with tears by Shu Ling''s three or two sentences. "Miss Shu, you two are really good, really good match." Seeing that Qiao Yushan seemed to cry, she felt the tip of her nose and stood up, "because she has experienced too many things, she will treasure it very much. After that, little Shanshan will find a boyfriend who loves you. Don''t think that finding a hero is so enviable. She went back." Qiao Yushan rushed to catch up with her and looked after Shu Ling. "Sister Shu Ling, why is that?" Curious ghosts always ask why. Because the deeper the bond between two people, the more afraid they will lose their sense and do crazy things. But these Shu Ling didn''t tell Qiao Yushan that it''s not bad to live an ordinary life. They can go out to see a movie and have a meal with the people they like after work, and live freely every day. Shu Ling thought that she would be much happier than she is now. As expected, Xu Shengbai said that he would come to the hospital the day after they left. With him, Xiao Li was recovering very quickly. It would have been half a month before he could get out of the isolation ward. In five days, he was sent to the same ward as Shu Ling.Of course, this is Shu Ling''s own request. In order to facilitate Chi Wei''s observation of Xiao Li''s body, Shu Ling specially asked the hospital to add an extra bed in her ward. Xiao Li was transported out of the hospital bed. The first thing she saw Shu Ling was that she was brushing the forum with her mobile phone. Because she had nothing to do these days, Shu Ling registered a forum account and went up to see the novel sitting on the table every day. That''s right. It''s my own novel of the same name. It''s addictive. The plot is well designed, and the names of Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li are added to the back. I dare to add such sensitive names, and I''m not afraid to seal the post. "Why don''t you see Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai?" Xiao Li''s recovery is not bad. He has a good appetite. He is eating the washed apple on his bed. "I went to a meeting in the province." Shu Ling didn''t leave his cell phone when he talked to him. "What are you looking at? So obsessed. " "Oh, I recommend it to you. Someone wrote a novel about us and published it on the forum. It''s pretty good." Xiao Li, "you really have a lot of spare time." Chapter 433 Shu Ling put the mobile phone aside after reading it, and saw that Xiao Li was not so decadent before. Then he raised his chin, "if Yi Shen doesn''t come back, I can''t go home. If I don''t find something to do for you, I''ll be bored to death." Just as he was saying this, Chi Wei pushed open the door and brought Xiao Shujie in. As soon as he came in, Shu Jie ran with his short legs and threw himself in Shu Ling''s arms, "little aunt." Xiaoyudiao turns several turns. Wei qubaba''s appearance makes Shuling want to laugh, "what''s the matter, Xiaojie?" Burying his head in the bend of Shu Ling''s arm, Shu Jie refused to look up and said: "can little aunt pay attention to her body? If Xiao Jie can''t help this time, I just want my little aunt. Other people are not important at all. " Touching Shujie''s hair, Shuling patted Shujie''s back, "isn''t it OK, little aunt? Well, my little aunt will be careful in the future, OK? " Shu Jie raised his head, big eyes a little red, eyes seem to have been washed with a drop of tears, "little aunt, your man is too unreliable, we don''t want him, OK? Xiaojie will find another one for you. When Xiaojie grows up, Xiaojie will protect you. " "What are you talking about?" Shu Ling couldn''t help laughing and nodded at Xiao Jie''s forehead. "Who taught you, but also your man''s name? That''s Xiao Jie''s uncle." Bulging his cheek, he seemed to be acting like a coqueter with Shu Ling. Shu Jie said, "Xiao Jie is not so weak as a little uncle. Even the little aunt''s protection is not good, so if the aunt needs a little uncle, Xiao Jie can help you find it." Xiao Li in the hospital bed next to him is happy to watch the drama as if he were watching it. Xiao Li tilted his eyes and looked at his unorthodox master, "is it that you old man also taught Shu Jie something in a mess? When Gu Yishen comes back, he knows that you two are plotting to split them up, and he doesn''t pack you two up and throw them to Palestine as fertilizer?" Chi Wei gave Xiao Li an elbow directly. "I taught everything, but I didn''t teach you? Who caused such a big trouble? Falling in love can also give me to talk about myself and the people around me. You are really a shame for me to be a master! You can''t even compare with one of our little Jie''s fingers. " Come on, he shut up! Xiao Li rolled his eyes and sat down. He had no room to speak. He shut up. Shu Jie turned his head and looked at Xiao Li, and then told Shu Ling, "little aunt, you see, it''s because of the waste around your man that you''ve been harmed like this." "Well, who is that rubbish?" Xiao Li did not want to, "impolite!" "My master said that you were not as smart as me when you were young. Compared with me, you are a waste." Shu Jie betrays Chi Wei impolitely. "Master!" Xiao Li angrily rubbed to rise, "how old he is, you teach him not to learn well! Who must hold me and let me be your apprentice "Xiao Jie!" Shuling expression serious, "don''t follow your master disorderly learn some things, your little uncle is very good, without him your little aunt I also can''t come out, I''m pregnant with your little brother, Xiaojie not happy?" Shu Jie carefully reached out and touched Shu Ling''s stomach, "will the little aunt not want Xiao Jie because she has a little brother?" It turned out that he was still a child, and he was afraid that he didn''t want him. Shu Ling reached out and took Shu Jie to his arms. "How can I not want you? You''re a little aunt''s darling." EH - Xiao Li said that he hated super invincible. "All right." In order to show his magnanimity, Xiaojie tries to touch Shuling''s stomach, "when Xiaojie grows up, he raises his little aunt and little brother. For the time being, let Gu Yishen take care of his little aunt." Shu Jie, who sticks to Gu Yishen, doesn''t call you a man but a big name. "That''s your little uncle." "Gu Yishen is Gu Yishen, and my little aunt is my little aunt." Shu Ling helps the forehead. The child doesn''t know who he is like. He thinks something is stubborn. He doesn''t know how to call it. He changes it slowly, but he doesn''t expect to change it for more than ten years. Chi Wei watched Xiao Li run out of medicine, with Shu Jie who didn''t want to go back from the hospital. Xiao Li stood up on the bed and said, "ah, he won''t look for trouble in the province, will he?" "Hum." Shu Ling took a look at him, "guess really accurate, Xu Shengbai is going to take Gu Yishen to make trouble with the province there." "Damn it, he''s real or not!" Xiao Li almost jumped up from the bed, "is he crazy? Who does he think he is? What should I do if he is really out of control?" Shu Ling picked to pick eyebrow, "you also don''t see is because who?"? It''s not because of you. Anyway, it''s time for them to feel guilty. They have a sense of propriety. " Xiao Li, a little guilty, coughed awkwardly, "fortunately you''re OK, or I''ll die a crime." "Come on, could you please ask your girlfriend to shine your eyes next time?" "Shu Ling hates iron but not steel," usually quite smart, how can you find a girlfriend on this matter so no spectrum Even if it is Shu Lingyi, Xiao Li can''t be thin, because this is the fact, "where do I know there are so many things in it, Xu Shengbai didn''t tell me that Liu Qin has a problem, and I don''t know Zang Qingqing is such a good girl.""If he doesn''t say so, it won''t affect your love, so you don''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?" Xiao Li scratched his hair and said, "OK, I will never find a girlfriend in the future. I won''t even touch the word" girl ". I understand. I don''t want a girlfriend." A pillow hit in the past, the success of Xiao Li shut up, "shut up, and then howl out for me!" These days, Qiao Yushan has been very familiar with Shu Ling. Today, she came to make a rounds. The first thing she saw Shu Ling was to discuss the novels on the forum with Shu Ling. This has become a necessary thing for two people to talk about when they get together. "Sister Shuling! Have you read today''s novel Qiao Yushan, while helping Shu Ling test her blood pressure index, asked: "the woman who always does harm to others has finally been solved by the woman owner. I''m really comfortable reading this chapter." Shu Ling smiles, "look, I feel that the later I write, the better it is. It''s less human, but it''s more comfortable in the plot." See two people chatting happily, Xu Shengbai also to insert a foot, "what novel?" Qiao Yushan looked back to see Xiao Li, blushed embarrassed, looked back at Shu Ling, blinked, and whispered: "it''s your novels written on the forum."??? "What novel?" He was intrigued by Xiao Li. Qiao Yushan bit her lip and looked at Shu Ling in a dilemma. Knowing what she didn''t want to say, Shu Ling said for her, "it was the thing that we were trapped on the boat before. Someone wrote it as a novel and published it on the forum. We were chasing each other." Chapter 434 "Ha?" Xiao Li speechless, "is really what idle, nothing people have." Said or take out the mobile phone, "which forum I go to see." Qiao Yushan stopped talking and opened her mouth, "ah, not so good" "Tut, she can''t see me if she can?" Xiao Li winked at Qiao Yushan, "isn''t that the truth, little beauty?" "Ah," Qiao Yushan blushed when she was told by a beautiful woman from Xiao Li. Looking at Xiao Li''s expression, she looked a little strange. At first glance, she was no different from being shy. "Sister Shuling" always liked to pit Xiao Li''s Shuling, and threw her mobile phone to Xiao Li, "look, it''s what you want to see. OK, Shanshan, you go out and ignore him." "Yes, yes." Qiao Yushan quickly finished packing up her things. Before leaving, she did not forget to take a look at Xiao Li. She sighed in a low voice and went to close the door. Xiao Li, who was watching in front of him, laughed, "I''ll go. She''s just a worm in your heart. You''re such an inhumane person. It''s really OK. Ha ha ha." But the more I saw the back, the more I couldn''t laugh, "your sister?! Why am I with Xu Shengbai? No, what''s the point? " Shu Ling gave him an innocent smile. "At the banquet of Bai family, didn''t you two come out in public? How can you forget that the story of you two together, I remember, spread all over the world the day you came back. " Xiao Li looked at Shu Ling with an iron face, "that is to say, Zang Qingqing, that girl, does she also know that Xu Shengbai and I are together, so Liu Qin can''t see Xu Shengbai?" Throw the phone to Shuling. "Who knows, people are dead. Where can I ask?" Shu Ling accurately received the mobile phone, "but I guess so, Zang Qingqing should just play with you, otherwise how can you sell you as a fool so easily?" Secretly shaking his head, Xiao Li sighed, "you women are really terrible. I''ve decided to change my ways and become a doctor with a clear mind and few desires." Shu Ling nodded with approval, "yes, it''s time for you to be a monk. That''s the most pure hearted and lustless." Xiao Li threw back the pillow that Shu Ling had thrown back. "I can go to you!" Two people recover in the hospital during this period of time, live at ease, Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai side of the situation is not optimistic. Gu Yishen and Zhao Gang followed him. This time he went to the province and Xu Shengbai brought ten people. In Shu Ling''s words, he didn''t go to fight. If he went to reason, he didn''t take a large group of people with him. However, people thought he was going to blow up the Provincial hall. However, as soon as they arrived in the province, they were placed in a hotel alone. They didn''t say anything about the meeting. They just said that they would stay here for a few days. Gu Yishen is standing on the balcony smoking. Xu Shengbai knocks on the door of his room and goes to open it with his cigarette in his mouth. Seeing that it''s Xu Shengbai, Gu Yishen turns and walks back, "letter?" "No Xu Shengbai followed Gu Yishen to the balcony. "My father came to me and said that they wanted to be polite before they were attacked. This time, they didn''t want to bow down. My father also advised me to step back. I came to ask you what you think." The cigarette butt into the side of the spring into the trash can, Gu Yishen bent over the boat, "back which step? Just think it never happened, and then it''s time to be my major general, my major general, and you''re your mayor? And then, "he said Xu Shengbai also leaned over, with no expression on his face. "Then those two should be sentenced. As for Chen Yang, he should not be sentenced to death. Someone wants to protect him." "Oh." Gu Yishen looked out of the window and saw the black fog in his eyes. "Well, I want to see which one is not afraid of death to protect him. Since they don''t want face, I don''t need to give them face. If you are worried about your father, you will shut your mouth and don''t talk at that time." Xu Shengbai''s eyes are also cold. "There''s nothing to worry about. Originally, I didn''t intend to listen to him. I put up with it again and again. I''m tired of being the mayor. I don''t want to listen to them anymore." On the third day of going to the province, the province finally sent a car to pick up Xu Shengbai and Gu Yishen. They should have discussed how to deal with them before they dare to ask them to go. After getting off the bus, there were two people waiting at the door. They didn''t lead the people directly. The meeting hall was not small, but there were only five people sitting in front of the oval table. Each of them was the superior of the superior, and there was Xu Shengbai''s father inside. Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai are not polite either. They both sit down with cold faces. Xu Shengbai''s father first said, "today I call you to a meeting, that is to discuss the handling of serious public security incidents in w City. The way you two handled them is very good, which is worthy of commendation." "Dong Dong Dong" Gu Yishen directly buttoned the table and looked up at several people on the opposite side. "Don''t boast, just say what you want to do. We still have time. We don''t have time to spend with you here." Gu Yishen''s atmosphere froze when she did this, but she still made a kind-hearted man answer the question, "Oh, don''t be so defensive, Xiao Gu. Our political workers have something to say. They are all people who serve the country. Don''t be too angry." After that, seeing that Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai did not speak any more, they looked at the people next to them, cleared their throat and continued: "we also know that you have suffered a lot this time, so we should get in touch with the army here. It''s time for you to be promoted. It''s more than enough to be a general in the province, and Xiao Xu can be a place with your ability Why do you want to be the governor of w City? ""Do you know if I''m submissive?" "I don''t want to be governor or mayor. Chen Yang must be executed," Xu said coldly At this moment, several people are very shameless. They keep looking at Xu Shengbai''s father. As a result, Lao Xu''s expression is not very good-looking. His son doesn''t give me face. He really loses face in front of outsiders. Gu Yishen said at the right time: "this time my wife and Xiao Li almost had an accident. It was all done by the two elders in the province. I know that all of you here have opinions on me. Let''s wait until you have made more contributions than me. Now I''ll hold back what you want to say." It''s true that the five people on the opposite side are red. Each of them is more than 20 years older than Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen''s shooting makes them angry. Here an old man with half gray hair said, "who are you two talking to? I can see that you two have been wild for several years. I don''t know where you learned your social habits! " Chapter 435 "Gu Yishen! Now you don''t have a say. This is the decision of the provincial department. Do you want to disobey the order? " The speaker was obviously irritated. He turned his head to look at Xu Shengbai and said in a tone: "do you two really think you are great? Nice to talk to you, that is to give you face, now is the notice! Not with you. " As soon as this person spoke, a person answered, "do you think we haven''t checked the identity of Shu Ling? Shuling''s company, even in a Mafia related organization? There''s a lot of whitening ingredients in it. What kind of person is she? I''m afraid you can''t afford it if we investigate her here? " Gu Yishen''s eyes suddenly shrank and looked at the speaker, with a look at the dead in his eyes. He slowly spat out a sentence, "the last one who had a Shuling idea has been sent to prison. Did you take her to threaten me?" This wave of counter threats is very smart, not as loud as the old man. With one look and one word, he successfully closed his mouth. As soon as he saw his teammates shut up, at the beginning, the man who sprayed Xu Shengbai began to export again. Anyway, Gu Yishen''s people couldn''t move, so he started from Xu Shengbai, a good tempered man. "You know, we didn''t mean to target you. There are too many black spots on your back. We might as well step back and have something to discuss. Among you, there is also a lieutenant taking drugs We have a clear understanding of drug treatment in the hospital. " Looking at Xu Shengbai and Gu Yishen with one eye, the man deliberately said: "according to the common sense, we will not stay for drug addicts like this. It''s only because of your face that we have not been punished. If we are all so aggressive, we have to do business. There is no other way." "Oh." Xu Shengbai dropped his eyes and let Gu Yishen, who wanted to talk, look at him and lean against the back of his chair. He didn''t want to speak. He really thought that Xu Shengbai was a troublesome person. Taking out the mobile phone and putting it on the table, Xu Shengbai looked up and nodded his mobile phone. "We all know that Xiao Li is Pei Po who injects drugs. What''s the robber logic when you want to demote him? Is it the people who intend to sacrifice for the country? " Directly immunized with what Xu Shengbai said, the man continued: "it''s not important. As long as it''s drug abuse, it''s a high-voltage line of the country. We can double him for any reason, and we have to be punished." "Well, good." When Xu Shengbai picked up his mobile phone, the screen lit up and showed that they were recording. When he saw that the faces of several people on the opposite side had changed, Xu Shengbai continued with satisfaction: "don''t worry. This recording is connected to the outside network. Everyone can hear every word you say, including every word you bribe and threaten us." There was no sound. So big conference room, only above the clock tick away the sound of the needle. Xu Sheng Bai lightly buckled the table twice, "say." Gu Yishen also lazily kicked the corner of the table and gave a thump, "go on." The five people on the other side all trembled. The slightly kind-looking man was sweating and came out to make a comeback. "You see, as for it, we just talk about it casually. How can we be serious?" The man who began to stink at first took the flattery and said, "Oh, they all serve the country. We also hope you are better and don''t want you to go the wrong way." "Yes, yes, we just used the wrong way. Xiao Gu and Xiao Xu, you two should calm down. We should have a good discussion and not be so radical." Xu Shengbai pressed the pause button and looked at several people with a sigh of relief. Then he said with a sarcastic smile, "I lied to you. Ordinary recording can''t be heard outside. The face change just now is really wonderful, isn''t it Gu Yishen." "No, they''re all good comedies." Gu Yishen glanced at several people and stood up. "It''s a pity that I''m too old and have no great achievements." Xu Shengbai''s father stood up and said, "Shengbai, what do you want to do? I''ve never cared about you. This time, it''s about the face of the whole country A. It''s about the face of a country. Don''t fool around, you two." Xu Sheng Bai cold face, "did not control me? Dad, ten years ago, I don''t want to make it clear to you here. How many of you came to the top by stepping on Gu Yishen? I''m afraid it''s not the face of a country. It''s your face. I tell you that several of them colluded with Chen Yang to contact foreign terrorist organizations to control country A. Shu Ling knew it early and broke one of their middlemen, If someone wants to protect Chen Yang, he will betray his country and seek glory. If I report this to the chairman of the provincial Party committee, do you want this skin on each of you? " The five people on the opposite side were all confused. They thought it was a drug lord''s retaliation. They didn''t expect that they were not only involved in senior officials in the province, but also related to the National Defense Department and terrorist organizations. If they solved it in private, they would not be able to escape the charge of complicity in espionage. I''m afraid that I can''t even chop off the hand that has been stretched out. The next few people are withered, and they can''t be arrogant to Xu Shengbai and Gu Yishen. Looking at the person who started first, Xu Shengbai''s eyes flashed dangerous light behind the lens, "I warn you, if you still dare to be reluctant in this matter, you try to target Xiao Li, I won''t make you feel better."The two men certainly didn''t bring the guns, but when they came in, they brought a knife. Gu Yishen took out the ordinary fruit knife and inserted it into the table before several people on the opposite side could see it clearly. The strength of the knife was less than half of that. It''s a solid wood table! All five of them were stunned and looked at the fruit knife, which was inserted easily! Xu Shengbai bluntly threatened, and Gu Yishen bluntly threatened again, "you all know who I am. As long as the country needs me, you can''t help me. I''m watching you forget how I got out of here alive ten years ago. Do you want me to help you think about it?" Ten years ago, Gu Yishen came back from his mission and shot a man in the provincial hall. Although that man is also a damned man, Gu Yishen will be sentenced for more than ten years. However, he is the head iron, but he is not allowed to be promoted to the military rank, so he still goes out to do the mission. There is no delay in leading the team. Although the relationship between Xu Shengbai and Gu Yishen is not dealt with because of this matter, it has become a dilemma now People on the road, they really can''t easily move these two people. Chapter 436 He easily pulled out the fruit knife and swept the sawdust on the table. "If you want to protect these people, you don''t have to look at your weight. Whatever you want from those two senior officials, I''ll take Chen Yang." "What do you want to do?" The old man on the other side sensed something wrong. Looking at the old man, Gu Yishen turned around and patted Xu Shengbai on the shoulder. "These things, Xu Shengbai and I will make it clear at the meeting. Xu Shengbai will also write the case and hand it in together. As for whether you are colluding with the enemy or not," Gu Yishen pauses and smiles at Xu Shengbai, "just look at Xu Shengbai''s face." Before Xu Shengbai left, he did not forget to mend the knife. "Without 100% assurance, will Gu Yishen and I stand here? I''ve been at ease in the province for so many years. I''ll be a man with my tail folded and wait for retirement. " Out of the door of the conference room, Xu Shengbai glanced at Gu Yishen''s fruit knife, "you are a personal threat, not in line with humanitarianism, pay attention next time." "Yes, no, no threat." "Advice, that''s all." "Hum, even your father is planning to go in with a black belly. You are so cruel that you didn''t tell him the identity of Chen Yang for a long time." Xu Shengbai didn''t care, "it''s him who calculated me first. He knows my relationship with you, and he colludes with those people. He is so angry that he doesn''t think I''m so easy to control." As soon as the voice fell, Xu Shengbai''s father came out and said, "Shengbai!" Gu Yishen listened to his voice. Without turning his head, he took out a cigarette and put it between his fingers. "Xu Mo is looking for you. I''ll go out and wait for you. Don''t delay too long." Should be a, Xu Shengbai turned to stop, face expression is still not much ups and downs, "Dad." "To be honest with me, are you fighting against me for Xiao Li? Are you really with Xiao Li as rumored? Your mother almost fainted when she saw it on the news that day. Why don''t you tell us such a big thing? " When Xu Mo came up, he was full of accusations. Xu Shengbai was too lazy to explain, so he simply admitted, "it''s my right to be with whom. What''s the matter? Isn''t it that a love affair needs to be announced all over the world? " Xu Mo was dazed by Xu Shengbai''s fearless appearance, "doesn''t the whole world know this? Why don''t you talk to your family about such a big thing as being with a man? " "To discuss?" Xu Shengbai thought it funny, "Dad, is it a discussion between us? Don''t you always say what you say? I have room for negotiation with you? " Xu Mo finally got angry and said, "you didn''t go home to see your mother and me in the past two years. Now your wings are hard, right? Then you will never come back! " Xu Shengbai''s eyes dimmed as he looked at his father. "You forced me to leave the house. What did you and your mother say? If I keep breaking up with Gu Yishen, I''ll break up with him. Isn''t that what you said? " "Is it not enough for me to be at home for a year?" When Xu Shengbai said this, he didn''t feel any more. He just wanted to say that he was angry with the person in front of him. "Now I want to do what I want, who I like and who I am with. I don''t need anyone''s consent. I can do what I want." "I don''t agree with you with a man anyway! It''s just destroying the image of the mayor, disgusting When Xu Mo said this, it was really sad to see Xu Shengbai''s expression, "how did your mother and I come out? You are such a man like thing!" "I like to be honest, not disgusting like you people." Xu Shengbai went back word by word, "if you can''t see it, you don''t see it. Anyway, you don''t like me anywhere. Just take advantage of my mother''s ability to have another one." "You "Dad, I have something else to go back early. Xiao Li is in poor health. I have to go back to take care of him. I don''t have time to chat." When I came out, I saw Gu Yishen just finished smoking a cigarette by the side of the car. Xu Shengbai turned to open the front passenger''s door and said, "when did you buy the ticket?" Gu Yishen went into the car and closed the door. "Zhao just ordered tomorrow''s ticket, but I didn''t buy today''s ticket. I can almost arrive at 3:00 p.m. and 7:00 p.m. tomorrow." "What are you talking about with your dad?" "About his future daughter-in-law." Gu Yishen''s temperament is good. He steps on the gas pedal at the corner of his mouth and runs out of the car. "Come here, his old man''s wedding partner has been found for you?" "No, I found it for him." "It''s fast enough. Your daughter-in-law will find your father for a meeting." "It''s Xiao Li." Fortunately, Gu Yishen''s psychological quality is very high, otherwise he would have to step on the brake in the middle of the road, "you don''t have a fever, it''s a bit too much." "It was he who asked me if I was a rebel when I was with Xiao Li. Since he thought so, let him think so. It''s the right time to cut off his idea of letting me get married. Don''t harass me with my mother again." Gu Yishen said that he can praise this Sao operation, "you don''t want to find Xiao Li, you want to find it, I advise you to move the target quickly.""Change it when you go back." Xu Shengbai said with a smile, "or chase you, anyway, you have Shuling" "I refuse." Gu Yishen interrupted Xu Shengbai''s words, "it''s impossible to help you. You can continue to harm Xiao Li. You''re welcome." "Yes, thank you." "You''re welcome." Xiao Li was sold out again before he knew it. There was a cold wind behind him. Xiao Li, who was lying on the warm bed, trembled for three times. He felt that someone was secretly saying something bad about him. Xu Mo and Xu Shengbai''s mother made a difficult decision, booking the plane ticket one morning later than Xu Shengbai and planning to go to w City. At seven o''clock in the evening, Xiao Li and Shu Ling turned on their mobile phones on time and read the novel quietly. After reading the novel, Xiao Li couldn''t help sighing, "lying trough!" "Too bizarre." Shu Ling to go out of the summary, "you and Xu Shengbai too cruel heart, want to be together can''t get blessing, betrayed by people all over the world, but also together feeling good." Xiao Li''s green tendons burst up, "don''t give me any real feelings! You should be cruel to Gu Yishen. You''ve been fighting side by side for such a long time. If you want to blackout a person, you should blackout Gu Yishen even if you don''t want to. You''re really a snake and scorpion woman. " "Didn''t you say don''t let go of real feelings?" "You let it go, why can''t I?" "You and Xu Shengbai, it''s a beautiful love." "You are absolutely heartless to Gu Yishen." Two people in the ward routine daily mutual, you come and I go, every time is Xiao Li first was angry vomit blood and end, Shu Ling beautiful looking at Xiao Li lying on the bed life can''t love, Xiao Li powerless said: "began to close." Chapter 437 Xiao Li just ready to retaliate Shu Ling, Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai come in from the door, Shu Ling was holding a mobile phone brush forum comments, looked up to see Gu Yishen put down his mobile phone, "you come back so early, I thought it would be a week." "How are you these two days?" Gu Yishen stood not far away, took off his coat stained with air conditioning, and then went to Shuling''s bed and sat down, "did you eat on time?" He got into Gu Yishen''s arms and asked for a hug. Shu Ling buried his face in Gu Yishen''s chest. "Well, all the indexes in the past two days are normal. I think I can leave the hospital this week." He tucked Shuling in the quilt and put his arms around her shoulder. "Well, I can''t be here with you tonight. I''ll go back with Xu Shengbai and sort out the information that should be mentioned. I''ll write a report on this matter and come back to see you tomorrow morning." "Well, go to bed early, too." Shu Ling lifted his head from Gu Yishen''s arms and released his hand. "I want to eat your preserved egg and lean meat porridge tomorrow. Do you have time to do it?" Pinching Shuling, because she was pregnant, the soft flesh on her cheek soared. Gu Yishen looked at Shuling''s lips and said, "I''m free." Xiao Li over there heard that Gu Yishen wanted to make preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He quickly said, "I''ll eat it, too! I''ll have preserved egg and lean meat porridge tomorrow morning! Gu Yishen brought me one, too. " "No Very clean refusal. Xiao Li said to Gu Yishen, "goodbye, our plastic brotherhood, I may want to leave this sad place." Having been immune to Xiao Li''s howling, Gu Yishen and Shu Ling ignore him talking. Xiao Li looks at a move that doesn''t work well, and gives a look to Xu Shengbai, "can you make preserved egg and lean meat porridge?" Because still angry with Xiali, Xu Shengbai sat on the bench with a cold face, "no way." In front of outsiders to protect short, does not mean that he will not Zodiac official gas. Seeing that Xu Shengbai''s face was almost black and gray, Xiao Li decided not to offend him, "no, how can you still be angry? "Ha ha ha ha" seeing the eyes of the people Xu Shengbai looked at, Xiao Li swallowed the laughter and went to bed to straighten out the body. When Xu Shengbai and Gu Yishen left, Xiao Li opened his eyes and said, "who is it? As soon as I recovered, Xu Shengbai would give me a look. I owe him?" "You owe him." Shu Ling said: "you don''t know how much trouble you caused this time because of your carelessness? Xu Shengbai has cleaned up a lot of mess for you. Because Xu Shengbai is protecting you, those people outside have already talked about his conspiracy. You are still heartless. " "I don''t know." Xiao Li also know sorry, "Zang Qingqing that thing is I didn''t guard against, wait for me to go out to clarify." "Bang." Shu Ling gave Xiao Li a white eye. "What else do you want to clarify? Just don''t make trouble. Xu Shengbai is your friend and brother, not the one who always follows you and cleans up the mess for you all day. You will have your own life like Gu Yishen. Do you want to rely on him in the future?" Shu Ling''s call made Xiao Li''s heart firm. Once upon a time, when Xu Shengbai was there, he helped him with everything. After Xu Shengbai was gone, Gu Yishen stood in front of him. Now Xu Shengbai comes back, and he habitually relies on him. He doesn''t even realize the problem. He turns over and traps himself in the quilt. Shu Ling turns around and doesn''t understand. It''s not a problem for him to rely on Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai without any psychological burden. It''s better to discover earlier than later. At least he can try to change. Xiao Li, who tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep, got up early in the morning and hid in the park behind the hospital to smoke two cigarettes. You have to say that this man was unlucky. He stopped his teeth after drinking cold water. After smoking the second cigarette, he was caught by Qiao Yushan. After he was sent back, Qiao Yushan impolitely told Shu Ling. "Elder sister Shuling, look at him. He is still thinking about smoking." Qiao Yushan recounted Xiao Li''s crimes. "Doctor Qian said that the decline of drug resistance would cause organ failure. Before he recovered, he was brave enough to smoke. Does he want to do well?" Xiao Li''s box of cigarettes and lighter are now in Qiao Yushan''s hands. He is sitting on the bed as quiet as a chicken. Shu Ling takes a look at him and says to Qiao Yushan with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s an accident this time. I''ll take good care of him." "Well." Qiao Yushan nodded and looked at the cigarette box in her hand, "I''ll confiscate this. Sister Shuling, I''ll go to the ward round first, and I''ll come to do a systematic screening for you later." "Good." As soon as the door was closed, without waiting for Shu Ling to speak, Xiao Li immediately admitted his mistake, "I shouldn''t smoke. I''m just in a mess in my mind. I went out to have a smoke to calm down. I didn''t smoke a few cigarettes." Shu Ling looked at him coldly, "you can count your own body. I can''t control it." Just at the same time, Gu Yishen came in with breakfast and saw Shu Ling looking at Xiao Li on the bed there coldly, "what''s the matter? Did Xiao Li offend you Seeing Xu Shengbai coming in behind, Shu Ling pointed to Xiao Li, "the doctor forbids him to smoke. This morning, he ran out to smoke and was caught and sent back by the little nurse. Anyway, he doesn''t pay attention to his body. I''m angry."Xu Shengbai put the breakfast in his hand heavily on the table and stood in front of Xiao Li, "come out with me!" Xiao Li moved his mouth and went out behind Xu Shengbai. "Don''t be angry. Xu Shengbai will teach him to eat first." Gu Yishen opened the incubator, and the warm and mellow smell came out, "preserved eggs are not put too much. I asked the doctor, preserved eggs contain lead. If you can eat less, eat less." Gu Yishen wants to put a small bowl aside to cool. The porridge is thick and translucent, and the grains of white rice are steaming hot, which makes people move their fingers. "Cool, it''s too hot now." "Well, come and sit down first." Shuling patted the vacant seat beside her. Xu Shengbai dragged the slow Xiao Li to the door, "you don''t want to live, do you? Do you know when you are sent to the hospital, the organs have failed! You''re a doctor yourself. Don''t you know the horror of organ failure? " "I know" "know you still smoke?" Originally, Xiao Li had no place to vent his grievances. He was so excited by Xu Shengbai that his voice was a little louder. "Why do you care so much? I don''t smoke. Why do you care about me? " Xu Shengbai took a deep breath. He held back his anger. He bit his back teeth and said, "I don''t care about you, Xiao Li. Don''t get sick and have trouble with yourself." Chapter 438 Although Xiao Li is usually a slouch, his stubborn temper is also a headache. "I''m not sick. Even if I smoke a cigarette, you have to take care of the East and the West. Can''t I make my own decisions?" "Don''t change your concept here!" Xu Shengbai frowned, yesterday was still good, how today is like eating gunpowder, "the body is important or smoking is important, can you let me save snacks?" If you don''t say that, Xiao Li, like a cat with fried hair, reaches out his hand and pushes Xu Shengbai, "then don''t worry about me! Who uses you to manage me Xiao Li turned to open the door into the ward, slamming the door of the ward. Two people in the ward turned back one after another. Xiao Li put on the quilt when he went to bed and turned to pretend to sleep. Then he saw Xu Shengbai come in from the door and sit on the sofa beside him. Shu Ling touched Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen looked at his little wife and said, "Xiao Li, Xu Shengbai specially made preserved egg and lean meat porridge for you. What do you want to eat?" Xiao Li kept a good posture and did not move at all. Gu Yishen continued: "the young couple quarrels, the head of the bed quarrels with the bed and" "who is with the young couple?" Suddenly, I don''t have to take care of my own life "Oh, have you eaten the dynamite?" Bai Ming and Qing came in with a basket of fruit and a handful of bright red roses. "Those people outside can only come in to see you now. I said that Xiao Li took medicine in the morning?" Then he put down the fruit basket and put the red rose in front of Shu Ling''s eyes. "Sister in law, I''ll pick it for you, right?" Gu Yishen had a green tendon in front of his forehead, and his eyes were staring at him, "do you send roses to patients?" Block the hand of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, "take it away!" "Look at you." Bai Ming and Qing gave Shu Ling a wink, "Gu Yishen is jealous." With that, he put the flowers on the small table next to him, walked over and patted Xiao Li''s butt in the quilt, "the bomb for breakfast?" "Go away!" Xu Shengbai walked over in three or two steps, picked up Xiao Li''s collar and said, "how old are you?! Who are you playing with here! Gu Yishen and I have been busy solving this matter these two days. You just have a bad temper here for no reason. Whether we are your father or mother, we should be used to you. Who is the reason for this matter? You don''t know? With the patient you are now, can you yell? I think the more you live, the more you go back! If you''re not satisfied, get out of here. No one''s stopping you. " When Xu Shengbai came to pick up the lunch box on the table, he said, "I don''t think you want to see me. You don''t want to eat this meal. Whatever you like, it''s up to you." Originally, they thought it was the officials of Xiao. When Xu Shengbai really got angry, Bai Ming and Qing Dynasty immediately weakened their sense of existence, so they should not come to visit them at this time. Without waiting for the embarrassment to pass, Lin Wan and Fang Sen also push the door in. Today they let people in. Lin Wan immediately brings Fang Sen to see Shu Ling. As a result, as soon as they enter the ward, they feel that the atmosphere is delicate. Everyone''s face was embarrassed, "what are you standing for? Have you had breakfast? " After finishing his lunch box, Xu Shengbai turned and wanted to go. He was held by Xiao Li, "I''m sorry." Lin Wan blinked and looked at Shu Ling. After receiving a look from Shu Ling, he immediately took Fang Sen to sit over there and watch the play quietly, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with them?" Shu Ling tilted his head and whispered to Lin Wan, "I said two words to him yesterday. This morning, I couldn''t help but fight with Xu Shengbai. It''s soft." In addition to them, there were five or six people in this ward. Xiao Li came down to apologize to Xu Shengbai for nothing else. He just felt that he regretted what he had just said. Xu Shengbai stood in place, closed his eyes, put down the lunch box, "remember to eat, I''ll go first." "Don''t go yet, I just don''t think I''m a thing!" Xiao Li said aloud: "Shu Ling is right. My teacher is dragging Gu Yishen and you. Every time I get into trouble, I want your help. I think I''m useless." I knew that Xiao Li would misinterpret the meaning of his words, but Shu Ling didn''t explain it either. It''s better to say so. I''m afraid I''ll be sick in my heart. "You are specialized in medicine. Can I count on you to help me out?" Gu Yishen said. Xiao Li then felt that so many people were there, and he couldn''t make it on his face. Although his voice was small, he continued: "every time I encounter something, I can''t even save myself. I just feel ashamed." "Nothing can be accomplished, and it''s disgraceful to blame Tianyou every day. I never thought you were a trouble. Gu Yishen and I used to think that your parents were not here and we should take you more. We hope you can develop in a better place. Now it''s because you are my brother, and I know the patient''s mood is unstable." Xu Shengbai breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if this matter is exposed, don''t mention it again." "Yes, yes." Xiao Li closed his mouth and nodded. After getting angry, Xiao Li took a look at the lunch box and said, "can you have a meal first?" I still can''t forget to eat. With a soft hand, he almost dropped the bowl. Fortunately, Xu Shengbai helped him. Xiao Li laughed with a guilty smile, "his hands are not strong."Xu Shengbai didn''t say anything. He sat on one side, spoonful by spoonful, feeding Xiao Li porridge. There, Shuling is also at ease, with his head up, eating Gu Yi''s deep spoon of porridge. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, looking at the state of the generals on both sides, he could not help saying: "two good men and good wives can not be set up. They are really gentle and considerate." He also forgot one thing. Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties still think that Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai are a couple. After all, there is no reason and clarification for their coming out publicly. Xiao Li looks down at the porridge in Xu Shengbai''s bowl and says, "if it''s not for the porridge, or if I''m not hungry, the bowl will be on your face. Please shut up!" "What I said is true. You don''t want to hear it yet." Bai Ming and Qing continued to die. "By the way, Bai Er didn''t tell your parents when he went to the province. Which day will he take Xiao Li to meet his parents?" "Can you keep your mouth shut?" Bai Ming and Qing murmured to himself: "Xiao Li, should you change your name to Bai er''s father "Go away!" Xiao Li had no strength in his hand now, otherwise he would have thrown a pillow. When it comes to the wedding of Ming and Qing Dynasties, it''s just the right time for you to go to the white-collar wedding party Shu Ling choked on his throat and coughed. He took a few mouthfuls of water from Gu Yishen, grabbed Gu Yishen''s arm and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 439 After all, the two men in front of him had a deep love affair. They came up on the ship with a confession of their true feelings. A group of them laughed and their brains were noisy. For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward became active. It is necessary to discuss with Xiao Li whether Xu Shengbai''s father is his father-in-law or his husband. The argument endlessly makes Shu Ling and Lin Wan laugh. The hero''s mother knocks at the door of the hospital, and the hero''s mother comes to see him. Xu Mo didn''t expect that there were so many people in the room, and Xu Shengbai''s mother acted unnaturally. Xu Shengbai didn''t expect that they would come, "Dad, mom?" Xiao Li almost didn''t swallow the porridge in his mouth. How could he say what he wanted? Quickly straighten up, "father-in-law, not aunt good." Everyone " shut up. Just now I heard Xu Shengbai say these words in his ear. When I saw Xu Mo was startled and the word uncle was forgotten, these two words were so real and embarrassing. Shu Ling leaned against Gu Yishen''s arms and laughed until he trembled. Gu Yishen just nodded to Xu Mo, turned around and nodded at Shu Ling''s head, "it looks like he finished his porridge." Ridicule belongs to ridicule, the real person here white Ming and Qing dynasties also rules a lot, "uncle and aunt Xu good." Seeing that Xu Mo''s face didn''t change, Xiao Li said, "we''re playing, uncle." "Well." Xu Mo went to sit in the place where Xu Shengbai had just made it and looked at the porridge left on the table. "How''s your health? Is that ok?" Such a close and cordial greeting made Xiao Li extremely uncomfortable. Subconsciously, he took a look at Xu Shengbai standing beside him. "It''s OK. Now it''s almost recovered. Thank you for your concern." Seeing Xiao Li''s little action, Xu Mo looks at Xu Shengbai''s mother standing beside him, "the first thing we''ve come here is to see how you are recovering. The second thing is to urge you to get married quickly."??? The smile on Xiao Li''s face could not be kept, "uncle, what do you mean?" Hand crazy point next to Xu Shengbai - what kind of human shape to set up a card, explain!! Clothes are about to be punctured a hole, Xu Shengbai or said a irrelevant face, eyes fixed in the distance. Xu Mo seems to have made a difficult decision and sighed deeply, "I''ve been thinking about it with her mother for so many years. We don''t care what he wants to do now. Since he likes you, we won''t obstruct him any more. I hope you and Sheng Bai can be together and have a good life." Xu Shengbai''s mother then said, "we parents know that you also have to bear the pressure from the outside world. We just come here to show our support for your affairs. It''s OK to get the license earlier." "Uncle and aunt, we" "we haven''t planned this recently." After all, Xu Shengbai came back and said the second half of the sentence for Xiao Li, "you have seen it. Go back." The attitude is cold and sad. Xiao Li punches Xu Shengbai and turns his head to show a formulaic smile at Xu Mo, "uncle and aunt, I haven''t seen Xu Shengbai for a long time. You can stay here for a few more days and let him accompany you around w City. I''m fine here." Xu Mo nodded, "good boy, just call dad as you just came in." Uncle Xiao Li, would you please wake up? Finally, Xu Mo and his wife were sent away to see Xiao Li as if he were looking at his daughter-in-law. There was a burst of laughter in the ward. Bai Ming and Qing sat down on Xiao Li''s bed and laughed. Xiao Li kicked them down and said, "they all laugh farts! Xu Shengbai, what did you say to your parents? Let them be so misunderstood. " "Casually, let them cut off my idea of looking for a girlfriend." "If you don''t look for me, I''ll look for it!" "I''ve helped you so much. Just help me cheat them. You can find your girlfriend without delay." Shu Ling cut in at the right time, "didn''t you say that you won''t find a girlfriend in your life? What is a woman? It''s the devil. You''re welcome "Good bye, bye bye. I''m closing." Xiao Li waved back to Shu Ling. Xu Shengbai patted him across the quilt, "don''t worry, my father can''t be here to see you and I go to get a license, you don''t have to care about your illness, they just come to show their attitude, don''t want me to make too much trouble with my family." Vaguely answer a, Xiao Li didn''t get up, nest on the bed living stuffy. Xu Shengbai couldn''t help but smile at Gu Yishen, "then I''ll go first, you can watch it here." "Good." "Don''t pretend to sleep. Everyone''s gone." Shu Ling picked up the pillow next to him and smashed it. "Your little self-esteem has long been thrown away. Don''t be sad. We can''t find a girlfriend in w City. It doesn''t matter if we find someone in other city. We have good congenital conditions." "Don''t say it. I''m autistic. I know you''re laughing. It''s better not to laugh out loud!" Shu Ling covered his forehead, trying to make his body shake a little lighter, "I see if you dare to believe others if you don''t know the details.""Woman --" Xiao Li buried his head in the quilt, "it''s all big pig hooves!" A week later, Shu Ling was discharged from the hospital. Xiao Li had to observe for half a month in the hospital, but he had already transferred to his own studio. Every day, Chi Wei would give him a routine examination. As Shu Ling''s stomach gets bigger every day, Gu Yishen takes time to walk around with Shu Ling. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s August. The weather turns cold. Shu Ling wears a thickened sweater and goes to the mall with Gu Yishen to look at children''s clothes. Everyone is curious about whether Shu linghuai is a girl or a boy, but Shu Ling has never checked. Girls or boys are her children. Relatively speaking, she still hopes to be a girl. "Lin Wan said," if you don''t check, it''s boys and girls. You can''t buy clothes. " Shu Ling looked at the children''s clothes on the hanger one by one, "I think it''s too late to buy them after birth, don''t you think?" Gu Yishen took Shuling''s coat from the shopping mall and followed her, "yes, you can see which one you like now. I''ll come to buy it when you''re finished. You can buy more clothes for little girls." Shu Ling looked at the little clothes with pink bubble sleeves on the clothes rack and said with a smile, "well, my reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is not so severe. I heard that it should be a girl. I also hope it''s a girl. I haven''t asked you all the time. Do you like a boy or a girl?" Chapter 440 "It doesn''t matter. I like both boys and girls." I didn''t even think about it. In fact, Gu Yishen really thinks it doesn''t matter. Even if there is no child between them, it can still be very good. Gu Yishen and Shu Ling''s faces of the salesmen in the shop were full of enthusiasm when they came to introduce the clothes. "Is Miss Shu going to give birth soon? Let''s have a look at the new clothes in our shop. The fabric is very soft and suitable for newborn children. Are you a boy or a girl?" "Oh, I don''t know yet." Shuling to the salesperson smile, "did not check, just come to see the cart, clothes wait for a period of time to buy it, cart to buy a slightly neutral can." "OK, come and have a look at this one. Our one is new. The wheels are shock-absorbing, especially suitable for pushing children out." After looking at a lot of baby products, I didn''t buy much. Shu Ling''s stomach is much smaller than that of pregnant women in the same month. Gu Yishen once went to the doctor several times because of this. Xiao Li said that he was too worried. It''s normal for Shu Ling to be so thin that she doesn''t show the month, but it doesn''t affect Gu Yishen''s caution. The bigger Shuling''s month is, the more gentle and careful Gu Yishen treats Shuling. Sometimes when he goes to the team for a big phone call, Zhao Gang gets goose bumps all over his body. Whoa, this is not their boss. Xiao Li will be beside the calm said: "don''t panic, basic operation, that guy waiting for his wife to give birth to the child." This let Zhao Gang tut say amazingly, "the eldest brother really has a father''s appearance." "Hum." Xiao Li rolled his eyes and patted Zhao Gang on the shoulder. "Young man, he''s just worried about Shu Ling." Everything is ready. On the day of delivery, she still jumps with a flying dog. Because there are two weeks left before the due date of delivery, her amniotic fluid breaks. Fortunately, it was not too late at that time, and Gu Yishen accompanied her. She was sent to the nearby maternal and child hospital in time. After calling Xiao Li, Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li rushed to the hospital in ten minutes. Seeing Gu Yishen standing outside the delivery room, Xiao Li quickly asked him, "how''s it going? Was it delivered in time? " Gu Yishen nodded, "well, it''s OK. I''ve sent it in. The doctor said that I can have a natural birth. I''m preparing for it." "That''s fine." Slowly, Lin Wan and his party arrived. Lin Wan trotted two steps to see Xiao Li and Gu Yishen, "ah, what''s the matter with Lingling?" "What are you doing here?" "Xiao Li told me that he would call me when Lingling was about to live." With these words, Chi Wei and Shu Jie also arrive at the gate of the hospital. They also bump into Bai Ming and Qing, who join in the fun. Zhao Gang also brings several familiar soldiers to visit. At this time, more than ten people gathered around the door of the delivery room. It didn''t seem like they were coming to accompany the production. The momentum was just like the man inside wanted to rob the child after he finished his life. One and a half hours later, when the doctor came out, he was scared back by the fierce people. He thought he was coming to make trouble for the doctor. Seeing Gu Yishen standing in front of him, he sighed, "don''t worry, major general Gu. Mother and son are safe. After a while, people will push him out. Our nurses will put the baby in the incubator first." Hearing that Shuling was ok, Gu Yishen was relieved, "OK." See Shu Ling was pushed out, Gu Yishen quickly with the past, "Ling Ling." It took me a lot of effort to give birth to this child. Now I hear Gu Yishen''s voice, and all I know is that I raise my hand to hold Gu Yishen''s hand, "it''s a boy." Feeling that Shuling was disappointed, Gu Yishen comforted her as she walked, "it''s all right, boy." "I''m so sleepy and painful." Gu Yishen just ignored the circle of people behind him and walked away with the bed pushed by the nurse. Lin Wan sighed, "baby, your father is going to care for your mother. I don''t have time to look at you. I''d better wait for you to send it out." Xiao Li bumped Zhao Gang''s chest with his elbow. "I said that Gu Yishen only cares about the safety of Shu Ling." "the boss is really the boss." Parents didn''t go to see the children first. Instead, the group of people followed the nurse to the incubator to see Shu Ling''s children. The wrinkled children were not good-looking, but Lin Wan started to cry and scared Fang Sen next to him. "What''s the matter?" "Lingling is really not easy, the baby is really good-looking." Lin Wan looked at the children''s eyes in the incubator, as if looking at their own children, "a Sen, accompany me to buy clothes for my dry son tomorrow." Xiao Li was speechless, "your thinking is too jumping!" Gu Yishen took care of Shu Ling for one night. The contractions were a little bit severe. The doctor didn''t recommend taking anesthetic. He stayed up all night with Shu Ling. In the morning, Shu Ling fell asleep. After seeing Shu Ling sleep, Gu Yishen went out and sat in the corridor for a while. Gu Zhuo came to see Shu Ling instead of Gu''s family. He prepared something in the morning. When he came over, he saw Gu Yishen sitting in the corridor, "Yishen, how can you sit here? What''s the situation with my sister-in-law? "Tired one night, see oneself don''t want to see again of person, natural don''t have good facial expression, Gu Yi deep embrace arm lazy lift an eye to see Gu Zhuo one eye, "very good, don''t need you to worry about." Not caring about Gu Yishen''s attitude towards him, he reached out to open the door, "then I''ll go in and have a look at my sister-in-law." With a slap, Gu Yishen stood up by pressing the door handle, "inconvenient." Gu Zhuo sent the lily in his arms, "Yishen, we are all a family. I come to see her for my father. My father has no time to come. Don''t care too much. If you don''t like it, I won''t go in." The big bunch of white lilies in front of her bloomed just right. At first glance, they were carefully selected. Gu Yishen held out her hand to block them. "No, she''s recovering now. She doesn''t need anything like flowers." "All right." Gu Zhuo took the flowers back and said with great care in his elder brother''s capacity: "my father also misses you very much recently. Now that all the children have them, I''ll go home and have a look when I have time. My father also wants to hold his grandson." With a sneer, Gu Yishen took back the hand pressing the doorknob. "Then you should get married quickly and give birth to one for him. Don''t talk nonsense with me here." Gu Yishen doesn''t eat Gu Zhuo''s style. Gu Zhuo has nothing to do with it. "Last time dad said that the family property was angry. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, dad still thinks about you." "When I got off the ship, I just experienced life and death, and I didn''t see him call me. What was he thinking about me? My military service? " Gu Yishen''s eyes were cold, and he said in a warning tone: "let him not waste his time. I''ve found out my mother''s affairs, and let him not waste his time." Chapter 441 Gu Zhuo didn''t feel guilty when he was pointed out the purpose. Compared with Gu Yishen''s indifference, he looked approachable. "Yishen, after so many years, let go of what should be put down. You can''t accept mom. Dad has never forced you, and it''s not easy for Dad to live so many years." "Well, I don''t know." He said, "it''s hard for Zhuo Yigu to bring down the red flag in the middle." This is the most patient time Gu Yishen has ever been with Gu Zhuo. If you want to change it, you have to go away with flowers. This is the hospital. It''s too ugly, and it''s bad for Shu Ling. The easygoing expression on Gu Zhuo''s face almost couldn''t be maintained, and the stiff smile on his face became a little ugly. "Gu Yishen, I''m here to make peace with you today. If I don''t say that, dad makes it difficult for me." "When my mother is here, your mother is the colored flag outside. Feng Shui turns around and you can bear it. Friendship reminds you that the children born by those women outside him are also his seed. Your thoughts should be used in some useful places." For the first time, I learned from the letter written by Shu Ling that his mother died of Gu Zhongliang''s malicious delay in reporting to the police, so she completely lost all patience with this man. It was his biggest retrogression not to do anything to Gu Zhongliang. Open the door into the ward, found that Shu Ling has woken up, is relying on the pillow with open eyes to see himself, Gu Yishen quickly walked over, "hungry?" Shuling shakes his head. When he wakes up, he doesn''t feel much. He just feels a little pain occasionally. "Who are you talking to outside? I don''t seem very happy "Gu Zhuo." As soon as he heard Gu Zhuo''s name, Shu Ling knew what was going on, "is it for the division of Gu''s family property? They came to you in a hurry before your father died. They are really your father''s good son. " "What was the end of Gu Zhuo last time?" "He died, but this time he would be fine if he didn''t die. Last time it was because of Wu private. He went to Chengyang to buy smuggled goods in the name of your father and was shot dead in that civil war." Gu Zhuo will die. Gu Yishen is not at all surprised. "He has a bad mind. Sooner or later, those who come from unknown sources will kill him." "Well, have you seen your son?" "No, there is a nurse in the hospital. It''s OK. You reacted a little badly last night. I didn''t find time to see him." Gu Yishen said. Shu Ling pinched Gu Yishen''s arm. "When there is no time, you just don''t want to see it. Don''t you like our children?" Gu Yishen''s expression is a bit awkward, "no, he has a lot of pain in the future. I still want to put you first and hurt you more." By Gu Yishen''s sour words, Shu Ling turned to bear a smile, "who did you learn these words from? It''s so sour. Could you be normal, please?" "Xiao Li said that you have just given birth to a baby and are physically and psychologically weak. He asked me to say more words to appease you." Shu Ling said, Gu Yishen rare some blush, "he taught me." Shu Ling turned around and said with a smile in his eyes, "you still believe him. His ways are not suitable for you. Don''t be too careless. I''m ok." "By the way, do you have your son''s name in mind?" Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen with bright eyes. Gu Yishen also did not give face, "didn''t you want to call Qingcheng before? It''s called Qing Cheng. " "Come here." Shu Ling pursed his mouth and squinted at the person sitting by the bed. He leaned over and held Gu Yishen''s cheek. "That''s the name of a little girl. You really save trouble!". Let Shu Ling''s hand make trouble on his face. Gu Yishen has no sense of shame about letting his son call Gu Qingcheng. "I won''t name him. You can do it." After rubbing Gu Yishen''s face for a while, Shu lingsong relaxed his hand and thought about it. He said, "let''s call it Gu Shen. Although the name is more serious, I think the word Shen is very good. As long as you don''t grow up as deep as you are, you won''t find a girlfriend." "Didn''t I find you?" Shu Ling blinked, "you just looked like that at the beginning. Do you think I would like you? Hum ~ " her hand was on the side of Shu Ling''s head. When she heard Shu Ling say so, Gu Yishen gently pulled her hair and said," am I embarrassing you? " "You don''t remember now that I don''t care about you!" Shu Ling turned his head to bite Gu Yishen''s arm, and Gu Yishen dodged him. "It''s time to let you see your invincible appearance and feel that you are the most handsome in the world." Gu Yishen naturally won''t admit that it''s all the things before, and he doesn''t remember them. He pretends to be innocent without any burden in his heart. "I don''t think I''ve ever thought of you as you said. Do you lie to me now just because I don''t remember?" "I''m going to believe it." Shu Ling glanced at Yi Shen and said, "I just hope that my son will never be like you. He will never find a girlfriend." Shu Ling is very worried about his son''s looking for a girlfriend in the future. )Xiao Shen was brought out of the incubator for a week and put on the side bed. Lin Wan was sitting beside the bed teasing him, "Shen Shen, is the godmother beautiful? Can the godmother give you a little girlfriend?" "Wan Wan..." Shu Ling Fu Er, "how old is he to know what you''re talking about? You''re still saying it vigorously. Up to now, there''s no news with Fang Sen, and he says he''s going to have a little girl friend." Coaxing Gu Chen to play, Lin Wan didn''t even turn his head. "I''ll go back to work hard tonight. Do you hear that Fang Sen looked at the laughing and teasing Shu Ling, and coughed softly, "I''ll talk about it later in the evening." "You are not these two days..." Before Lin Wan finished speaking, Fang Sen covered his mouth from behind, blushed to his neck and said, "Wan!" Clap Fang Sen''s arm. When he put down his hand, Lin Wan sighed, "OK, I won''t say. There''s no outsider here. These are your mother-in-law after your baby daughter." My son was ordered less than half a month after he was born. Looking at the child lying on the cot, I sighed. My son, you will have a lot of bad luck in the future. After Gu Chen''s full moon, he became mellow and white. He really looked more like Shu Ling. He was as white as a ball, which made Lin Wan go to see his dry son every few days. Lin Wan sat on the sofa of Shu Ling''s house and hugged Gu Shen. "Lingling, your son doesn''t recognize you. I don''t know when he will be taken away. He''s so good in my arms for so long. I''m going to steal the baby." Chapter 442 "Deep does not like to cry, like Gu Yishen, not like me." Shu Ling stretched out a finger and was held by Xiao Shen. Shu Ling said with a smile, "I was not so obedient when I was a child." "By the way, where''s Gu Yishen?" "He has something to do with the team. It seems that he saved several people in the village when the team went out on duty. He is arranging for the public security to hand over. He said that he would come back early today and should be back soon." Lin Wan carefully sent Shen Shen to Shu Ling''s arms. He saw Shen Shen''s mouth pursed and poked his face. "I heard recently that someone said that Gu Yishen raised a woman outside. You have some points in your heart. You just gave birth to a baby. Don''t take it lightly." Teasing the child, Shu lingteng didn''t hit Lin Wan. "You believe what you heard. Others don''t know. You don''t know what kind of person Gu Yishen is? I guess it''s Gu Yishen''s home. When I was in the hospital, Gu Zhuo came to see Gu Yishen, but Gu Yishen didn''t follow his wishes. Now he''s tossing around at home. They''re old and young, and they love to take me with them. They''re used to it. " "I just want you to be careful." Lin Wan also knows who Gu Yishen is. He casually mentions it to make Shu Ling more alert. "You should be careful when you take Shen Shen out recently. Those rich families can do anything to fight for property. Gu Yishen''s child is just born, and there are eyes everywhere." Gu Yishen also reminded her recently. Shu Ling nodded, "I know that Gu Yishen takes me with him when he goes out recently, or he goes out on a mission, and Shifu and Xiaojie will come to accompany me." After chatting with Gu Yishen, Lin Wan said, "you two have children. Gu Yishen is still so busy. He has been working all this time, and there is no guarantee for his personal safety. Why don''t you advise him to step back and be a second-line commander? It''s OK to command in the back line with his ability." Without thinking about it, Shu Ling shook his head. "Gu Yishen is a born soldier. He retired to be a political commissar and clerk. I don''t think he can do it himself. Do you want him to run SG with me?" "It''s not impossible, is it? How about your father give it to your mother?" Lin Wan pinched Gu Shen''s wrist, causing him to giggle. "You see, our sons have agreed. Recently, a Sen often goes out in the evening, and his return is basically in the early morning. I turn a blind eye to him, but he has come back to me frequently." I really don''t know how Lin Wan uses brain waves to communicate with Shen Shen. Shu Ling looks at Lin Wan angrily and says, "what do you agree with? Are you still a godmother?" Later he asked Lin Wan, "are you so tired working in a real estate company?" "Do you believe he works in real estate?" Lin Wan chuckled, "which real estate is open in the middle of the night, selling houses to ghosts?" "Tut." Shuling patted his heavy back and gave Lin Wan a look. "When did he start to come back so late?" "It should be after the ship thing." Lin Wan is also too lazy to think about it, "he doesn''t explain, I don''t want to ask, he wants to hide from me, I don''t want to know." Shen Shen is not honest in Shu Ling''s arms. He kicks his legs and stretches his arms. He grunts twice. Shu Ling takes a look at the time. "Shen Shen should be hungry. I''ll feed him some milk." "All right." Lin Wan stood up and said, "I''ll change my clothes at home. I''ll have dinner. You take care of my son first." Come to Shuling''s home to sleep for several nights, already can easily find their own pajamas, "what do you want to eat at night, I''ll make it for you." Coaxing Shen Shen, Shu Ling stood up, "why don''t you drink fish head soup? Now it''s so cold, you can call Fang Sen to come here and sleep here tonight." "Well, I''ll call him later." "Good." Gu Yishen''s military coat is full of blood. He quickly holds a pale girl in his arms and goes to the operating room. Xiao Li has just finished dealing with a wounded person in the emergency department. When he comes out, he meets Gu Yishen. He sees a person in his arms who seems to be gasping for breath. He goes right away and says, "how can I deal with it?" "Fainted. She hid in the chicken coop when saving people. At last, she went out in a whole team and was found by me." Gu Yishen gave the man to Xiao Li, "look how she is. It''s almost time for me to go back. She''ll give it to you." "No," said Xiao Li, seeing that Gu Yishen turned around and left! Ah! Do you know the phone number of the girl''s parents The response was no response. Xiao Li took the girl to the emergency department with a turn. It should be malnutrition and fright. It''s nothing serious. Gu Yishen drove back to the team and changed his clean clothes before driving home. When he opened the door and smelled the smell of stewed fish, he knew that Lin Wan was coming. When he walked to the living room in his slippers, he saw Shu Ling sitting on the sofa with Xiao Shen in his arms. "Are you tired of drinking fish head soup made by Lin Wan every day recently? What else can I do for you? " "Well, I''ll dig my corner as soon as I get back." Lin Wan stood at the kitchen door, wearing an apron that didn''t match her image and temperament. "When I came back so late, I still talked so much. I''ll be honest with Lingling. Did I go out for a private meeting?" A few steps to Shuling''s side, kiss Shuling''s forehead, and then sit down. With a little bit of heavy cheek, the little guy feels a little uncomfortable. He leans towards Shuling and takes his butt to Gu Yishen.Give a slap to Gu Shen''s buttock gently, "little son of a bitch, take the buttock to me as soon as you see me." Obviously, it doesn''t hurt. Gu Yishen immediately gets a kick from Shu Ling. She pats Shu Ling''s back and coaxes him in a soft voice. "We don''t pay attention to your father and come back to make you feel aggrieved." Gu Yishen " since the little bastard was born, Gu Yishen feels that his family status is increasingly threatened. With a black face and cold air, he went to the kitchen and startled Lin Wan with a shovel. "You''ve eaten something bad. You look so ugly." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter in the kitchen. It was Lin Yuan''s whisper. Shu Ling looked curiously at the kitchen. Shen Shen was smacking his mouth, squinting and drowsy. It was almost seven o''clock. Thinking that Gu Shen didn''t sleep at noon today, Shu Ling stood up and hugged Shen into the room. In the kitchen. Lin Wan leaned against the marble table and laughed happily. "You can eat your son''s Vinegar too. Gu Yishen, you can be a bit promising. It seems that I was worried that you would be sorry for Lingling." Gu Yishen doesn''t want to be promising. He just became a father, but he doesn''t have the consciousness to be a father. He always feels that it''s uncomfortable for Shu Ling to give half of his love to his children, even though he was his own son at that time. Chapter 443 Not even a son! Shu Ling has been neglecting himself for two weeks recently, because his son, though unhappy, still keeps his words in his heart. "Shen Shen is only a month old now. It''s time to take care of you. If Shu Ling wants to take care of Shen Shen, he can''t take care of you." Lin Wan turned around and stirred the fish head soup in the pot. "How old are you? You still have to compare with a child. That''s your own son, and you don''t know what kind of horn you''re drilling." Gu Yishen used to open the refrigerator, take bamboo shoots and meat out, and prepare to make a favorite dish for Shuling. "The main reason is that she works too hard. I want to invite an aunt to take care of her children. She also disagrees. Now we are always separated from each other when we get along with each other. Recently, we are always on a mission, and we have less time to meet." It''s not that he doesn''t understand Gu Yishen''s mood. Lin Wan sighs, "children always have to be more delicate. The aunts who look for them don''t necessarily look after them well. Lingling is also worried about what''s wrong with their children. Isn''t that what mothers are like?" Hearing Gu Yishen cutting bamboo shoots on the chopping board, Lin Wan continued: "grow up slowly. When you are three or four years old, you will not worry so much." "Well." Gu Yishen bowed his head to cut vegetables, and then recovered to a stuffy state. Lin Wan considered whether to talk to Shu Ling. Paying attention to children is one aspect, but not just one. Someone knocked at the door. Shuling held Shen Shen to the entrance of the entrance. Seeing that it was Fang Sen, she opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, Shuling smelled the strong smell of blood. She frowned at Fang Sen''s black clothes and lowered the volume. "What''s the matter with you? It''s so bloody. " "Helped with a few people." "Well Shu Ling points at him. Fang Sen knew what Shu Ling was going to say, and immediately said, "a few gangsters in the society didn''t do anything illegal. Don''t talk to WAN." "Do you still need me to say that you smell so much? What''s more, do you do less crime? " Shuling turned back and closed the door, "I''ll find you a Yishen black dress. You go to change it first. You''re bloody and won''t let wanwan eat." Find a set of black clothes similar to Fang Sen''s and let him change them. When Lin Wan and Gu Yishen are still busy in the kitchen, they ask Fang Sen, "don''t tell me, you are still working as a mercenary in that organization to make money." "No, I haven''t been back since the last ship. It''s said that the base camp is seriously damaged, but there are still a few restless people who want to stir up several countries around to deal with country a, but they are all mobs of shrimps, soldiers and crabs. They can''t use force to deal with them, and those people don''t eat dry food." Shuling listened but did not take a breath, "that is to say, they are aiming at w City?" "To be exact, it''s aimed at Gu Yishen and your family. You are famous on TV. They have to do something first several times. They are stopped by you and Gu Yishen. If I were you, I would not let you go easily." Suddenly came a little interest, Shu Ling asked Fang Sen, "how much am I worth now, and how many people in w City want to take the money?" "You''re worth three million dollars. Xu Shengbai and Gu Yishen are both worth five million dollars. Your military doctor seems to be worth one million dollars." Fang Sen recalled, "I didn''t go back recently, and I don''t know how much." Sure enough, it''s really profitable. "It''s just that Gu Yishen and I together have more than 60 million yuan. If it''s not for my life, I want to try it. You mercenaries are really rich overnight, and success is a lifetime." Fang Sen shook his head. "Then you really understand wrong. The mercenary can only draw 50% of the money, half of it has to be turned over to the organization, and the contract of life and death is signed. When they die, they will be directly thrown into the deep sea, and even the whole body can''t be left. Those who betray and escape from the organization will be executed if they are caught back." "Then you" "I was the top mercenary organized before, and the internal struggle between the mercenaries was also very fierce. The person who had the ability to kill the top mercenary could take the place of that person, and everyone wanted to stand in the first position. Then I escaped by pretending to be shot in the assassination, and later I met Wan, so I changed my name and came here with her. The last cruise ship incident let her know Some people see that I have been in trouble for a month, so they have to deal with those people at night. " Shuling is clear, "no wonder Wan Wan said that you are not home recently. You should at least tell her not to worry so much. Fortunately, she is not caring, otherwise she would have quarreled with you." "It''s almost done. It''s estimated that there won''t be any trouble in the organization. Three of them died and two of them were injured. Now they have been detected by the international police and their hands and feet have been chopped off. It''s time to be more peaceful." "After solving this and that, it''s endless." "Otherwise how to do, who let you with Gu Yishen together." This dead child, a month not see, temper also grow up, "OK, you just take good care of Wan Wan, other don''t expect you to do anything." Shu Ling lowered his head to coax Shen Shen. It''s time to go to bed. He has no spirit. Fang Sen looks at Gu chenruo in Shu Ling''s arms and thinks. Shu Ling raised his eyes and saw Fang Sen''s eager little eyes. Shu Ling stretched out his arm and sent the child to him. "Hold you, son."Looking at the little Shenshen close at hand and waiting for his big eyes to stare at him, Fang Sen was in a panic. He had never held a child before, so he couldn''t do anything about it. He finally took Shenshen from Shu Ling. He adjusted his posture and held the child, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. Shen Shen opened his little hand and struggled twice to find a comfortable place. He hummed a few times and then stayed in Fang Sen''s arms. Fang Sen was a little flustered by the little soft one I can''t hold a baby. " Such a small child, as if careless will let him hurt. Shuling looked at his cautious appearance, but laughed, "you always have to hold it in the future, you don''t have to be so careful, as long as the posture of holding is comfortable for him." After a while, Fang Sen looked at her small face and couldn''t help raising his mouth. "In fact, I also want to have children with Wan, but now is not the time. It will hurt her and even hurt the children. I don''t want to let this happen." "I know." Shu Ling''s gentle eyes fell on Shen Shen. "If it wasn''t for this accident, Yi Shen and I had children so early, but since he came, I would do my best to protect him." Chapter 444 When Gu Yishen came out of the kitchen, he saw two people sitting on the sofa, Fang Sen holding them deep and happy. Gu Yishen "..." He has an illusion. I don''t know if his eyes are too hot. Fang Sen returns Shen to Shu Ling, turns his head and smiles at Gu Yishen, "brother Yishen." Shu Ling stood up and put Shen Shen in Gu Yishen''s arms, "you coax him." "Why How to coax. " This is because the number of times Qu Shu can only sleep in one night. Maybe he was very sleepy. Xiao Shen was not honest in Gu Yishen''s arms. He was very wronged. He reached out and grabbed Gu Yishen''s clothes. His eyes were red, but he didn''t cry. Seeing the people holding him, he didn''t coax him. Wei qubaba''s mouth was shriveled and he pretended to cry twice, hoping to return to Shu linghuai. "Yishen, please coax him." Patted two times on the back of Xiaoshen, Gu Yishen''s eyes on his son seemed to see the accusation, "you coax him to sleep, I''ll go to see the rice in the pot." See Gu Yishen turned to the kitchen, Shu Ling holding deep turn, helpless to Fang Sen a smile, "see, he is not don''t want to coax, but can''t like an ordinary father as close to children, from teenagers to now are in danger, now with such a soft Dudu little guy, he is not used to." After Fang Sen met Lin Wan, he was able to understand Gu Yishen, "I''m too tired to live. Once I slow down, I don''t know what to do." Only hope that one day, I can find my light in the darkness. You are my salvation. I don''t want to let go in my life. After sleeping, Shu Ling and Lin Wan go back to their rooms to have a rest after dinner. Before they can see the way out, Shu Ling is picked up and pressed on the bed by Gu Yishen. A god shaking Shuling saw Gu Yishen''s face close at hand. Her hair was a little wet around her neck. The cold feeling made her feel uncomfortable. "You get up, my hair is not dry. It''s hard to stick to my neck." Didn''t hear Shu Ling''s accusation, Gu Yishen bent over and buried his face in Shu Ling''s neck, "I''m also uncomfortable. I haven''t been able to take a good look at you for a month." Like a child, this is Shu Ling''s first idea. The next second, Shu Ling raised his hand and hugged Gu Yishen, "after this period of time, let''s go out for a walk with Shen Shen. We haven''t been outside for a long time." "Well, I want to finish the wedding with you first." "Well, it''s all up to you." Man, you can''t be too vertical. Shu Ling pinched Gu Yishen''s waist and scolded him in a low voice! It''s shameless of you to fall asleep beside you "It''s been a month. We haven''t had it." It''s no use pretending to be wronged! "No way!" "Madame." "No!" "Lingling..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yishen, that son of a bitch! When Shu Ling gets up in the morning, she feels that her waist and legs are not her own. After she agreed last night, Gu Yishen tossed herself into the early morning to let her go. She has to hang him for half a year! After getting up to feed Shen Shen, Shu Ling takes him out. The family cleans up Lin Yuan and they go. Gu Yishen cooks her food in the kitchen. She gets hot and eats it casually. She goes back to her room to have a rest. At this moment, something happened in Xiaoli''s studio. The girl Gu Yishen sent to us last night woke up at night and told his parents to come to expose people. Unexpectedly, when her father and mother came to the ward in the morning, his father grabbed the girl''s hair and dragged it from the bed to the ground to beat her. The little nurse didn''t dare to go forward, so she had to run to tell Xiao Li, who was on duty here yesterday. She knocked on the door in a hurry, and the little nurse yelled, "doctor Xiao has an accident, the girl sent by ward 301 last night was beaten!" "Well?" Xiao Li didn''t have time to respond, so he grabbed the white coat and said, "go over and have a look, didn''t you inform the security?" "Before I could, the one who hit was the girl''s father." "What The official''s footstep is a meal, run immediately, "inform security! I''ll go and have a look first "Oh, good!" When Xiao Li passed, the thermos bottle beside the bed in the room was kicked to pieces, and the glass residue was broken all over the floor. The room was in a mess. Fortunately, the ward did not arrange other patients to live with the girl last night. The girl curled up on the ground and trembled all over when she was beaten. The girl''s mother watched coldly. Some pieces of glass stuck into the girl''s arm, leaving a little bit of blood. "What are you doing! "Xiao Li yelled angrily. He went up and pushed away the father who was kicking the girl. He stood in front of the girl carefully and looked at the man in front of her with anger." this is a hospital. It''s a place to treat and save people! Who allows you to hit people in this place? " The man looked at Xiao Li up and down, and said in Mandarin with an accent, "it''s none of your business for me to take care of my daughter. Get out of my way, or I''ll beat you together, and you''ll lose money. Get out of my way!"He helped the shivering girl up from the ground, and Xiao Li blocked her with his body. "This is the military hospital. Do you believe that I will send someone in to take you to the police station for detention?" At this time, the mother of the girl next to him said, "this is our daughter. Don''t worry about so much. We can''t afford the medical expenses. Today, I will take my daughter out of the hospital." Then she would stretch out her hand to the girl who stretched out her hand. The girl grabbed Xiao Li''s rest in a hurry, "I won''t go back! Don''t give me to them, please "Don''t you jump up when you see a man! Go back to me! " The man lost his patience and went up to pick up Xiao Li''s collar. A punch was about to fall. Gu Yishen threw his fist high above his head, but it didn''t fall. He was firmly pressed on his head by a hand that appeared behind him. As soon as he threw it, he threw it out a few steps away. "Do you know if you want to go in and squat for a few years if you want to start with an officer with a military rank?" Gu Yishen''s cold voice hit the man''s eardrum. The man looked up fiercely and rushed forward a few steps. Seeing Gu Yishen''s eyes, which were a head higher than himself, he immediately shivered, and the idea of hitting people died down, "you What do you want? This is my daughter. I''m her Laozi. I''ll do whatever I want! " "She''s still my patient!" Xiao Li stood at Gu Yishen and said with confidence: "this is the man we rescued from Shanyuan village. The first thing to inform your parents to come is not to appease the patient, or even to add fists and feet. Do you deserve to be called parents?" Chapter 445 The girl hid behind Xiao Li and couldn''t stop shaking, "I don''t want to go with him, please leave me!! I beg you As soon as the man heard the girl say this, he yelled at her, "if you don''t go back with us, we can''t afford to stay here for medical treatment. Hurry to go back with me. Your brother''s money for buying a house has been used up. Just when you come back, Li Erlong, who is doing well in the city, likes you very much. Hurry to go back with me and get married." The girl''s mother''s tone softened down. "Xiaoxiao, go back with mom. Your dad is also in a hurry. He only gave half of the good betrothal gifts he promised. You pity your brother. He''s still waiting to marry a daughter-in-law and pass it on to our old song family. Xiaoxiao, go back with mom." What bandit theory is this? Xiao Li was stunned. He thought that only a capitalist family like Gu Yishen had no family affection. But even such a family had such poor people. It''s hard to imagine what the little girl would be like if she and Gu Yishen were not here today. "I I am The girl trembled very badly, but she obediently wanted to come out from behind Xiao Li. Fortunately, Xiao Li grabbed the uninjured arm and said, "what are you doing?" The girl''s father saw Xiao Li stop the girl, immediately red eyes, "you limit personal freedom, I want to go to the police station to sue you!" After listening to this, Gu Yishen looked at the man with a sneer, "do you still know the law? When you sell your daughter to that place, why don''t you think about whether you can break the law? You are trafficking in people. " "The crime is very serious!" Xiao Li sneered at the man''s behavior. "I''ll catch you and squat for ten or eight years. I dare to come and find people back. I knew we shouldn''t have called you yesterday." The girl''s mother tugged at the corner of the man''s clothes and motioned to the man to forget it. The man threw away the woman''s hand and pointed at Gu Yishen without showing weakness. "This is my daughter. I can do whatever I want. Can you manage it? Whatever you are, I have to take people back today! " He said that he would come up to rob people. Xiao Li, the girl''s parents and the nurses in the whole building knew how loud the gunshot was. Fortunately, the hospital was full of wounded soldiers from the military region. They didn''t respond to the gunshot just now. Just now, the man I couldn''t push was so scared that he followed the quail and hunched back. After Gu Yishen finished shooting, he pointed the gun at the man and said, "in front of me, what are you?" After the girl''s mother screamed, she hid behind the man with a pale face. These two people knew that Gu Yishen, who was holding a gun, was a cruel character, and they couldn''t afford to provoke him. The man''s self-esteem drove him to straighten up and tremble his legs. He insisted: "I raised my daughter to 17 years old. How much money have I spent for her over the years? What''s wrong with asking her to return it to me?" "How much do you want?" Xiao Li said. When the man heard that he might have money to take, he could not even be afraid of it. He said, "don''t have more than 300000. As long as 300000, our daughter will give it to you." Xiao Li frowned with the look of a thief''s brow and a mouse''s eye. He gave them what his daughter meant. "OK, here you are. Gu Yishen, give it to him." Gu Yishen "..." Seeing Gu Yishen''s eyes, Xiao Li coughed lightly and said in a low voice: "I don''t have so much money on me. You should put it on first." Three hundred thousand is not much money for Gu Yishen, but Gu Yishen still takes out his mobile phone to call Shu Ling. Shu Ling just finished his meal and is still angry with Gu Yishen. When he calls, he says, "Hello!" "There''s something wrong with me. It''s going to cost 300000." ¡°£¿¡± Shu Ling didn''t respond for a moment, "are you out of money? I''ll turn you around. " "No, I need to report to you with so much money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li kept smiling. Even now, he had to show his love. After he hung up, Gu Yishen called in Zhao Gang, who was waiting outside, and gave him a card. "Take 300000 for him. In addition, if you take my money and dare to come back to find someone, let your son wait to collect your body." Zhao Gang takes people out. Xiao Li teases Gu Yishen, "people give their cards directly. You have to ask for instructions from the family before Zhao Gang takes people out to get money. Tut tut." "I''m not such a big wrongdoer as you. If you don''t say 32000 words, I''ll give it to you. I remember that my monthly salary will be paid to my card." Gu Yishen can be said to be very ruthless, and then went to see the girl''s injury, "later let the nurse come in to bandage you." The girl timidly looked up at Gu Yishen, immediately lowered her head and nodded her head. Her voice was weak like a mosquito, "well, thank you." After a while, the nurse came in and Xiao Li went out with Gu Yishen, "to discuss whether it''s OK to divide the period by stages. I can''t support myself with my salary." "Let Xu Shengbai support you. He has money." "Gu Yishen, is our brotherhood so plastic?" "Or go with a rich woman and ask her to put that 300000 on my card." Gu Yishen stopped and looked back at Xiao Li. "It''s better to look for that kind of bank card, and brush it casually."If you don''t fight, you must fight with Gu Yishen, "why did you come here today? What''s the matter with that girl who came here last night? " "I came to see the wounded with Zhao Gang. Most of the villagers were injured during this mission. Some people provided false information and mistakenly carried a nest of long-term women abduction and trafficking dens. All the people were sent to the city police station instead of us. When we got here, we saw several security guards running upstairs. After we made it clear, we asked them to stay outside. I brought Zhao Gang up." There is also this kind of thing, Xiao Li''s footstep does not stop, "that girl how to do?"? If you can''t go back home, you deserve to be a parent! " "It''s up to you to save her from those two people with 300000 yuan. What you want to do is your business. Just remember to pay me back every month." "Take care of your skin! I''ve worked hard for you, and you won''t leave me a cent! " "Don''t cry poor. If you don''t have money, don''t be fat." "I''m not fat in the face." After Gu Yishen and Zhao Gang went back, Xiao Li went to see the girl in the ward again. The girl was huddled up in bed, crying. Xiao Li couldn''t bear to say, "don''t worry, no one will do anything to you. What''s your name?" "Li Xiao It''s dawn When Li Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Li, his tight back relaxed a little. He sobbed and said, "just now I''m just afraid. I''m sorry... " Chapter 446 "Nothing." Xiao Li took the paper placed by the head of the bed and put it on the bed. The debris and broken things in the room had been picked up. Xiao Li comforted her, "they don''t dare to come here again. You can rest assured that you are ill here. I just heard from your father that you are only 17 years old. Did you go to high school?" Li Xiaoxiao nodded, "I''m a sophomore in senior high school this year. I haven''t been to school for months. After my father sent me to the village there, I was locked up in my room until the man just rescued me." Li Xiaoxiao said, "I know that the man just gave my father 300000 yuan. Now I can''t afford to give it back to him. When I recover, I''ll go back and make money for him..." It''s clearly a blooming girl. Alas, Xiao Li sighed, "you go on to school. Study is more important. I guess the school is not clear about your current situation. I''ll help you find someone to talk to the school and let you go back to school." "No!" Li Xiaoxiao was flattered and said, "how can I let you help me so much? You are willing to help me I have nothing to repay for escaping. I can make money without it. " "How do you earn it? You don''t even have a place to live now. " "I..." The light in Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes dimmed, and he muttered what Xiao Li didn''t hear clearly. At last, he only heard a low voice, "sorry." Xiao Li realized that he should have hurt the girl''s self-esteem, and immediately made up for it, "I don''t mean that. I just think you are a girl who is not yet an adult. It''s not convenient for you to be outside alone. Now you don''t even have a place to live. What can you do if you don''t go to high school?" Li Xiaoxiao may also feel that what he said is not practical. He wiped his tears with a piece of paper and silently lowered his head. "I don''t have any money to pay my tuition anymore. The money for high school is the money that I secretly saved when I went to work for others in junior high school, as well as the money saved by picking up waste products. My father beat me up after he knew it, but also let me go to school. I thought I could finish high school, but I didn''t expect my father would pay for 100000 yuan I''ll be sold to the mountain with a bride price of two yuan. " "A hundred thousand dollars?" Xiao Li couldn''t believe his ears. "Your father just asked for 300000 yuan. Why did he sell you 100000 yuan?" Li Xiaoxiao rubbed the tissue anxiously and looked up at Xiao Li with red eyes. "He thinks you have money, so he wants so much more. Plus your money, he has 400000 now." Biting his lips, Li Xiaoxiao seems to be crying again, "I''m sorry I didn''t say that just now. Don''t you blame me?" "Why, it''s your fault. It''s their fault." Xiao Li gave Li Xiaoxiao a smile. "You can rest assured that you are here to recuperate. You can tell me what you want to eat and what you want to use. When you are better, I promise to let you go back to class." Infected by Xiao Li''s smile, Li Xiaoxiao began to smile, revealing a shallow pear vortex, and said sweetly, "thank you, brother. I will study hard, and I will be tired of making money in the future After walking out of the ward, Xiao Li leaned against the wall and sighed deeply. Such a clever girl''s parents could do it and sell it. They all said that they pitied their parents all over the world, but how many of these parents and their families around him really loved their own children? "Hey, come to me for dinner after work in the evening?" "What''s the matter?" "Can''t I treat you to dinner?" "Good." The mayor''s secretary stood by and listened to Xu Shengbai''s phone call. He glanced at the papers on the desk and asked, "mayor, do you want to transfer our meeting tonight to tomorrow night?" "Well, you can coordinate and take out the documents by the way. This case of abducting and trafficking in women and children can''t be suppressed, because it''s a case of killing and injuring a lot of people. You don''t have to listen to what they say. Just do as I say. If someone comes to the province to check it, they can check it. It''s just right to roll down a group of fishermen in troubled waters." "Well, I''m going to arrange the work for these days." The secretary took the papers on the desk and went to open the door. Gu Yishen got home at four in the afternoon. After changing his shoes, he saw Shu Ling walking in the living room with Xiao Shen in his arms. "Why don''t you have a rest? How tired it is to hold him. " "You''re back." Shu Ling sank the little Shen in his arms and turned to Gu Yishen. "Let your father hug you." Gu Yishen reached out to take it over, deep in Gu Yishen''s arms, pedaled his legs, grunted twice, grinned, "are you tired at home today?" Shuling teases the little guy in Gu Yishen''s arms, "not tired, that is, today he won''t let me always sit, sitting for a while will hold him up, otherwise he will always move dishonestly." Gu Yishen looks down at himself and looks at his son with a serious face, "are you tossing your mother at home again? If your mother is not willing to beat you, I''ll keep it in mind for you. I''ll beat you when I grow up." To Gu Shen, Gu Yishen is like a child. Shu Ling beats him. Gu Yishen takes him over. "He''s only been more than a month. You just want to beat your son in the future. Be careful that he doesn''t kiss you when he grows up." Now Gu Chen looks at two people with two big eyes open and doesn''t know anything. In fact, he doesn''t know who he looks like when he grows up. Because he doesn''t know he has been beaten too many times by Gu Yishen, he can''t change his fate after repeated education, so he can''t press the table for the moment.In the Shuling cheek kiss, "I go to cook, hungry." "Well, you go." In the afternoon, Xu Shengbai drove to pick up Xiao Li as soon as he got off work. They ate in a typical Thai restaurant near Xiao Li''s home. There were not many people and the environment was very quiet. It was suitable for them to talk about their work. After ordering the meal, Xiao Li poured water for Xu Shengbai. Xu Shengbai looked at the courteous man and put down his mobile phone. "Tell me, what''s the trouble, or do you want me to do something?" "You see, if I have nothing to ask you, I can''t invite you to dinner?" "When you have nothing to ask me, you never invite me to dinner. I pay for everything." " Xiao Li, who was criticized as suspicious of his life, had the cheek to say," you know the group of human traffickers Gu Yishen caught two days ago. " "I know." "Keke" Xiao Li put his hands on the table and was closer to Xu Shengbai. "Gu Yishen rescued a girl who was sold to the mountain by her parents. After being rescued, she was beaten by her father. She was sent to that remote place before she finished high school. You didn''t see how hard she was beaten today, so we saved her" Xu Shengbai Chong Xiao Li raised his hand, "say the point, don''t pave the way so much." Chapter 447 Embarrassed as Xiao Li, the desk was still for a while. Xiao Li was almost unable to lift his face in Xu Shengbai''s eyes, so he had to pretend to be innocent and fiddle with the water cup. "Then I promised the girl''s parents on impulse to give them 300000 yuan to end this matter." He guessed that there was nothing good about it, but Xu Shengbai was still a little angry. "Xiao Li, have you ever worked with your brain, OK? They sell and sell human beings. You can find the police to solve this kind of problem. You can solve it for 300000 in private. You think you are very smart, don''t you?" It''s normal to be taught a lesson. Xiao Li is ready to be taught a lesson. "If she doesn''t give it, the girl will really follow her parents back. Even if it''s handed over to the police, as long as the girl doesn''t investigate, their parents will still squeeze the girl. Has Gu Yishen saved people in vain?" Let Xiao Li angry more times, Xu Shengbai also automatically filtered out his irritating words, "300000 is not 30 yuan, say to give, I don''t agree." "It has been given." " " Gu Yishen paid for me. " " this made Xu shengbaiping completely speechless," Xiao Li, what else do you want me to do? " "Two things" Xiao Li gave way and asked the waiter to serve the dishes well. "One is to help the girl talk to the school, let her go back to school, and don''t let the school expel her. She is still young now. If she is in the society, she can''t do it even if she doesn''t have any skills. The second thing is - can you lend me some money? My money was deposited in the bank regularly before, and I can''t withdraw it." Shuling leans on the head of the bed to listen to Gu Yishen''s story of 300000 this morning. "If you want to come back with Xiao Li for 300000, he''s also worried about the girl. Although it''s not very wise, the starting point is good. Although he''s in the hospital, you know that he''s helping a lot of people, and he doesn''t save much money." "I should let him know that money is not so easy to earn. He can easily give it to others for more than 300000 yuan. I don''t think so this time, but he can''t change it next time." Shu Ling moved to the side and leaned against Gu Yishen, "if you really don''t agree, you won''t really give that person 300000. You''re just a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. You won''t let go even if you help him." Gu Yishen opened his arm, put Shu Ling in his arms, and gently kisses her head. "The money is not much here. It''s just a lesson for Xiao Li to let him know that he can''t talk nonsense in the future. No one will clean up the mess for him, unless he really goes to find a rich woman like I said." "It''s possible that pangwan can''t find a girlfriend like that." "He''s looking for the kind that can say that there are millions in this card and brush it casually."??? Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen and said, "is Xiao Li''s taste so strange?" Gu Yishen, who distorts Xiao Li''s words, doesn''t feel that he is wrong. "His taste has always been so peculiar." "Well." Shuling nodded seriously and thought, "we should educate him well. Don''t be so degenerate. If we wait for the rich woman to support him, he will be really degenerate. In case he goes to sell himself to pay off the debt, we should forget 300000." "No way." Gu Yishen shook his head. Gu Yishen''s mobile phone rings at the head of the bed. He takes it and turns on the screen Shu Ling can see the content in Gu Yishen''s mobile phone when he tilts his head. "300000, is the remark that Xiao Li owes you 300000? He won''t really sell himself Turn off the mobile phone and put it at the head of the bed. Gu Yishen thinks that tomorrow he should go and have a good chat with Xu Shengbai. "Xu Shengbai transferred it to me, forgetting that there is such a rich man beside him." "Ha ha, you will only ask your brother for money. Look at Xu Shengbai''s 300000 yuan direct fight. If Wan Wan''s, she will also pay for me directly, so you have to go to the top." "All my money is for a lady." "Screw you, don''t give me that, don''t eat it!" Xiao Li was watching from the other side. Xu Shengbai touched the screen of his mobile phone several times, and 300000 yuan went to Gu Yishen''s account. He put down his mobile phone, and Xu Shengbai picked up a chopstick and put it on the plate in front of him. "This meal is expensive enough for me." Xiao Li, who paid off the debt, was extremely happy. He didn''t understand what Xu Shengbai said. "It''s not expensive. I invited you. Of course, I paid for it. You can eat it." "This meal cost 300000, isn''t it expensive? And I''ll go to high school to help you find someone. " Xu Shengbai''s eyes glanced at Xiao Li, "what else can I expect you to do for me?" It turned out that this sentence was waiting for him here. Xiao Li stuck for a long time and said tentatively, "why don''t you come to the hospital and I''ll check for you? How about an annual fee within ten years? " I can''t eat this meal! Although Gu Yishen said that he didn''t want to help, he still asked someone to help Li Xiaoxiao find a house near the school. He wrote Shu Ling''s name and bought it, and let Li Xiaoxiao live in it temporarily. Here, he and Shu Ling have visited before, and after seeing a few more, they decided on this one. Shu Ling said that the money for renting a house has been given to others, so it''s better to buy a house. After Li Xiaoxiao''s graduation, it''s much more cost-effective to sell the house after its appreciation than to rent a house. Also considering this, they bought the house in full.On the day Li Xiaoxiao was discharged from hospital, Gu Yishen came to pick him up. Originally, Gu Yishen wanted to send Zhao Gang to come, but when he was waiting for him to call, Zhao Gang was called away by Xu Shengbai. Xiao Li said to find a reliable one, so Gu Yishen had to drive by himself. With a cigarette in his mouth, Gu Yishen leaned against the driver''s seat door, waiting for Xiao Li to come out. After a while, Xiao Li came out with two bags of things, and then he yelled at Gu Yishen from a distance, "Gu Yishen, open the back door, I''ll put things in." Open the door for Xiao Li, and someone put two big bags of things in. He turned to Li Xiaoxiao and said, "today, brother Gu will take you back. When you go back, you should have a good rest." Li Xiaoxiao has been in the hospital for a long time. Her skin has returned to a healthy color. She is black and straight, and her air bangs make the girl look very good. She walks up to Gu Yishen, thanks in a low voice, and then goes around to the back seat on the left. The two people in the car were very quiet. They were so quiet that they could even hear the sound of breathing. Finally, Li Xiaoxiao broke the silence. "Brother Gu, thank you for the 300000. I will give it back to you. Please give me some time." "No, just take care of yourself." This is a very determined refusal, no matter whether it will hurt the girl''s little heart or not. Chapter 448 After so many days here, I know what kind of person Gu Yishen is and how indifferent he is to everyone. Therefore, Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel aggrieved. "Brother Gu, don''t worry. I won''t give you any trouble." "You can thank Xiao Li if you want. He helped you out with the three hundred thousand." "I know." The girl bent her lips and laughed, "if it wasn''t for you and me, I would still be here and go to school today." "Well." When the car arrived, Gu Yishen got out of the car and helped Li Xiaoxiao get things, "someone has been found inside to help you clean up." Pass the key to Li Xiaoxiao, "send the things here, and go in by yourself." Holding the key, Li Xiaoxiao calls Gu Yishen, who turns around, "brother Gu, stay here for lunch. It''s hard for you. I''m sorry." "No Gu Yishen waved back to her, "go back, I have something else to do." Being rejected by Gu Yishen one after another, Li Xiaoxiao is not unhappy. He just says yes and opens the door. With the kindness of Xu Shengbai, which high school really has no objection to Li Xiaoxiao''s not coming to school for two months. Instead, it takes care of Li Xiaoxiao and applies for a subsidy for poor students. The tuition fee for three years is free. Classmates also treat Li Xiaoxiao differently. Recently, Li Xiaoxiao''s clothes are much better than before, and her things are much better than before. I don''t know how many times. Gradually, the school spread the news that Li Xiaoxiao was taken care of by rich people, and some insiders said that she was a powerful person. Rumors hurt people. High school was supposed to be a clean place for study, but it was provoked by people for no reason. The teacher who knew the inside story repeatedly warned the students not to spread rumors, but rumors were more fierce than tigers. The teachers'' warnings were like stones thrown into the sea and could not stir up a little spray. Fortunately, Li Xiaoxiao was also tortured, and she could turn a blind eye to these rumors. Xiao Li said that she had something to call him, and she had never called him in the past three months. But in the afternoon, after being scrawled on the table, Li Xiaoxiao finally took his mobile phone to the toilet to call Xiao Li. It happened that Xiao Li and Gu Yishen were found in the city by Xu Shengbai. They hung up the phone and sent a short message back to Li Xiaoxiao. They are in a meeting and will call you back later. Holding the phone, she came out and met one of the girls in the class who liked to mock her most, "Yo, come in and call your gold owner to complain? It''s not easy for you to go out and make money in high school. " Li Xiaoxiao holding the phone, face as usual, "rumors stop at the wise, it can be seen that you are not wise, I have no common language with you." Finish saying to bypass the girl to go out. Li Xiao pulled the girl''s arm to the bathroom, because there is no one in the bathroom? I tell you, I don''t care if your Godfather doesn''t work well with me. Don''t think you can get rid of your previous fate if you become more attractive. I tell you it''s impossible! " Pushing aside the girl''s hand, Li Xiaoxiao patted his school uniform, but he didn''t even look at the girl. "If you scribble on my desk next time, I will be rude to you." Li Xiaoxiao pushed the girl away, "I don''t like the smell of the toilet like you are born with." The girl was trembled by Li Xiaoxiao''s anger, but there was no way to take Li Xiaoxiao. If she really beat Li Xiaoxiao because of her impulse, she would go to the teacher''s office to complain, stomp her feet, and then the girl turned around and went out. Xu Shengbai called Gu Yishen and Xiao Li to the city together and sent a copy of the information handed down by the province to the two people. Xiao Li looked at the information in his hand, which was all about the case of abducting and trafficking in women and children in w City. "Isn''t this the case that Gu Yishen and Xiao Li met before? Can''t it be said that all the cases have been closed?" Gu Yi deeply understood the urine of the people in the province, looked at the detailed information in his hand, and threw it on the table, "since mayor Xu doesn''t know what my work is, I''ll explain it to you again. My army is subordinate to the National Security Bureau. Generally, the task of the team is to assassinate and clean up spies or terrorist organizations. Occasionally, they are sent to the front line for assistance, mayor Xu What do you mean by throwing me a bunch of cases of trafficking in women and children? " As soon as Gu Yishen''s momentum came up, Xiao Li quickly interrupted, "Hey, don''t rush to fight. Don''t you give all the information to the municipal police station for filing? What''s the matter with Gu Yishen? He''s not in charge of the investigation. " Xu Shengbai turned his information to page 5 and showed it to Xiao Li. "Now there are still fugitives, and they found that most of the abducted girls are orthodox college students. Their family conditions are good. According to the analysis of the city bureau leader, they should commit crimes for many acquaintances." "What does that have to do with us?" Xu Shengbai put the materials in front of Gu Yishen''s eyes, "do you look familiar with this university?" Xiao Li came to see the name of the University in the data, "mingguan high school, it''s not Li Xiaoxiao''s high school? Hiss - it turns out that she is not a coincidence. Where are all the girls saved? Gu Yishen, why did you bring her to me? " "She was injured all over and went to hide in the chicken coop outside. I found her in the door and Zhao Gang took her out. She said that she was abducted and sold here. I asked other people to control several exits of the village and take them to the nearby hospital because she was taken with her at that time." Gu Yishen said."She never told me that the same victim was her classmate." Xiao Li looked down at the information in his hand, "maybe - she was sold in early, and the family won''t let her out. She doesn''t know, maybe." Xu Shengbai took the information away from Gu Yishen''s eyes, "the Municipal Bureau can''t investigate the case because the above requirements are pressed down. They are eager to file the case. Their team leader finds me and gives me the information, hoping to thoroughly investigate the case, because he thinks it''s not as simple as a simple criminal trafficking gang." Gu Yishen put his hand on the table next to him, and one of them did not touch the information on the table. "Xu Shengbai, it''s just easy for me to save that person. This kind of thing is not within my scope of office. Who should take the responsibility? I have no obligation to help." "It''s human life! I''m the mayor. I have the right to dispatch you. " Gu Yishen stood up and looked at Xu Shengbai, "what right do you have to dispatch me? I''m just a nominal major general in w City. You need to dispatch your official power and go to other people. " Chapter 449 Two people tit for tat, no one will give in, Xu Shengbai also coldly face to Gu Yishen, "if you don''t stop, things like this will appear in silence, if it''s not for your accident, don''t know how many people will die, Gu Yishen now is not your mine, this is our common responsibility." Xiao Li stood between the two people and said, "OK, OK, we''re all here to talk about things. You two are at a crossfire. It happened that Li Xiaoxiao called me just now. I''ll call her back later to see if she knows anything useful." The voice fell and the room was quiet, which embarrassed Xiao Li. When he was ready to turn back, Gu Yishen''s mobile phone rang. It was Shu Ling''s phone. Shu Ling calls Gu Yishen. Originally, she wants him to come back in the evening and bring some diapers downstairs for her children. There is no one to help, so she has to call Gu Yishen. But after Gu Yishen answered the phone, what he wanted to say turned into, "what''s the matter?" Listen to the tone of Gu Yishen some unnatural, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. What are you calling about?" "What don''t you tell me?" "It''s nothing." "Shuling?" Gu Yishen stares at Xiao Li''s words, and immediately raises his hand to shut up. At this time, we can''t provoke the guy who swallowed some explosives. Hearing Xiao Li''s voice, Shu Ling said to Gu Yishen, "give Xiao Li the phone." Gu Yishen "..." Just by feeling, you can feel that Gu Yishen on the other side of the phone is not happy, but Shu Ling still said: "give the phone to Xiao Li, I want to talk to him." Gu Yishen, with a dark face, hands the mobile phone to Xiao Li. Xiao Li blinks twice and takes it quickly, "hello? Shuling. " "Go out and talk." Looking at Gu Yishen, Shu Ling replied and hung the phone down. "You two must not fight before I come back. This is the mayor''s office. You two look like leaders." As soon as the door was closed, they looked at each other, turned their eyes tacitly, went back and sat down for a temporary truce. "Yishen is not willing to check? Because of what? " Xiao Li was also very embarrassed. "He said it was because it was a police case. He didn''t intervene. It was not his duty to save the girl. Xu Shengbai didn''t mean anything else. The captain of the Municipal Bureau came to him and hoped that similar things would not happen again. After all, there were still leaders who had not been caught." Shu Ling took Xiao Shen in his arms and sat down on the sofa. "He didn''t want to check this. You told Xu Shengbai to send me the information. Just according to what you said, you should contact the girl who was saved. You''d better get something specific and useful. Gu Yishen is not the kind of person who can''t help when he sees death. He has his dilemma. I''ll tell him if there is anything." "That''s the best way. You don''t know how difficult I am between them. I''ll go back tonight and set up a wechat group. Let Xu Shengbai tell you about it carefully and send you the information." "Good." Open the door back to the office, see two people thousands of miles away, Xiao Li in the past to give Gu Yishen mobile phone, "Shuling said let you go home at night to bring your son some diaper back." Took the mobile phone, looked up to see Xiao Li continued to say, "what''s the matter back to ask her, she said she told you, I''m only responsible for the message." Finish saying not to forget to make a look at Xu Shengbai, let him not continue to talk about the topic. After Gu Yishen left, Xiao Li stayed in Xu Shengbai''s office for a long time to pick up his mobile phone, create a wechat group, pull Shuling and Xu Shengbai in, and said a word in the group - you two have a detailed chat, I''ll contact the girl. "Shu Ling said that she would help. You send the information to her. Li Xiaoxiao called me just now. He should have something to do with me. I''ll go and have a look first." Xiao Li is about to leave with his mobile phone in his pocket. Xu Shengbai stopped him, "don''t push too hard." "Yes, I know better than you." Go out to sit in his car, Xiao Li dial Li Xiaoxiao''s phone, there just finished a class, the phone rang twice, was picked up, "Xiao Li elder brother, are you busy?" The other end of the phone is obviously after class, and the students'' noisy voice is a little noisy, "well, just now you were anxious to call me. What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoxiao holding the phone went to a quiet place, "brother Xiao Li, can you come to pick me up tonight? I''m sorry, I have a little trouble here." Hearing that Li Xiaoxiao was in trouble, Xiao Li became nervous. "Did your parents go to school to find you? Are you all right? Your father didn''t do it "No, no, they didn''t come." the voice over there was a pause. "It''s my classmate. Recently, someone spread rumors that I was taken care of. Can you come and pretend to be my brother?" Originally for this matter, Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, I''m also looking for you. I''ll wait for you at the gate of your school in the evening. Your classmates don''t know whether it''s going to school or gossiping. They do all kinds of things to make rumors." I don''t know what Xiao Li wants to do with her. Li Xiaoxiao still answers and hangs up the phone. Looking at the number lying quietly in her phone book, she stretches her finger and finally doesn''t click. She puts the screen in her coat pocket and goes back to the classroom.In the evening when school is over, Li Xiaoxiao chooses someone to go out for more time. Xiao Li''s car stops outside the gate, and people wait for her beside the car. As soon as Li Xiaoxiao comes out, he sees Xiao Li and runs over, "brother ~" this voice attracts the eyes of several classmates who come out with Li Xiaoxiao. The man Li Xiaoxiao calls brother is very handsome, and his clothes are also very handsome, It''s like a sunny handsome guy. Looking at Li Xiaoxiao, his eyes are full of love. Hello! When did Li Xiaoxiao have such a handsome brother? This is what several students thought. In fact, it''s also strange that their brain is too much mended. Xiao Li just waved to Li Xiaoxiao with a smile, but he was magnified to the extent of being spoiled by his classmates. "What are you doing?" The girl who laughed at Li Xiaoxiao in the morning happened to come out and see several students turning to look at Xiao Li. She only saw Xiao Li go to open the door of her own side, "can''t you see the handsome guy walking?" The student in front pointed to Xiao Li''s car and said, "just now Li Xiaoxiao got on his car and called him brother. When did Li Xiaoxiao have such a brother?" The girl was also very surprised, "how can it be!" "It''s impossible. We heard Li Xiaoxiao call him brother." The girl''s face turned white. "Are Li Xiaoxiao''s parents from the surrounding villages? How can she have such a rich person? This person must be the one who supports her! " "If the man who keeps me looks so handsome, I''ll follow him." Chapter 450 "Screw you, do you have any shame, socialist successor?" "Ha ha, don''t you?" "I''m sorry, I''m guilty. I want to." The two girls in front were fighting and walking away. The girl stared at the car and stood for a long time before leaving. She always felt that the man just looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. Xiao Li refused Li Xiaoxiao''s suggestion that he should go to her house for dinner. He just took Li Xiaoxiao to order in a clean and quiet shop near her home. "Today I''m here to ask you, do you know what happened in the village before?" Asked this, Li Xiaoxiao pursed his lips, relaxed and nervous again, but he said honestly: "the family never let me step out of the room, even when I went out, some people looked at me, so I don''t know, but I seem to hear from the family that there are many people like me who have been brought here in this village, but I haven''t met any of them." "Oh, so - how long have you been sent there?" "I can''t remember exactly, because there is no calendar and no time there. Sometimes my life there is locked up in a room, and I can hardly tell the morning from the evening. But it should be more than two months. I said before that I didn''t go back to school for two months, or it might be longer, but I can''t remember it." Xiao Li nodded, "eat and talk." Here, Shu Ling receives Xu Shengbai''s information. After carefully reading it, she realizes that something is wrong. This place is the neighboring village where she was bound to the mountain. Before she rescued Xia Zhiran, she did not expect that the same thing was happening in the nearby village. She immediately called Xu Shengbai and asked him to check whether there was Xia Zhiran among the rescued people. Unexpectedly, there was no Xia Zhiran. The time difference was more than half a year. This time, she did not save Xia Zhiran. Was it the butterfly effect? Xia Zhiran was not in that village. Anyway, Shu Ling called Xiao Li and said, "Xiao Li, are you with that girl now?" "Yes, yes, you can tell me what you want." Li Xiaoxiao ate two mouthfuls of food. He looked up and heard Xiao Li talking about himself. He stopped his chopsticks and looked at Xiao Li. He saw Xiao Li hanging down his cell phone and asked her, "Xiaoxiao, do you know a man named Xia Zhiran?" As soon as he tightened his fingers, Li Xiaoxiao''s face was as usual. He put his chopsticks on the corner of his mouth and tilted his head to think about it for a moment. "Ah, I think I know that the name is very strange, so I can remember that I saw her once, and that may be the last time I saw her." "Why?" "Because she died not long after. I don''t know how she died. People like us will not know if they are tortured to death." Get this reply, Shu Ling there just silent for a while, said to Xiao Li, take good care of the girl, then hung up the phone, consciousness told her, the girl has a problem, but can''t say where the problem is. Gu Yishen didn''t see Shen Shen when he got home. He only saw Shu Ling sitting on the sofa with a computer. "Shen Shen?" "Send it to Wan Wan and ask her to take care of it for me for a few days." After taking care of these words for a few days, Gu Yishen knew something was wrong. He quickly walked over and sat down to see Shu Ling''s computer. Of course, Shu Ling didn''t avoid it. He showed the computer in front of Gu Yishen. The document opened on the computer desktop is the material he saw in Xu Shengbai in the morning. Gu Yishen frowned tightly, "why?" "Because of what you don''t want to investigate this case, I don''t want to ask, and I don''t want to force you to investigate. You do things according to your rules, but I''ll go on with this case." Shu Ling also did not hide the truth, "at first I was with you, you are also I rescued from those people''s hands, but now it is different from before, I am the same as Xu Shengbai, feel there is something wrong, so I want to find out." It''s too bad that you can only know what you''ve done before from the people you love. It''s like there''s a big lack of memory. All the things you''ve experienced with Shuling in the past go back to zero, and now start over. Only Shu Ling can remember their past, but he can''t remember it at all, and even can''t reach the vague shadow. Shu Ling said that this is a new beginning, but Gu Yishen always has a knot in his heart. In the end, what he and Shu Ling had experienced before, good or bad, all seemed to be locked, permanently locked into a dusty cabinet and could not be opened. Later until now, he didn''t ask Shu Ling what he had done with her before, what he had experienced. This kind of blank made him have rare fear. What the hell!! Gu Yishen seems really angry, Shu Ling thinks. From the movement of Gu Yishen back to the room, it should be very angry. I don''t know what I said is wrong. Anyway, the boss is angry. Yes, he picked up the mobile phone next to the computer and answered Xu Shengbai in the group. There is a problem to be verified. The person knows the situation of the school, maybe a teacher or a campus worker. The hand that is ready to send is stopped. After thinking about it, I add another sentence - there is also the most impossible possibility, the person who may be at largeFinally, a confused code was sent out. Xu Shengbai picked up his mobile phone and saw the message sent by Shu Ling in the group. He gave it back to him??? When it comes to the point, it''s a mess. Xiao Li, who sent Li Xiaoxiao home, also saw the news in the group. He pressed the voice button and said, "what''s at large? Why do you still have the wrong code on your mobile phone? Go back and ask Gu Yishen to buy you another one. " But Shu Ling didn''t reply. Because at this time, her mobile phone has fallen on the carpet next to the sofa, and the screen is black. When she lies on the sofa, Gu Yishen forcefully presses her hands and kisses her brutally, which makes her almost breathless. Gu Yishen has the smell of cigarettes on his body, and the taste is not light. The smell of tobacco in his mouth makes Shuling, who was still struggling, soften his waist. Just now, before Shuling finished typing, Gu Yishen, who came out of the room, pushed her down on the sofa. Her mobile phone suddenly fell on the ground, forced to kiss, forced to ask, and heard the sound of Shuling gasping, which finally comforted Gu Yishen''s restless heart. Hands from Shu Ling''s spacious clothes into, the palm of the hot Shuling waist a shake, Gu Yishen finally let go of Shu Ling''s lips, loosen the hand on Shu Ling, take off Shu Ling''s pants. This is too sudden for Shu Ling. She moves her legs slightly and looks at Gu Yishen, who is pressing on her body. "I''m sorry? Don''t be angry Chapter 451 Looking up at Gu Yishen''s gloomy face, Shu Ling chooses static braking. Gu Yishen presses her wrist with some pain, but turns her wrist to be pressed more tightly. "Yishen, let go first - ah!" Before she finished speaking, Gu Yishen pushed her leg into the room. She didn''t do any foreplay! Asshole! Breathing a stagnation, Shuling clenched lip, did not let after the groan overflow, no lubrication, no foreplay corridor, dry tight, difficult to move. Gu Yishen moves around Shu Ling''s waist. There is no pleasure but hot pain. The feeling of being dominated by Gu Yishen makes Shu Ling very unhappy, but she can''t help thinking about it. Gu Yishen is developing in her body, but she doesn''t want to cooperate at all. She is still aggrieved. Gu Yishen, who suppresses Shu Ling, is not so good either. The remaining reason is afraid that he will hurt Shu Ling, and his action is not too fierce. When he presses a little bit, he obviously feels Shu Ling''s hum, and Gu Yishen moves up wantonly. Shu Ling, who has just adapted to Gu Yishen''s speed, suffers a sudden and violent pleasure there. Even after Gu Shen was born, Gu Yishen is very gentle in bed. How can he be so excessive as he is today. Release the hand that presses Shu Ling, hold Shu Ling''s legs, and force Shu Ling''s legs to be clamped on Gu Yishen''s waist. Shu Ling''s released hand falls down on the outside of the sofa. Shuling closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she felt that Gu Yishen leaned over her neck, his lustful voice was obscene, "open your eyes and look at me." The tone of the order, Shu Ling can''t refuse. The tip of the tongue sweeps the lip that is bitten by Shu Ling. Gu Yishen nibbles at Shu Ling''s lip. Shu Ling frowns and slowly opens his eyes. The end of his eyes is a little red. He is almost driven to tears by Gu Yishen''s confrontation. With dim eyes, greatly flattered Gu Yishen, lowered his head and pecked Shu Ling''s lips, "really good." He said that he was really good, but he didn''t want to reduce half a point. Every time he bumped in, Shu Ling wanted to shiver and retreat. After Gu Yishen saw it, he bumped in heavily by pressing his legs. "Ah, gu Gu Yishen, take it easy. I can''t stand it. " Shuling voice some choked, the heart of the grievance of the pan acid flushed red eyes, no way can only, sobbing in a low voice for Gu Yishen. "Shuling, relax. You''re too tight." Gu Yishen is extremely bad tempered. She has to call her full name in this case, and even say something embarrassing. Shu Ling turns her head, tears still accumulated slip out of the corner of her eyes, biting her fingers and refusing to make a sound. We asked Li Xiaoxiao whether they were sold to the mountains at the same time. Li Xiaoxiao only knew about how long he didn''t go to school, which was about two months. When I went to their school, I asked her head teacher. The exact time was three and a half months ago. Xiao Li - ah, that is to say, she has been sold to the mountain for more than three months @ Shuling, what about you? After five minutes, no one answered. Xiao Li - @ Shu Ling Xiao Li - @ Shu Ling Xiao Li - @ Shu Ling Xu Shengbai - she should be busy. No matter how much you send, she won''t have time to return to you. Xiao Li is typing with his mobile phone - when the words are half typed, they disappear @ Shu Ling, come out and talk. Shuling fell on the ground of the mobile phone, crazy refresh the message, the message sound and the flicker of the screen, did not affect the two people on the sofa. Half an hour later, Xiao Li crazily brushes a wave of sense of existence in the group. Gu Yishen picks up the mobile phone on the ground and unlocks the voice reply, "shut up." end. Half an hour later, Shu Ling finally made a bubble in the group. Xiao Li ordered his voice to shut up. It was Gu Yi''s deep hair. Xiao Li felt that he couldn''t think about it. Xiao Li "..." Xu Shengbai "..." Shu Ling is lying on the sofa and doesn''t even bother to move a finger. The little quilt that covers her body can''t stop the traces of love. Gu Yishen puts Shu Ling''s mobile phone on the table and goes to clean her bedroom. Shu Ling, who is in a rage, doesn''t say a word to Gu Yishen. After being carried to bed, she turns her back to Gu Yishen and doesn''t look at him. After a while, the light at the head of the bed is turned off by Gu Yishen, and a warm body comes to hold her. Shuling snorted, raised his foot and kicked Gu Yishen, "let go." The warm breath sprayed on Shuling''s neck. Gu Yishen gently kisses Shuling''s neck. "You give me all my sense of security now, but I don''t remember anything, even you." It''s a mindless sentence. Shu Ling only knows what he means after going through it in his head. Gu Yishen is extremely insecure. After his mother''s death, she said, "I didn''t mean to start afresh. Those before don''t count." "Well." Knowing that Gu Yishen was not in a high mood, Shu Ling rolled over and hugged him, "Gu Yishen, why don''t you check the abduction and trafficking? I don''t believe you don''t check it because it''s not your responsibility.""I''ll check the things that are pressed down. The Municipal Bureau will be a good man in the middle. Let me check through the relationship between Xu Shengbai and me. No matter whether it''s clear or not, it has nothing to do with them. The Municipal Bureau has filed this case. If it''s pressed down at that time, all the things will be borne by Xu Shengbai and me. You can see that it''s not right. Xu Shengbai can do it, so can I, I''m not Xu Shengbai. I don''t want to follow them. " "Well --" Shu Ling pulls a long voice and is pressed by Gu Yishen in his arms, "but since you want to check, then check. I''ll ask Zhao Gang to help you." Don''t interfere with the Chinese Zodiac official, I don''t want you to come in "Well, I won''t interfere, but promise me you can''t take risks." "I know." If Gu Yishen had a memory, she would never agree with Shu Ling''s investigation. Every time Shu Ling promised him to pay attention to safety, she always said it casually. When it''s really dangerous, she really dares to leave her promise to Gu Yishen and subdue people first. After this incident, Shu Ling finds out that Li Xiaoxiao''s parents are just ordinary farmers. Besides selling her daughter, she doesn''t mix up with those traffickers. At first, Shu Ling doubted Li Xiaoxiao''s identity, but later he didn''t make it clear to Shu Ling and Xu Shengbai that there was a reasonable doubt, but there was no reasonable evidence to prove that Li Xiaoxiao was related to those traffickers. When they asked Gu Yishen about the arrest, they asked the person who had arrested him in advance, and they confirmed that Li Xiaoxiao was bought back by them. It was only because of her words that Shu Ling didn''t pay attention to her. Chapter 452 In order to take care of Li Xiaoxiao''s mood, Xiao Li has been waiting for her to come back from school recently. Now the school knows that Li Xiaoxiao has a handsome and rich brother. It happened that Xu Shengbai was all right, so he came with Xiao Li''s car, but he didn''t get down in the car. Xiao Li still got out of the car and leaned against the co pilot. He seemed to say to the people in the car unintentionally, "Shu Ling said that she wanted to see Li Xiaoxiao, I think she was doubting Li Xiaoxiao?" IQ is not easy to go online once, but it doesn''t have any practical effect. Xu Shengbai lowers his head in the group and replies to the Xiao Li outside the door, "reasonable doubt, careful verification, as long as you take her to meet with Shu Ling, you don''t have to worry about the rest." "Bang." Xiao Li is banging and playing with his mobile phone. Ten minutes to school, the girl who is in conflict with Li Xiaoxiao in the bathroom comes to Xiao Li. Xiao Li, who had been playing with his mobile phone with his head down, saw a pair of shoes on the ground and looked up at the girl. He didn''t seem to know the girl. Out of politeness, Xiao Li asked her, "excuse me, what can I do for you?" The girl snorted. She stepped back and looked at Xiao Li, "you are not Li Xiaoxiao''s brother at all. I have seen her parents very poor. I also know that she has a brother and no brother! Are you the one she''s looking for to cheat, or are you the one who keeps her One by one, now the quality of high school students is worrying. Xiao Li is too lazy to move his arm against the door. "It''s not the time to finish school. You come out of school in advance just to tell me this. The most important thing for a student is to study. Don''t always pay attention to these messy things. It''s the most important to take a college entrance examination." It''s really like a teacher to teach a child in a car. The girl didn''t accept Xiao Li''s words. "You and she are not like each other at all. Do you have any business? You are here every day. Don''t smear our school''s image." Xu Shengbai lowered the window, "I don''t know if he will discredit your school, but your behavior and language are discrediting your school. I also want to ask the teachers of your school how to educate such perfect students as you." The girl couldn''t remember Xiao Li, but she immediately recognized the person sitting in the car, who was the mayor of W city. The mayor didn''t know how to show up here and was still sitting in the man''s car. Thinking of this girl, she slowly remembered who Xiao Li was. "You" Xiao Li was kind enough to smile, "recognize it?" "I" girl is like a frightened rabbit, turning around and running, just to run into Li Xiaoxiao, "ah! Do you have eyes, Li Xiaoxiao? " Li Xiaoxiao see behind Xiao Li to her blink eyes, understand the girl is to find fault, light to the girl to get out of the way, "Jiang Qingqian pay attention to see the road, don''t accidentally walk to other people''s road, sprained foot is not good." Although the girl named Jiang Qingqian gave Li Xiaoxiao a hard look, she didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to leave quickly. After Li Xiaoxiao got on the bus, he said hello to Xu Shengbai, the co pilot. Xiao Li put down the handbrake and asked her, "this is the classmate who spread rumors in your school?" "Well, it''s up to her to say nothing. Anyway, many students believe me now and don''t believe her." Li Xiaoxiao is more cheerful and right than before, and her voice is much clearer than before. "You said you were going to take me to meet someone today, who?" "Oh, your brother Gu''s wife, she''s investigating your case. She wants to meet you and have a chat with you. That''s the last time she called you." This is the first time that Li Xiaoxiao has heard that Gu Yishen has a wife in recent months. Li Xiaoxiao, who was still lucky, clenched his fists and sat in the back seat. Xiao Li, who was driving, didn''t hear Li Xiaoxiao''s reply. He thought she was afraid, so he comforted her, "it''s OK. I''m here with Xu Shengbai, and your brother Gu''s wife is very nice. You don''t have to be afraid." Xiao Li didn''t feel disobedient when he said this. Sitting in the back seat, Li Xiaoxiao lowered his eyes and rubbed his fingers, "I''m not afraid." Shu Ling went out of his way to find a dessert shop. All the girls like sweets and ordered two desserts and four cups of bitter tea recommended here. After a while, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai brought Li Xiaoxiao in. After sitting down, Xiao Li took a drink from the cup. He almost choked in his throat and couldn''t swallow it. He finally swallowed it. His expression was very painful. "What kind of drink do you want, Shuling? It''ll kill you." "Whoever asks you to come up, drink bitter tea and have a few mouthfuls of dessert with this." "You women are trouble." As soon as the words came out, it attracted three people''s attention. Xiao Li said, "I''m sorry I said something wrong. Let me introduce to you. This is Li Xiaoxiao, the girl Gu Yishen rescued. This is your brother Gu''s wife. You can call her sister Shu." "Sister Shu." Li Xiaoxiao, who hasn''t said a word since he came in and sat down, cleverly called Shuling. Shu Ling also said with a smile, "I asked him to bring you here in a few days just to ask you something about Xia Zhiran." Knowing that Shu Ling would find her again, Li Xiaoxiao said without resistance: "I was taken out once, but I can''t remember how to get there. It was a girl who was afraid and was covered by others. Later, the man took me to a man''s home to discuss with him about buying me, but the man seemed to have just bought a girl, and I heard the name It''s called Xia Zhiran, so I was taken back. Before I left, I saw the girl. I was very embarrassed. I knew that. ""Do you remember what she looked like?" "I don''t remember. She doesn''t dress well and her face is dirty. I can''t see what she looks like." Li Xiaoxiao recalled, touching his ears, "later I was obedient, so I was able to eat at the table. I heard them say that Xia Zhiran had her legs broken because she wanted to escape. She was pregnant and died of dystocia. At that time, I was so scared that I didn''t go out in the room." For three months, Li Xiaoxiao can come back intact, or be frightened. This is not in line with common sense. Shu Ling nodded, "what I''m going to ask you next may make you a little difficult to accept, but I''m sorry, I must ask you about this." Li Xiaoxiao looked up at Shu Ling, eyes clear, nodded and agreed, "you say, I know I tell the truth." "You''ve been there for three months, and you''ve just been locked up in a room?" Chapter 453 Xiao Li intended to avoid talking with Xu Shengbai and let them talk. Li Xiaoxiao saw them stand up and say, "it''s OK. It''s not a sensitive issue. When I was sent over, there was a girl in the family, but I didn''t know her. It seemed that she was not a classmate of our school. I was put away when the girl was not seen, and I was released when I came out I haven''t seen her. Brother Gu came to rescue us after that. " All the explanations are reasonable, but it seems reasonable. No one can ask any more. Shu Ling lowers his head and eats the dessert in front of him. It''s too sweet! "It''s just that Shen Shen is not here. Let''s call Shang Yishen for dinner tonight?" "Well?" Xiao Li was surprised, "in order to investigate this matter, have you sent all your sons out? You are so cruel. " Shu Ling really wanted to throw the fork in his hand to him, "just send it to his godmother to live for a few days. What''s meant to send it out? Can you talk?" "That''s the virtue. You don''t know it." Xu Shengbai said with a mouthful of bitter tea. Li Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the middle of the room, was a little uncomfortable because of the atmosphere of the three people teasing each other. He lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers. Shu Ling noticed her little movements and called her, "how about it? Xiaoxiao, let''s have dinner together in the evening. " The sudden intimate address made Li Xiaoxiao''s swinging fingers pause and look up at Shu Ling with a smile. "Well, let brother Xiao and Gu go to our house for a meal two days ago. As a thank you, they all said that they didn''t have time. Let sister Shu go together today. It''s to add popularity to the new house. I can cook." "Go ahead. I''ll go back to see the results of Chen Yang''s previous review. I can almost bring people back to deal with it." Xu Shengbai said. "And you?" Shu Ling raised his head to Xiao Li. "Me?" Xiao Li looked at Xu Shengbai, "anyway, I''m ok. I''ll go and have a look. I''ve never been to Xiaoxiao''s house before. I''m just going to visit it." "OK, I''ll call Yishen." When Gu Yishen drives to Li Xiaoxiao''s house, the rice is out of the pot. Li Xiaoxiao wears an apron to open the door for Gu Yishen. "Brother Gu, you''re here. Sister Shu is in there too. Come in and I''ll help you with your slippers." Avoid Li Xiaoxiao to pick up the things in his hand that hand, "thank you, I come." Gu Yishen put on his shoes and went inside. Li Xiaoxiao clenched his fist and loosened it again. His face became calm again, and he went in with a smile. "Sister Shu, we''re here now. Let''s have dinner ~" when he came to the living room, he saw Gu Yishen bending over and kissing Shu Ling on the cheek. Xiao Li rubbed away and could not avoid being stuffed with dog food. Shu Ling was shocked and pushed Gu Yishen and whispered, "what are you doing! It''s in someone else''s house. You''d better restrain yourself! " Hearing the footsteps behind him, Gu Yishen folded up the corner of his mouth and looked back slightly. There was a close and comfortable corner of his mouth, "OK, don''t make any noise." Gu Yishen is extremely attentive on the table. He doesn''t even want Shu Ling to pick up the dishes. If he can feed Shu Ling with his mouth, he will probably pick up the food with his mouth. If he does something like this, he will be beaten back by Shu Ling. So Gu Yishen just keeps picking up the dishes for Shu Ling. But even so, it makes Shu Ling feel too much. Xiao Li doesn''t see two people. It''s better to go with Xu Shengbai to help him look at the data than here. Li Xiaoxiao is eating a small meal. Occasionally, she looks up and sees Gu Yishen, who is warm and affectionate, bringing food to Shu Ling. She never sees Gu Yishen''s expression. Originally, she thought Gu Yishen was like this to everyone, but his tender side was given to someone. "Brother Gu is very kind to you, sister Shu. I really envy you." Li Xiaoxiao holds a bowl and looks at them with a smile. Shuling kicked Gu Yishen under the table. "He is noisy sometimes. Don''t pay attention to him." Xiao Li in one side sour bubble, "ah ah ah, you come together, when is not like this, is now more and more excessive, please two more pitiful, we such a single person, OK?" Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "but sister Shu and Gu are really good friends. I hope I can find such a good boyfriend for me in the future." "Sure you can. You look so good." Xiao Li said. "Yes, you are still young. You will meet boys who are good to you in the future. Now it''s important to study." Shu Ling continued Xiao Li''s words. Xiao Li pick eyebrow, "Ho, rob my words ha." Li Xiaoxiao sandwiched a piece of pickle and asked Shu Ling casually, "sister Shu looks young. Do you have children?" When asked about this sentence, Xiao Li patted his thigh without chopsticks and looked at Shu Ling, "I heard that you and Lu Zhifei were only 22 when they got married. You should be 24 this year." Xiao Li, who did not speak with his brain, succeeded in making the atmosphere very awkward. Gu Yi took a heavy pat on the chopsticks, and Xiao Li knew he had said something wrong. He put down the dishes and chopsticks quietly. But Li Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He blinked and looked at Shu Ling innocently, "sister Shu, have you ever been married? So, this is a second marriage with brother Gu? "Hiss - Xiao Li closes his eyes. It''s over. Now call Xu Shengbai. Can he save his life? "No, no, even if there is a wedding, and your sister Shu refuses the other party at the wedding, it''s her first marriage with Gu Yishen." Xiao Li thinks that the more she explains, the more confused she is. It''s no secret. Shu Ling explained to himself, "I don''t want to escape from the wedding because of the commercial marriage in the family. I just met Gu Yishen who was outside. I borrowed him to play a play, and then we came together. Xiao Li was right. At that time, my marriage partner and I didn''t even get the marriage certificate, just held a ceremony, which I had planned for a long time To escape from the wedding. " "Wow." Li Xiaoxiao looked adored, "sister Shu, you are so cool. The way you met brother Gu is romantic. It''s so good." "Generally speaking, it''s fate, right?" Shu Ling looks at Gu Yi and smiles deeply. Gu Yishen finally relaxed his taut face and laughed at Shu Ling, "right." Hu - Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief and patted himself on the chest. He thought he was going to die! With Xiao Li''s big mouth, there was an unexpected effect. On the way back after dinner, Gu Yishen drove the car, "that Li Xiaoxiao really has a problem. He always pretends to be pure." "Well." Shu Ling leaned against the window and turned his head to Gu Yishen, "so you are testing her as soon as you enter the door?" Chapter 454 "Ambitious, but too young, exposed too early." Shu Ling agreed with Gu Yishen, "if you go to seduce her, she seems to be very interested in you, you sacrifice your hue." What Shu Ling said made Gu Yishen snort, "don''t you mean you don''t want me to interfere in this matter? Back on it? " "No, this belongs to my husband''s special gift category." "No help." Expect Gu Yishen refused to help, Shu Ling leaned against the car window to smile, "I''m joking, I don''t really want my husband to sacrifice his appearance, but she''s a little girl. There''s someone behind her. Maybe she''s the same person as the one who hinders you, and some unexpected gains are very likely." "In addition to solving Chen Yang''s problem, there is no pressure from the above. Fang Sen, the foreign organization, brought me news. After Chen Yang was caught, the reward went up and now it went down rapidly. It seems that the person who manipulated the backstage has no spare effort to put his eyes on country a again." "Well, usually this kind of organization is in the dark and easy to control the information from the outside world. Chen Yang''s exposure makes half of them enter the light. The most taboo thing for this kind of organization is to be exposed to the public''s vision, which will be very bad for their development. During this period of time, they should shrink and recover well." Gu Yishen raised the corner of his mouth, "they have no chance. Fang Sen sneaked into the organization for the last time and left a small position inside them. It''s estimated that they have been covered by the international police." Shu Ling also sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that if you can win this organization, you may be able to expand your business. After all, there''s a way to assassinate mercenaries. It''s very convenient to use them to solve the problem one day." With one foot of the brake, Gu Yishen parked the car downstairs, unfastened the seat belt, and bent over to unfasten the seat belt for Shu Ling. "Your idea is very dangerous now. It seems that I also lock you at home and don''t let you go out to harm people." Looking at Gu Yishen''s side face, Shu Ling came forward to kiss, "your idea is not dangerous? Let''s not talk about each other. " The hand that originally wanted to untie the seat belt for Shu Ling buckled the seat belt in again. He pressed his hand on the side of the back of Shu Ling''s chair and gave a kiss. Shu Ling pushed the person away. "This is downstairs! If you pay attention to the influence, it will be seen. " "Then go upstairs and continue." "Bah!" Li Xiaoxiao''s home at about ten in the evening. "You don''t want to take yourself out. I tell you that they don''t give me up because I still have money for them. Once we don''t have money, we''ll both play it out! Now that you''ve cut off my source of money, I''ll turn around and expose you to Gu Yishen. Didn''t you hire me to let me know Gu Yishen well? You are not qualified to negotiate with me now. " Different from Li Xiaoxiao, who was a submissive person before, with calculation and fierce eyes, she completely stripped off the "simple" skin. I don''t know what the phone said. Li Xiaoxiao sneered, "I can tell you, you''d better think about it tonight. Gu Yishen''s wife has doubted me. I don''t know how she knows Xia Zhiran. I have reason to believe it Your people didn''t handle them well. If I fall in this time, I will surely drag you down! " After hanging up, Li Xiaoxiao took a look at the contact person on his mobile phone, and by the way, he moved his finger to send him a message - if you think about it well, I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow, you won''t let me down. The next afternoon, Xiao Li went to pick up Li Xiaoxiao from school as usual. After putting Li Xiaoxiao down, he drove away. It wasn''t long before Li Xiaoxiao changed his clothes and came out of the house to take a taxi to the place he had made an appointment with the man. But I didn''t expect to be followed. The one who followed her was Jiang Qingqian, who was beaten in the face that day. The taxi stopped at Huofeng Hotel on Haibin road. Jiang Qingqian paid to get off and watched Li Xiaoxiao walk into the hotel. She quickly took out her mobile phone to take a picture and hummed, "BAM, I know you''re not cheap. Brother, you''re all looking for deception. Wait for me to show the photos to my classmates and see what you have to say!" Jiang Qingqian puts away his mobile phone and follows it quickly. When she ran inside, the door of the elevator had been closed and stopped on the ninth floor. Jiang Qingqian bit his lip and ran to the front desk. "Hello, which room of the ninth floor did the girl go to just now?" The front desk lady, looking at her in school uniform, rushed in and asked about the room. She also asked about the woman''s room who had just come. Their boss didn''t have a girl student. Although her heart was stormy, her quality as a front desk was still there. She politely replied, "sorry, we can''t disclose the information of the guests here." Jiang Qingqian looked at her and took a deep breath. He took out the money he just asked for from his father this morning from his backpack and patted 1000 yuan on the table. "Now you can tell me the room number." Who''s going to lose money. So Jiang Qingqian went to the elevator on the ninth floor smoothly, but when the receptionist downstairs saw that the elevator door was closed, she immediately called the boss upstairs, "boss, there''s a girl high school going to look for you. It seems that it''s not easy to solve." When he received the call, Li Xiaoxiao was taking off Gu Zhuo''s clothes. Gu Zhuo pushed Li Xiaoxiao away with a dignified face. "What do you say? OK, I see Hung up the phone, Gu Zhuo frowned and looked at Li Xiaoxiao, "you were followed by your classmates, do you know?""What?" Li Xiaoxiao was also frightened, but suddenly thought of Jiang Qingqian, "I know who it is. Now what are you going to do?" Li Xiaoxiao took off his coat leisurely, revealing some exposed clothes inside. He hugged Gu Zhuo and bit his lip. "My big employer, we are in a special period now. How can we solve this problem?" Men are animals that think with their lower body, especially when there is a pure and dissolute whore luring them around. Gu Zhuo points his fingers across Li Xiaoxiao''s exposed arm and says obscene words, "why don''t I open the door for her while I do you, so that your little classmates can study hard?" Li Xiaoxiao put out his tongue and licked his lips. "It turns out that you rich people are so obscene in talking and doing things." With these words, Li Xiaoxiao''s hand slid down Gu Zhuo''s abdomen. "My employer and your brother are not the same kind of people. He is a gentleman. You are a hypocrite. You want to fuck when you sit in your arms." Gu Zhuo''s face went black immediately, holding Li Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly, "because he saved you, so you take a fancy to him, right? He''s a gentleman? He doesn''t know how many people he has killed. Your life is worthless to him. All he cares about is Shuling. If you want to be her, you''d better do it for me and follow me honestly. " Chapter 455 "Can you become what he cares about? Don''t worry about your employer." Li Xiaoxiao''s fingers crossed Gu Zhuo''s chest. "If I go up to Gu Yishen, isn''t it good for you? I like Gu Yishen''s body. You want Gu Yishen''s future. Isn''t our cooperation perfect? " Li Xiaoxiao''s hand pressed Gu Zhuo''s thing and untied Gu Zhuo''s belt. "As for Shu Ling, a dead man has no ability to fight with me. It''s very easy to forget one person. Just erase all traces of another''s life from him. As long as we work together, there''s nothing impossible. Your father is old now, and everything is yours, isn''t it What do you want? " Jiang Qingqian hardly finds the room number given to her by the front desk outside the door. As soon as he''s ready to knock, he stops. He looks at the door and thinks about whether to knock or not. He turns around to walk out, stops and turns back. He takes a deep breath and knocks the door. If you go to the hotel to take off her underwear, we''ll leave you alone Gu Zhuo went to open the door. Jiang Qingqian stepped back. A good-looking man appeared in front of her in a black hurdle vest and a pair of shorts. "You, you." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qingqian bravely said to Gu Zhuo, "I see Li Xiaoxiao here. Is she making friends with you? I''m going to tell our teacher to let him drive out Li Xiaoxiao! " Gu Zhuo opened his body to make way for Jiang Qingqian. "I don''t know what you said. Your classmates are not here. If you don''t believe me, you can come in and have a look." Of course, she doesn''t believe it. The front desk has told her that Li Xiaoxiao is in this room. Do you really think she dare not go in? Jiang Qingqian took the mobile phone in his hand and walked into the room. He saw Li Xiaoxiao lying on the bed almost half naked, "you!" Then he heard the sound of closing the door. He suddenly looked back and said, "don''t come here!" "Jiang Qingqian, I said, don''t provoke me again. You''re looking for your own death now. Can''t you blame me?" Li Xiaoxiao came down from the bed and held Jiang Qingqian, who was pushing back, on her shoulder. "Don''t worry, my employer''s technique is very good. You won''t get hurt. Enjoy it." He took her cell phone from Jiang Qingqian and unlocked it with Jiang Qingqian''s fingerprints. "I''m responsible for recording such an important moment for you." No matter how fierce the voice in the room is, it can''t reach the outside at this moment. Li Xiaoxiao records Jiang Qingqian and Gu Zhuo''s appearance on the bed from all angles. Half of the recording receives a call from Xiao Li. Xiao Li came back after two hours, thinking whether to take Li Xiaoxiao out for a walk, or not to drive people crazy except at school or at home every day? But it happened that Li Xiaoxiao was not at home. "Xiaoxiao, where are you? You didn''t come back when I knocked. Aren''t you at home? " Close the door of the bathroom to isolate the miserable sound outside. Li Xiaoxiao said softly, "I don''t know brother Xiao, you''ve passed. I''m taking a bus to the city to see a movie. What can I do for you?" "Oh, it''s OK. Since you''ve gone to the cinema, I wanted to take you out for a walk. I''m afraid you can''t get sick at home alone. You know that it''s OK to go out to relax. Then I''ll go back. You can come back early after watching the movie. It''s dangerous to be out alone at night." "Well." Li Xiaoxiao cleverly agreed, "I know, brother Xiaoli. I''ll send you a message when I go back. Don''t worry." "All right." Half an hour later, Li Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Qingqian lying motionless on the bed like a dead fish and frowned, "are you a little too far? How does this look like voluntary? " Looking at Jiang Qingqian''s messy lower body, he looked away in disgust, "you make me sick." Gu Zhuo came out of the bath and leaned against the door. "She doesn''t cooperate. What can I do? I''ve adjusted the temperature of the water in the bathtub. Can I move her in?" "Don''t worry." Li Xiaoxiao turned and walked to Gu Zhuo, "you''ve done it with her, you don''t want to do it with me?" Untie the bath towel of Gu Zhuo''s lower body, "we haven''t done it in the bathroom, don''t you want to try?" Gu Zhuo hugged Li Xiaoxiao, looked at her pure enough to deceive people''s face, and then her underwear button, "you really wave." "Don''t you like it?" Li Xiaoxiao holds Gu Zhuo. "Like it, like it to death!" A movie that didn''t exist, it killed a young girl. The bright red blood turns the water in the bathtub into bright red. Just inside, it also carries the lives of two other people. Now, it carries a fresh life, the pale face of the girl and the dying life. These two people don''t care, and they can even wear clothes outside the door. Li Xiaoxiao tied a tie to Gu Zhuo, "do you know the rules here? Do you know what you can say and what you can''t say? Don''t show any flaws then. " "Don''t worry, my business here is linked with the underworld, they know how to deal with the body." Gu Zhuo raised his neck, "it''s you. What if Shu Ling finds out about you? She is not an ordinary person. Why do you think Gu Yishen is so devoted to her? She is the woman who cleans the biggest drug lord in Chengyang by herself. Can you deal with it? "Patting Gu Zhuo''s folded clothes, Li Xiaoxiao climbs Gu Zhuo''s shoulder and kisses him on the corner of the mouth. "It''s better for women and men to disintegrate their trust. As long as they misunderstand each other, she misunderstands me, he misunderstands you, and misunderstanding is the best thing in the world except for people''s hearts." "You want me to go after Shuling?" "Is there a problem? I have wronged you, my employer? " "There''s nothing wrong with your fake parents, is there?" Li Xiaoxiao put a skirt on his body and said, "when I went out, Gu Yishen gave them 300000 yuan. I gave them a million yuan and sealed their mouths. I told them that if people knew about our relationship, the 1.3 million yuan would be the funeral expenses of their family. They didn''t dare to go out and talk nonsense." "All right, you go first. I''ll take care of things here." "Good ~ I''ll wait for your good news, your employer." Fearing that Xiao Li would check, Li Xiaoxiao ordered movie tickets after hanging up the phone, and went to see the movie by himself. After watching the movie, he gave Xiao Li the stub of the movie ticket and had time to get home to let him not worry about himself When Li Xiaoxiao arrived at school the next day, Jiang Qingqian''s seat was empty, and everyone didn''t care. They thought it was her asking for leave today, and they were preparing textbooks for class. Chapter 456 Before finishing the self-study in the morning, the head teacher came to the class to announce Jiang Qingqian''s suicide. The whole classroom was quiet, and Li Xiaoxiao didn''t leave the book for a moment. He didn''t care about what the teacher said just now, and he turned a deaf ear to the small talk in the classroom. In the second class after Jiang Qingqian was announced to commit suicide, the school forum and the Internet exploded. A video called prostitution of college girls came out. The girl''s face in the video was clearly photographed. It was Jiang Qingqian. The school authorities immediately contacted Jiang Qingqian''s parents to solve the problem. The impact of the incident was bad, and many people called the mayor''s hotline to verify the truth of the incident. As the most unfortunate one, Xiao Li was called by Xu Shengbai early in the morning to check Jiang Qingqian''s body. Xiao Li, who went to bed in the middle of last night, buckled his seat belt and collapsed in the car. "Why not Shu Ling? I had a major operation last night and I only slept for four hours!" "Shu Ling and Gu Yishen didn''t come to the hotel where the accident happened." "The suicide case is in the charge of the police, and Shu Ling is in charge of nothing." "She suspected that she had something to do with Li Xiaoxiao." The room was cleaned very clean, just like it had been cleaned again. The quilts were stacked neatly. All the things in the room were in the right place. The faint smell of blood could still come from the bathroom. Gu Yishen and Shu Ling look at each other. First Shu Ling steps in and pushes the door open with his gloved hand. The bathroom is also very clean, but the water mixed with blood in the bathtub has been put clean. He can only see the dried and dark red bloodstains on the edge of the bathtub. "It''s estimated that nothing can be found here. Even if it was there before, it has been destroyed. There''s nothing to do here The value of reference, let''s go. " Turning around, Shu Ling picks up a condom stuck in the water outlet in the washstand and shows it to Gu Yishen when he turns around. "Maybe we can be lucky to test out who the girl was with on her last night." "You''d better take the gloves off that thing and throw them away." Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling, put the thing in the evidence bag and sealed it, "I''ll go down to watch the surveillance." "I''ll go too!" "Take off your gloves first." "Is the monitoring broken?" Shu Ling is about to stand in front of the desk and laugh. It happens that the monitor broke down today just yesterday. "That''s a human life. You dare to do something to avoid inspection and destroy evidence?" The girl at the front desk also did things according to the rules and apologized to Shu Ling, "sorry, the monitor here was too easy to use more than a week ago, but the master who repaired the monitor didn''t find it well. We didn''t think it was OK for the time being, so we didn''t rush it. Unexpectedly, the monitor broke down completely the day before yesterday, and the previous surveillance video was still there, but we didn''t get it yesterday." Shu Ling has no temper and has to ask her, "do you have any impression of the girl who came yesterday? Can you let her in if she wears such a conspicuous school uniform?" "She told us that it was her brother. She just came over to fix the room and didn''t live here. I also told them that the name on their ID card was Xingjiang. The man''s name was Jiang Shengyuan. I really can''t remember his appearance. We can''t remember hundreds of people a day." I haven''t got a word of useful news for a long time. I only know that there is a man from Jiang Shengyuan. There is no monitoring and no evidence. I''m waiting for the end of the suicide case. Gu Yishen and Shu Ling come out of the hotel. Gu Yishen receives a short video sent by Xu Shengbai. He doesn''t want to directly click Open Gongfang. The groans and the sound of skin slapping come into Shu Ling''s ears. After a step, Shu Ling turns around and sees that Gu Yishen almost smashes his hand to stop the video. He reaches for Gu Yishen''s mobile phone and opens the video. A girl and an invisible man are watching. After the video, it''s hard to see why the girl was forced to kill herself "Can you find the source by sending this message?" Gu Yishen asked. Take back the phone voice and ask Xu Shengbai. Get Xiao Li seems to be in a very distant answer, "has checked, is the girl''s own mobile phone sent out, her cause of death is also very simple, is cut wrist caused by excessive blood loss." Calling the phone, Xiao Li looked down at the girl with her eyes closed. "There''s another strange thing. I''ve seen a small amount of water in her lungs, that is, she sucked in a little water from the bathtub before she died. But according to what the police officer told me, it doesn''t seem to be that bad." Shuling put the phone on one side, took out the phone and looked at the video carefully, "you continue to say, I''m listening, don''t get stuck." "The police officer said that when they came to the room, the girl''s head was in the bathtub, her whole body was under the water, and her lower legs and feet were exposed. If she was a normal living person, the amount of water she inhaled should be far above that. It''s unreasonable to have just a little water." Looking through the mobile phone, I want to find out who the management of this hotel is. By the way, I ask Bai Mingqing if he knows him. If he knows this, it''s easier to do. "You didn''t find anything else from her?""Yes, she had sexual experience one hour before she died. Her lower body was severely torn. Her partner may have a tendency of sexual abuse. There are obvious traces of life around the wound." Looking at the corpse, Xu Shengbai said to Shu Ling one by one, "this should be the girl''s first time. He didn''t collect any fingerprints or anything else from the girl. Anyway, it''s troublesome. It''s going to be hung up. It''s supposed to be a declaration of suicide." "A study is pretty good. She looks beautiful. Her father and mother work in state-owned enterprises, and her family is rich. Her parents can afford 5000 or 6000 yuan a month. If you were her, would you choose to help her?" Xu Shengbai takes away Xiao Li''s telephone from the back, "you report now." Then he took his mobile phone and went out, "Jiang Qingqian''s background is not deep, but it''s not shallow. Her father works in the Urban Council, and her mother is a famous lawyer in the law firm. I think their daughter should not be so poor. Moreover, I called their class teacher, who said that his monthly living expenses depend on ten thousand yuan, just because the class teacher is still poor I''ve tried to find her. I hope she doesn''t make so much publicity in school. It will only make the students keep up with each other. " One breath said so much, Xu Shengbai changed his hand and then said: "so, this jiangqingqian is absolutely not bad for money." Chapter 457 "To overthrow all this, if she didn''t go to help, but voluntarily found that place, why on earth?" Shu Ling kneaded his sour forehead, "let''s not talk about these. I found something useful in the hotel. Since Xiao Li Congjiang Qingqian can''t find anything useful, let him go back to his studio to find me first. I''ll wait for him." Hung up the phone, Shu Ling turned to Gu Yishen, "I want to go to Xiao Li''s studio, you go back first, if you leave work early today, go to see Shen Shen." "Well, you go back early." When Shu Ling arrived at Xiao Li, Xiao Li was also sent to the door by Xu Shengbai. When he got off the car, he saw Shu Ling go there immediately. "What useful things did you find?" Open the backpack, Shu Ling took out a sealed bag and threw it to Xiao Li, "let''s go, check the database to find the matching DNA." Xiao Li fixed his eyes and saw that it was a used condom. "Hey, just throw this thing to me like this!" "It''s all men. Are you afraid of getting pregnant?" "Shuling! I''ll beat you, won''t I? " As a result, the two people compared their DNA and found that they did not match the DNA of those people who were picked up by the police. Xiao Li took off his mask and said, "the DNA comparison must be recorded on file. This person has no record in the city Bureau''s system. That is to say, it is very likely that he has never been arrested or that he has committed a crime for the first time." Shu Ling denied Xiao Li''s saying, "no matter how high his mental quality is, there will always be some imprudence in committing a crime for the first time, but it''s useless to remove his DNA in our hands now. With millions of people in w City, it''s hard to find out one by one? The outflow source of the video is also from Jiang Qingqian''s own hands " " yes, it''s taken from the girl''s mobile phone and then transmitted. No matter how we check it, we won''t find him. " "No way." Shu Ling suddenly thought of something, "since it''s two people, who shot the video? The mobile phone was taken from a selected angle in the hand. The front desk lied just now. She didn''t say there was a third person in the room. " Xiao Li took off his white coat and went to the door. Let''s go. " "Where to?" "Go to the front desk and ask her why she doesn''t tell the truth." Defeated by Xiao Li''s innocence, Shu Ling continued to look at the DNA comparison on the instrument. "The surveillance video of their whole hotel has been destroyed. Even if they know there are three people in the room, they don''t know who they are." "Do you have frequent contact with Li Xiaoxiao these two days?" When asked about Li Xiaoxiao by Shu Ling, Xiao Li replied, "Oh, I called her last night. I wanted to take her out for a walk. As you know, high school students are under great pressure to study. In addition, she has just encountered this kind of thing. I''m afraid she will go back to her room every day. If she gets sick, I''ll go to her home to find her." Shu Ling nodded, "that is to say, did you stay with her yesterday?" "No, she wasn''t at home when I was looking for her. She said to go to the movies alone in the city." Then Xiao Li took out his mobile phone and showed Shu Ling the ticket stub of Li Xiaoxiao''s movie last night. "Here, she called me when she got home at 9:30." The time on the ticket is that the movie starts at 7:50, and the "movie at 7:50" is enough for her to do something before the movie starts. After checking the location of the cinema, Shu Ling went to the cinema to check the surveillance video. Li Xiaoxiao did come to the cinema at 7:30. He usually bought a small portion of popcorn and a cup of coke and sat down on the leisure sofa next to him. There was no place to go except to dress more mature. Gu Zhuo, who never contacted Shu Ling, called Shu Ling in the afternoon. Only God knows why her mobile phone number is so easily known. Because she didn''t save Gu Zhuo''s mobile phone number, when she called from there, Shu Ling only showed her phone number. When she heard the other person''s voice, she didn''t feel familiar with her, "I''m Shu Ling, who are you?" "Brother and sister." " Shu Ling takes away the mobile phone and looks at the number on the mobile phone. She really doesn''t know it. What''s wrong with it is called sister-in-law. "You are." "Gu Zhuo." From her discharge to now, I thought Gu Zhuo had given up his work and went back to inherit Gu Zhongliang''s company. Unexpectedly, he was still a thief. "What''s the matter with you? I don''t have time to chat with you." Come up tone so blunt, provoke Gu Zhuo don''t know how to open a mouth, "younger sister, listen to you as if mood is not high, how mood is not good?" This person called to do nothing else, but a lot of bullshit, "if you don''t have anything else, don''t call me again." Gu Zhuo said hurriedly, "I heard that you went to my hotel to find someone, so I wanted to ask if there is any place that can help you. It seems that there is no place that needs my help." "Wait a minute." Shuling took a mobile phone in his hand and went to the balcony, "did you open the hotel that had an accident?" "Yes." Gu Zhuo on the other end of the phone said with a smile, "it''s just that I seldom go. Yesterday, the manager called me and said something happened in the hotel. I know you and Gu Yishen went to see it, so I''ll call you today to see if you need any help.""Let''s find a place to talk." Shuling said. "Good." Two people about in the city center of a still have taste coffee shop, Shu Ling into the door to see sitting beside the bed Gu Zhuo, after sitting in the past, Gu Zhuo to her side to push the coffee, "give you order, I don''t know if you like, the temperature is just right." At any time, Gu Zhuo''s hospitality doesn''t arouse Shu Ling''s favor. Shu Ling leans against the back of the chair and tries to keep away from Gu Zhuo. "I''m looking for you to talk business today. Is your hotel monitor really broken, or is someone in the hotel going to give the murderer a black pot?" "It''s really bad. Besides, they told me that the woman committed suicide and died in the bathtub. How could she get a killer?" Gu Zhuo did not understand a frown, "that is a serious business hotel, but there is really no improper business in it, you know." Improper business refers to the provision of pornographic services. Of course, Shu Ling knows that Gu Zhuo does not dare to focus on the skin and meat business. "I don''t know whether it''s serious or not. It''s just that something like this happens in your hotel. You should reflect on and rectify your hotel. A girl is still wearing a school uniform, and the people in your hotel actually let her go. The service quality is very low, and it''s very tolerant It affects the business of a hotel. " Gu Zhuo listened and nodded, "I''ll call the manager when I go back. I''ll quit the front desk on duty that day and replace it with a higher quality one. You''re right. It''s time for our hotel to rectify." Chapter 458 Knowing what she wanted to know, Shu Ling didn''t have time to spend with Gu Zhuo any more. "That''s it first. I''ll go back first. You can drink slowly." "Shuling." Gu Zhuo called to get up Shu Ling, "in fact, I have something to talk to you." "If it''s about Gu Yishen --" Shu Ling turns to Gu Zhuo, shrugs and smiles, "then we have nothing to talk about, because Gu Yishen''s idea is my idea, and I won''t help you persuade Gu Yishen about anything." Gu Zhuo thought that he was kind to Shu Ling and said, "I didn''t mean that. I know you and Gu Yishen have prejudice against me. I may have made you uncomfortable when I spoke before. I''m here to apologize to you." A famous person once told Shu Ling that if a villain suddenly comes up to you to make love, he is waiting for the time to eat the relaxed prey. It''s too long for her to remember which celebrity it is. Anyway, it''s just a celebrity. So Gu Zhuo''s words are automatically filtered out in Shu Ling''s mind. She only gives Gu Zhuo a polite but embarrassed smile and leaves him a back picture. Gu Yishen went to Lin Wan''s house to see his son. After taking off his shoes at the door, Lin Wan put Xiao Shen in Gu Yishen''s arms. "Go, go to your arms. This little guy has been torturing my aunt and me these two days." Looking at honest nest in his arms, Gu Yishen pokes his son''s ass, causing him to protest the twist, "is it always looking for Shu Ling?" "That''s not true. It''s just that the speed of getting up is very fast. My aunt is old and can''t catch up with her old arms and legs. I''m afraid that she will fall down the stairs. In recent days, she''s scared several times that she''s going to have a heart attack. Every time he learns something, he''s very fast. Every time he''s asked to learn to walk, his legs are soft." Fang Sen came out of the room and heard what Lin Wan said. He was helpless. "Wan, he''s only four months old. It''s good that he can climb like this. Can''t you expect a four month old child to walk?" "Will it take half a year to walk?" Gu Yishen looked at his son''s round Dudu''s cheek and thought for two or three seconds, "half a year should be about the same. After he can speak, send him to the army for training, so that he won''t get sick easily." ¡°NO£¡¡± Fang Sen has nothing to say to Lin Wan, the unreliable godmother, and Gu Yishen, the unreliable father. "You can only go if you can talk. You send him to the army?! Shuling won''t agree. " Gu Yishen didn''t think it was too much about his son''s decision to send him to devil training when he was three years old. "I went abroad when I was five years old, and I went abroad for closed training alone. He was only two years earlier than me." ¡°Oh£¬fine¡£¡± FonSon doesn''t think he''s fit to talk right now. Lin Wan asked Fang Sen curiously, "when did you start training as mercenaries?" "Not necessarily. Some of them were picked up by the organization when they were a few years old. Some of them were orphans who started training when they were teenagers, but most of them were not brought into the organization when they were more than 15 years old. I went abroad with my parents when I was eight years old. After they died, someone came to me and became a member of the organization so smoothly." "It''s a very simple way to get in, so your organization is very different." Gu Yishen seriously and seriously belittles the organization Fang Sen was in before. Fang Sen agreed, "it''s true that a lot of people are fishing in troubled waters, eating and spending money. They care so much about what they do for their lives." Lin Wan looked back and forth at Fang Sen and Gu Yishen. "Which one of you is more powerful?" Gu Yishen and Fang Sen look at each other. Fang Sen smiles and hugs Lin Wan. "Of course, brother Yi Shen is more powerful than me. He is a person who has been trained strictly. Since he was five years old, he began to learn these skills, fighting knowledge, and military hard knowledge. I can''t match him." He turned his head and tugged Fang Sen''s cheek, but Lin Wan was a little happy. "It''s better than that. Now this skill has to go out to make trouble. If it''s better than that, it won''t lift the sky." Gu Yishen''s small deep giggle in his arms, two big round eyes looking at Lin Wan blinking, make Lin Wan''s heart blink, completely forget how the little guy tossed himself before Gu Yishen came, "come here, godmother hug, baby, how you are so lovely." Pedal calf son, small heavy small hand grasps Lin Wan''s arm, plays Lin Wan''s hair to come, "ah ah." "Now I''m taking your son out to the square below, and I can''t stop looking at the beautiful little beauties. I think I''ll be a little lecheron addicted to beauty in the future." The little luster is heavy. I don''t know if he was defined as a little luster by his favorite godmother when he was less than one year old, or in front of his own father. At 5:30, Gu Yishen''s mobile phone rang. The caller was a landline number. Then he heard a female voice inside, "Hello, are you Li Xiaoxiao''s guardian?" Gu Yishen took the phone and didn''t rush to reply. The teacher over there took a look at Li Xiaoxiao, who was standing on one side, and then asked, "hello? Hello, are you Li Xiaoxiao''s guardian"You have the wrong number." ¡°£¿¡± The teacher put the phone under his ear and said, "Li Xiaoxiao, are you talking nonsense about a phone number? He''s not your guardian. What''s the matter with you? You don''t tell the teacher the real phone number when you fight with your classmates. What''s the matter with you when you come back this time? " The girls who dealt with Li Xiaoxiao secretly laughed at each other. She didn''t dare to tell her parents, but Li Xiaoxiao looked at the teacher with wide eyes. She didn''t expect that Gu Yishen didn''t recognize her. She blushed and said, "can the teacher give me the phone? I want to talk to him." The teacher doubted the phone and handed it to Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao bit his lip and said to the phone, "brother Gu, I''m Xiaoxiao. Can you come to school to meet me?" "Why don''t you call Xiao Li?" "Because I don''t want brother Xiao to know about my fight at school. Please, brother Gu, do me a favor." Gu Yishen agreed to help, "I''m going to school. There''s something wrong there. If Lingling comes over for a while, tell her to go home after seeing Shenshen. Don''t wait for me." "That''s fine." Lin Wan stood up with Xiaoshen in his arms, holding his little hand and making a farewell gesture with Gu Yishen, "goodbye to your father. When Lingling comes, I''ll tell her, you don''t have to worry." "Well." When Gu Yishen arrived at school, several other parents had been waiting for him for more than 20 minutes, and his dissatisfaction was obvious. Chapter 459 But they all changed their faces after seeing Gu Yishen. The parents must have realized what it was like to see celebrities on the Internet in reality. The teacher looked at Li Xiaoxiao in surprise when he saw Gu Yishen. The teacher first reacted and quickly walked to Gu Yishen, "Hello, Li Xiaoxiao is fighting with his classmates at school, which affects the students'' normal study, so I have to call the parents of all the students." Li Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Gu Yishen standing there with no expression. She pursed her mouth and began to explain, "teacher, I didn''t mean to fight with them. They said in the class that I have no mother. They scolded me very hard. I just refuted them. They did it first. All the students can testify to me." "How many of you?" The teacher turned to the girls standing next to him. Before Gu Yishen came, several people raised their heads and held their chests high. When they saw Gu Yishen, they were as scared as quail. They hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything. One of the parents of the students came out to make ends meet, "teacher, you see, it''s normal for students to bump in school. Needless to say, it''s so serious. We all hope our children are good. It''s their fault this time. I''ll go back and educate them well. Xiaoyu doesn''t apologize to my classmates as soon as possible!" Xiaoyu apologized to Li Xiaoxiao reluctantly, and the students all followed her to apologize to Li Xiaoxiao. Even if it was a reconciliation, the teacher was not good enough to say anything more. He could only teach them orally, "in the future, students should get along with each other, don''t scold and beat people in the classroom, you are not young, and I don''t want to look for you all day Parents. " Gu Yishen is just a personal face brush. As long as you go there, it makes sense to ignore it. Li Xiaoxiao is the last one to leave. The teacher and Gu Yishen often say two words in the office, "Xiaoxiao is studying well now. I don''t know what happened to her family before. We didn''t pay much attention to her study before she came here. I''m really sorry. ¡± "nothing." "If her parents are not around, you should pay more attention to her, because the children are very sensitive now, and the classmates at work say so about her, I''m afraid she will be hit psychologically." The teacher stood up and went to the door to see Gu Yishen off. "I don''t say too much. Li Xiaoxiao is a good child. I will care more about her in the future." "Thank you." Gu Yishen came out and saw Li Xiaoxiao standing at the door and didn''t say anything. He raised his legs and walked towards the door. Li Xiaoxiao turned to the head teacher and waved his hand. He trotted two steps to catch up with Gu Yishen. "Brother Gu, don''t be angry. I really can''t help calling you here" GU Yishen didn''t look at the people around him, but just said, "I''ll take you home." In the car, Li Xiaoxiao tried to talk to Gu Yishen, but they all failed. Finally, when he got out of the car and passed the driver''s seat, Li Xiaoxiao knocked on the window, looked at the window coming down, and said with a delicate smile, "brother Gu, call sister Shu to have dinner together. I don''t want to eat alone." "She has something to do." Li Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and lowered her head. "Brother Gu, can you have dinner with me and go back?" I didn''t expect that Gu Yishen would stay for dinner. Li Xiaoxiao went into the house, took off his school uniform, put on his home clothes and began to cook. Gu Yishen sat on the sofa outside and sent a message to Xiao Li - where are the people? Xiao Li, who has nothing to do in the studio, has received a message from Gu Yishen. In the studio, there is no operation today. What do you want? Gu Yishen returns to Xiao Li -- now come to Li Xiaoxiao''s house to see a good play. Xiao Li??? Many years of experience makes Xiao Li feel that there will be no good play. Gu Yishen says that good plays usually have accidents. Of course, Xiao Li must go out, take off his white coat, put on his coat, pack up his things and drive to Li Xiaoxiao''s house. After finishing the meal, Li Xiaoxiao saw that he had just entered the kitchen. What''s Gu Yishen''s posture? Now it''s still what''s his posture. It seems that he hasn''t moved. "Brother Gu, have a meal." After washing his hands, Gu Yishen sat down on his seat and ate without saying a word. It''s no different from Li Xiaoxiao eating at home alone. It can be seen that Gu Yishen is coping with the matter. But the more Li Xiaoxiao does this, the more Gu Yishen, the township government, does not set his position right at all. After a quiet and awkward meal, Li Xiaoxiao puts down the bowl, turns back to the living room and holds Gu Yishen''s hand, which is ready to put on his coat. "What are you doing?" Gu Yishen raised his hand to avoid, turned to face Li Xiaoxiao, frowned and looked cold, "people have been sent back, rice has been eaten, it''s OK." Li Xiaoxiao put it on and hugged Gu Yishen''s waist. "Please don''t push me away for the moment. Do you have to be so cold to me? You saved me and redeemed me with 300000 yuan, which I keep in mind. I just want to repay you. I didn''t want to destroy your family with sister Shu. I can follow you and be a man who can''t see light. I will get along with sister Shu well and won''t make you embarrassed. " Aware that Gu Yishen didn''t mean to push her away, Li Xiaoxiao confidently and boldly said, "I''m your man. Would you like me?" Gu Yishen easily pushed away the person holding him and said, "you are a student. What do you look like now? The three hundred thousand is Xiao Li''s help. It has nothing to do with me. "The collar of the housewear is rubbed down by Li Xiaoxiao on Gu Yishen. As long as Gu Yishen lowers his head now, he can see Li Xiaoxiao''s graceful figure and cleavage. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t believe that there was a man in the world who didn''t eat. She stepped forward and forced Gu Yishen to sit on the sofa. She straddled Gu Yishen''s thigh, only separated by an important part of cloth, close to Gu Yishen''s thigh. "No one will know about our business. Why don''t you try? I won''t pester you, just want to repay you, the relationship between you and me or the relationship between brother and sister is not good? " Gu Yishen''s head leans on the back of the sofa and looks at Li Xiaoxiao who is close to him. "My sister won''t sit on my brother''s leg like this." With a light smile, Li Xiaoxiao put one hand around Gu Yishen''s neck, and the other hand explored downward, "brother Yishen doesn''t need to like me, as long as you like me here." Finger touched Gu Yishen''s thigh, "tonight will make you happy." Gu Yishen''s hands on both sides didn''t touch Li Xiaoxiao at all. He looked at her face playfully and said, "do you think we can do this right?" Chapter 460 I thought Gu Yishen was shaken. Li Xiaoxiao pointed to Gu Yishen''s lips and said, "you are my great benefactor. I won''t be sorry for sister Shuling. I won''t be a stumbling block to your marriage. Just let brother Yishen love you more, OK?" This underage girl always knows how to stir up a man''s heartstrings. Gu Yishen knocks on the sofa and looks coldly at the girl who seems to be in heat. "Do you think you are so good-looking that I can''t control you?" Li Xiaoxiao''s action froze, and then to Gu Yishen''s eyes, found that there is no emotion in each other''s eyes, "what are you, also deserve to be compared with Shuling, put away your little careful thinking, roll down from me!" As the voice falls, the doorbell rings. Li Xiaoxiao stands up in a hurry and goes to open the door. Then Xiao Li sees Li Xiaoxiao standing in front of him with uneven clothes and reddish eyes. Damn it! Gu Yishen, that beast can''t! Li Xiaoxiao is under age! No, it''s not the time to worry about this. Gu Yishen is sorry for Shu Ling?! Xiao Li dodges Li Xiaoxiao and enters the room. Gu Yishen is also disheveled, "you! Are you still human? You! Li Xiaoxiao is under age, big brother "Don''t blame brother Yishen." Li Xiaoxiao took Xiao Li''s hand from behind and sobbed, "it''s me. Brother Xiao Li, don''t tell sister Shu Ling that brother Yi Shen and I really have nothing." From Gu''s brother to Yishen''s brother, listening to Xiao Li, Gu Yishen got goose bumps. He picked up his coat and went away, "take Xiao Li''s hand and let it go. Xiao Li doesn''t know what kind of person you are, but I know that you should do well in the future, or you won''t even have to live in this place." Chasing Gu Yishen out, Gu Yishen opened the door to get on, Xiao Li slapped the door shut, "what do you mean? You ask me to come here and do this with Li Xiaoxiao. Are you sorry for Shu Ling? " "Are you stuffed with donkey hair?" Gu Yishen holds the door, "go and drive with me." "Oh." After arriving at Gu Yishen''s home, he explained the whole story to Xiao Li clearly. Xiao Li then sat on the sofa and sighed with relief. "It turns out that you two are working together to pit Li Xiaoxiao. Are you sure that she is the person you are looking for?" "It''s not only the boss''s coincidence that they''ll do a lot of damage to the service, but I''m sure they''ll be able to tell you a lie when they''re sitting at home." Shuling said. Xiao Li touched his chin, "that is to say, I just need to tell Li Xiaoxiao about my careless leakage, and then say that you quarrel and spread the false news, right?" Shu Ling makes a finger ring, "smart, I want to get Gu Zhuo''s DNA. As soon as the comparison results come out, I''ll catch people. It''s hard. Don''t make mistakes around Li Xiaoxiao." "No problem." Xiao Li put on an OK posture, as if he had been pressed the pause button suddenly, and then he said, "well, if she wants to tell me, what can I do? As a normal man, I can''t make a choice. " Gu Yishen, who didn''t make a sound nearby, heard Xiao Li''s words and finally agreed to turn to look at him, "is that right? When you can''t make a choice, think about it. She is still a minor, and then call Xu Shengbai to take you back. After all, you still owe your gold owner 300000 yuan. " Gu Yishen is a stingy, grumpy, heartless and vindictive boss. In Xiao Li''s heart, if he didn''t have this face and this identity, no one would beat him to death! After receiving Xiao Li''s empty eyes, Gu Yishen said, "if you don''t leave, you will die first." OK, bye. Bye. Xiao Li went to the door and ran away. Shu Ling shakes his head and takes Gu Yishen. "What are you scaring him for?" "If you look at the way he looks at me, you''ll know what he''s doing. If you don''t scare him, does he have a heart?" In Li Xiaoxiao''s opinion, Gu Yishen did quarrel with Shu Ling, which was inspired by Xiao Li. When Xiao Li picked up Li Xiaoxiao the next day, he told her about their quarrel. After she had a false cry, she said that she wanted to go to Shuling to explain clearly. In fact, she wanted to make the situation more chaotic, and told Gu Zhuo to get ready, and let Gu Yishen misunderstand it. The plan is beautiful, for example, now Shu Ling is sitting in a high-end restaurant and eating with Gu Zhuo, and he is rarely gentle with Gu Zhuo. Gu Zhuo understood all this because she and Gu Yishen quarreled about Li Xiaoxiao, so he asked tentatively, "how are you doing with Gu Yishen recently?" Referring to Gu Yishen, sure enough, the expression on Shu Ling''s face is not very good-looking, "what else can I do, just like that, make do with it, can I leave?" Gu Zhuo poured half a glass of wine for Shu Ling thoughtfully. "All feelings have a period of boredom. Just treat them with an ordinary heart. Sometimes Gu Yishen is too stubborn, so the relationship between us has not been relaxed for such a long time."After chatting for a while, the person who should appear appeared in the restaurant and came to the table of Shuling, "you told me that if you have a job, you should eat with him here?" Gu Zhuo stood up and explained, "don''t be aggressive when you come up. Sometimes you need to rest after work. We just come to have a meal, not as you think." "Gu Zhuo, I warned you not to get close to the people around me." Gu Yishen used to pull Gu Zhuo''s collar, but was pushed away by Shu Ling, "do you have to make me lose face in such a place with so many people? Your brother and I just can''t eat out, so don''t kiss me in the room with little girls! " Gu Yishen''s expression became a little impatient. "I have explained to you that this matter is not what Xiao Li said. What else do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. You are alone with her. She is still a minor. What do you want me to think of you?" "Shuling!" It''s best to quarrel. Gu Zhuo doesn''t know anything about it. At the right time, he persuades the two of you to quarrel with each other. Let''s go home. This is a public place. You don''t feel ashamed. Shu Ling still wants to face Gu Zhuo patted Shu Ling on the shoulder. "I''ll check out. Don''t fight." Out of the restaurant, Shu Ling is pulled into the car by Gu Yishen. Gu Zhuo smiles and turns to drive his car. Shu Ling buckles his seat belt and takes out the paper towel that Gu Zhuo uses to wipe his mouth in his bag. "Just for this thing, I have to perform with you. How much do you pay me for my appearance?" Chapter 461 "It''s you who have to pay for my appearance." Gu Yishen drove the car, "it''s you who want to find out this case, but I didn''t say that I want to take over." Shu Ling nodded, "well, how much does the entrance fee of major general Gu need? I''ll go back and prepare." "My appearance fee is very expensive." "Wow." Shuling pretended to be scared and said, "speak up quickly. Let me have a heart attack. Let me see how much the actors I hired are worth." Gu Yishen reported his ideal price to Shu Ling, "this play is very perfect, plus my identity and the self-esteem of acting in front of everyone''s eyes, give me about 200 million." Then you might as well rob the bank! Shu Ling''s white eyes almost turned to the sky, "you little actor have a big appetite. I can''t take out 200 million yuan. Can you use me to return it to you?" "Make do with it." "Screw you!" Shu Ling smashed Gu Yishen with the oranges he bought after work. "I use the company to support you." Gu Yishen is also content with the status quo, "also can, that day I retired, do nothing, full-time do a small white face, waiting for you to support me." "Hum." Shu Ling turned his head to the side by the window. "I can''t see it in my life. Are you a little white face? If you look black, you are more frightening than anyone else. Other people''s little white face is very good at flattering the gold master, so you will only show me the gold master''s face. " "It seems that you are familiar with your business." Gu Yishen''s tone is dangerous. The desire for survival urges Shuling to change her tone. "I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t I seen a pig run yet." Gu Yishen stopped the car and gave Shuling a smile, which made Shuling''s goose bumps laugh. "It''s better. I know my wife won''t make trouble for me." Yeah, I don''t dare. In the early morning of the next day, Shu Ling went to Xiao Li to send the paper towel, waiting for the result. Half an hour later, Xiao Li checked out, "as you think, the DNA coincidence between the two reached 99.9%, which means that the man in the room is Gu Zhuo. Let''s arrest him now." Shu Ling shook his head. "It''s not enough. Now we can basically infer that Gu Zhuo and Li Xiaoxiao know each other. They not only know each other, but also have some kind of interest relationship." "Interests?" "It''s very simple. Jiang Qingqian is Li Xiaoxiao''s classmate. She often insults her verbally in school. She doesn''t believe that she is with you recently, so she secretly follows Li Xiaoxiao. But it''s not so coincidental that she meets Li Xiaoxiao and Gu Zhuo who are opening a house, so they take advantage of the situation to end Jiang Qingqian, take a video of their friendship and upload it to the website." "By the way, there was a shot in the bathroom --" Shu Ling stopped here, "maybe more than one shot, so their condoms appeared in the washbasin." Xiao Li couldn''t imagine that Li Xiaoxiao, who was so inferior to himself two days ago, was actually the kind of girl Shuling said, "you wait, I want to slow down." However, Shu Ling did not wait, "you see the girl''s eyes have always been very bad, I have been used to it." Shu Ling took out his mobile phone and received a text message from Gu Yishen, saying that Li Xiaoxiao asked him to go to her home. There were some things to make clear. Shu Ling shook his mobile phone in front of Xiao Li''s eyes. "Now you need to take people with you and wait at the door of Li Xiaoxiao. Just wait for Gu Yishen to send you a message and go in to catch people. Do you understand?" "Can I not understand?" "No way." "I see." "Good." Before Li Xiaoshu takes care of the clothes, I''ll go back to Gu Xiaoling Xiao Li yelled at Shu Ling in a loud voice, "save his life! It may have something to do with the kidnapping case! " Only Shuling back response, "look at my mood." Shu Ling tells Gu Zhuo that there''s something wrong with him. Gu Zhuo says that he won''t go to the company today and let her go to his home to find him. Is this suggestion obvious? Don''t count, in broad daylight, is there really going to be such a scene of collusion? The villa is very imposing. I feel that it can almost match the old house where Gu Yishen''s father lives. It reveals the taste of money from top to bottom and from inside to outside. However, there is no nanny in such a big villa. After entering the house, Gu Zhuo leads Shu Ling to his study. There are many books on the bookcase at the back, and few of them have been read. The big black bright leather sofa beside attracts Shu Ling''s attention completely. Gu Zhuo closes the door behind and locks it. Today, he is easy to catch Shu Ling, not afraid of her disobedience. When Shu Ling sees his little action, he just takes out the identification report from his bag. "I came here today to show you something." "What is it?" Gu Zhuo took the document with a smile, went to the boss''s chair and sat down. The more he opened the document, the blacker his face became. Finally, he patted the document directly on the table, "Shuling, you check me!" Shu Ling was not frightened by his affectation. Instead, he leaned over the table and looked at Gu Zhuo, "you are not responsible for rape and murder in your own hotel? I didn''t expect that the person who cleaned the room didn''t find the condom you left in the washbasin. I know everything about you and Li Xiaoxiao. If you play a play routine, you really jump into the pit. No wonder I do. "After being known by Shu Ling, Gu Zhuo doesn''t need to continue to pretend and approach Shu Ling step by step. "Since you know this, you can''t get out of here alive." "I don''t know which of us can''t or can''t get out of here." Shu Ling took out a pistol with a muffler from his bag. The body of the pistol was silver in the sunlight. "Do you still need me to remind you? Why don''t you find out what I did before I washed the snake owl white? " From the moment Shu Ling took out the gun, Gu Zhuo did not dare to step forward, subconsciously raised his hands, "you are a girl, what are you doing with such a dangerous thing? It is illegal for our citizens to hold a gun." "Ha ha." You think it''s funny to hear that Gu shuzhuo is holding a gun this year? Is it not illegal to abduct and sell people? " Seeing Gu Zhuo''s surprised face, Shu Ling put the gun on his chest, "don''t be so nervous. I just said that I already know everything about you and Li Xiaoxiao." "Tut tut." Shu Ling looked at Gu Zhuo with disdain, "if you want to overthrow Gu Yishen by such inferior means, do you underestimate Gu Yishen, or do you think too much of yourself and make a fortune by abducting and selling people, you are as disgusting as before!" Afraid that Shu Ling''s gun will go off, Gu Zhuo can''t take care of what Shu Ling said. He quickly admits his mistake, "you take the gun away first, I''m wrong, really!" Chapter 462 "Shut up." With a gun in another hand, Shu Ling pushed Gu Zhuo''s chest forward. "Go to your chair and sit down. I have something to ask you." "Good! Good Gu Zhuo turned around and went to the boss''s chair to sit down. He shivered out in a cold sweat. "Shuling, please calm down. I''m Gu Yishen''s brother. You can''t do anything wrong. You can''t tell my father what happened!" Put the muzzle of the gun down against Gu Zhuo''s desk, Shu Ling put his hand on the pistol, turned the muzzle of the gun leisurely, opened the mobile phone and put the video in front of Gu Zhuo, "you and Li Xiaoxiao, how did you two commit your crime?" Swallowing saliva, Gu Zhuo stares at the mobile phone on the desk, unwilling to say anything, he still says: "Li Xiaoxiao and I designed the girls in their school, but I didn''t kill them. It''s her who did it!" "Don''t talk nonsense to me, you and she cheat school students this matter, you give me a word a word of clear!" Although it''s a cheap life, Gu Zhuo still cherishes it very much. He is pointed at by someone with a gun, and everything comes out of his mouth. "Li Xiaoxiao, I know him from the outside After sleeping for several times, there was a bottleneck in my business at that time. She said that there was a good way to get money quickly. Before, she lived with a peddler, because she was beautiful, she was often sent to high-end places for help. She could make better use of my identity. " Seeing Shu Ling''s drooping eyes, Gu Zhuo continued: "I wanted to talk to Gu Yishen. If he could let Gu''s family share out, I would not be so keen to do it. I admit that we did use Gu Yishen to stop that time, but I didn''t expect Gu to save Li Xiaoxiao, so I had another idea." "Use your so-called beauty trick against Gu Yishen?" ¡°¡­ Yes " after cutting off the video, Shu Ling picked up the mobile phone and said," Gu Zhuo, do you have no brain? What else do you want to do when you''re involved with a minor and still kill and abduct? Do you really think the family can protect you! " People in their thirties can''t do business, can''t think, and can''t be a man. It''s a waste of air for such people to stay in this world. Gu Zhuo saw Shu Ling''s gun, and he almost peed. At least he was Gu''s eldest son. He was so scared by a woman. What a shame! But he didn''t care about shame. If he could save his life, his father would have to save him. "Don''t dream. No one can save you from what you''ve done, but no one with a little brain will be like you. They are damned people. You should be punished for letting you live so long and harming so many people." Gu Zhuo suddenly stood up and ushered in a gunshot. The bullet was nailed to the corner of his suit and chair, and the sound of dripping water came from the ground. Gu Zhuo, scared to pee. "At the end of my life, I have to cooperate with a high school student. I feel shame for Gu Yishen to share your surname with you." The mobile phone in his hand vibrates. It''s the message sent by Gu Yishen. Shu Ling opens it with one hand. It''s Gu Yishen who faints on Li Xiaoxiao''s sofa with blood all over his head. Li Xiaoxiao smiles on the mobile phone and makes a gesture. The hand is still covered with blood. Let her go to the house to find her. Shu Ling''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he pinned the gun to his waist. "Your underage partner is a demon. If Gu Yishen has something to do, I can''t make you want to die!" Turning to go out, Shu Ling dials Xiao Li''s phone, "I didn''t let you go in after receiving the news from Yi Shen! How is it done? " After receiving the angry call from Shu Ling, Xiao Li was also muddled. "There was no movement inside. Gu Yishen didn''t send me a message. What''s the matter?" Seeing the blood on Gu Yishen''s head, she almost burst Gu Zhuo''s head. She was also mad at Xiao Li. Knowing that she had not been there, Gu Yishen was OK for the time being. She hung up the phone and calmed down. Even if it''s a sneak attack on Gu Yishen, it''s impossible to be subdued by Li Xiaoxiao. But in the photo, Gu Yishen''s blood can''t be fake, and his concern is chaotic. Now Shu Ling''s mind is blank except stepping on the accelerator to the end. Twenty minutes ago, Gu Yishen first went to Li Xiaoxiao''s home and opened the door for Gu Yishen. Li Xiaoxiao, wearing a cooking apron, welcomed Gu Yishen in with a smile. "Brother Yishen, I know you will come here today. Fortunately, I didn''t go out to play on Saturday. I''ll make a good meal and eat together." "Gu Zhuo has been arrested. We have found out about you and his murder. Come with me." "Brother Yishen is really cruel, not only not with me, but also catch me." Li Xiaoxiao carries Gu Yishen behind his back and goes to the kitchen to serve dishes. Gu Yishen didn''t have the patience to wait for Li Xiaoxiao to dawdle. "I didn''t bring anyone in. It''s the biggest concession. Don''t let me waste my breath." The food on the table was still steaming. Li Xiaoxiao untied his apron and went to the living room. "I know all these things, but Gu Zhuo asked me to do it. I have no other choice. I want to go to school, I want to live, and I want to live." Li Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Yishen, "I have no other choice. Can''t you give me a chance? Now I''m willing to be a good man for you. " "You''d better go back with me and show your loyalty." Gu Yishen''s indifference finally made Li Xiaoxiao burst into tears. The girl''s tears didn''t arouse Gu Yishen''s sympathy. She looked down at her watch and said, "if you cry any more, I''ll go outside now and call people in and force you back."Choking, almost unable to say a complete sentence, "no! Please, brother Yishen Don''t let them come with me Li Xiaoxiao went back to his room to get his clothes and came out with his head down Let''s go. " Gu Yishen turns and walks to the door. Without taking a few steps, he realizes the danger behind him. He turns and grabs Li Xiaoxiao''s fruit knife, but he doesn''t stop the wolf baton she holds in her other hand. The low current rushes past Gu Yishen''s body, numbing half of his body. He still raises his hand to push Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao runs to take down the metal clothes pole at home and knocks Gu Yishen''s head three times. Seeing people faint, he looses his hand and throws the clothes pole on the ground. With a soft leg, Li Xiaoxiao kneels down abruptly. Looking at the comatose man in front of her, she puts her hand on Gu Yishen''s cheek morbidly. Blood stains her fingers. She feels Gu Yishen''s face again and again as if she didn''t notice. "Brother Yishen, why don''t you go to bed without eating?" Then he stood up, dragged Gu Yishen to the sofa, took out Gu Yishen''s mobile phone, unlocked it with his fingerprint, took a picture and sent it to Shuling, sister Shuling, alone. Chapter 463 When Shu Ling arrived at the door of Li Xiaoxiao''s house, Xiao Li came with Zhao Gang quickly, "you don''t let us in, what''s going on inside?" "I''ll just go in myself. You''ll keep watch outside." Shuling took out the gun at his waist, "give me a gun with small recoil and close range." Zhao Gang didn''t even think about it. He handed his gun to Shu Ling. Xiao Li stopped him and looked at Shu Ling. "Don''t be impulsive. You go in to negotiate. Don''t shoot until you have to." Taking the gun, Shu Ling loaded the bullet and passed Xiao Li, "I don''t mean to negotiate with her." "Well, what are you going to do!" "Murder!" Li Xiaoyi is about to be killed in front of her. Zhao Gang grabbed Xiao Li, who was about to rush past, "what are you going to do?" "You didn''t hear what she said, and you didn''t stop her. She didn''t change her character when she came back from Chengyang. She would draw a gun when she met something. She''s Gu Yishen''s family member, and she''s not a staff member. She doesn''t want to live!" "What was your use in the past? You are in charge of the rescue. It''s dangerous for the eldest brother to rush into battle. I agree with my sister-in-law''s behavior. " What a shame! What can a little girl do to Gu Yishen! Neither one nor the other! Li Xiaoxiao opened the door for Shu Ling, and she was not afraid of Shu Ling''s action, because Gu Yishen was in her hands. After closing the door, the last ray of light outside was cut off, the lights were on in the room, but the curtains were pulled tightly. It felt like day outside and night inside. To the living room, Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen askew on the sofa at the first sight. The blood on his head dyed the gray sofa cloth. His face turned pale with his eyes closed. Shu Ling''s hand clenched to one side. "Li Xiaoxiao, I know that Gu Yishen''s saving you is completely an accident. Maybe you don''t need him to save you at all. I don''t expect you to have conscience, so now give him back to me." The fruit knife in Li Xiaoxiao''s hand is drawn around Gu Yishen''s neck. He raises his eyes and looks at Shu Ling with a smile. "Sister Shu Ling, why do you love you so much? You are not going to misunderstand and and quarrel "Oh, you said there was a misunderstanding." Shuling''s eyes were full of sarcasm. "I used to cheat you. Your trick is too bad. All my thoughts are on my face. Otherwise, why do we recognize you so quickly?" The more excited Li Xiaoxiao is, the more excited she is. Shu Ling is waiting for an opportunity. Sure enough, Li Xiaoxiao''s hand with the knife trembles and waves to Gu Yishen''s neck. "Li Xiaoxiao!" Shu Ling pulls out a gun to face her, "you dare to move him to try!" "Ha." Li Xiaoxiao stopped and said to Shuling''s black pistol, "you are still on the road. Listen to Gu Zhuo, you used to sell drugs? It seems that what he said is absolutely right. Why can Gu Yishen forgive you for being with you, but he won''t give me a chance. He must catch me! " Ignoring Li Xiaoxiao''s hysteria, Shu Ling looks at Li Xiaoxiao with a gun and says, "you are a minor. Maybe it''s time to go back." Shuling doesn''t believe this. Li Xiaoxiao can''t go out alive today. "You love him so much?" Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes sparkled with strange excitement. "Yes." Looking at the man in a coma, Li Xiaoxiao said to Shu Ling, "if you shoot yourself, I''ll let him go, one life for another. I can''t ask too much." "Not at all." Shu Ling pointed to Li Xiaoxiao''s muzzle away and lowered his hand, "can you promise to let go of Gu Yishen?" "Of course, as long as you die, he will survive." Shu Ling nodded and raised the gun to his temple. Looking at Li Xiaoxiao''s more and more open smile, he also raised his mouth and pulled the trigger slowly. He shot Li Xiaoxiao in the shoulder quickly. After hearing a scream, Shu Ling stepped on Li Xiaoxiao''s abdomen. Her gloomy and cold eyes scraped Li Xiaoxiao''s whole body like a knife, and the sharp pain of her shoulder could not resist. She never felt that the woman in front of her was frightening. "I love to cheat innocent children like you." Shu Ling kicked Li Xiaoxiao down and said, "I''m sorry, you''ll never get out of this room." The pistol without silencer is loud. Xiao Li and Zhao Gang rush into the house after the second shot. They happen to meet Shu Ling and wipe the blood on his cheek with the back of his hand. It was the first time that Xiao Li saw Shu Ling''s eyes. Many years later, Xiao Li would take this matter out and talk about it. At that time, Shu Ling really looked like a devil in his eyes. Li Xiaoxiao died on the sofa with his eyes open. Gu Yishen was still in a coma with blood all over his head on the sofa. Xiao Li didn''t know which thing to shock first. "What are you doing? Come and save people." "Oh Xiao Li quickly carried the first-aid kit in the past, checked Gu Yishen and stood up, "the head is more serious, other places are OK, send it to me first." Zhao Gang asked someone to take Gu Yishen out, and Shu Ling followed him out. Xiao Li looked at Li Xiaoxiao, who was already cool on the sofa, and planned to talk to Shu Ling, "Shu Ling, you wait."As soon as Zhao Shuling and Zhao Shuling stood in front of the door, they could not talk to each other "What you just did is very excessive. Don''t think that you are Gu Yishen''s wife and have the privilege. You just did that" Xiao Li loves to preach. She doesn''t want to listen to Xiao Li''s words again after she starts again. "I''ll listen to what you want to say for the second time. You''re right. We''re not the same group, so shut up and work, I''ll be happy Go to Xu Shengbai to discuss the settlement of the case, and by the way, ask Gu Yishen for two months'' long leave. " "Not" Xiao Li looks at Shu Ling and turns to leave, deeply doubting himself. When did he say what he wanted to say to Shu Ling? When did he tell Shu Ling that he was not with her? Is it when you drink too much? Li Xiaoxiao''s body and Gu Zhuo were naturally dealt with. Shu Ling sent a copy of Gu Zhuo''s confession to Xu Shengbai, "all the information is here. If you can''t write the closing report, please ask the team leader of the Municipal Bureau to write it. I think they should be good at writing these things. After all, what they are good at is closing and archiving." Chapter 464 It seems that today Shu Ling''s anger is very big, Xu Shengbai looked at the information in front of him, "Xiao Li made you unhappy?" Under normal circumstances, only Xiao Li, who didn''t understand the customs, would make Shu Ling so angry. "You''re half right. Gu Yishen is in the hospital now. I shot and killed Li Xiaoxiao, and now I want to go back and make up two more shots." That little bit of sleep in the body is waking up. Xu Shengbai gave Shu Ling a pause gesture, "hold your thought of killing people. I''ll deal with it. I''ll go to see Gu Yishen in two days." "Another thing, help me take a long holiday for Gu Yishen. When he is well hurt, we are going to hold a wedding." "In such a hurry?" "If Gu Yishen does this again, I don''t know if he can live to our wedding." " looking at Xu Shengbai''s face, Shu Ling raised an unfriendly smile and said," I''m kidding. Anyway, the person who started with Gu Yishen will die in my hands. " Miss, please don''t say any more words that are harmful to the healthy development of society. But this words Xu Shengbai didn''t say, just friendly send Shu Ling out of the door, now she is in a huff, she had better not like Xiao Li, to the muzzle of the gun. Gu Yishen still didn''t wake up after three days of coma. Xiao Li said it was just a slight brain injury. As for why he didn''t wake up, they also asked Chi Wei to come and have a look. Chi Wei just said that Gu Yishen needed a rest, and this rest lasted for a week. Shen Shen is picked up by Shu Ling. She has to take care of her children. She can only go to see Gu Yishen in the morning and go back to see Xiao Shen in the afternoon. But Gu Yishen doesn''t mean to wake up at all. During this period, many people have visited Gu Yishen. Although half of them want to see if Gu Yishen really can''t wake up, Bai Ming and Qing came to the hospital in the afternoon and said, "Shuling, it''s only a week. How can you make yourself like this?" Now Shu Ling belongs to the state of lack of rest in her eyes. Xiao Li also advised her, but it didn''t work. If Gu Yishen didn''t wake up one day, she couldn''t be at ease. Although she had been sent out from the intensive care unit, it wasn''t enough to make Shu Ling at ease. "I''m fine." "Gu Yishen hasn''t woken up yet." Shu Ling propped his chin and looked at the sleepy Gu Yishen, shaking his head, "not yet. Maybe I''ll wake up in two days. Xiao Li said that I should wake up in these two days." Xiao Li pushed the door open, and when he saw Shu Ling''s appearance, he wanted to curse his mother. "I''ve told you many times that I''ll take care of Gu Yishen. You go back to rest quickly. If you really wait for Gu Yishen to wake up, what will you do if your husband is ill? What about Gu Yishen? " This sentence Xiao Li these two days in her ear has not less than dozens of times, Shu Ling skillfully picked up the backpack, "you slowly look, I go back first." "Well, Wan Wan has been living in my house recently. I''ll go back first." Recently, with fatigue and tension, Shuling will be crushed at any time. This is what Lin Wan is most worried about. Once upon a time, his child was as fragile as a porcelain doll, and he did not dare to touch it more. Because of this, when Shu Ling was betrayed by Lu Zhifei, Lin Wan wanted to fly back and hammer the heartless man to death. When he opened the door for Shu Ling today, Shu Ling looked decadent again, which made Lin Wan gnash his teeth. Wait for Shu Ling to come in and throw the door up, "Gu Yishen is not out of something, do you need to make yourself like this?" Don''t forget to complain about Shu Ling in his arms, "look at your mother. Your father doesn''t care about you. Look at her making herself look like a ghost." He had no temperament to fight with Lin Wan. After a few words with Lin Wan, he went back to his bedroom to have a rest. He didn''t wake her up until Lin Wan knocked on the door to let her out for dinner at night. The next day, she woke up at noon. When she came out of the bedroom, Lin Wan was feeding Shen Shen. She saw Shu Ling rolling his eyes and said, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll find an ambulance to break the door and rescue you." After sleeping for a long time, Shuling felt dizzy. Lin Wan put a cup of dark brown water on the table in front of Shuling. "This is the secret recipe of Arsene. It''s much more comfortable to drink." Shuling took a sip and drank it. It was the hardest thing Shuling had ever drunk in his life, but thanks to this cup, he was really sober. In the afternoon, Lin Wan didn''t let Shu Ling go to the hospital. Instead, he took her out with Shen Shen. Proper relaxation is good for Shu Ling. But it happened that Gu Yishen woke up in the afternoon when Shu Ling was away. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were white. Gu Yishen''s mind was blank. He wanted to struggle to get up, but he was pressed on the bed with pain. The worst thing to wake up was to lie on the bed with layers of gauze. When the door is opened, Xiao Li comes in to see Gu Yishen wake up and exaggerates to go out and call people in. Gu Yishen moves his eyes and looks at the excited doctor at the door. OK, he thinks that the worst thing is that there is an exaggerating doctor beside him when he wakes up. Chi Wei brings Shu Jie in and checks Gu Yishen''s recovery. "It''s good. I''ll make a film for him in two days. It''s basically no big problem."Shu Jie snorted with cool indifference, "Gu Yishen can''t even take care of herself. How can I take care of my little aunt? It''s time to change my little aunt''s boyfriend." "No manners. That''s your little uncle." Chi Wei helped Shu Ling correct Shu Jie. Xiao Li rubbed Shu Jie''s hair and said, "what''s cool for primary school students? When Gu Yishen was cool, you didn''t know where it was." Shu Jie with his rather lethal eyes, glared at Xiao Li, "you touch my hair, I let you regret being born in this world." Xiao Li, "looking at Chi Wei with dead fish eyes," master, please don''t show him that kind of TV play again. What do you think of the harm to children? " "I think so. It''s a very good appetite." Chi Wei feels very proud. Several people chatter in the ward endlessly, Gu Yishen feel very headache, why just wake up to suffer from this inhuman torture. Looking at Gu Yishen frowning, Xiao Li quickly stepped forward, "how, do you feel uncomfortable?" "I''ll be comfortable if you shut up. Don''t talk too much when you''re a doctor." Gu Yishen, who just woke up, said that Xiao Li was not angry. "I''ll buy something if I want to, or I''ll ask Xu Shengbai to bring some when he comes here." "Who is Xu Shengbai?" " Xiao Li and Chi Wei" Soul asked, who is Xu Shengbai, smashed Xiao Li and Chi Wei unprepared. Chapter 465 "To make a statement in advance, when I took a deep CT scan of Gu Yi''s brain, he didn''t do anything." Xiao Li looked at the person sitting on the bed and Chi Wei, and said in a low voice, "is this temporary amnesia or permanent amnesia? If it is permanent amnesia, I will inform Shu Ling that she wants to get a new husband." Now this kind of situation is very suitable for joking, but it turns out that Gu Yishen really lost his memory, which made Xiao Li who saw through the film puzzled. "It''s just a slight brain injury. After lying for so many days, he woke up, but he didn''t remember anything when he woke up." Chi Wei''s conclusion is the same as Xiao Li''s. looking at Gu Yishen, who is eating quietly in the hospital bed, Chi Wei returns the film to Xiao Li, "well, although his amnesia is dramatic, unfortunately, he doesn''t remember anything." Xu Shengbai looked at the Xiao Li sitting beside him and said, "did you inform Shu Ling?" "Well, I''m on my way here." Xiao Li looked at Gu Yishen pitifully, "I''ve thought of Shu Ling coming. After Gu Yishen didn''t know her, he staged the scene of crying. I''ll get the paper towel ready." "You''d better not make such a joke in front of Shu Ling. She''s sick enough." "Good." Xiao Li began to pull his mouth, "I don''t speak." Get Gu Yishen wake up news, Shu Ling did not wait until happy, was Xiao Li behind the words, first a bolt from the blue, Gu Yishen amnesia. She even stood at the door of Gu Yishen''s ward and gave herself five minutes of psychological construction. If Gu Yishen really didn''t remember herself, what should she do? Holding the door handle, Shu Ling took a deep breath, opened the door and walked in. Originally, there were too many people in the ward. When Gu Yishen was a little impatient, his eyes lit up when he saw Shu Ling enter the door, "Lingling, you''re here!" Shu Ling blinked and looked at Xiao Li sitting on one side. Gu Yishen was not Have you lost your memory? Everyone in the room "..." What about the good amnesia? Shuling went to put the bag down, and first went to see Gu Yishen''s head, "is it still painful?" "It won''t hurt if you come." Gu Yishen is like the incarnation of a large golden hair. She stares at Shu Ling without leaving for a moment. "Go home?" Didn''t feel what''s wrong with Shuling, only when Gu Yishen asked her for comfort, "no, I can''t leave the hospital until I''m good, now the wound is not good, you stay in the hospital honestly." Finally, I give back all the words Gu Yishen said to her. Shuling is in a good mood now. Xiao Li touched Xu Shengbai beside him and whispered, "I don''t think Gu Yishen is right." "It''s not right." Xu Shengbai''s eyes stay on the interaction between the two people, "Gu Yishen used to be like this?" "Unless there''s a ghost." When it comes to ghost possession, Xiao Li pats his thigh and looks at Gu Yishen''s "Crouching trough!" Gu Yishen pulled Shuling''s clothes. "I think it''s hard for me to recover here. If the doctors here are as neurotic as him, we should transfer to another hospital." Listen to Gu Yishen''s tone, he seems to really don''t know Xiao Li, "Yishen, don''t you know him? Don''t you remember him? " "I should know someone A neurotic doctor? " Gu Yishen bypasses Shu Ling, and then takes a good look at Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai. After confirmation, he looks at Shu Ling seriously and answers, "I don''t know." Originally thought Xiao Li was joking with her, now it seems to be true, but Gu Yishen remembered himself, so Shu Ling had to explain to Gu Yishen, "they are both your friends, you hurt your head before, some things may not be clear, but it doesn''t matter, just recover slowly." She doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Gu Yishen. It''s good to think about it or not. As long as others are OK, everything else is unimportant. However, Gu Yishen''s attitude is even more indifferent than Shu Ling''s indifference. "Really, if I had a friend who used to nag like this, then my tolerance is still very good. If I have tape at hand now, I will certainly seal his mouth." Shu Ling wants to tell him that you don''t need to seal. In the past, you told him to shut up. Chi Wei sent Shu Jie home and came back to see Gu Yishen holding Shu Ling''s hand. When his eyes were full of love, he couldn''t help asking: "he accepted so soon that he had such a beautiful wife?" "Master, come out with me." Xiao Li drags Chi Wei out and closes the door. "My old arm and old leg can still live for several years. If you pull me so hard, I should change my false arm in a few years." See Xiao Li a pair of hit ghost like, conscience found comfort him two, "rest assured, amnesia is not a terminal disease, nothing after two days I think of everything." Xiao Lishen mysteriously said to Chi Wei, "master Gu Yishen only knows Shu Ling now, and his temperament has changed greatly. Do you think it''s a ghost?" "The ghost is on your head!" Chi Wei gave Xiao Li a stir fried chestnut, "do you still remember that you are a doctor? It''s better to believe that Gu Yishen came back from ancient times than to believe in this kind of strange things." Thinking seriously for two seconds, Xiao Li nodded, "I think master is right. After all, the development of modern science and technology is possible.""Yes, fart!" As for Weigang, he said, "I don''t remember why he was kicked by his family for the time being. I don''t know why he was a friend." Looking at Xiao Li''s face of seeking knowledge, Chi Wei said slowly: "ghost knows." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yishen becomes too gentle and sticky. Even Shu Ling can detect this. When she wants to go out, Gu Yishen holds her hand and looks at her wrongly, asking her to come back early. "I only know you. I''ll be afraid if you come back soon." Just go out for a chat, across a door! Xiao Li would like to record this scene, let Gu Yishen after a good look at his coquetry like that. Xu Shengbai also can''t stand Gu Yishen''s appearance as a large dog. He asked Xiao Li, "how long will it take for him to recover from this situation?" "Oh." Xiao Li shrugged, "who knows whether it will take one year or two years, but he is much more agreeable than his usual poker face. Enjoy now, my friend." After Shu Ling goes out, Gu Yishen is quiet again. He quietly takes Shu Ling''s hand and is familiar with the applications and contacts. "Master, how long will Yishen recover? " " it depends on the weather. Even if he cooperates with us, it depends on his own recovery. " Chi Wei also has no way, "your master, I have no ability to force people to restore their memory." Chapter 466 Rubbing the sour forehead, Shu Ling is worried about Gu Yishen''s current situation. "He only remembers me now, so I don''t feel at ease. Let him get better and go back to the team. Now I can only find a way to extend Gu Yishen''s holiday. As for his amnesia, I don''t want to hide it. Anyway, those people will know sooner or later." "Then you have to take good care of Gu Yishen." Chi Wei shook his head. "There are many people who want to step on him. Now, it''s hard to say that he won''t provoke some strange people." Chi Wei is right. The story of Gu Yishen''s amnesia spread that one week after he was discharged from the hospital, he approved the fake in the team. The electronic copy of the fake was hit by Gu Yishen''s big hand. He was injured on duty and lost part of his memory. He was unable to deal with military objects normally. He asked for leave indefinitely until he recovered. This fake note first blew up a group of people in the province, and then exploded in a circle of W city. It was more sensational than the news that the traffickers were top students in Colleges and universities and the eldest son of their family. It''s not surprising that Gu Yishen''s taste gradually changed. Some people say that Gu Yishen was fooled, and it can''t be called amnesia. Biao Zi would believe what a fool said. Someone really went to Xu Shengbai to find out whether Gu Yishen really became a fool. Xu Shengbai would like to write the words "Gu Yishen is amnesia or not a fool" directly on those people''s faces. Xiao Li has recently been chased by several prince who are not familiar with him and asked about Gu Yishen''s recent situation. Therefore, he has been hiding in the laboratory or at home recently to avoid this unexpected disaster. Compared with the miserable situation of the people around him, Gu Yishen''s life is very natural and unrestrained. Every day he takes Shen Shen out to play. When Shu Ling comes back, they go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables with steamed stuffed buns. Life is very interesting. Since knowing that he and Shuling still have a son, Gu Yishen goes back to hold his son and refuses to give up. He is rejected by Shenshen with his little hand, and then wrongly holds Shenshen to find Shuling and accuses his son, "Shenshen doesn''t seem to like me, he doesn''t want me to hold him." Who makes you sneer at others every time? Once, you hook up your son''s vest and lift people up. You cry for a long time. But Shu Ling can''t tell Gu Yishen about this. Anyway, he doesn''t remember anything. It''s no use saying it. Shu Ling takes Shen Shen over with his hands still wet. "You used to be so busy that you didn''t have time to take care of Shen. Just spend more time with him." Gu Yishen went to kiss Shu Ling''s cheek. His face was a little bit unnatural red. He looked at Shu Ling without blinking. "Ling Ling is really beautiful." The old husband and wife suddenly come to this set of pure feelings. Shuling''s face is flushed. He holds Shenshen and flicks away a little. "Don''t make trouble." Shen Shen holds Shu Ling''s neck and blinks his big eyes to see Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen''s eyes and son on, and close to the past to kiss his son, "Shen Shen, come to the father to kiss." Whoosh, Xiao Shenshen turns his head and hugs Shu Ling''s neck - I don''t want you to kiss! Another heavy blow. After two days, Gu Zhongliang''s people found Shu Ling''s home. When Gu Yishen was taken away, Shu Ling was still working in the company. Gu Yishen was sitting in the back seat of the car with two security guards on the left and right, looking at Gu Yishen like a prisoner. Gu Yishen just coaxes the little Shen in his arms. The bodyguard next to him looks at Gu Yishen askew. It looks like he wants to see a flower from Gu Yishen. The two bodyguards look at each other. Gu Yishen really has a problem. Otherwise, how can he get on the bus with them so easily. In fact, Gu Yishen sent a message to Shu Ling before he left with them, saying that a man named Gu Zhongliang wanted to take him to chat. After receiving the message, Shu Ling immediately came out of the company and drove to Gu''s old house. On the way, Gu Yishen also changed a diaper for Xiao Shen. The diaper soaked in urine, Gu Yishen politely handed it to the bodyguard beside him, "please throw it for me." With a kind smile. Then the bodyguard carried the diaper all the way. After getting off the bus, Gu Yishen was taken into the old house by several people. Good guy, that battle seemed to deal with a terrible figure. Several bodyguards stood behind Gu Zhongliang. Li Yuan and Gu Xiangguo sat on the sofa and looked at Gu Yishen fiercely. There is a kind of invisible pressure when people come into the living room. Gu Yishen seems to have no sense of it. In the past, he just does it on the opposite sofa. Looking around the ten or so people, he frowns slightly. "Which one of you want me?" It''s not that one person is looking for him. How can so many people stand at home in broad daylight, wearing glasses, and standing behind like a row of ghosts, "what, who''s the good guy?" Li Yuan''s heart is full of joy. It seems that Gu Yishen is really like what is said outside. She not only forgets people, but also has some abnormal brain after her temperament has changed greatly. Her son has been saved! Gu Zhongliang''s face turned green and white. He knocked on the floor heavily with a crutch, "I''m your father! Where''s the etiquette? " "I forgot." Gu Yishen teases the baby in his arms and takes time to look up at the man sitting opposite him. "You should also know that I have lost my memory. I don''t remember anything. With all the courtesy, righteousness and shame, I packed them up and threw them back into the womb. There''s nothing left."Oh Huo, not only do you remember everything, but also you have a lot to say. Gu Yishen has never been happy in front of these old people. He is cruel and unique. One look can make them shake three times, but now he looks like a little ruffian, which is no different from changing the core. Gu Zhongliang didn''t have the patience to spend any more time with Gu Yishen and went straight to the theme, "you have to get your brother out of prison. I don''t care what method you use. This is the biggest scandal in our family! You actually let Shu Ling catch your brother. How do you let other families in w City look after us? " "This uncle who calls himself my father, I don''t remember you and I don''t know you." Gu Yishen tilted the corner of his mouth, took out a small piece of sugar from his arms, and led Shen Shen to catch it. "I don''t know what happened to my big brother in your mouth, but Lingling will never catch the wrong person, how they like to see it." Gu Yishen, who has changed his face, seems to know more about how to poke Gu Zhongliang''s pain. Gu Zhongliang can''t tell when he is angry. Li Yuan follows Gu Zhongliang''s anger and says to Gu Yishen: "what else can you do now besides being angry with your father?" Chapter 467 "Yes, it will. It won''t look like you people''s faces, will it?" Gu Yishen teases his son to laugh, and then stands up, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. If Shu Ling doesn''t see me, I''ll be worried." A row of bodyguards standing opposite, Qi Shushu''s gun to Gu Yishen. Yo, illegal possession of guns is a more serious crime. No wonder Lingling will catch their son, and it''s certainly not a good thing to do. Gu Yishen takes his son in his arms and doesn''t have any fear of those guns. "Will anyone point a gun at his son?" Yes, and right in front of him, Gu Yishen now doubts that Gu Zhongliang is his father. He and Gu Zhongliang don''t look like each other. They have the same surname, and there is no way to prove their blood relationship. Moreover, his cheap father is really not likable. The air in the living room seems to freeze for a while, until Shu Ling rushes in, followed by a security guard with a twisted arm and a strange walking posture. You can feel the evil spirit of Shu Ling from a long distance, especially after seeing a row of bodyguards with guns. Now Gu Yishen let Shu Ling subconsciously to protect, too simple and reckless, let Shu Ling suddenly realize, Gu Yishen at first looked at his own feeling, maybe like now, and then immediately a stupid woman, think of this Shu Ling got goose bumps, God bless, fortunately Gu Yishen has passed that period of secondary two. in order to keep Gu Yizhuo away from the present? Do you want me to repeat what he did? Rape and kill minors, sell women and children, which is not enough to shoot him a hundred times? " Shu Ling pointed to the bodyguards behind Gu Zhongliang, "illegally holding guns and ammunition, you want to squat in it for a few years, I''ll make it clear to you." Li Yuan wants to tear Shu Ling up, because her own son will be sent to prison, "what are you? We haven''t heard from our family yet. You''re just talking here. I tell you, you have to protect our family. " "Nothing can be done." Shu Ling is indifferent to Li Yuan''s arrogant face. "If your people dare to make any moves, my people will come in from outside immediately. Unless you want to take care of the whole family, you should be a man with your tail between your legs. You can''t get half of the benefits from Gu Yishen. It''s impossible!" With Gu Yishen out of Gu''s house, let him hold Shen Shen into the car, "why do you want to come out with someone you don''t know? It''s very dangerous. Do you know?" Shuling feels that he is now teaching a child who just went to kindergarten not to go with strangers. They told me that Gu Zhongliang is my father. He wants to see me. Several people are coming. I only have a little time to send you a message "Forget it, it''s OK." Think of Gu Yishen is still sick, Shu Ling can''t bear to blame him more. But Gu Yishen''s mind is delicate, holding Xiaoshen in his arms, trying to find a sense of security. Gu Yishen is very strange. To be exact, the performance of these two days is very strange, deliberately showing a cold look. In fact, behind the scenes, they are stealing small and heavy steamed buns from Wangzai. Sometimes they go back to see shulingyan coldly, and then they go to cook. For Gu Yishen''s abnormality, Shu Ling initially thought that he was in the normal reaction of the recovery stage, but all this was gradually "desolate" under the comfort of Shu Ling. It can be seen that Gu Yishen wants to be close to himself, but he tries to keep his "high cold" image. Recently, the whole person will be red eyed when he sees her. No way, Shu Ling had to go to Xiao Li, Xiao Li in the laboratory to prepare medicine, Shu Ling so rushed in, Xiao Li looked at her, continue to prepare solution, "the last person who so rushed in, has been broken by me." "I think Gu Yishen is very strange recently. I brought him here for psychological rehabilitation two times ago. You said it''s OK, but now I feel more and more strange!" Xiao Li put down his hand and glanced at Shu Ling, "do you feel strange at last?" Shuling Seeing Shu Ling''s puzzled face, Xiao Li finally explained to Shu Ling with a kind heart, "Gu Yishen came to me two times to do psychological rehabilitation, and he asked me to tell him about Gu Yishen''s character before. Did you stimulate him in front of him? He wants to be what he used to be Big injustice, Shu Ling frowned, "no, why did he pretend?" Xiao Li said, "how can I know? Anyway, I only know that he is in a low mood these two days. If you have time to comfort him, I can''t help him if he doesn''t deserve psychological recovery." "Well." Go back early in the evening, Shuling change clothes in the kitchen to find, carrying deep cooking Gu Yishen, "Yishen, what to eat tonight?" Originally, Gu Yishen wanted to go back to be a coquettish girl and ask for a kiss. Her eyelashes trembled and she wanted to go back. She cut the dishes calmly and said coldly, "fish head soup tofu." Shu Ling picked an eyebrow behind Gu Yishen, went around to the front and gave him a kiss. Looking at his surprised expression, he laughed, "I love to eat."Gu Yishen kisses Shu Ling gently. She is tender and affectionate. She doesn''t even dare to move forward. She looks like a big boy. She never thought that Gu Yishen would be like this one day. Holding Shuling''s face, he pecked twice. Gu Yishen picked up the knife beside him and continued to cut tofu with a red face. "I''ll cook. You can eat with me." After a big kiss on Gu Yishen''s cheek, Shu lingcai went out with Shen Shen in his arms. Ah, does this kind of life of molesting Gu Yishen really exist? She seems to have got it. After a lesson to Gu Zhongliang''s family, Xu Shengbai was there. They didn''t come to Gu Yishen''s trouble again. Xu Shengbai took care of Gu Zhuo''s affairs and suddenly said that he wanted to invite Shu Ling and Gu Yishen to live in Laojiang villa for two days before. He said that Gu Yishen''s outstanding people were suitable for his recovery. Well, GUI Caixin:) but Gu Yishen wanted to go, because Xu Shengbai said that there could be fishing and barbecue, and there was a golf course in the back, which was just a small entertainment place. Shu Ling shook his head, and the evil capitalism was just corruption. So I chose a holiday, called Shanglin Wan, fangsen, Chi Wei and Shu Jie. By the way, I called Shangbai Ming and Qing Dynasties together. The villa was so big that it was worth a small and medium-sized castle. Although Shu Ling is rich enough to walk horizontally, she still has to say that Xu Shengbai is really corrupt. Xiao Li carried a backpack and tasted the villa carefully. "Xu Shengbai, you have so much money, can we write off the 300000?" Chapter 468 Maybe Xiao Li''s life wish stopped here. Shu Ling glanced at Xiao Li and said, "your private hospital can''t even earn 300000 a month?" "My hospital donates 90% of its income to charity every year. My fixed income is 3000 yuan or 30000 yuan a month, and I can''t give it now!" Xiao Lisheng has nothing to love. "I may be the poorest one among you rich people." Lin Wan heard Xiao Li call close to the past, patted him on the shoulder, "you think too much, you are the poorest one in the ordinary office workers." Gu Yishen curiously came over, his black eyes turned around Shu Ling and Xiao Li, and put his head on Shu Ling''s shoulder, "does he owe Xu Shengbai money? Why? " Why? Why? "Not all thanks to you, former creditor." "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter that he sells himself to pay his debts now." Shu Ling holds Gu Yishen''s hand. "He wants to be a hero himself. It''s none of your business. Let''s go upstairs and put things." Xu Shengbai took off his suit coat and helped Lin Wan pack up his things by pulling the sleeve of his shirt inside. Lin Wan was still a little embarrassed. "Our family, ah Sen, can''t come here today. Please, mayor Xu." "It doesn''t matter." Xu Shengbai said with a smile, "we are all friends. We come here to relax. This is my own place. No one will come here. You can rest assured to play here for a few days." "Thank you." Lin Wan took out a few strange shapes of sugar from his bag. "This is the sugar that a Sen brought back from abroad. It''s limited in one day''s supply. Although it''s inconspicuous, it''s actually very delicious." Xu Shengbai looked at the sugar in his hand, "thank you, then you clean up slowly." Xu Shengbai was on the second floor outside. He saw Xiao Li sitting on the sofa in a daze. Just now when he helped Lin Wan carry things up, he heard Xiao Li''s accusation below. He looked at the sugar in his hand and aimed at Xiao Li. Xiao Li picked up the sugar in his arms, peeled off the wrapping paper and put it in his mouth. The strong smell of strawberry milk rushed into his mouth, but it was not as sweet as the usual candy. The taste was mellow, but the sweetness was just right. He changed the sugar with his tongue. Looking up, he saw Xu Shengbai with his shirt sleeve and leaning against the railing on the second floor looking at him, "how about creditors? Is this a sweet treat for me to pay back?" "Up to now, you haven''t paid me a cent." Gu Yishen happened to come out of the room and heard what Xu Shengbai said. He said sympathetically in the past: "why do we two make friends with such a nagging, stingy person who doesn''t pay back the money?" Xiao Li blew up his hair, stood up, pinched his waist and pointed to Gu Yishen on the second floor, "when am I going to be stingy and not pay back the money! Gu Yishen, don''t think you are a patient now, I won''t beat you. " "Give one a try." Shuling''s voice came from the room. Xu Shengbai pursed his mouth, shook his shoulders and laughed. No matter what, Xiao Li could never take advantage of Gu Yishen. "Come on, I didn''t force you to return it." "He''s not worth 300000. You''ll pay for it." Gu Yishen said. Xu Shengbai see Xiao Li in the downstairs was Gu Yi deep gas smoke, "then slowly return it." "Well." Gu Yishen frowned in embarrassment, "he sold me all his life. I don''t want to work hard for you." Xiao Li roared and broke through the villa, "I want to fight with you!" Xiao Li roared to fight with Gu Yishen not once or twice. Every time Gu Yishen just gave Xiao Li a cold look and went to do his own business, but this time Gu Yishen intended to help him once. In the back garden of Xu Shengbai villa, when Xiao Li was lying on the ground for the third time, he completely gave up struggling and couldn''t get up on the turf. Chi Wei feels rather shameful, holding Xiaoshen and pointing to the people on the ground, "my grandson, you don''t grow up to be so useless as your uncle." Finish saying to rush the Shu Jie that follows next to see. Shu Jie narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Li lying on the ground, "I will not be as unpromising as elder martial brother." Xiao Li simply broke, raised his head and pillowed his hand, "I live at the bottom of the society, don''t talk to me, I''m tired." Although it is amnesia, but the body''s instinct is in the Xiao Li attack over the moment, dodge a blow to kill, Gu Yishen to Shuling side for praise, Shuling hold his hand, to his mouth stuffed a piece of Lin Wan to her sugar, sweet Gu Yishen behind the tail to entity shake. Xiao Li is pulled up from the ground by Xu Shengbai and is blind to Xiu Enai''s husband and wife. In the afternoon, Gu Yishen and Chi Wei carry their fishing rods to the nearby fish pond to fish. They dress up like that. Shu Ling holds Xiao Shen in his arms and sits in the yard chatting with Lin Wan. "Gu Yishen has been sticking to you so much recently, and his character has become like this. I feel like I''m dreaming." Because before he can come back here from the next three months, Shu Ling has a strong ability to accept all the supernatural things. "He''s not bad now, at least he doesn''t have to bear so many things, optimistic and sunny."Lin Wan pointed Xiao Shen''s nose, leading him to take Xiao Pang''s hand and put out his hand to pick him up. "Ah, if you don''t tell me, I don''t think Gu Yishen is the opposite person now. When I see you, he can rub water gently. Last time I helped him get something, he said thank you to me!" "Memory disorder, coupled with cognitive impairment in the cerebral cortex, can not be said to be abnormal. There have been similar cases at home and abroad, but there is no solution." Now Gu Yishen is like being pulled out of the cold part of human nature, releasing the dusty sunshine and optimism. "Maybe, if Gu Yishen''s mother didn''t die, if nothing happened after her, he might be just like he is now. The lost memory binds the previous character, and it is possible to release the character that never appeared, Nothing in the world is impossible. " Just like she and Gu Yishen, the people who can''t get together, they are together like thunder in the sky. If there is no reason to love, love will love. No matter who falls in love first, as long as it is you and me in the end, that''s enough. In the afternoon, Gu Yiling and I came out with a fishing rod in our arms Chapter 469 "Good." Shu Ling reached out to take the bucket in Gu Yishen''s hand, but it was dodged. "Dirty, I''ll go out of the kitchen and deal with the fish first. You can hold Shen Shen outside for a while. Your master didn''t catch a fish." Said not to mention this matter, Chi Wei old child seems to have to hide the bucket behind him, snorted, "not all of them are caught by you, you don''t want to leave one for me." Gu Yishen left the back of his head for two people and ran to the kitchen to straighten out his fish. Seeing that Gu Yishen was gone, Chi Wei put down the bucket and twisted his old waist. "He rejected my psychological counseling very much, which showed that his heart didn''t trust me very much. In this case, it was very difficult for me to help him rebuild." I knew it would be like this. Shu Ling didn''t want to force Gu Yishen, "come on, he doesn''t want to cooperate with me, and I don''t want to force him. Besides, this thing can''t recover for a while. Take your time." "Well, he''s only listening to you now." Bai Ming and Qing called to have the barbecue utensils, vegetables, fruits and meat delivered. Gu Yishen marinated the fish and went upstairs to change into casual clothes. He rolled up his sleeves and went to the barbecue rack to mix barbecue sauce. Shen Shen is carried away by Lin Wan and plays with Bai Ming and Qing in the living room. Shu Ling leans against the French window in the backyard and watches Gu Yishen busy outside. It''s a little cold outside, but Gu Yishen''s busy life outside is a little hot, and the sweat drips the bangs in front of his forehead. Gu Yishen looks up and smiles in the direction of Shu Ling. The clean and bright smile makes Shu Ling''s heart shrink. It looks like a big boy of an ordinary family. When Gu Yishen lowers his head, Xiao Li''s voice rings in Shu Ling''s ear, "which Gu Yishen do you like?" "Well, pay attention to what you say." Shu Ling gave Xiao Li an eye knife, "he will hear, what Gu Yishen, don''t say as if he will change." Xiao Li raised his eyebrow and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone remembers you. It''s memory disorder. I heard from my master that you are not going to let Gu Yishen continue to receive psychotherapy. I have to tell you that if he doesn''t continue to receive psychotherapy, his condition is likely to worsen." "Since he can''t accept master and you, I''ll come myself." "It''s also a good idea." When everything is ready, the sun is setting in the west, and the sky is already a little dark. After drinking milk powder, Shen is honest in Shu Ling''s arms. He can''t make Shen move when he smells the aroma of barbecue outside. Xu Shengbai used to help Gu Yishen pack a plate and put it on the table with noodles. Xiao Li and Bai Ming and Qing were only responsible for eating. Shu Jie occasionally came over with short legs to deliver food to Shu Ling. By the way, he looked at Gu Shen in Shu Ling''s arms. "Little aunt, why can''t my younger brother come down to play with me, then you don''t have to hold him." "He''ll have to finish his birthday next year to go by himself. Your brother is so slow to learn to walk. Now even his parents can''t call him." Shen Shen has been for more than nine months. There are few ways to express his emotions. Many times he will be very clever. Shu Ling didn''t specially teach him to speak, so Shen Shen didn''t speak. Lin Wan once worried about Shen Shen. He didn''t know how to speak, so he was despised by Shen Shen and swallowed the words of doubt. Shu Jie small adult shape, pat Shu Ling''s arm, "little aunt don''t worry, if the younger brother really can''t speak, can''t walk, Xiao Jie raised him when he grew up." Shuling could not laugh or cry, "OK." Shu Ling touched his head. "Little aunt believes you." The barbecue was over 9:00 p.m. when everyone finished cleaning up and went back to sleep, it was nearly 10:30. Shu Ling didn''t see Gu Yishen when she came back to the room. Xiaoshen was just coaxed to sleep by her. She was sleeping soundly on a small shaking table. She closed the door slowly and went out to find Gu Yishen. Gu Yishen couldn''t be found in the kitchen. Shu Ling went out to find him on the grass outside. When he found him, Gu Yishen was lying on the grass with his eyes open and didn''t know what he was looking at. Shu Ling went to sit beside him, "what''s on your mind?" Gu Yishen can see Shu Ling''s side face when he tilts his head, blinks his eyes twice, and looks at the sky again, "am I really embarrassing you?" Strange look to Gu Yishen, "how do you think so, don''t listen to Xiao Li nonsense, this is a normal phenomenon, after a period of time you will recover, not as serious as he said." "No, I didn''t mean that." Gu Yishen sat up and looked at Shu Ling, "I mean, what if I can never recover my memory? I asked Xiao Li what I used to look like, and I tried to pretend that to you, but I''m really tired. Wasn''t I tired before? " Quietly listening to Gu Yishen finish, Shu Ling bowed his head with a smile, "tired, but even tired, you never told me that it''s not so easy to be a hero to save the world, no matter what, memory is only a part, whether you want to or not, it doesn''t matter, tired or not, let it go." "But now I''m not the Gu Yishen I used to be. Would you be sad if I could never recover my memory?" "Of course not. No matter before or now, Gu Yishen is Gu Yishen. A living person is right in front of me. What I love is Gu Yishen, not Gu Yishen''s memory." During the period of losing memory, Gu Yishen is very fragile, sometimes very hypocritical. Shu Ling will spare no effort to coax him every time. If a person wakes up and remembers nothing, but only one person, he will try his best to catch the driftwood, so will Gu Yishen."I can do nothing, just remember that I love you enough." Gu Yishen side head, lightly kisses the lips Cape of Shu Ling, does not give up of arrive at Shu Ling''s forehead, "I love you very much." Shu Ling looks at Gu Yishen''s eyes through the starlight, and his smile grows stronger. "Well, I love you, too." In the past, Gu Yishen never talked about my love for you. But from waking up to now, Gu Yishen has to say that she loves her countless times a day. Shu Ling is willing to adapt from the beginning of maladjustment to the present response. There''s nothing wrong with this. Gu Yishen got up early enough in the morning and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for everyone. Xiao Li and Bai Ming and Qing came out of the room to turn on the TV in the living room and watch the morning news chatting. Xu Shengbai was remote processing files very late yesterday and was woken up by the sound of TV outside. When he opened the door, his face was not very good. Xiao Li is very Winky with the remote control to turn down the TV sound, "get up early enough ha Ha ha... " Catch Xu Shengbai''s face and shut up. Bai Ming and Qing are more quiet into the chicken sitting on the sofa pretending to die, Xu Shengbai skip two people to the kitchen to help, two do stiff talent soft waist against the sofa. Chapter 470 Bai Ming and Qing met Xiao Li, "your man is really terrible when he gets up in the morning." Xiao Li, "get out of here!" Half an hour later, everyone got up one after another. Shuling held Xiaoshen down. Xiaoli picked Xiaoshen up and teased him. "Little guy, I don''t wake up so early and hum twice." Holding a small heavy butt, patted twice. Gu Yishen came out of the kitchen, took the sandwich that Xu Shengbai had finished first, and went to kiss Shu Ling on the cheek, "are you hungry? If you''re hungry, eat the sandwich made by Xu Shengbai first, and the porridge is still in the pot. " "No, you can bring it to the table in the living room first." Xiao Li held Xiao Shen back to one side, "Shen Shen, look at your mother. In the morning, we began to show our love to your father." After dinner, Gu Yishen takes the initiative to find Chi Wei to do the daily reconstruction. Shu Ling holds Gu Shen out in the sun. After the reconstruction, Gu Yishen says he wants to go out and ask Xu Shengbai to send him out. Seeing that Gu Yishen was mysterious, Lin Wan also sat on the bench in the backyard, "what''s Gu Yishen doing? And Xu Shengbai? " "I don''t know. I didn''t ask him." Shu Ling picked up Gu Shen, who was not honest in his arms, and faced himself, "he can do whatever he wants. I don''t want to trap him now. Besides, Xu Shengbai is OK." This sentence has nothing to do until the evening, two people still didn''t come back, Shuling was a little worried, Lin Wan came out to see Shuling worried looking outside, "you don''t all say, there is Xu Shengbai with what can happen." "Well, I''m still worried." "All right." Lin Wan shook his head helplessly. "At most, Xu Shengbai doesn''t know where to play with Gu Yishen. You know that he''s a boy who hasn''t grown up, and he''s not Gu Yishen who used to be cold faced and do business." With that, Lin Wan took a look at the deep in Shu Ling''s arms and said, "go in quickly. It''s cold outside. You can blow the child to the ground again." "Good." Xu Shengbai and Gu Yishen came back from the outside at 8 p.m. and asked them where they had gone. Instead of saying, they said they were going out to do something. Gu Yishen went back to his room and took off his clothes to take a bath. He came out to see Shu Ling leaning against the window to read a book and hung his brain Sutra on his shoulder. After climbing into bed, he was afraid that his hands were cold and didn''t touch Shuling. "I came back late tonight because I went out to do something with Xu Shengbai. He asked me to help. I''ll come back early next time." Shu Ling is not really angry, but also intends to air, head down to continue reading, "where do you want to go is your freedom, do not report with me." After feeling disgusted, Gu Yishen rubbed Shu Ling''s shoulder and said, "I''ll tell you I''ll be late next time. I didn''t mean to come back today because something delayed me" picking up Gu Yishen''s hair, Shu Ling turned his head and bit him on the nose. "OK, I''ll eat your coquetry, right?" "Lingling ~" "OK, get ready for bed." Fang Sen finally came back in the afternoon of the penultimate day when they wanted to go back. Shu Ling teased him, "we''re all going back now. You''ve just come here to pick up Wan Wan?" I''m a little embarrassed for Fang Sen, so I go to Lin Wan''s room to change my clothes first. In the evening, Lin Wan says that he wants to go out with Fang Sen, and he goes out with Fang Sen with his bag and coat at seven o''clock. Then, not half an hour later, Xu Shengbai said that he wanted to talk to Xiao Li, Gu Yishen and Bai Ming and Qing to discuss things. Three people went out in Shu Ling''s surprised eyes. Shu Ling didn''t understand. When would they take Bai Ming and Qing to discuss things? Only Chi Wei, Shu Jie, Shu Ling and Xiao Shen in Shu Ling''s arms were left. But before sitting for a while, Shu Jie took Chi Wei''s clothes and said that he wanted to go out to play and take Shen with him. But the two of us agreed to go out too late Shu Jie turned to ask Shu Ling, "little aunt, can you let master hold Shen Shen and go out with me for a while? It''s just around the outside. I promise I''ll be back in a while. " At the beginning, Xu Shengbai''s place will not be in danger, so Shu Ling, under the attack of his nephew xingxingyan, loses the battle and embraces Shen Shen, "OK, don''t come back too late." For a moment, Shuling was the only one left in the villa. In this big and outrageous villa, he was really alone. When he lived with them two days ago, he didn''t realize it. Shuling stands up and sits outside the French window. She can just see the outside. It''s nice to be quiet and quiet. A bunch of fireworks burst in the sky, cooling Shuling''s eyes. She stands up from the sofa, goes to the window, opens the window and goes out. How can there be any fireworks here? A foot into the yard, Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen a suit from the outside to the backyard, holding a handful of pink roses, came to Shu Ling. Shu Ling looked at him step by step to his own, can''t help laughing, Gu Yishen put flowers into Shu Ling''s hands, face blushed with shame, "very old-fashioned?" Holding the fireworks, I''m still very happyI don''t know when the fireworks stopped. Gu Yishen opened the distance of drinking Shuling. "I''m sorry, I can''t remember anything, I can only rely on you. I forgot all the things I can forget, but I didn''t forget you alone. I don''t agree with Chi Wei. He said I was confused, but I think it''s because I love you so much that I didn''t forget you." "Numbness." Shuling holding words, feel that only this word can describe, now listen to Gu Yishen say this idea. Xu Shengbai came in one after another. Gu Yishen knelt down on one knee and took out the ring he had prepared in advance. "Maybe I will forget myself in the future, but I will never forget you. I know what I am doing now is very old-fashioned, but I just love you and want to propose to you like this. I may have done a lot of regretful things in my life. The luckiest thing is to meet you, fall in love with you and be with you all my life. ¡± with that, Gu Yi crimson eyes and choked. She looked down at the ring in her hand and said, "I''ve chosen this ring for a long time and delayed my return, so can miss Shu give me a chance to live with you for a lifetime?" A drop of tears falls down. Shu Ling looks down at the man with water in his eyes. He smiles but cries. He nods but can''t speak. Gu Yishen piously takes out the ring and puts it on Shu Ling. Standing up, the most aggressive kiss of this period falls on Shu Ling''s lips. The spoony kiss makes two people sink one after another. Chapter 471 Gu Yishen let go of Shu Ling, took out another ring, put it in Shu Ling''s hand, and stretched out his hand, "I also bought my own, and you should wear it for me." Just wiping the tears on his face, he was amused by Gu Yishen''s words. Shu Ling held Gu Yishen''s hand and slowly put it on him, "or that sentence, you are you, no matter how you change, you are Gu Yishen." Raising his proud face, Gu Yishen held Shu Ling''s hand, "I''ve got you. I won''t lose you any more." The current atmosphere did not make Shu Ling realize that there was something wrong. It is worth mentioning that Gu Yishen''s memory is recovering unconsciously. Lin Wan can''t cry with Fang Sen, and everyone stands behind silently. No one comes up to disturb the warmth of Shu Ling and Gu Yishen. Only Chi Wei knows why Shu Ling cries. They have experienced enough and suffered enough to get together. Gu Yishen''s words are like an irregular bomb, exploding between them. Once upon a time, Gu Yishen loved Shuling very much, but he seldom expressed his love. His gloomy and introverted nature made him not good at expressing his love for the spirit. At first, he just adhered to the principle of conquering Shuling in bed, and all the words he couldn''t say came out in bed. Later, his love was so thick that Shuling understood everything with one look. Contrary to Gu Yishen, he wants to have several love words in his mouth every day. He wants to let the world know that Shu Ling is the person he holds in his hand. The intensive love is like the wind blowing the water in the lake, but it makes people itch. He often doesn''t need to do anything. As long as they are together, they are surrounded by pink bubbles. Lin Wan came up and said, "when will the wedding be held? Are you ready when we go back on holiday? Hurry up. I can''t wait for my money. " "That is, at the beginning, you just went to register. You didn''t even have time to do the wedding. We didn''t even have time to pay for it." Bai Ming and Qing stood aside and said, "Lao Gu, you really make me admire you!" Xiao Li was just different from others. He gathered around and said, "I don''t have any money. I''ve used it to pay Xu Shengbai''s debts. If I want money, I want it from Xu Shengbai." Gu Yishen, holding Shu Ling in his arms, turned his head and attacked Xiao Li innocently. "Just give me a piece of money. Remember that the bag is bigger. After all, it''s you two who come together." This account is a cruel man. "Gu Yishen, do you have some virtue for yourself?" "All right." Gu Yishen thought Xiao Li was very troublesome and looked at Xu Shengbai next to him. "It''s a big deal. When you two hold a wedding, Shu Ling and I will pay more." "Xiao Li strode forward and went into the villa without looking back. When will this Terrier pass!! After returning home, Chi Wei gives Gu Yishen a psychological test, and the psychological fluctuation is within the normal range, so Shu Ling chooses the right time to prepare for her wedding with Gu Yishen, which was held in January, when it was snowing, at one of the most famous banquets in w City. Xiao Shen has just been 11 months old, and now he can call his mother and father, but he seldom calls his father. Once he opens, he calls his mother to ask for a hug. was dressed as like as two peas in a small black suit and a bow tie. He had a hair tied up. He looked exactly like Gu when he was a child, especially those who did not know him, and came to touch his head, his face was black and his father was the same. Most weddings go through the stage. After swearing in with Gu Yishen, Shu Ling goes backstage to change into a light dress. Xiao Li and they are toasting each other. The banquet is full of excitement. Gu Yishen, the bridegroom, doesn''t know anyone. He goes to the front of the back table to get a drink and wait for Shu Ling to come back. At this time, I don''t know who is the second generation of rich family. He shakes his glass and touches it with Gu Yishen. He drinks the wine in the glass very arrogantly. "You married Shu Ling. Congratulations." Gu Yishen took a sip of the glass politely and raised it to the person in front of him with a smile, "thank you." This easygoing look made the second generation of rich people look at her. "You are really out of your mind. You married that kind of woman. After you escaped from the wedding, you didn''t know how many people you had slept with before you opened SG group, and you are the only one with her." Obviously to find fault, although Gu Yishen felt uncomfortable hearing this, he didn''t want to ruin his wedding with Shuling. "If your tutor stops here, then you are not qualified to attend my wedding with Shuling." "Bang!" The man disdained to put down the cup in his hand and looked at Gu Yishen contemptuously, "I don''t know how many people have slept with second-hand goods. Sure enough, people with bad brains are not picky eaters. Anyway, you''ll be like this in your life, no matter what kind of people you want." Relying on his knowledge that Gu Yishen is "brainless", he wantonly indulges in his mouth. The rich second generation obviously does not mean to let go of Gu Yishen. "I heard that you broke your head when you went out of the field. I came here today just to see what you look like." The rich second generation tut Tut, "that''s all, major general? Hum, now it''s still up to women ~ " when Shu Ling came out from behind, he heard the man''s taunt. He walked over with a cold face, picked up the wine glass on the table, and wanted to pour it on the man''s face. In time, Gu Yishen held his wrist," forget it, Lingling. "Originally, the man thought he was going to be splashed with red wine, so he quickly blocked his face. However, when he heard Gu Yishen''s words, he put down his hand and sorted out his purple suit coat. His nostrils were going up to the sky. "The second married lady, learn from your husband well, and know how to advance and retreat." With that, he picked up the wine on the table again and left. Shuling put down the wine cup heavily, which was already a little unhappy. "Why don''t you say he? Just let him say that about you? They really put everyone in it. " Gu Yishen comforted Shu Ling, "today''s wedding, I don''t want to make it too ugly, anyway, I didn''t say anything, let it go this time." "You, you "Shu Ling, Gu Yishen! Come here, you two. "Lin Wan beckons two people to go there. Shu Ling has to bend Gu Yishen''s arm to go there. After chatting for about ten minutes, Gu Yishen didn''t drink a sip of the right wine in his hand. He just raised his glass slightly when dealing with Shu Ling. Before that, the second generation of rich people went through them to find the bathroom in the back. Gu Yishen raised her eyebrows with a wine glass and said to Shu Ling, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You talk first." Chapter 472 The rich second generation didn''t notice the danger. After going to the toilet, they whistled in front of the mirror and straightened their hair. Halfway through, they found that Gu Yishen''s face was reflected in the mirror. When they turned around, they saw Gu Yishen coming in with a wine glass. When they turned around, they began to sneer, "major general Gu is really a high-class person. When he drinks, he has to come to the bathroom to drink Gu Yishen goes in, puts the wine cup on the table, and looks at himself in the mirror sorting out his clothes. His indifference annoys the rich second generation who is full of wine. With the strength of wine, he is like playing wine crazy. When he goes up, he will pull Gu Yishen''s clothes. "What the hell are you looking at? Fool He leans aside. Gu Yishen grabs the man''s collar and punches him in the stomach. The rich second generation steps back and bumps into the washstand. One of them staggers to the ground. Gu Yishen steps on the man''s shoulder. Before the man howls out, Gu Yishen takes the wine cup from the washstand and forcibly shoves it into the man''s mouth and punches him on the jaw The glass was broken, mixed with wine into the man''s mouth, blood and tears on the man''s face. Pieces of glass pierced the man''s tongue and mouth, and a large amount of blood came out of his mouth, blocking the man''s voice. Gu Yishen held the man''s chin, and his voice was fierce, "swallow it for me!" You''re going to die! The man stares at the person in front of him. Gu Yishen seems to have changed suddenly. His cold and fierce eyes sweep over him like bare hands slowly peeling off his skin, but his pain is speechless. The rich second generation is scared by Gu Yishen''s appearance, and their legs and stomach turn to cramps, their mouths are mixed with glass debris, and their mouths are full of blood. Now I know it''s too late to be afraid. Gu Yishen let go of the hand holding his collar, threw it in disgust and kicked the man''s leg, "I don''t want to say it again." The second generation of rich people are swallowing their saliva. The glass scum cuts through their throat. The hot pain instantly sweeps through the man''s whole body. With their head on their side and their mouth open, they vomit blood. They are holding their hands everywhere, and they are about to roll their eyes. Gu Yishen washed his hands by the sink and shook them casually. "Next time you show up in front of Shu Ling and me, I''ll kill you." Gu Yishen stepped on the man''s hand and said, "I have recorded what you said. I will try my best to make your family disappear in w City." Gu Yishen walked out of the bathroom. Fu Er Dai trembled and took his mobile phone from his pocket. He told the people outside to call an ambulance. After a few minutes, he estimated that his life would be in the bathroom. After going to the bathroom for such a long time, Shu Ling had no choice but to propose a toast by himself. Bai Ming and Qing came over and clinked a glass with Shu Ling, "Congratulations, the wedding is finally held." By the way, looking around Shu Ling, "where is Gu Yishen?" Shuling took a sip of the wine symbolically, but said: "it''s going to the bathroom, and now there''s no one there." "Well, will you two go on your honeymoon after your wedding?" "Honeymoon?" Even if Lingyuan always blinks, it''s time for me to learn how to walk at home Xiao Li came over from the side and stretched out his hand. A clear sound rang out between the two wine glasses. "Happy wedding." "Enough red envelopes, right?" "My blessing is worth millions." "It''s not worth a dime." "You and Gu Yishen are really a good couple who do harm to each other. I want to take back the sentence that I wish you a happy wedding." Say to start to lean on the shoulder of Shu Ling, "exploit a month salary only 3000 people, do you have conscience?" Shu Ling moves shoulder, "claw takes away, have no conscience." Coming out of the bathroom, Gu Yishen arranges his clothes. From a distance, he sees that Shu Ling seems to be talking with Xiao Li very closely. Gu Yishen quickly walks over, grabs Shu Ling''s arm and pulls her to his side. that wine almost spilled out, Shu Ling back to make complaints about Gu Yi''s chest, Xiao Li saw Gu Yi Shen back immediately Tucao Shu Ling, "you are back, Shu Lingquan is learning from you, and lost money." Gu Yishen''s wrist hurt a little. Shu Ling looked up at Gu Yishen suspiciously, "Yishen? What''s the matter? " When he bumps into Gu Yishen''s Obsidian eyes, he sees his cold face and habitually wants to touch his face. Gu Yishen avoids him and stops. In Xiao Li''s opinion, it was like a quarrel between two people. Holding the wine cup silently, he stepped back two steps. "You two chat slowly. Bai Ming and Qing and I will go to find Xu Shengbai." "Stand there." Gu Yishen coldly opened his mouth and forced Shu Ling to look up at himself with one hand. "Can''t you speak? You were suffering from everything just now? Don''t forget whose woman you are Shuling "..." Xiao Li "..." Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties "..." EMM Xiao Li said with difficulty, "if you want to play fun, can you go back to play in the evening and close the door? We don''t want to watch it here." They didn''t react, but Shu Ling was the first one. Gu Yishen seems to have recovered his memory, but It doesn''t seem like that."Stupid woman!" Shu Ling is silent. She seems to find out what the problem is. It seems that when she first met Gu Yishen, he commented on himself. Now looking at Gu Yishen''s performance, she really needs beating. Seeing Shu Ling''s submissive appearance, Gu Yishen gets angry when she looks at her. This little woman is timid and cowardly. She was designed to sleep with her and was dumped by her fiance. She looks submissive. Even if she and she are married by agreement, she can''t tolerate other people''s bad practices. Glancing at Xiao Li, Gu Yishen looked at Shu Ling, "you''d better stay with me. If you agree to get married with me, how do you think they will treat you?" Agreement Getting married? Xiao Li and Bai Ming and Qing leaned together. They both looked like what you were talking about. But this sentence set off a storm in Shu Ling''s mind. The memory should not appear in Gu Yishen. Master said that this memory would be offset as she came back. What''s the matter now. Shu Ling looked up at Gu Yishen, turned his arm, "pain." Gu Yishen released his hand and hummed coldly, "since you have given birth to my child, I will be responsible for you. Don''t think about other things. You should have self-knowledge when you follow me." Feel Gu Yishen''s attitude again. It''s really disgusting. Shu Ling swivels his wrist and drinks all the wine in the cup. He puts the cup on the table. He doesn''t want to get used to Gu Yishen''s problems. Looking at him, he still has a smile in his eyes. "Gu Yishen, you can make it normal for me." Chapter 473 "Oh, Shuling, is that your attitude towards you?" Gu Yishen, relying on his height advantage, looked down at Shu Ling, "isn''t it time for you to cry for me?" Xu Shengbai managed to deal with the people over there who came by the wedding ceremony. When he came, he saw that the atmosphere of several people was very embarrassed. He held his wine glass and touched Xiao Li. "What happened to them?" "I don''t know exactly." Xiao Li thought carefully and said: "but it seems that the two of them are playing domineering president - not domineering officer forced love." What a mess, Xu Shengbai frowned, "you usually read more books, read more newspapers, read less that kind of novel, it''s not good for physical and mental health." What kind of novel? No, what kind of novel! Without noticing Xu Shengbai coming by, Gu Yishen''s eyes changed. The little woman in front of him was like a little wild cat with bare claws, which made him feel a little funny. "Naive, stupid, ignorant, self inflicted, and unable to judge the situation and choose the favorable conditions for himself. Shu Ling, do you think you are stupid?" "I''m naive, stupid, and I don''t know people clearly. What does it have to do with you? It''s very generous of you to agree to marry me. If you want to have a good marriage, we''ll have a wedding and go home. If you don''t want to have a good marriage, I''ll go out and change my clothes and go back to each family. " As soon as this remark came out, several people who were watching the battle knew that it was a real quarrel. Xu Shengbai advised Shu Ling, "there are so many people here. If you have anything to say, Gu Yishen, what you said is a little too ugly." When Gu Yishen saw Xu Shengbai, he immediately pointed at Xu Shengbai, "what are you doing here! I can''t see people like you at my wedding. " When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Xu Shengbai''s eyes from Gu Yishen also understand that Gu Yishen may have recovered part of his memory. Xiao Li is still like a fool, blocking in front of Xu Shengbai. "What''s the matter with you today? No one bothers you. What''s the matter with you?" Xu Shengbai took Xiao Li by the arm and said to him, "forget it, Shu Ling can solve their problems. Let''s go first." I don''t understand why the relationship between Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai has become so good in just one day. Gu Yishen''s face darkens. "Xiao Li, don''t forget who you are. What did Xu Shengbai do?" "It''s been such a long time. We''ve all explained it clearly. Why do you talk about Xu Shengbai again?" "Xiao Li." Xu Shengbai took Xiao Li out and said, "let''s go first." Shu Ling doesn''t plan to settle the account with Gu Yishen at the wedding. After Xu Shengbai leaves, Shu Ling takes a glass of wine to find Lin Wan. Ask, a little white rabbit, suddenly become a little black rabbit how to do? Gu Yishen replied that he still ate it. After finding Lin Wan, Shu Ling and she explain the situation, let her after the wedding tell Chi Wei their side of the situation, ready. In the evening, Shu Ling went home alone, because Gu Yishen said that there were still military affairs to deal with. Now he was in the stage of asking for leave. Shu Ling really didn''t know what he had to deal with. But Shuling doesn''t want to argue with Gu Yishen. After all, in Gu Yishen''s heart, he is just a strange woman who is still pregnant with him in the wrong bed. Shuling, who has been quitting smoking for a long time, changes to her room to change into her pajamas. She finds out that the only half box of cigarettes left in the drawer is the same as the half box left half a year ago. She pulls out one of them and puts it on her fingertips and walks to the balcony. Since Shen Shen was born, she has never touched another half a cigarette. Smoke is a good thing. No wine can paralyze her nerves, but nicotine in smoke can calm her uneasiness. After coming back so long, she almost forgot her previous situation. Today, Gu Yishen''s move made her dizzy and forced her to think of many things before. Her last parting was the most difficult thing for her to digest. He took a puff of the cigarette, and the pungent smell rushed into his throat. After passing through his lungs, he vomited out. Shu Ling leaned against the window and looked at the dark sky outside, as if he was back to that night, which would never light up. I don''t know if it''s a long time that I haven''t smoked, or a long choked tear, or a long dust covered wound, or a pricked tear. Shu Ling, holding a cigarette in his hand, wiped the tear on his cheek lightly. Recently, one after another crying is not a good thing. Gu Yishen doesn''t know whether or not she feels that after Shu Ling appears, she smokes away her half cigarette. "When did you learn to smoke? If you have time to smoke here, it''s better to wash and sleep. " "Come back so early?" Shuling exhaled the smoke in his mouth. He didn''t light another cigarette. He just chatted with Gu Yishen casually, "is there nothing wrong in the team?" The meaning is unidentified. Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling. This woman is not as cowardly as before. Will a person suddenly have such a big change? Or she was scared by herself before, Gu Yishen reflected on what she had done, "if you don''t want to go to the Lu family, I won''t force you." Oh, the original memory is connected to here, Shu Ling turned his head and said with a smile, "the Lu family has nothing to do with me, things that have already passed, and Lu Zhifei has already gone abroad, so I have nothing to do with him.""But." The fun in Shu Ling''s eyes was hidden in the dark. "Our agreement has been married for almost a year, and my child has been born safely. I think it''s time for our relationship to end. Although we just had a wedding today, it''s really inappropriate to say that." Gu Yishen with incredible eyes, the heart of dissatisfaction almost overflow chest, "do not agree!" "Why not agree?" Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen puzzledly, "you know, we just use each other''s relationship. You use me to avoid the marriage at home, and I use my family to give birth safely. Now it''s time to end." Seeing that Gu Yishen didn''t speak, Shu Ling continued to stimulate him with a plain tone, "you always say I''m naive, and I really can''t accomplish anything. Why don''t you ask yourself why you want to marry me like this?" Looking at Gu Yishen, Shu Ling smiles brilliantly, and then he takes a step closer to Gu Yishen. The smell of smoke around him makes Gu Yishen move his fingers. Shu Ling looks at him seriously, "because of your own privacy, you went to bed with me who had been treated with medicine and had this child. When I had nothing, a few months later, you came to me pretending that you saved me How do you think I should thank you for your agreement to marry me? " Chapter 474 Gu Yishen moved his mouth, but could not say a word. "I can''t take care of the design as soon as I get to the end? Should I be grateful to be with you all my life, or should I thank you, Gu Yishen, for sleeping with me? " Shu Ling shook his head. "I should have made it clear to you. You, Gu Yishen, are selfish and never think about others. You have to hurt others thoroughly before you are willing to admit your mistake." The knife pierces the heart. Gu Yishen does have a chance to save Shu Ling after that, but he doesn''t. He does have a relationship with Shu Ling because of his selfishness for a while, but now he is completely hurt by Shu Ling''s eyes. The obscure eyes stay on Shu Ling''s face. Gu Yishen raises his hand to touch Shu Ling''s face, but Shu Ling waves it away. "These words are aimed at you before, at you a year ago. It''s much more comfortable for me to say these words. I hate your self righteous appearance, very much!" By oneself like of person, with malicious smile say very dislike oneself is what feeling? It''s like being fished out of the water and pressed in to suffocate, but it''s hard to let go. At the moment when the door is closed, Gu Yishen wants to rush out to hold Shu Ling. He tells her that it''s not like this. He never wants to hurt her. It''s too late. After going out, Shu Ling takes a taxi directly to Lin Wan. Chi Wei is waiting for Shu Ling at Lin Wan''s home. Lin Wan opens the door with Shen Shen in his arms. Shen Shen sees Shu Ling and immediately reaches out his hand, "Mom." I want to hold you. Shuling took off his shoes, hugged Xiaoshen in his arms and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Why don''t you go to bed?" "Woo woo." Shen Shen holds Shu Ling''s neck to act like a spoiled child. He can''t say anything else. Shu Ling holds him and coaxes him to sleep. After a while, Shen Shen is put into the small bed in the room. Lin Wan poured two glasses of water for Shu Ling and Chi Wei. "Talk to you two. I''m going to sleep with Fang Sen. I have a meeting tomorrow." "Please, Wan Wan." "Let''s not talk about that. It''s OK. Let''s talk." Lin Wan went back to his room yawning. Unable to make it clear to Chi Wei on the phone, Shu Ling sat on the sofa and asked Chi Wei carefully, "master, what''s the matter with him now is all about the world. I stimulated him according to the way you told me, but it doesn''t seem to work." Now this situation is also unexpected to Chi Wei. Chi Wei touches his chin, "according to common sense, it''s impossible to have this situation. Gu Yishen''s brain wave is a mess now, and the recovery of memory after being stimulated is also a mess, but it''s not a bad thing to recall those." "Now I have to doubt whether Gu Yishen really lost his memory, or whether he had been with me for a long time and was affected." This is what Shu Ling is afraid of most. Chi Wei immediately rejected Shu Ling''s idea, "the linear pressure of time is only on you, which has no effect on us. Gu Yishen''s memory is absolutely accidental. When people''s memory is in confusion, it is easy to appear some strange phenomena." "It''s better." Shu Ling frowned, "he looks like that today, and I don''t know how I used to like him." Shu Ling learned Gu Yishen''s attitude to himself today, and gave Chi Wei a stupid woman, "I really want to make him sober." Chi Wei laughs, "he was a lonely person since childhood. Even with Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li, he couldn''t drive the atmosphere around him. At that time, they graduated from high school and joined the army. I was their mentor for one year. Gu Yishen was very smart, but he was cold and his character was uncertain. Some of the female soldiers who liked him expressed their love to him A few of them were made to cry by him and didn''t leave a way for themselves. That''s why there are so many enemies. At least when he meets you and changes well, you can enjoy it secretly. " Happy what music, Shu Ling rubs forehead, "he won''t be like last time again this time, want to change appearance again after many days?" Shuling was really scared. "It''s not 72 changes. There are many problems caused by his brain''s memory disorder, but it''s a good thing that he can recall these people anyway." Chi Wei tut said, "why don''t you take him to me tomorrow?" "No!" Shu Ling refused, "I''m addicted to talking tonight. I don''t want to talk to him. I''m really afraid that person who has no heart will come to trouble me. I''m going to hide and help Xiao Li these two days." Shuling didn''t go home for a week, so he went to Xiao Li''s and Lin Wan''s home after work. This morning, Shu Ling drove to Xiao Li as usual. Now she is at Xiao Li all morning. In the afternoon, she goes back to her company to sort out her business. She has no time to think about anything else when she is busy all day. It was not an hour before he put on his white coat. Xiao Li opened the door and came in. "Aunt, if you don''t go to see Gu Yishen, you don''t know what he''s doing to me!" "What does he have to do with you? It''s not because you contact Xu Shengbai without permission." "Can he blame me for forgetting it?" Turning around his neck, Shu Ling put the prepared medicine on the shelf, "anyway, master said that after this period of time, he can recover himself. You can endure it for another two days."I haven''t seen Gu Yishen for a week. Wearing a black windbreaker, Gu Yishen pushes open the door of Xiao Li''s laboratory, steps in without saying a word, and takes Shu Ling''s arm. Xiao Li happily waved his hand behind him, "goodbye ~" Shu Ling couldn''t shake off Gu Yishen''s hand, so he had to drag him forward, "if you have something to say, can you not drag me forward?" The tone is very bad. Gu Yishen pulls Shu Ling to the side, releases Shu Ling''s hand, and holds her shoulder steady. The semi forced kiss is like a storm, gnawing and biting. The faint smell of blood goes deep into Shu Ling''s mouth. Shu Ling pushes Gu Yishen away and holds her red eyes with painful mouth. "Gu Yishen, you are sick!" Gu Yishen actually wanted to have a good chat with Shu Ling, but he didn''t expect to see Shu Ling again. He could hardly find his voice. He opened his mouth in a pleading tone, "can we have a chat?" It''s only a week. Shu Ling looks up and down at Gu Yishen. Will it change again? "Say what you have. I''m busy." This week, Gu Yishen was also tortured. Three kinds of memories ran back and forth in his brain, and the only connection was Shuling. After a week of depression, he finally couldn''t resist it. He came here to ask all this clearly. Chapter 475 Chi Wei told Shu Ling that Gu Yishen''s mood will be unstable during this period of time, so Shu Ling also tries to avoid meeting Gu Yishen. Now it seems that Gu Yishen really needs to talk to her. Xiao Li didn''t know where he had died. Maybe he saw Gu Yishen come over and find a place where he could have more leisure. Shu Ling took off his white coat and hung it up. He went to the chair by the window and sat down. "Come on, I''m in a good mood now." After the wedding day, I didn''t mean to hurt you "Well, I know." "I don''t know what happened to me recently. There are always strange scenes in front of me. If I say something wrong, just think I''m not awake for a moment." When it comes to strange scenes, Shu Ling asks Gu Yishen, "for example, tell me what you think of." Originally, he came to apologize. Suddenly, when it comes to this matter, Gu Yishen looks at Shu Ling''s face, "aren''t you angry?" He was not angry at all, but he used this introduction to make up for all the things he didn''t dare to say before. Of course, Shu Ling won''t tell Gu Yishen about this all his life. Shu Ling stretched out his hand to Gu Yishen and said, "I''m not angry. You can tell me what you think." "Sometimes in the daytime, I can see that our children are gone. You go to the hospital and dream that I died last night and you died too." Gu Yishen''s expression is a little painful, "so I come to you today. I''m afraid these things will come true. I''m afraid you are in danger." Almost 90% of them have come true. After listening to Gu Yishen, Shu Ling is not in a good mood. Xiao Li vigorously pushes the door open from the outside, "have you two finished talking? I haven''t started to make today''s Potion. Could you please go outside and have a chat The atmosphere set off by Xiao Li was all broken by the sand sculpture. Shu Ling stood up and dragged Gu Yishen out, and dragged him to his car. "Get in the car, I''ll take you to a place." Gu Yishen gets on the bus without asking anything. Shu Ling drives all the way to a small clinic opened by Chi Wei. She wants to ask her master why she doesn''t open a private hospital like Xiao Li. He just wants to teach Shu Jie. He doesn''t want to do anything else. Danton buys a small shop to cover up. The small clinic is clean. Shu Jie didn''t go to school today. When he saw Shu Ling behind the cash register, he immediately jumped down from the high stool and ran to Shu Ling, "little aunt!" A sunny face, but immediately after seeing Gu Yishen, he turned black, "Gu Yishen, how did you follow me?" "No manners." Shu Ling bent down and pinched Shu Jie''s cheek. "I want to call my little uncle." "Little uncle." Shu Jie blocks Shu Ling''s face and finally calls his little uncle. Then he runs upstairs to find Chi Wei. Chi Wei came down with a pair of glasses to do experiments, took off his glasses in front of Gu Yishen and looked at him, "do you really think of the things before?" "Why did you bring me to him?" Gu Yishen experienced Xu Shengbai''s attack, and was hit by Shu Ling''s acquaintance with Chi Wei, "how can you get to know Chi Wei?" "Well." Chi Wei nods, ignores Gu Yishen and says to Shu Ling: "I really think of a lot. Take him up and talk about it. The next person may come back." Shu Ling took Gu Yishen''s arm and took her upstairs. Regardless of her man''s feelings, she was pressed on the chair and clasped her hands. Chi Wei looked down at Gu Yishen. "Now I''ll tell you something to pay attention to. We''re not simply hypnotic. There''s something wrong with your memory layer. From now on, no matter you trust me or not, you should listen to everything I say In short, Shuling will not harm you. " Gu Yishen''s eyes fall on Shu Ling with Chi Wei''s words. Xiao Li has done psychological reconstruction for Gu Yishen before, so Gu Yishen uses Xiao Li''s method to calm him down, "let''s start, I''ll cooperate." "Good." Chi Wei put his hand behind him and said goodbye to Shu Ling. Shu Ling walked out of the room slowly. The last thing he saw was Gu Yishen''s fist clenched hand. He took a deep breath and closed the door. I don''t know how long she''s been sitting outside. After a long time, she seems to push the door in to see if something''s wrong. Chi Wei opens the door and says, "come on, check how he''s recovering." Shu Ling and Chi Wei Miss entering the room. There is no figure of Gu Yishen on the chair. Shu Ling wants to turn around and be hugged by Gu Yishen behind him. "I''m back." When I came back, after a thousand words, Shu Ling relaxed and leaned against Gu Yishen, "you''ve been there all the time." "Thank you so much." Shu Ling turns around and hooks Gu Yishen''s neck with his arm. He raises his toes and kisses Gu Yishen''s lips. It''s a long kiss. The door of the room was knocked, Chi Wei turned to look outside, "I''m not a good place for you to flirt, old man. I''m too old to see this exciting scene, so hurry to pack up and go away." Shu Ling and Gu Yishen look at each other and smile, "OK, let''s go." When he arrived downstairs, Xiao Shujie did not forget to taunt Gu Yishen, "little aunt, you should protect Gu Yishen, otherwise his head will be broken next time."After getting on the bus, Gu Yishen took a look at Shu Jie who sent them to the door. "Does this kid hate me so much?" "Well?" Shu Ling buckled his seat belt. "I don''t know what you did to Xiao Jie. He wouldn''t tell me when I asked him." Shu Ling asked Gu Yishen, "how did you win in Li Xiaoxiao''s house before?" "But suddenly, I stabbed her in the face with a knife and a stick." Gu Yishen shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "It''s really humiliating to say it. It''s a good social news that a minor will be corona at least." Shu Ling couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, it seems that master''s psychological counseling is very useful for you. You can make fun of it." "I''ll go to the team today, and I''ll come back to accompany you when I''m finished. In two days, I''m going to ask Xu Shengbai to go to the province to discuss the termination of the military post." Gu Yishen didn''t plan to hide it from Shu Ling. It''s a big thing to remove the military position. Shu Ling frowned, "why do you want to remove the military position? If it''s for me, I don''t need to be proud of being a soldier. I know why now I say that I want to retire." Gu Yishen comforted Shu Ling, "retirement is a matter of time. No matter how high the military position is, what''s the use? If you look at the outcome before me and the current situation, even if I can really become a senior military officer, I can''t change the status quo. Besides, the organization that the national security bureau wants to eliminate has also been eliminated. It''s time to retire. " Chapter 476 etire after winning merit? Shu Ling didn''t agree with Gu Yishen''s saying, "you used to regard this responsibility as more important than life. Why did you say that you would retire this time?" "Because of you, I don''t want to get involved in their disputes any more. We have been together for more than two years. Have we ever had a peaceful life?" Gu Yishen parked his car at the gate of the army, turned to Shu Ling and said, "if I have been alone, I can go all out to rush, but now it is obvious that this position is not suitable for me. I often think about whether I can come back and see you." Gu Yi deeply pause, calm said: "this has lost a military existence significance, maybe you will not understand my practice today, but what I can do now is not to let my profession pay for my stupidity." It''s not that Shu Ling can''t understand the meaning of Gu Yishen''s words, so she is silent. Gu Yishen leans down and kisses Shu Ling''s cheek. "The glory of soldiers is very important, but I can''t destroy everything before because of my selfishness." "I understand." Shu Ling retreated Gu Yishen''s shoulder, "go ahead, I''ll drive home and wait for you first." "Good." Gu Yishen is about to retire from the army as soon as he recovers his memory. This news is undoubtedly a blockbuster among the people they know,. The sofa in Xu Shengbai''s office is occupied by three people, like a tripartite negotiation. "You come and ask me for my opinion, but my opinion is that I don''t agree." "You are not responsible for yourself and your career," Xu said Xiao Li nodded, "Xu Shengbai, that''s right." Gu Yishen doesn''t have a big view on Xu Shengbai''s statement. "In my opinion, my retirement now is the greatest respect for my career. My love for children is really not as important as the country. But what I have to say now is that I have Shuling and children now, so I have to worry about them. There are bound to be differences between them. I don''t want to abandon them for the so-called task Shuling once. " Xiao Li still nodded, "well, what Gu Yishen said is right." "What do you say?" Xu Shengbai looked at Gu Yishen, "when did you leave Shuling?" "When you don''t know." Gu Yishen leaned back on the back of the sofa, "I didn''t come here today to discuss with you. I need you two to go to the city with me to go through the retirement procedures. By the way, I''ll simply hand over the work to the transferred people." "Well, Gu Yishen is right." Gu Yishen and Xu Shengbai turned their heads and looked at Xiao Li at the same time, "what else can you do besides leaning on both sides?" "Well," Xiao Li blinked and clapped, "I''ll clap again. OK, do you still want me to participate in the discussion between you two? Both of you are right, but you stand from different angles. Besides, without Gu Yishen, the world can still operate without anyone. So, you two can discuss and tell me the result. " Xiao Li stood up and walked out. When he closed the door, he suddenly thought of something and called back to two people, "well, would you like to have lunch together at noon? I''m cleaner than my face now. " There was no way. After talking about important things, they accompanied Xiao Li to have a meal. Gu Yishen looked at the person who had been eating for an hour and said, "can''t you donate less? I don''t think you have enough toilet paper to go to the bathroom. " Looking at Gu Yi deeply, Xiao Li said vaguely, "no, I signed the agreement. Before the agreement expires, I can''t change the amount at will." A grain of rice flew to Gu Yishen''s side and was quickly dodged by him. "Xiao Li, swallow the things in your mouth and talk to me again!" Xu Shengbai is also very curious about how many years of debt Xiao Li signed, "how many years have you signed the donation agreement?" Gudong Gudong drinks a glass of water. Xiao Li puts the glass down and answers Xu Shengbai''s question seriously, "I have signed a 50 year contract for the time being. If I am still alive after 50 years, I will consider signing more years." Xu Shengbai and Gu Yishen " " I doubt if you can live for 50 years. " "Bah, bah, bah, Gu Yishen, shut your mouth for me!" Gu Yi deeply remembers that Xiao Li had a million yuan before. When Xiao Li poured himself another glass of water, he asked him, "don''t you have a million yuan left?" When he saw the two people on the opposite side, he swallowed the spit of water, which made Xiao Li cough, "how do you know! That''s my pension money! " Now Xiao Li has goose bumps all over his body, "Gu Yishen, I treat you as my brother, but you come to check my background for 300000? It''s only 300000. How about you If it wasn''t for the oil stains on Xiao Li''s mouth, Gu Yishen would have believed his lifelike acting skills. "I''m not so short of money. Besides, it''s not me that you should pay back now, it''s Xu Shengbai." Some of the water choked his nose. Xiao Li rubbed his nose and looked at Xu Shengbai with red eyes. "Lao Xu won''t be as stingy as you are, will he?""Anyway, if you eat now, I''ll pay for all the living expenses. It doesn''t make much sense if your 300000 is not enough." Gu Yishen looked at Xu Shengbai in surprise, "are you serious?" "What''s the problem?" Gu Yishen seriously answered Xu Shengbai''s doubts, "then it''s hard for you to find a girlfriend in the future. With this tug of oil bottle, your girlfriend should say that she cares more about Xiao Li than she does, and she is also very heroic in throwing money at Xiao Li. Can that woman bear it?" Before Xu Shengbai spoke, Xiao Li said, "his girlfriend? I haven''t seen his girlfriend for more than 30 years. When his girlfriend is born, I''ll let her go. " "You''re very impolite. Where are you going? Let your girlfriend take a place? " "Goodbye." A week later, Gu Yishen went to the province with all kinds of materials and Xiao Li to report to the government. Unexpectedly, he went through the retirement procedures very quickly. It took only two days for him to formally withdraw from his post. Sighing that their procedures were too fast, Xiao Li looked at Gu Yishen, who was driving back to w City. "I don''t think they would let you go." "It''s something I had expected. Now the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and I''m really a tough guy to deal with. To stay with me is to leave a bomb that detonates at any time. Naturally, they don''t want to stay." Gu Yishen braked and stopped at the traffic light. "People who want to crowd me out are lining up to let me leave. Now they are willing to win-win results." Chapter 477 "What are you going to do when you go back to w City?" Xiao Li said, "you don''t want to be a father, do you? Let Shu Ling go out to earn money to support the family, and you take care of the children at home. " Originally, Xiao Li was ready to be scolded, but Gu Yishen said calmly: "this is also a good idea, but Shen Shen refused to follow me and was excluded in my plan." Xiao Li is a bad habit, that is very gossip, "then what are you going to do? Why don''t you come and help me? I''ll consider giving you two thousand yuan, five insurances and one payment? " "Save two thousand for your toilet paper." "Bang." When Gu Yishen got home, Shu Ling didn''t come back. He bought some food and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. At more than six o''clock in the evening, Shu Ling came back with Shen Shen in his arms. The doorman smelled the smell of rice, took off his coat and went to the kitchen with Shen Shen in his arms. "What do you do? It smells good." "I made some bacon rolls and made some grapefruit tea." Gu Yishen wiped his hand, turned to kiss Shu Ling''s cheek, and stretched out his hand to Xiao Shen, "come here, Dad." Xiao Chenchen reached for Gu Yishen''s neck and said, "where did you two go today?" Shu Ling pinched Shen Shen''s smiling face, "went to give Shen Shen a preventive injection, and checked his body by the way. When did you come back?" "Three o''clock in the afternoon, the matter is settled. Let''s take Shen Shen out for a walk, to a far place." "Well, you can decide the place. I haven''t been out for a long time to have a good rest. I''ll explain the company''s affairs tomorrow. Let''s go when we find a place." "Well." Five years later, w City. Xiao Li sat at Xu Shengbai''s house, eating melon seeds and watching TV. "I said," have you contacted Gu Yishen and Shu Ling in the past five years? They don''t have to die. They don''t fart for five years. People don''t know where they died. " "I contacted you some time ago. I should be back in one or two months." Xu Shengbai put the snack he bought downstairs in front of Xiao Li, "Gu Shen is playing wild abroad, and he doesn''t want to come back." "Tut tut." Xiao Li smacked his mouth and sighed, "it''s good to have money. I''ve been around the world for five years, and there are really two of them." Xu Shengbai sat down and said, "it''s said that the companies Gu Yishen has invested in are very successful, and their business should soon develop back to China, so they are ready to come back." "I haven''t seen you for five years, and I don''t know how they are now." It happens that Lu Zhifei is also returning home during this period. He doesn''t specially inquire about Shu Ling''s trend, but he knows that she hasn''t returned to w City for five years. Lu Zhifei drags his suitcase home, and Fang Yunhua can''t wait for him at the door. Seeing his son mature, Fang Yunhua could not help crying out, "son! You were so cruel that you left your mother? Do you know how mom came over these years? " Lu Zhifei put down his suitcase and comforted Fang Yunhua, "Mom, I went abroad for training. I said I would be rescued in a few years. Why are you still crying?" Here, Fang Yunhua wipes his tears and pulls Lu Zhifei''s hand in. "Your father has been spending a lot of time outside these days. He has made a lot of coquettish foxes. If you''re not around your mother, she doesn''t have the backing of a straight back." With a sigh, Lu Zhifei held Fang Yunhua and sat down, "Mom, isn''t dad always like that? Don''t you get angry with him, and he can''t really bring those women back." "What are you saying! Your father steals food outside. Not only do you not stand on the United Front with your mother, but also do you want me to forgive your father? I think you''ve been out of your mind for the past two years, and you have the same attitude towards me. " "Ma!" Lu Zhifei had a headache. "As soon as I got home, you would tell me this. I didn''t come back to listen to you about you and dad. Dad used to be like that, right? Is it good that you two are at peace? " I can''t believe his son is talking to him like this. Fang Yun Huateng stands up and points to Lu Zhifei, "when your father was looking for Xiao San, you were not there, but now you blame your mother? You and Wen Kejia had to divorce and go abroad a few years ago. Now what? If you really like Shuling, why did you betray her at the beginning? You are not the same character as your father Now Lu Zhifei is not as immature as he was a few years ago. What Fang Yunhua said is not as rebellious as it used to be. "I was sorry for Shu Ling, and I got what I deserved. I didn''t go abroad for her. Mom, how did you treat Shu Ling? Are you right? " Fang Yunhua was dazzled by Lu Zhifei''s plain words and said: "I just don''t like Shuling. What''s the matter? You''re starting to blame mom now? If it wasn''t for Gu Yishen, Shu Ling, she would be the rich lady now? At the beginning, the design of Shu family and I carried Shu Ling to their home and planned to destroy her. I didn''t expect that little cheap hoof could turn over when she grew up! " If you don''t want to be surprised, it''s too exaggerated. Lu Zhifei stood still as if he had been struck by thunder. "Mom, what did you say?" Realizing that he said something wrong, Fang Yunhua said it directly, "what am I saying?! Shuling is the child of Wen family. At the beginning, Wen Yandong said that he would marry me, but Wenzhen was the bitch. How can I swallow this breath! I''ll secretly exchange their children with the children of the Shu family. What you marry is not the daughter of the Wen family, but the daughter of the Shu family! ""Why didn''t you tell me all these years?" Fang Yunhua seems to be a little crazy, "tell you? Why should I tell you so that you can talk to the Wen family? Say it''s your mother, the child I changed? Well, go ahead and say, ha ha ha. " This bowl of dog blood thunder, Lu Zhifei was choking his neck to drink, but there was no way. On the first day home, Lu Zhifei moved out with his suitcase and rented a house in the city to live first. The family had no way to go back, so he had to find a way to contact the Wen family. Before getting on the plane, Shu Ling called Lin Wan to tell them, so when he got off the plane and went out, he was surrounded by a group of people who came to pick up the plane. Fortunately, they didn''t come here with a sign, otherwise they would be mistaken for the star who came back from abroad. Lin Wan went up to give Shu Ling a hug and didn''t let go. Looking at Shuling, who was more mature and charming than before, Lin Wan felt very happy like an old mother. "How have you been outside these years? I don''t know how much I miss you Shu Ling''s half long hair is longer than before. His chestnut hair and curly hair make him more graceful and graceful. In addition, in recent years, he has been abroad. He just accompanies his children to play everywhere, which makes him more graceful and graceful. Chapter 478 Shu Ling took Gu Yishen''s arm and led him, "Gu Yishen has been busy with his career outside these years, so I accompany him everywhere. I miss you very much, but I haven''t been able to come back." Compared with Gu Yishen''s coldness before, he is now a steady man who hides the dangerous atmosphere. Although he is also unsmiling to outsiders, he is also a little more human than before. In recent years, Xiao Shenshen has developed his eloquence abroad. Unfortunately, the older he grows up, the more he competes with his father. He clearly knows that it was a soft little ball at that time. Now he not only wears Gu Yishen in a small size, but also talks like a little adult. Gu Chen looked at these strange uncles and aunts in front of him. He didn''t see stage fright at all. When he praised Lin Wan, he blurted out, "sister Wan Wan, you are so beautiful after such a long time. It''s really good that my mother can make friends with you. I''ll marry a beautiful wife like sister Wan Wan in the future." Yo yo, sweet mouth. It''s not like his father. Lin Wan stooped to pick up Gu Chen and teased him with a happy smile, "do you miss your aunt?" Gu Shen nodded seriously and gave Lin Wan a kiss on his face. "I miss her very much, especially." Even Shu Ling can''t stand his son''s flattery. "Shen Shen wants to call aunt. That''s not my sister. You went out with me when you were one year old, and you''ve forgotten where Aunt Wan is." Embracing Lin Wan''s neck, Gu Chen turned his face and looked at Shu Ling wrongly. "Sister Wan Wan is beautiful. She''ll be old when she calls her aunt. Mom, she said she won''t tear down the stage. Today is the first time." "Oh, what do you say children do?" Lin Wan looked at Gu Chen''s delicate little face and said, "can''t you call me sister Wan Wan? I''m still at the beginning of my second year. Don''t listen to your mother. You can call me whatever you want. " Xiao Li interjected: "don''t stand here. Xu Shengbai didn''t come here today because of something. He said that he would come out to get together in the evening. The place for dinner has been reserved. You three should go home and clean up first. I''ll call master and them when you go back." I didn''t go back to my home in w City for five years. It''s the same as before. The cleaning aunt comes to clean it once a week, so the home looks clean and tidy. Gu Chen Ran in with short legs and felt around. "Mom, this is where you live with dad. It''s so small." Take off the coat to come in, Shu Ling hears the son''s complaint, Shu Ling has no choice but to squat down with the past and drag the coat to Gu Shen, "what does the family live in such a big place to do?" "Well." Gu Chen cleverly put his hand in and took off his coat. Then he watched his father come over, take his mother''s coat and kiss his mother. The little vinegar jar''s jealousy came up, but it''s amazing. Holding Shu Ling''s face, while Gu Yishen didn''t turn around, he said with a loud voice, "when I''m at home, I''m not allowed to show my love in front of me. I''m only six years old. I can''t see these things that are not suitable for children." Little bunny, Gu Yishen raised his leg and came to Gu Shen, "you tell me again, are you good at it? Get on the couch and lie on your stomach This fear is to be beaten posture, Gu Shen quickly hid in Shuling''s arms, "Mom! Dad is going to hit me again. He''s not my father. Where did you hide my father With a small milk sound of howling, Gu Yi deep gas is not light, how to say, should say finally someone can cure Gu Yi deep, or should say his son is too naughty? Shu Ling holds Gu Shen in his arms and kisses Gu Yishen, "come on, Shen Shen is playing with you. What are you doing with a child?" Although the kiss is very useful, Gu Yishen just looks at the kid with a face in Shu Ling''s arms and says, "you''re used to him all day, and he''s so presumptuous now." "When you were a child, you stopped being presumptuous?" Shu Ling holds Gu Shen, freeing up a hand and pinching Gu Yishen''s face, "or that sentence, a son can''t be as unlovable to a girl as you are. He can''t find a girlfriend, right?" With the support of Shuling, Gu Shen said straightly: "mom is right. How can a man with bad temper like dad find a fairy like my mom? It must be that my mom didn''t open her eyes when she came down to earth." Shu Ling choked his smile, and Gu Shen immediately said, "there are so many men chasing you around my mother, so it''s better to pick any one than my father, or would my mother consider changing one?" Poked the villain in his arms, Shu Ling whispered to Gu Shen, "don''t mess with your father, enough is enough. You say again, you see your father doesn''t pat your butt." "No more, no more." Gu Chen covers his mouth with his little hand and looks at Shu Ling with his big round eyes. "Mom, please go to coax dad, or he will retaliate me and spank me when you''re away. In fact, he''s good at everything except spanking me. Mom can make do with it." Shu Ling puts Gu Shen down and goes to the room with Gu Yishen''s hand. Seeing that Gu Yishen is still cold, he shakes Gu Yishen''s arm twice. "Shen Shen just loves to tease you. Otherwise, what else would you show your son except that poker face? Don''t be too hard on him, or I won''t kiss you in the future. "Turning around, Gu Yishen presses Shu Ling on the cabinet door and smiles at Shu Ling with a bright sun. "That son of a bitch will use thousands of ways to try to prevent me from contacting you. Protecting you is just like protecting my girlfriend. I''m jealous." "You." Shu Ling bit his lips and laughed, "this vinegar has been eating since it was deep and talkative. You don''t think it''s sour, but I''m tired. You can''t eat your son''s vinegar, too." Gu Yishen lowered his head and sprayed a warm breath on Shu Ling''s neck. "It''s not promising. I think it''s better to be a daughter. My father''s cotton padded jacket, madam --" it''s like being a coquettish and dragging a long cavity, "let''s have another one, and have a daughter." Pushing Gu Yishen''s head, "do you mean to give birth to a daughter? You are very powerful. Your children are still voice-controlled. Boys are boys, girls are girls? " The man holding her took a deep breath, "forget it, don''t give birth to it. Last time you were born, it was very dangerous. I don''t want to make you suffer again. That little bunny is just laughing outside. There is no younger brother or sister competing with him." "Well, there''s no brother or sister. It''s his father who is competing for favor. You two are not like father and son." Chapter 479 The family changed their casual clothes and went out with Shen Shen in their arms. As they had just come back, they had no time to buy a car, so they had to take a taxi to Xiao Li and wait for someone to pick them up. In the past five years, Xiao Li''s private hospital was renovated as a whole, leaving the top floor to Chi Wei and Shu Jie. The whole hospital was built on the top floor again. It completely changed from the studio to the largest private hospital. It was very luxurious, but it didn''t look like a hospital. At the first sight of the hospital, Shu Ling thought of the public hospital she had seen in Chengyang before. They really had a fight. The two of them were permeated with the smell of money. The government''s ability to let Xu Shengbai build it all dragged Xu Shengbai''s blessing. With a big wave of hand, Shu Ling signed the document. Because 90% of the hospital''s income was donated to charity, so the above The leader didn''t have a word of objection. Into the door of the hospital, there are a few small nurses stand over, are some strange faces, "Hello, three can help you?" Shu Ling said with a smile, "I''m looking for Xiao Li. Is he there?" "Yes, the dean is in his office. Let me show you there." The little nurse at the head said that she would take them there. Shu Ling nodded, "thank you." The little nurse turned her head to make a look at her little sisters and took them to the elevator. The little nurses went back to the information desk, holding their chin and chatting, "Oh, you said that Joe is a real man. When you see a handsome man, you start to show off." "Hey, isn''t that her virtue? When she sees a handsome guy, she wants to go up and tease people." The little nurse curled her hair with her fingers and said, "I don''t want to see if there is a person standing beside me." "That''s right. I think it''s his wife next to him, holding the baby." "Not necessarily, who will face his wife coldly." "Yes, but it''s really handsome." "Handsome is really handsome." Just as they are in the hot discussion below, Gu Yishen has been sitting on the elevator with a cold face, facing the little nurse''s buttocks. I don''t know whether she intentionally or unintentionally aims her buttocks at Gu Yishen''s direction. A total of eight floors, Gu Yishen''s eyes did not fall on the woman for a moment. Instead, Shu Ling next to him picked an eyebrow at the direction of the little nurse, while Gu Shen nestled in Shu Ling''s arms and nodded. After the door opened, Shu Ling first held Gu Chen out of the door, and Gu Yishen came out behind him. If the fingertips of the little nurse seemed to pass Gu Yishen''s arm, "you go ahead, the dean''s office is inside." Gu Yishen looked back at her as if she had expected. She lowered her waist and revealed the sexy cleavage in her white coat. "What''s the matter?" "What''s your name?" Big big handsome guy, looks also super rich appearance, this if by the side of this life is not popular drink spicy, little nurse quickly soft voice said: "my name is Joe beauty." "Well." Gu Yishen turns to keep up with Shu Ling. Qiao Mei went down the elevator, still thinking back to the moment when Gu Yishen turned around. She was really handsome. Which woman can not like such a man? Just when Qiao Mei was still sitting in her spring and autumn dream, Gu Yishen opened the door of Xiao Li''s office, "Xiao Li!" Xiao Li, who was lying on the table playing with his mobile phone, was so scared that he almost didn''t hold it. He quickly straightened up and saw that Gu Yishen rolled his eyes. "Will you knock on the door and come in again? You''re going to scare me to death!" Shu Ling knows that Gu Yishen is provoked, and holds Gu Shen to sit on the sofa next to him, ready to see the play. Sure enough, kaishen went to the private hospital? Don''t think it''s comfortable for me to play a role in a pornographic place This opening made Xiao Li do not know all over the world, a fire on such a big? Xiao Li aims at Shu Ling sitting on one side, but Shu Ling refuses to make eye contact with him. "What''s the matter? I''m not good when I come back. Now I''m angry with you." "And thank the nurses at the information desk." Gu Yishen''s face was black, and he felt disgusted when he thought that his arm had been touched by that woman. No way, Xiao Li had to ask for help from Shu Ling, "what''s the matter?" Shu Ling told Xiao Li the whole story and reminded him, "this should not be the first time, so you should observe it carefully." These little nurses have been recruited for almost a year, which means that she often does this kind of thing in the hospital? Xiao Li''s face is not good-looking. "I''ll get rid of her later." "Well, there''s no need for you two to get upset because of this little thing." Shu Ling asked Xiao Li, "where did you get the money to decorate the hospital and expand it to such a luxurious level that Xu Shengbai helped you?" "I don''t know." Xiao Li refuted Shu Ling, "the premise is not relief, but share." Gu Shen came out of Shu Ling''s arms and said, "give my little uncle a share. Isn''t that equal to losing money?" Yo, a little thing, like his father, he was in debt of beating. Xiao Li walked over with a smile, "Uncle Shen''s hospital is very profitable.""Is it?" He blinked his innocent eyes and counted with his fingers, "90% of my uncle''s hospital income goes to charities, and the other 10% to employees, which means that my uncle''s hospital income is very considerable. But apart from the salaries of doctors and nurses, there are also maintenance and repair of all kinds of machines, water and electricity, and so on After all, it''s a miracle that my little uncle didn''t drink the northwest wind. " Xiao Li > Gu Chen continued: "my little uncle runs such a good hospital, but he is poor and has nothing to do with it. It can be seen that he has no financial brains. My mother said that he should have enough to eat first and then take care of others. If you can''t even eat enough, you need to go to help others. Then you two depend on you and you will starve to death." "Deep." Shu Ling pinched Gu Shen''s small stomach, "don''t say it." "Why can''t we say that Uncle Xu is rich, so he didn''t starve to death. If he takes a share, he will lose or win. Can''t his mother see?" Xiao Li, who was called by a child and doubted his life, stood up helplessly and said, "don''t listen to him. What you''re doing is good. He''s still young and doesn''t understand. He can only learn from adults." Gu Yishen came over and patted Xiao Li on the shoulder. "Even if you know the truth, you have to live with a smile." Hello, are you comforting? Xiao Li gave Gu Yishen a look of disdain. Chapter 480 "Don''t apologize to your little uncle." Gu Shen saw that Shu Ling wanted to be angry, so he had to wriggle his ass and sincerely apologize to Xiao Li, "sorry, little uncle, I shouldn''t say those words." "Nothing." Xiao Li reluctantly smile. "Dad is right. Even if those words are true, I should not say them in front of you. I will certainly say them behind your back in the future." "You''d better say it in my face." This special comfort is no comfort! By his own children this mouth is also no way of Shu Ling, had to change the topic, "time is not early, let''s go down, if go late, they should also wait." Several people took the elevator to go down, originally wanted to leave directly, but the Qiao Meier son didn''t give up to say hello to Gu Yishen, originally Xiao Li was angry in his heart, and then stopped at Qiao Mei''s side, "you are Qiao Mei." Qiao Mei is simply flattered. First, the handsome guy asked her name. Now even the young and handsome Dean knows her name. She is so happy that she said, "yes, I''m Qiao Mei. What can I do for you, Dean?" Xiao Li nodded expressionless, "good, you are fired." Said a second is not willing to stay forward. One second ago, she was still floating in the sky. This second, she was blasted into the soil. The whispering voice around her made her face pale. She ran after her in high heels, "Dean! Dean, why do you want to dismiss me for no reason Qiao Mei has been chasing the car, Xiao Li turned to see her, "our hospital will not accept a person who has no professional ethics, will not accept a nurse who has nothing but a man''s brain all day, this month''s salary will go to the personnel department, you go right away." After that, Xiao Li tied his seat belt in the car and drove away. Shu Ling also knew that Xiao Li was very angry, but he was just comforting. "Girl is still young, it''s harmful to people''s physical and mental health to say that." Gu Chen sat on one side of the seat, scrambling to speak, "well, no wonder little uncle can''t find a girlfriend, all because of a mouth, just like my father, but my father is also because of an accident just with my mother, little uncle if again like this, in his lifetime should not find a girlfriend." Xiao Li always reminds himself to keep smiling. This little devil will always poke his pain innocently on his face and offend two people. Gu Yishen is used to offending, but he has no response. "Shuling, how much does your little ancestor need to stop him?" The little ancestor said, "little uncle, forget it. My father said that you didn''t even have money to buy toilet paper before. It''s very expensive for me to shut up." Xiao Li gritted his teeth and took a deep look at Gu Yi, "do you really say anything to the children? Can you save me some face? Don''t I want face? " "I''m sorry, I told Shu Ling two years ago. When he heard that, he kept in mind. He thought he would not see you when he came back this time, for fear that you would starve to death." Gu Chen comforted Xiao Li, "it''s OK, little uncle. I''ll be an adult in 12 years. I''ll buy old-age insurance for my little uncle when I make money, so that you don''t have to worry about old-age problems." Thank you! Xiao Li was moved to tears, "you are really my good deep, and Gu Yishen, you can teach children these things, all follow you to learn bad." "Wronged." Gu Yishen leaned against the window, "he went to school with the TV." When we got to the dining place, it was a high-end restaurant by the sea. The waiter took them to the sixth floor. Their private room was a large room with floor to ceiling windows. They could just see the sea view below. When they arrived, several other people had already arrived. Shu Jie was holding the computer''s design program against the clock. He heard Shu Ling''s voice and suddenly raised his head, "little aunt!" This year, Shu Jie is 12 years old. He is just on the first day of junior high school. He has a strong height and is almost to the chin of Shu Ling. The boy cleans up very quickly. Now he can see that he is handsome. He runs to Shu Ling and asks for a hug. "My little aunt only talked on the phone last week, and she''s back today. It''s so fast." Shu Ling touched Shu Jie''s head. "Sometimes you should pay attention to it. Don''t use your eyes excessively. You should combine work with rest. Do you know?" Shu Jie nodded and saw Gu Shen beside him, "brother, do you want to play together?" Gu Chen is not easy to see a little brother of the same age. Of course, he is happy. He is surrounded by his little brother. They seem to be very speculative. While the children were playing, the adults began to chat. Bai Ming and Qing sat on the seat and said, "you two talked about traveling for five years, and there were still a lot of disturbances in w City." "It''s all in the past. It doesn''t matter whether they mention it or not. Anyway, they don''t know who Gu Yishen is now. Everyone''s memory is limited. They will soon forget what happened before and go on to the next hot spot." Shu Ling nodded and agreed, "I think the same as Yi Shen. We wanted to go out for a month or two, but later we decided to go around the world and come back. The precipitation of time is the best gift for us."One after another, Shu Ling got Gu Shen a battery first, and let him eat honestly. Bai Ming and Qing met Xiao Li and said, "how are you doing recently? The hospital is not bad." Stem for a while, Xiao Li looked at the eyes, honestly bow to eat Gu Shen, drink a drink, "very good." Looking at Xiao Li''s expression, Bai Ming and Qing thought that Xu Shengbai''s investment was not enough. He quickly touched Xu Shengbai with his arm under the table and motioned to him, "your one is out of money again. Can you invest more?" Xu Shengbai believed it and looked at the Xiao Li beside his eyes, "is the hospital''s working capital not enough?" "No" "I don''t have so much cash for the time being. The amount of cash the bank can exchange in one day is limited. Please dial 60 million first, and you can withdraw it in batches." This time, he lost face completely. Xiao Li poured wine to himself. Gu Chen only heard 60 million people looking up at Xu Shengbai, "Uncle Xu, how much money did you invest in my little uncle''s hospital?" Shuling was holding her face, and she couldn''t speak clearly, "the food is good, adults speak, children don''t interrupt." "Ask what''s wrong, mom." Shu Ling helps forehead, really shouldn''t be used to him, used to have no law and no heaven. Xu Shengbai is very fond of Gu Chen, and answers all the questions, "all in all, it''s about 700 million, not too much. Let''s see the needs of his hospital in the future." Seven hundred million is not too much Xiao Li would like to get under the table now. Chapter 481 Gu Shen and Xu Shengbai sing together, "that''s not much. Uncle Xu, have you returned the seven hundred million? Oh! "Was stuffed with a mouthful of eggs, or stubborn said:" according to common sense is not back to the original. " Shu Jie strongly supported what he said to his little brother, helped his eyes hanging on his little face, and made a serious analysis. "According to the information I checked on the Internet, the hospital operated by Xiao Li is a private hospital, which has just started to transform from a small hospital. Compared with other private and public hospitals in w City, although it is profitable, it is only a small profit, but there is mayor Xu In the future, it is estimated that the hospital will gradually transform into a serious private hospital. According to the current situation, the average annual income of his hospital is more than 3 billion. After 90% of the annual income paid to charities is removed, the final annual income of the hospital is 270 million. His hospital now has about 7000 employees, excluding the expenses of doctors and hospitals Xiao Li''s income was about 12000 yuan. " Gu Chen didn''t understand what the little brother was saying, but he could understand his final analysis, "Oh, Uncle Xu''s investment, the words of grading with him every year..." Gu Shen broke his fingers to calculate. Shu Jie said for Gu Chen, "two thousand five a month." "Well, two thousand five a month." Gu Shen nodded, "Uncle Xu, if you want to return this, it will probably take two thousand years." Another two thousand years. Two thousand years. Two thousand years. This sentence echoed constantly in Xiao Li''s head, trembled and said: "it can''t be so exaggerated." To tell you the truth, he never calculated how long it would take for Xu Shengbai to make money back, but today he was directly shocked to lose his ability to speak. "It''s no exaggeration. I''m considering that you will earn more and more in the future. If you keep the speed of making money, it should take 200 million years to recover the capital." Curious baby Gu Shen is about to ask, "brother Xiaojie, what creatures can live for 200 million years?" "As far as I know, not even a tortoise can live for hundreds of years." "Ah?" Heavy tone turned a few corners, looking at Xiao Li, "little uncle, this is not good." "Cough..." Xu Shengbai said for Xiao Li, "it''s a good thing for him to do charity. My investment was not to make money at the beginning, so I thought it was to make some contribution to poor students. Xiao Li said at the beginning that he was good. You two should stop mocking him." "I didn''t mock my little uncle. When I grow up, I will help my little uncle find a job that can make money," she said Xu Shengbai gratified to see to Xiao Li, "really sensible." Little devil!! Xiao Li finally replied with two words, "ha ha." Shu Ling went to the bathroom on the way. When she finished her hair and came out, she met Lu Zhifei on the way to the private room. She hadn''t seen him for six years. Both of them have changed a lot. Lu Zhifei was stunned when he saw Shu Ling. She was more beautiful than before. Looking at Shu Ling''s eyes, he hesitated and said, "long time no see." "Long time no see." Shuling smiles. Six years ago, let it stay six years ago. Anyway, now we are just familiar strangers. "How are you after such a long time?" I don''t want to talk to Lu Zhiling. Shuling took a few steps forward and nodded, "I''m fine. We''re at the party. I''ll go back first." "Wait!" Seeing that Shu Ling was going to leave, Lu Zhifei called in a hurry, "I know I''m not qualified to stand beside you, but can I finish what I want to say?" "You said Gu Shen pushes the door open to find Shu Ling, but sees Shu Ling chatting with a slightly handsome man. The little thing turns his eyes around and trots back to the box to find his father. Holding Gu Yishen''s pants, Gu Shen asked for a hug. Gu Yishen bent down to hold him up, "what are you doing?" "Dad, mom is chatting with a good-looking uncle outside. Do you think she will not want you?" Gu Shen was lying in Gu Yishen''s ear and said it at a volume that everyone could hear. Gu Yishen is carrying Gu Shen''s collar to pick him up. Gu Yishen stands up with a black face and walks out of the room with Gu Shen in his arms. Xiao Li is eager to follow him, but he stops for fear of being beaten. "Shuling, I" "Lingling." Gu Yishen came out with Gu Shen in his arms. Shu Ling turns to see to Gu Yishen, "how come out?" Gu Yishen''s face does not change color, heart does not jump of say a lie, "deep say want to come out to look for you, I take him to come out to look for you." By the way, he opened his eyes and looked at Lu Zhifei lazily. "Are you there, too?" At this glance, Lu Zhifei got goose bumps and said, "well, I''ve made an appointment to have dinner here. I didn''t expect to meet Ling Shuling." Gu Shen in Gu Yishen''s arms asked aloud, "Hello uncle.""Hello." Lu Zhifei smiles at Gu Shen. Lingling''s children are so beautiful. Gu Yishen certainly doesn''t want Shu Ling to stay with Lu Zhifei for too long. "When will you go back? What can I talk about? " Knowing that Gu Yishen was jealous again, Shu Ling pinched his arm, "you take Shen Shen in first, I''ll go back after solving this problem. Don''t worry, just talk about it." Ten thousand don''t want to, Gu Yishen or listen to the words of Shu Ling, take Gu Yishen back, Shu Ling relieved, "say, what do you want to say to me?" "I''ve been thinking about you for the past five years, thinking about what you said to me. After all these years, I still owe you a real sorry. If it wasn''t for me, maybe you would be held in the palm of your family like Wen Kejia, instead of being bruised like this. I know that I will always be the one who is not qualified to stand with you. I know that you will laugh at me when I say this But it''s true. I really want to be nice to you and stay with you all my life, but I don''t know when it will change. " Now calm face of Lu Zhifei, Shu Ling really did not expect, this life can be so calm and talk to Lu Zhifei, "people always make mistakes in this life, just call it a person, the things between us, I said when you go abroad has been written off." "Can we still be friends?" Lu Zhifei''s eyes sparkled with longing. But Shu Ling was going to disappoint him, "no way." "I said that everything between us has passed, but it doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened. No matter how good you are now and how good the external evaluation is, we can''t be friends." Chapter 482 "Why?" Shu Ling said with a smile, "I can''t forget the things you hurt me, and then I''ll make friends with you heartlessly. To forgive you is to forgive our absurd youth. As I said, you can''t be washed away here." Even if she knows the result, Lu Zhifei also wants to try. What if she really agrees? But Shu Ling never intended to give him a little hope, "it''s a good thing that I know my mistake can be corrected, but I''m afraid I''ll hold on to it all my life. It doesn''t have anything to do with you. I hope you can be nice to your girlfriend in the future, and don''t do such outrageous things again. People who hurt their hearts will not only retaliate, but also kill you." Lu Zhifei laughed, "are you still joking with me at this time?" He spread his facial expression. "I also know you will refuse me. I really have everything. If I don''t lose one time, I never know what is the most valuable in the world. Well, if there is any business cooperation in the future, remember to contact me, and the partners can compete?" "Think about it." Shu Ling waved to Lu Zhifei, "I''ll go there first. Let''s talk next time." "Good." Shuling back to the standard room, everyone''s eyes fell on Shuling''s body, make Shuling some inexplicable, "you don''t eat, see what I do?" "Lingling, don''t pretend. My baby son said when he came back. Did you meet Lu Zhifei?" Lin Wan said, "what are you two talking about outside?" Shu Ling''s eyes swept past, deep immediately nest in Gu Yishen''s arms, and then Shu Ling was staring at Gu Yishen''s eyes, "he just returned home, back to expand business, just casually talked about two." In private, Lin Wan touched Shu Ling, "don''t you hate him?" "What''s the use of hate? After so many years, I don''t care about it with him. He doesn''t provoke me now, and I don''t want to have too much communication with him." In the evening, Xiao Li drank too much. Maybe Xu Shengbai''s comfort didn''t work. He couldn''t find the North until he got drunk and swayed out by Xu Shengbai. Not a arch to the door is good, Shu Ling to Xiao Li''s situation is quite worried, "he''s OK, why didn''t let him drink so much wine?" Xu Shengbai helped the man into the co pilot''s car and closed the door. "It''s OK. I didn''t drink. I''ll take him back for a while. He''s a little stimulated. You go first." "Uncle Xu, is my little uncle angry because of what I said?" Gu Chen stretched his head and weighed his feet to see the people in the car, "please tell my little uncle that I will take care of him even if he is no longer useful. Of course, after I grow up, let my little uncle not worry so much. Everything will pass." Such comfort, if Xiao Li is sober, he certainly does not want to hear, and will squat down to trample Gu Shen''s small face, Shu Ling rubbed his son''s hair, "how to speak, say goodbye to Uncle Xu." "Goodbye, Uncle Xu." "Well, I''ll take him back first." Xu Shengbai waved to them and got on the bus to send Xiao Li home. After meeting Lu Yifei, don''t take care of my son''s one hand Although Gu Yishen is awkward, he is also very simple and rude. The person he doesn''t like just doesn''t like him. Besides, Gu Yishen is Shu Ling''s former fiance. He is jealous and hostile. Holding Shu Ling''s hand is like a shackle that doesn''t allow Shu Ling to escape. Now this kind of situation, of course, Shu Ling is extremely smart, "I won''t see him in the future, but if I meet him, I will politely ask a good, other determined not to contact." "Hum." It''s too proud to see. Xiao Li sat in Xu Shengbai''s car for only a few minutes. Then he began to be drunk. He took off his seat belt, pushed the skylight of Xu Shengbai''s roof open, stood up and yelled at the outside. Xu Shengbai was forced to stop the car on the side of the road, pulled people down and forced him to buckle his seat belt. "Do what you want!" Xiao Li fluttered, "I don''t want to sit down, I want to stand up! Drive I wish I could hang the safety belt around Xiao Li''s mouth, but Xu Shengbai didn''t do it, "you sit down for me!" Despite the threat of threat, there is no deterrent force at all. Xiao Li jumps wildly on the edge of Xu Shengbai''s anger repeatedly. If he jumps fiercely, he runs into a big disaster. Just waiting for a traffic light, Xiao Li spits out in Xu Shengbai''s car, and the real sour taste disperses on Xu Shengbai''s car. Even with the car window open, the smell will last for a long time. Holding the steering wheel, Xu Shengbai wanted to throw Xiao Li out of the car. People in their thirties had no self-control at all. In this case, they could not send Xiao Li home. They had no choice but to take Xiao Li to their own home. When he pulled the man out of the car, he was unconscious. He pulled the man into the door and vomited as soon as he put the man down. Xu Shengbai took a deep breath, restrained his impulse, took off Xiao Li''s shoes and dragged the man to the bathroom. Gu Yishen''s family. Shu Ling goes to help Gu Shen take a bath. Gu Yishen receives Fang Sen''s call and goes to the balcony to answer, "hello? What''s the matter? ""Just received the news from abroad, they know that you have an action when you go back to China. Before, their nest was destroyed by you, and a group of people will do harm to you. Now you don''t have the protection of the country. I''m afraid something will happen to you and Shuling." Gu Yishen held his mobile phone and looked back at the closed room. "It''s really a group of weeds. They can''t burn up. What should we do now? It''s not a good thing for her to go abroad with Shuling. " Fang Sen was silent for a while. "The situation abroad is not optimistic. I can only know through a few friends that they are going to target you, but I don''t know the specific things there. It will definitely involve Shu Ling. You can think of a way. If you need help, call me." "Good." Shu Ling opens the door and sees Gu Yishen hang up the phone. "Take a bath? I''m asleep. Come in quietly "Well." Gu Yishen went to kiss Shu Ling''s cheek and went inside. Throw Xiao Li to the bathroom, turn on the automatic switch of the bathtub, go out to clean up all Xiao Li''s clothes and throw them out, and then receive a call, "hello?" "Mayor, our boss asked me to tell you one thing, please." It''s Zhao Gang''s voice. Xu Shengbai thinks that Gu Yishen wants to do something, "you say." "The boss said that he may have to trouble you to arrange Gu Shen and Shu Ling. He''s going out to carry out the task recently." ¡°£¿¡± Xu Shengbai frowned, "didn''t he retire long ago? Where did he come from?" Chapter 483 Zhao Gang didn''t know when to start. He just explained to Xu Shengbai, "in fact, the boss has never retired. Instead, he has been promoted to be a lieutenant general. In the past five years, he has been in contact with the people above. The boss and I have been in private contact to eliminate terrorists at home and abroad. He didn''t say anything about it. He just thought it was a formal retirement on the surface. In fact, he retired to the second line." "It''s nonsense Xu Shengbai is also very angry. "At the beginning, he said that he would retire and cut off contact with the people in the army. Now he said that he was secretly suppressing terrorists. Does he feel that his goal is not obvious enough and his hatred is not big enough?" Zhao Gang also has no way, "in fact, the boss released the news of retirement at first, that is to let those people relax their vigilance. Although all the hatred value is drawn to him, our action is much more convenient, but now it seems that there is really something wrong." Forcing himself to calm down, Xu Shengbai said in a deep voice, "come on, what''s the matter?" "Now a group of terrorists in r country are taking revenge actions against the elder brother, but the elder brother doesn''t want to let his sister-in-law know about it, so I''ll ask you to help hide it. In addition, the child is beside Shu Ling, and the elder brother is afraid that his sister-in-law will do drastic things to protect Shen Shen, so he has to find a suitable opportunity to put Shen in an absolutely safe place." "He knew I would help him." Xu Shengbai was deeply annoyed by Gu Yi. "He didn''t tell me for a long time, but now he asked me to help him. Should Zhao Gang be like this? Why doesn''t he tell me himself? " "Because the boss knows that if he tells you, he will be scolded like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After taking a bath, Xiao Li was quite sober. He held the edge of the bathtub and wanted to go out. He slipped into the bathtub and drank several mouthfuls of his own bath water before struggling, "cough, cough, cough!" Xiao Li grabbed the bathtub and looked at the place with different structure from his home. He thought he was thrown to the hotel. He leaned against the bathtub and closed his eyes. Hearing the sound of the bathroom, Xu Shengbai took a look at the bathroom and said to Zhao Gang on the other side of the phone, "what if something really happened to him? What does he think is good for Shu Ling? " "You should tell him that if you really tell his sister-in-law, the boss will be angry. Shu lingneng will accompany him to die without hesitation. But the boss can''t bear her, let alone let Gu Shen have no mother. So please don''t tell his sister-in-law about this." "Well, I have something else to do. We''ll discuss the rest." "Well." After hanging up the phone, Xu Shengbai went to the bathroom and saw Xiao Li lying on his back in the bathtub with water all over his face and hair. Xu Shengbai pulled a bath towel from the shelf beside him and threw it on Xiao Li''s head. Suddenly in the dark, Xiao Li scratched the things on his face. Instead of pulling them down, he was pulled up. "Hey, what''s the matter? Slow down, slow down!" Xiao Li slipped and almost fell out of the bathtub. In front of him, a yard of darkness almost made Xiao Li cry out. What kind of room service is so bad! You must complain when you get up tomorrow morning!! Being dragged forward, Xiao Li''s feet were cold, and he began to shout with the strength of wine, "whose hotel are you in? Can you take dim sum? Is that the attitude towards the guests? Not even a pair of slippers!! The ground is so cold, do you know Ah! " Teng Di was picked up, Xiao Li''s feet were not cold, his heart was almost cold, and he woke up most of the time. Now Xiao Li had an idea in his heart, lying in the trough! This room service is so fuckin ''hot! Being thrown into bed by Tuan Chengtuan, Xiao Li rolled in a circle. His head was trapped in the quilt, and he sat up for a long time. He lowered his head, rubbed his neck, and raised his hand. He didn''t know which side to point to. "You, what''s your name? I''m going to complain about you tomorrow! I''ll tell you... " Xiao Li looked up at Xu Shengbai and immediately said, "Xu Shengbai..." This time, Xiao Li turned to look at the room. This is the xushengbai''s, "ha ha, how can I be in your house?" A friendly and kind smile hung on Xu Shengbai''s face. "You vomit all over and I have a car. Do you think I can drive you back for half an hour?" It''s over! It''s over! Xiao Li stepped back, like a good woman, covering her chest with a quilt, pretending to look at Xu Shengbai, "people don''t mean it, mayor Xu wants how to let them go ~ ~" dragging a long cavity, Xiao Li died and didn''t know it. He patted the position beside him, "how about meat, mayor Xu?" After licking the teeth, Xu Shengbai squinted at the person on the bed and said in a dangerous tone, "OK." Then he pulled his tie with a cold face. "Well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, brother!" Xiao Li immediately returned to normal, "I won''t make fun of you! I''m so wrong Because Xu Shengbai was not angry with him, Xiao Li did whatever he wanted. As soon as he saw Xu Shengbai''s face turning over, he immediately admitted his mistake, "I''ll wash the car for you tomorrow, and I''ll make amends." Xu Shengbai threw his tie on the ground, his face was very bad. Xiao Li looked at him and asked tentatively, "it''s not because of this. I''m so angry. Then I won''t tease you in the future." "No, because of Gu Yishen.""What happened to him?" After taking a hot bath and lying in such a comfortable bed, Xiao Li felt sleepy and yawned. He leaned against the bed to listen to Xu Shengbai. Xu Shengbai sat beside the bed, "Gu Yishen didn''t retire." "Ah?" The spirit of the Chinese zodiac is playing What do you mean he didn''t retire? Didn''t he travel with Shuling for five years after he retired? " "In fact, he is secretly working, not let Shu Ling know, not let us know. In order to eliminate foreign terrorists, he has been working abroad for the past five years. Going out to travel and retiring is a cover." Xiao Li, who was shocked by the amount of information, was so dizzy that he could hardly think, "but what the hell is going on? Why don''t we even talk about it? " "I''m afraid you and I will talk to Shu Ling." "That, that''s not afraid now?" Xu Shengbai is also angry at Yishen. "This may be a big event, so let me protect Shen Shen and Shuling. He may never come back this time." Xiao Li was stunned. "What does it mean that there is no return? If you don''t go, isn''t Gu Yishen sick? If you retire, you will retire. If you get into so many troubles, what should Shu Ling do? At the beginning, what he said was very good. In order to retire Shu Ling, it was all Farting! It''s clearly for that bullshit mission to sacrifice yourself and hurt Shu Ling! " Chapter 484 "Why don''t you hold your breath?" Xu Shengbai saw that he was dazzled, and he didn''t plan to discuss this issue with him at this time, "go to sleep, you can talk about it tomorrow morning." Xu Shengbai wants to stand up, but Xiao Li climbs over and holds his clothes, "Hey, wait a minute, I still want to vomit. Help me down, I can''t hold back, vomit!" "Hold back Xu Shengbai picked up Xiao Li and said, "hold it for me. If you dare to vomit on my bed today, I will throw you down from upstairs!" "No!" Finally, he staggered to the bathroom, holding the toilet to vomit up, sitting on the ground can''t get up, Xu Shengbai couldn''t shake his head, went to the kitchen in the middle of the night, and made a wake-up Soup for Xiao Li with tomatoes. When he arrived at the bathroom with a bowl, Xiao Li had already dozed off with the toilet. Although the toilet is very clean, Xu Shengbai still wants to drag the man into the bathroom to wash again, "get up and have some soup." Xu Shengbai put the bowl in front of Xiao Li, "after drinking, go to wash your face and brush your teeth to sleep." This one collapsed on the ground, covered his stomach and waved his hand, "I, I think I''m going to spit out yesterday''s meal. I''m disgusted. Can I have a rest and drink it again?" Xu Shengbai put the bowl on the washing table beside him, squatted down and patted Xiao Li on the back, "why do you drink so much? I can''t stop it. " "I''m the useless one among the three of us. In fact, I know how many kilos I have. When I signed the donation agreement, I didn''t think too much about it. I don''t need so much money. I might as well donate it to people who are useful. I don''t have to keep so much money even if my girlfriend can''t find me." But I didn''t think I could make a million dollars in the first few years Xu Shengbai patted Xiao Li on the back and heard him say, "even two children know that my place doesn''t make money. You still invest so much money. It''s great to have money at home. Be careful they check your corruption!" Xiao Li, who was making a fuss, didn''t talk so much. Xu Shengbai took the bowl off the table and put it on Xiao Li''s mouth. "You don''t have to worry about what others think. My grandfather is a businessman. Even if you check corruption, you can''t find me. I get a fixed salary every month. Your hospital is invested by my grandfather. I believe in my vision." "Bang." Xiao Li tasted the soup, sour and sweet, very appetizing, Gudong Gudong drink down, the hot feeling in the stomach was finally calmed down a little, stood up to the toilet to brush his teeth and wash his face, "don''t, you believe your eyes, I don''t believe myself." When Xu Shengbai cleans up the bowl, Xiao Li''s mouth turns up and his teeth brush slows down. When he cleans up and goes out, he finds that Xu Shengbai is already lying on his bed. Xiao Li is wrapped up in the past and lies down with the quilt lifted. He hasn''t been to Xu Shengbai''s house, but he seldom sleeps here. After all, he is a pervert, nearly 100 square meters Fang''s house, only one bedroom, even two men sleeping together is also very inconvenient. "Ah, Xu Shengbai, why is there only one bedroom in your house?" Xiao Li asked Xu Shengbai, who was reading a book, "such a big home has only one bedroom, doesn''t it seem very empty?" "No one will come to live in my house, so there is no need to prepare two bedrooms. I don''t have the habit of staying in my house," Xu said Quirks! Xiao Li Tut, as strange as Gu Yishen, "I''m not coming to live in your house. You should be prepared for a rainy day." Closing the book, Xu Shengbai turned to see Xiao Li, "you don''t need another room, sleep." The light went off with a bang. "Well Xiao Li couldn''t see anything. "No, you turn off the lights before you finish. A big man is still shy." "Xiao Li." "I shut up." In the morning, when Shu Ling got up, there was no one nearby. She sat up and looked at Gu Shen''s little bed habitually, but it was not there. When she went out wearing clothes, she saw Gu Yishen holding Gu Shen and coming back from outside. After taking off Gu Shen''s shoes, Gu Shen ran to Shu Ling. Rush to Shu Ling''s arms, Gu Shen rubbed Shu Ling, "Mom, Dad took me out to buy breakfast." Finish saying the way Baji a kiss in Shu Ling face. "Good boy." Shu Ling picked Gu Shen up and went to Gu Yishen. When he lowered his head, he kissed him on the cheek. "How did you think of buying breakfast with Shen Shen today?" "I didn''t prepare any food at home, so I wanted to take him to buy some breakfast." Gu Yishen patted Gu Shen''s ass, "hurry down, don''t look at how many jin now, don''t tired your mother." Hum, dad is eccentric. Gu Shen reluctantly comes down and walks to the living room with Shu Ling''s foot. Gu Yishen goes to the kitchen to serve dishes. Today, he bought the famous vermicelli from the downstairs restaurant. It''s also plain and delicious with a night''s rice porridge. During the meal, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen discussed, "next year, Shen Shen will be in the first grade. Before that, he was in a foreign kindergarten for some time. Now I''m afraid he can''t keep up with the progress in China, so I want him to go to school one year later. It''s OK for him to go to school at the age of eight. Then this year, I want him to go to the study class first.""Yes." Gu Yishen is also a little absent-minded while eating. He is thinking about how to tell Shu Ling about his affair. After all, it''s absolutely unreasonable to say how to go out for such a long time. See Gu Yishen''s eyes erratic, Shu Ling look at him, "what''s the matter with you, today seems a little absent-minded." "Well, there''s something wrong with the company." Gu Yishen has never been heard to mention the company''s affairs. Their two areas of responsibility are different, so Shu Ling never interferes with Gu Yishen''s company. When he says something, Shu Ling is also a little nervous, "do you need capital injection? Is the capital not circulating?" "No, there are some problems with a batch of foreign goods. I may have to go out later." There''s a little credibility in this lie. Shuling didn''t think much, "OK, let''s go back. This is the problem outside the company. You don''t have time to deal with it. Just come back after you have dealt with it." "It may take two or three months to come back." "So long?" Xiao Li frowned, "what goods will stay there so long?" Gu Yishen poured a glass of water for Shu Ling, "a very high amount of goods, they don''t give insurance there, and the other people don''t give compensation. I don''t know when we can negotiate." Chapter 485 Gu Yishen often went out to deal with the company''s business when they were traveling around the world. At that time, Shu Ling thought that the company he developed was just starting. It was normal to be busy, but now there will be problems, that is, very abnormal things. The company has established a complete system abroad. Will there be such a low-level situation? "You don''t want to tell me something you don''t want to tell me?" Shu Ling looked at Gu Yishen, "OK, I don''t want to ask about your business, but you have something to tell me the first time." "Well." False heart should, this time Gu Yishen''s mobile phone rings, Gu Yishen to the side to answer the phone. Gu Shen raised his head and asked Shu Ling in a low voice, "Mom, Dad, I seem very guilty. Is something wrong?" A small mouth is filled. "You don''t care. You don''t know about your adult." "All right." Gu Chen wronged Baba''s clever eating. Gu Yishen hung up the phone and sat back, "I''ll leave this month. If there''s no accident, I should be able to come back next month. You can take good care of Shen." "Good." Take a deep look at Gu Yi and eat with her head down. Just after nine o''clock in the morning, Xiao Li was sent by Xu Shengbai in the morning and sat on the chair in the office. Before the chair was warm, Shu Ling pushed the door in and said, "Why are you here?" The hangover made him feel a little dizzy. "Wait, I''ll have something to eat." Xiao Li held his head and pulled his medicine in the drawer. After finding it, he swallowed it with saliva. "OK, you say, what''s the matter?" "What did Gu Yishen and you keep from me?" "Cough, cough, cough!" I knew how to cough and get choked in my eyes Can''t see Xiao Li this acting peak appearance, "OK, OK, don''t pretend to you, it doesn''t look like at all, you immediately tell me, what does Gu Yishen want to do?" Instead of asking Gu Yishen what he meant, Xiao Li also felt that he was stuck in the middle. Last night Xu Shengbai just said that he couldn''t tell Shu Ling about it. Today Shu Ling came to ask him about it. What can he do? "I don''t know. He''ll be with you as soon as he comes back. You must know better than me." Xiao Li tried to brainwash Shu Ling. "Besides, what can Gu Yishen do? He just goes abroad to do business. What can you expect from him?" "Shut up." Shut up! Shut up! It''s almost the catchphrase of their husband and wife. Xiao Li rolled his eyes, "I don''t say I don''t say, you see you two couples, my head is worried by you! Gu Yishen really didn''t say anything to me. " Although Xu Shengbai told him, it wasn''t Gu Yishen himself, so it''s not a lie. "You really don''t know anything?" "I don''t know! I swear "That oath of yours is useless." " in the evening, Gu Yishen bought a ticket for 10:00 p.m. and didn''t ask Shu Ling to follow them or send them off. Instead, he took Fang Sen and Zhao Gang on the plane. Shu Ling and Lin Wan are sitting at the table outside the airport. Lin Wan holds a cup of coffee and looks at Shu Ling absently. Lin Wan can''t help it. "You''re so worried about him, why don''t you go out and see him off?" Although Shu Ling is not an awkward person, Gu Yishen gets angry this time. She doesn''t tell her that she has something to do and doesn''t let her come to the airport to deliver her. "Since he doesn''t say it, I still ask him what he''s doing! Let him go. " "Don''t you think Fong Sen has gone with him? Don''t worry. No matter what he''s hiding from you, he won''t hurt you." "I know." After going back, Shu Ling takes Shen Shen to Chi Wei, "master, I think Gu Yishen has something to hide from me. If something happens, you can help me take care of Shen." The two of them are far away from each other. They are playing with Shu Jie, but they don''t hear their conversation. Chi Wei takes a look at Gu Shen, "don''t you mean it''s just a business trip?" "He is very abnormal this time. I suspect that he didn''t retire. Instead, he kept in touch with the above without telling me. He just used the businessman as a cover. He should continue to take over the task in the past two years." Chi Wei had expected this for a long time, so he was not surprised. "Although Gu Yishen''s mind is not delicate, it''s not so easy to give up what he insists on. There are still a number of terrorists abroad who have not been solved. Can he be at ease? It''s time to think about it. " "I''m just angry why he didn''t tell me. I support him and will go with him. Why didn''t he tell me?" "You silly girl!" Chi Wei shakes his head, "wench, he wants you to live, and how can he take you with him?" Shuling was even more amused. "Should he go to death alone, and I should take his love? If you don''t leave me a word, if it''s true, don''t come back if he has the ability! " As soon as Shu Ling''s anger comes up, Chi Wei quickly agrees, "this month I''ll help you look at Shen Shen. At the same time, I have nothing to do. I''ll take two little guys to experience the society."There was a break in their conversation. Chi Wei said again, "I know what you think. You think if Gu Yishen dies, you will die with him. I can warn you that the machine I developed can''t be used any more. It''s impossible to have another chance. It''s too deep. You should know what it''s like if he loses his father and his mother." Shuling clenched his fist and then unfolded, "I understand." If there are too many anecdotes, don''t think it''s too bad These days, Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li are not happy. Xu Shengbai is still trying to find a way to get Gu Shen to a safe place. Xiao Li is holding back for Gu Yishen''s sake. Finally, Xiao Li found Xu Shengbai and said, "no, I must tell Shu Ling that if I go on like this, I will be crazy! Can''t the two of them give each other this confidence? " Looking at the skipping Xiao Li, Xu Shengbai seemed more calm. "It''s not a matter of trusting people. If you really tell Shu Ling, Shu Ling goes to find Gu Yishen. What''s the matter? Gu Yishen still doesn''t work hard with you?" "I can''t manage so much. It''s hard to be kept in the dark. Besides, I still don''t know that my lover may not come back!" "Well, if you want to say, I don''t want you to say it. Let the coin decide. Anyway, it''s the same decision when you go to school." Xu Shengbai took out a coin from the drawer, "you choose first." Chapter 486 Xiao Li looked at the coin in Xu Shengbai''s hand, "I choose the front." "Good." Xu Shengbai holds up the coin, "then I am the reverse." As the voice fell, Xu threw the coin into the air and then caught it. Without dragging his hands, he directly unfolded his palm. The front of the coin lay quietly on Xu''s hand. ¡°yes£¡£¡¡± Xiao Li made a victory gesture, "go with me and find Shu Ling to have dinner. I''m going to speak out today. Don''t stop me!" "Well, you can say whatever you want." Three people stare at each other for ten minutes, but there is no one''s prologue. Xiao Li hands Shu Ling over and orders some dishes in a quiet little folk shop. Shu Ling has been eating with his head down. When Xiao Li sees Shu Ling, he can''t say a word and keeps holding Xu Shengbai''s arm under the table. When Xiao Li touched Xu Shengbai''s arm for the 20th time, Xu Shengbai said, "Shuling, Xiao Li has something to tell you. You can eat later." "Well?" Shuli wiped his mouth and said, "listen to me He glared at Xu Shengbai, who was beside him. He threw the pot quickly! Xu Shengbai didn''t see it. Anyway, it was Xiao Li who had to say it. "What?" Xiao Li poked a shrimp in front of him. "I''m wrong. I''m guilty. It''s Gu Yishen. I lied. I know he didn''t dare to tell you when he went out on a mission." When the chopsticks were patted on the table, Xiao Li shook three times. Xu Shengbai said, "you have two choices now. One is to take Gu Shen with you. If Gu Yishen can come back safely, another choice is to follow me to find Gu Yishen." Xiao Li immediately turned his head and stared at Xu Shengbai, "what? Again, when you came here, you didn''t say you wanted to go to Gu Yishen. " "Provisional." Xu Shengbai looked at Shu Ling, "what do you think? Gu Yishen said that I should take good care of you. Since I can''t see you well, I''ll go with you. Anyway, there are many people and great power." "God damn many people, great power!" Xiao Li took a deep breath, "I''ll go too." Shu Ling scolded Xiao Li, "you add what chaos, you go to do what, I have guessed so, I do not intend to go to Gu Yishen, but if he dare not give me alive back, I green him!" Gu Yishen, who was far away in other countries, sneezed loudly. Fang Sen quietly found out the cold medicine and gave it to Gu Yishen, "pay attention to your health. You can''t have any problems during this period, and you don''t want to go back." Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai want to applaud Shu Ling. SG Company''s business turnover has been handed over to a person under Shu Ling. During this period, Shu Ling has been helping Xiao Li. As for why she put down her company and didn''t operate to find Xiao Li, the reason is very simple. If Gu Yishen had any news, she would have known early and would not be so passive. During Gu Yishen''s visit, Shu Ling was in a very bad mood, but he didn''t bring his mood to work. However, that night, Shu Ling and Xiao Li stayed in the emergency room of the hospital to work overtime, just catching up with Xu Shengbai to deliver meals to them. Three people are eating a meal, discussing the feasibility of the second plan of Shuling''s operation in the morning. The little nurse on duty outside runs in and gasps and says: "Dean, there are more than 20 people coming to the emergency department of our hospital. They are all injured. They fight on the corridor outside. We can''t stop them. Please go and have a look." The three men looked at each other, put down their chopsticks and ran out. When they went, the two gangs beat each other, some pushed people to the wall, and some even started fighting with sticks. They had a good hospital corridor and let them become the scene of gang fighting. "Aye, aye, aye!! What the hell are you doing! What is this place? Do you see where this is! At this time, the hospital, fight to the hospital, do you need me to call the police and then fight? " Xiao Li cold two, patting the hands of the medical record to stop, "want to see a doctor for me, honest sitting in the corridor outside, want to make trouble for me to get out!" After such a tough speech, these 20 people did not dare to repeat it. They could only be divided into two groups, sitting on opposite chairs. A group of people who were going to be safe and sound were fighting again after they turned back to the office. The reason is that before they took a few steps, a man in the back spat at several people in front of them. This family can bear it. It''s just a fight. Even the security guards can''t get away with it. Xiao Li quickly went to push away the three people entangled in the middle, "OK, don''t fight! Stop it all It''s a pity that those people who got angry almost hurt Xiao Li with one blow. When Xu Bo put down her coat, she couldn''t catch up with the three people. It was because she couldn''t pick up the good luck when they couldn''t get on their knees. Those people are quite consistent with the outside world. They come to Shu Ling and Xu Shengbai. There are also some people with sticks. For a moment, the whole corridor is full of the screams of the nurse''s little sister."Shuling! Xu Shengbai Shu Ling dodged the stick that was waving towards her, kicked the man in the stomach, turned around and held the arm of the man who was punching her, with a slight force and a click, one arm was dislocated. Xu Shengbai is not dragging his feet, and his movements are firm and steady. The men who kicked him didn''t get up for a long time. However, they are still modest. They are injured in some unimportant places, just skin and bone. The last one over the shoulder falls to complete the action. Shu Ling looks at the only three people who are still standing and lying down in the crowd, and hooks his fingers at them, "come on, continue." No, no, I''m afraid! The three people standing there were scared away by Shuling''s sneer for several steps. The one who looked like the boss apologized to Shuling in a hoarse voice, "we don''t pay attention to it. Elder sister is not. Let us go, beauty. We don''t dare any more!" Then he kicked the man lying on the ground, "don''t let the brothers get up and apologize to the beauty!" A group of people who were still humming on the ground got up in pain and apologized to Shu Ling and Xiao Li in an orderly way. Another wave also bowed to them. It''s a pity that Xiao Li would like to record this scene. If they don''t get to the outside, they can''t get bandaged Chapter 487 The world is quiet, a few big take dejected to the next chair to sit down and wait for the call, Shu Ling manage his white coat, call next to a few little nurses come over, "you look outside, they dare to make trouble again, call me out to throw them out one by one." The sound of closing the door made the gangsters outside tremble for three times. They silently looked at the door of the emergency room. A few little nurses were outside to help. Looking at a few lightly injured ones, they helped to simply bandage them outside. The leader sat on the side and asked the little nurse who bandaged his hands beside him, "what''s the origin of your doctor? So much. " Shu Ling has been helping in the hospital for the past week. She is good-looking and highly skilled. It''s said that she came from the same master as Xiao Li. The little nurses have been gossiping about her recently. They have never seen her have a boyfriend. They all put her and Xiao Li together. They are all envious of her. The little nurse bandaged the next one and said, "we, Dr. Shu, have come to help. It''s said that she runs her own company and is with our hospital director Xiao." Next to another little nurse is not willing to, "say what, this matter is not sure, how do you spread? Why do you tell them so much? " Or next to the little brother on the road, arm is still wrapped in bandages, began to think of helping them lead the boss chasing women, "boss, bubble her!" Now those people over there laugh, "soak her? Don''t you want to be beaten again, just the woman''s fighting power. Before she gets close, she just falls over her shoulder. Don''t laugh to death. " People are like this. The more they are ridiculed, the more they have to go forward bravely. When they get to his number, they will put on their smart coat and go into the clinic with blood flowing on their heads. Shu Ling lowered his head to write the medical record, but he didn''t lift his head. Xiao Li prepared medical cotton balls and alcohol beside him. "Come and sit down, take the registration book." The man took a look at Xiao Li and sat down in front of Shu Ling. "I''ll let doctor Shu show me." Then he put his registration book in front of Shu Ling, "doctor Shu, can you help me have a look?" In this greasy tone, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai looked at each other and frowned. Shu Ling looked up at the man, then looked down at the name on the registration book, Wang Lele What is your name? "Go over there and bandage, and then come and register." Shu Ling lowers his head and continues to be busy with his own affairs. Wang Lele comes to Xiao Li reluctantly. Xiao Li looked at him "..." You want to pick up a girl with a broken head? When Duan used to medicate him, he found that there was a long hole on his head, "is there any Shuling anesthetic left? I need to sew a few stitches on this, but I don''t have any left." The head is not too the eye does not contend, Shu Ling struggles to write quickly, "did not have anaesthetic to calculate, sews directly, I see his that mental state can''t die." It''s not easy to go out and sort out the information. Wang Lele raised his head and looked at Xiao Li. Xiao Li tut said, and he really turned around to prepare the stitching needle. "My technique is pretty good. Try to finish it as soon as possible. Don''t move." "Hey, it''s all on the road. Just do it." ¡­¡­ Less than half a minute, Wang Lele almost cried out in pain, "hiss!! Don''t you say your technique is good? That''s what you do! I might as well sew it myself In order to sew the needle, Xiao Li shaved the head of Wang Lele. After sewing the needle, Wang Lele turned around. Xiao Li found that the little gangster could still see. He cleaned up the wound on his head and simply bandaged the wound. Wang Lele looked at Xiao Li, "how long have you been with doctor Shu?" As soon as the arm aches, Wang Lele takes a cold breath, "can''t you start lightly?" "Who told you to be with me and Dr. Shu. " " the little nurse outside. " Xiao Li black face, this group of nurses really should pay attention to, all day in the hospital is not to work, gossip who with whom. "You''d better not hit her. She''s not easy to provoke." "I see. I like this one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Wang Lele went out to get the medicine, Xiao Li sat down on the chair, "do you think this man has a tendency to be abused, and he was beaten lightly by Shu Ling?" Time is not too early, Xu Shengbai has been a little sleepy, casually waved his hand, "I sleep here for a while, tomorrow morning there will be close to here." "Don''t sleep here." Xiao Li gave Xu Shengbai the key. "Go to my office upstairs and sleep. There are beds and quilts in the compartment. I''ll buy you some breakfast tomorrow morning." After taking the key, Xu Shengbai sat up and kneaded his eyebrows. "It''s six o''clock. I''ll buy it when I get back." Pat Xiao Li''s shoulder, "you and Shu Ling have something to call me." May be afraid to give Shu Ling trouble, that Wang Lele did not make trouble at night, Shu Ling and Xiao Li busy until two o''clock in the morning in the office for a while. At less than five o''clock in the morning, Shu Ling got up again with the nurses on duty to change the medicine for those people, went in, took off his white coat, put on his coat, and got ready to go. When I got to the gate, I was touched by Wang Lele, who got up early to block Shuling. "Doctor Shu left so early?" Wang Lele, with breakfast in his hand, "have breakfast and go back."He glanced at Wang Lele''s breakfast at random. In line with the doctor''s nature of treating patients and saving people, Shu Ling reminded him, "you are injured now. Eating such greasy food in the early morning is not conducive to recovery. If you don''t care, you can eat it casually." But Shu Ling underestimated Wang Lele''s brain circuit, "do you care about me? Then I won''t eat. Let''s have some porridge? I know there''s a good shop around here. " "Sir, can you stop following me?" Shuling looked at Wang Lele, who came out with her in her hospital uniform, "I''m a doctor, not your nanny, but I have to watch you eat." "I''m after you, aren''t I?" "I have a husband. If I''m really with you, it''s against the law." Shu Ling is too lazy to entangle with him. Wang Lele was not disgusted, but he blurted out, "it''s true love between us. It''s fate that brings us together. Those worldly things can''t bind our love." These words were disgusting enough, and then from a little gangster''s mouth, Shu Ling felt more upset in his stomach. The food he ate last night was going to vomit out. "If you say one more word, I''ll beat you. My husband is a soldier. If you don''t want to die, stay away from me." "Ai Ai ~" Wang Lele watched Shu Ling go away, sighed and did not dare to catch up. Shu Ling has been on duty for three days in a row. Shu Ling is a little haggard these two days. Xiao Li passes by Shu Ling''s office with his coffee. He can''t see it. He goes in and puts the coffee cup heavily in front of Shu Ling. Chapter 488 Shu Ling slowly raised his head, looking at the coffee in front of him, "take it away, I don''t drink it." "Ah, are you going to die suddenly? Vowing to fight in the front line of sudden death, you haven''t had a good rest for many days, and you don''t count in your heart. " Xiao Li cried loudly. "Shut up." Shuling said lazily, "I''ll sort out the data of today''s visit and go back. You go out quickly." As soon as Xiao Li patted the table, the coffee cup vibrated, "just to make you not want to take care of Yishen''s business, please do harm to your body?" After so many days of fire, Shu Ling broke out because of Xiao Li''s words, and then he patted the table and stood up, "do you think I want to? Gu Yishen said he would leave soon. Did he worry about my feelings? Yes, I did go out to investigate without telling him before, but so what? Can he really die like this? You think I want to? If I don''t force myself to do something, I will really buy a ticket to find him now! " "Then, then you should always think about the children." "I think for the children, does he think for the children? In his eyes, there is no small home in front of the country, isn''t there Xiao Li sighed, "we are all born for our mission. Where can we have our own space? Gu Yishen has been like this since he was a child. He has changed a lot for you. He didn''t tell you this time because he was afraid that you would do something stupid, but now you are just like this and he guessed it right. " "Oh." Shu Ling retreated a few steps back and leaned against the cabinet behind, "guess what? I have no energy to go on like this. When I traveled around the world with him, he told me that he wanted to accompany me like this all the time, which was cheating me. He said that he wanted a stable life, which was cheating me. In the past five years, I lived in a dream he had woven, and he guessed that I would wait for him in the same place. If he could come back this time, I must teach him a lesson. " Until Shu Ling went out, Xiao Li couldn''t ease his breath. In fact, he was also angry with Gu Yi. He didn''t tell the truth, but he still had to have a little conscience. How can he save Gu Yi''s face? "Don''t go too far. If he comes back injured, maybe you won''t give up." "He can come back first." Shu Ling threw his clothes and left. "I''ll go to master''s house to see if it''s heavy. You can finish my unfinished report." "Let''s go, eh!" Gu Yishen has been walking for a whole month. Lin Wan doesn''t worry about Fang Sen at all. His anger before Shu Ling is almost gone. He takes half a day to go to the company every day and then sits in the clinic for a few hours in the afternoon. Without Gu Yishen, his life is full. The news on the morning of June 14 was seen by Shu Ling and Xiao Li at lunch. The terrorists have been annihilated by the international police. Many fighters of country a are missing and are searching for them. After reading the news, Xiao Li went to see Shu Ling''s reaction for the first time, but there was no reaction. She was eating quietly, but after eating, Shu Ling disappeared. When Xiao Li found Shu Ling, she was already spitting out in the bathroom and looked haggard. Originally, I was worried about Shu Ling''s going abroad directly. Now I look at Shu Ling''s face, but I don''t care about anything else. "Are you ok? I''m kidding!" Xiao Li said that he would go up to explore Shuling''s forehead. He stretched out his hand to open Xiao Li''s hand, pulled his clothes and walked out. Every step seemed to step on the top of his heart, numbly walking out step by step. Xiao Li''s voice was like the voice in the distant sky. She lost her senses in the dark. When she woke up again, she was already dripping in the ward, and the Tim outside was already dark. Xu Shengbai sat on the chair beside her and watched her. When she woke up, she handed her water to drink for the first time. "How do you feel?" Lazy to talk, Shu Ling just nodded slightly, lowered his eyes and looked at his quilt silently. Xu Shengbai put the drinking cup on the small table beside him. "Our people have been sent out to look for people. They just report missing, but not death. You are so angry that something really happened. What should Gu Yishen do when he comes back?" "You don''t have to comfort me." Shu Ling has kept this posture unchanged, "the probability that he can come back, you and I all know." The air in the ward froze for a few seconds. "OK, I''ll tell you. Gu Yishen asked me to tell you that if he couldn''t come back, he would let you go abroad with a heavy heart. He didn''t know whether he would succeed this time, but he didn''t want you to be threatened, so he hoped you would be well. He knew you would hate him, so he hoped you could find someone who loves you more in the future ¡£¡± "Asshole." Xu Shengbai nodded, "I really agree with you, but this is the last word he left behind. He knows what kind of person you are, and the last thing he wants is that you do something meaningless." The tears in his eyes never rolled down. Shu Ling turned to look out of the window, "don''t worry, he''s dead, I''ll find a better one right away!" This is pure angry words, now Shu Ling''s hands are shaking and can''t accept the collapse. But just after she said that, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, "I want you!" The feeling of one voice makes even one person in the room not feel wonderful.Xiao Li helplessly looked at Shu Ling, and pointed to the two goods at the door, "they both want to see you. I said it''s almost eight o''clock. Don''t delay the patient''s rest. They still have to sit here all night." These two goods are Wang Lele and Lu Zhifei. Lu Zhifei stands at the door holding a big bunch of pink roses, while Wang Lele stands at the door holding a bunch of red roses. Of course, they are not as big as Lu Zhifei. Shu Ling leaned against the head of the bed and gave Xiao Li a look - help me solve them. By Shu Ling eyes of Xiao Li a capital dilemma - if can solve outside all solved, where still waiting for them to come in. Lu Zhifei''s bouquet was so big that he couldn''t see his face. He put the flowers aside and looked at Shu Ling with concern. "I heard that you had an accident. I came to buy a bunch of flowers as soon as possible to recover." These two people are like a competition. Wang Lele quickly put his red rose in the flower bottle next to him, and praised Shu Ling. "That day, doctor Shu saved my life, and I''m here today. This is my little consideration for you. Although it''s not as much as he did, there''s a good saying. You can''t be afraid of less things, just be careful." This wave of you come and I go. Shu Ling, who is fighting openly and secretly, doesn''t want to see it at all. She has been nagged by Wang Lele for a long time and doesn''t listen to anything. Just these two flowers are enough for her headache. Chapter 489 "Wang Lele, you just broke your head and sewed a few stitches, and the one who sewed the stitches for you was Dr. Xiao next to you. Can you stop saying that you are going to die?" Shuling is tired of dealing with these two people. Wang Lele explained to himself, "I''m not going back to the right, but I''ve been saved by you. I don''t think I can repay you. I have to promise myself." Because he said this, Shu Ling and Xiao Li got goose bumps. Shu Ling retreated to the bed silently, and he was entangled with some immortal. Compared with Wang Lele, Lu Zhifei is quite normal. He finds a place to put down the flowers. "Shuling, I have something to say and I want to talk to you alone. Can you give me a few minutes?" "No! Why should you be alone with my doctor Shu? " "It''s none of your business. I''m asking Lingling." "Why do you call doctor lingshuling?" "It''s none of your business what my name is!" "Any more noise, get out of here!" Shu Ling was tinnitus by two noisy people, "Lu Zhifei stay, you two go out for me!" Finally, it ends with Lu Zhifei''s proud eyes and the closed door of the ward. "Lingling, I came here to see the news this time. I thought about it for a long time. I knew that you fainted sadly, so I came here quickly." Shu Ling gave him a pause gesture, "first, I didn''t allow you to call me Lingling, second, I fainted because I stayed up all night, third, you fart quickly." Lu Zhifei was blushed by Shu Ling''s words. He hesitated for a long time before he looked at Shu Ling and said, "you''ve changed. You''ve never said such rude words before. I''m sorry to blame me. Originally you were such a beautiful person." "Well, don''t boast." Shu Ling Fu Er, "I find that I can''t hear you say this now. I don''t need you to judge whether I''m rude or not. I don''t need you to tell me whether I''m beautiful or not. Just explain your purpose directly. Don''t express any other opinions you have on me." "I saw the news. Did something happen to Gu Yishen?" Shu Ling is lazy to lean against the bed, "even you this fool can see out, that he definitely has something to do." Feeling unable to talk with Shu Ling, Lu Zhifei insisted: "in fact, I want to say these words for a long time. I like you. Even after breaking up with you for so many years, I feel that I still love you. Since Gu Yishen is not here, can you give me another chance?" "I don''t want to leave you alone. I don''t like you any more." "Lingling..." "Lu Zhifei, if you insist on stagnating, it is to affect your life. Even if Gu Yishen really has an accident, I will never be with you. I am very formal now and refuse you for the last time. We can never get together. The knot in my heart will never be untied. I have said these words to you countless times. I hope you can face them up this time, I hope It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. " "Do you have to be so determined?" Lu Zhifei was deeply touched by Shuling''s words. "Sure, if I give you a chance, it''s irresponsible to me and you." Shuling said coldly: "maybe you and I were childhood sweethearts before? But I know clearly that I love Gu Yishen, and you are only persistent for many years. Maybe after you get it, you don''t have the same feeling as before, which is a kind of injury to you and me. " People can change. Lu Zhifei is in that world. Shu Ling wants to torture him for two more days and then let him die. But now everything is under control before things fall apart. Lu Zhifei makes a new life abroad, but sometimes he is too determined, but Shu Ling is such a person. The original betrayal, deception and giving up have already put her foot into the abyss. She can''t be with a person who once indirectly hurt her. This time, it''s the bottom line for Shu Ling to forgive Lu Zhifei. She is absolutely not willing to take another step. "I understand." Lu Zhifei took out the things in his briefcase and handed them to Shu Ling. "Here you are. This is the information I found. I think it''s necessary to tell you." Shu Ling took over the document bag and opened it. Inside it was her contact with the Wen family and the Shu family. Some of the documents were yellow because of the age. Lu Zhifei said, "when I went home that day, I learned from my mother that you were Wen Yandong''s daughter. Wen Kejia was actually Shu''s daughter. Later, I checked some information, all of which are here. I also sent a copy to the Wen family. " "You..." Shu Ling looked up at Lu Zhifei in surprise, "why do you want to give these to Wen''s family?" Originally, Shu Ling thought that he just gave the information to himself. Lu Zhifei calmly looked at Shu Ling, "my mother made such a thing, let your father and daughter separated for so many years, I also have the responsibility to let the Wen family know, who is the real daughter of the Wen family." "You don''t have to do these useless things." "It''s not useless. I''m responsible for this. I''ll take responsibility for my mother''s fault."Originally thought that this matter will never be mentioned again, did not expect to mention this matter is Lu Zhifei, Shu Ling put the document aside, "thank you, but next time don''t do such a thing, really no need." Lu Zhifei thought that Shu Ling was afraid to owe him a favor. He quickly explained, "it''s not a favor. You don''t have to pay it back. You don''t have to care." After this, Lu Zhifei didn''t have the chance to stay. He took the bag to see Shu Ling for the last time. "Then I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something to do." Seeing Shu Ling nodding, Lu Zhifei reluctantly went out. After a while, Xiao Li came in and closed the door. "I managed to get that Wang Lele away. What can Lu Zhifei do for you?" Shu Ling raised his chin, "no, he specially gave me a surprise. If you are interested, just have a look." He was really interested, and he really sat on a small stool beside him to read the information. At last, he could only stare at a pair of big eyes, leaving two words in his mouth: "lying trough!" "Dog blood Tianlei, are you actually the daughter of the Wen family? There are still such entanglements between their elders? "Xiao Li felt that his soul could not support such a bloody plot. Shu Ling said with a smile, "this is true. Lu Zhifei also gave this document to the Wen family. I think they will find me soon, and my days of convalescence are coming to an end." Seeing Shu Ling''s calm appearance, Xiao Li was curious, "you are the daughter of the Wen family! Why didn''t you respond at all? Aren''t you surprised? Aren''t you surprised? Don''t you think life is full of ups and downs? " "No, you shut up." Chapter 490 Xiao Li wronged Xiao Li not to say, "cold woman, that''s your biological parents." "Passionate men, they haven''t met me for more than 20 years. How enthusiastic do you want me to be?" Xiao Li put down the document in his hand, "what do you do then? Did they see you when they came to you? Don''t bring people to the hospital. The hospital is not your place to deal with family disputes. " "OK, nag. I''ll take another night off tonight and leave the hospital tomorrow." Shu Ling waved, "don''t disturb my rest. Take the document and go out. I can''t sleep well when I put it here." It turns out that even without the document there, Shu Ling can''t sleep well. After several dreams that Gu Yishen can''t come back, Shu Ling cleans up and leaves the hospital early in the morning. As soon as she leaves the hospital, Wen Yandong finds the hospital and finds Xiao Li with a clear goal. "Uncle Wen, Shuling left early in the morning. I don''t know where she is now. She may have gone home. She''s working overtime these days, and she''s not feeling well." Today is Wen Yandong himself came to find Shuling, did not see Shuling, he was a little disappointed, "so, when she will come back, you call me, I have something to do with her." "Well, uncle, take your time." Send Wen Yandong out, Xiao Li immediately calls Xu Shengbai, "I have a big thing to tell you!" Xu Shengbai hasn''t come to see Xiao Li because he has to deal with the affairs in the province these two days. "It happens that I have a big event to tell you. You can talk about it first." "No, you go first." "Gu Yishen and Fang Sen are back. They are OK. Zhao Gang was slightly injured. They escaped from the underground air raid shelter of the terrorist organization and are now being escorted back home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no movement there. Xu Shengbai tentatively called out Xiao Li. Xiao Li wiped his face here and said, "Shu Ling is actually the daughter of the Wen family." ¡°£¿¡± How oneself did not go a few days, Shu Ling became the daughter of Wen family, "what meaning." Xiao Li carefully told Xu Shengbai the whole story. Although Xu Shengbai didn''t think Xiao Li had such a big reaction, he also sighed, "it''s 8012, and there are still such things." "I don''t understand the world of rich people. By the way, you said Gu Yishen was going to return home. I''m afraid he would be miserable. Shuling has been in such a difficult time. I''m not going to let Shuling forgive Gu Yishen so soon." Xu Shengbai teased him, "I''m going to be Shuling''s mother so soon. I was going to call Shuling, but now it seems that I can''t use it?" "Give him a lesson. Don''t tell him. When he comes back, admit your mistake and apologize to Shu Ling!" After returning home, Shu Ling sleeps all day. He gets up at noon, eats something casually, takes a bath, goes back to bed and lies down. He gets up at night and takes a taxi to a nearby bar. As soon as I got out of the car, Shu Ling''s phone rang. It was Lin Wan. Shu Ling picked it up. There was Lin Wan''s excited voice, "Ling Ling! Where are you "I''m at the door of the bar." Over there, Lin Wan immediately felt something was wrong, and quickly asked Shu Ling, "in which bar, I''ll come to see you." At this time, Gu Yishen and Fang Sen have come back. Lin Wan just goes to Xu Shengbai''s office to pick up Fang Sen, and excitedly calls Shu Ling by the way. However, he learns that Shu Ling is in the bar and hangs up the phone. Lin Wan knows that Shu Ling is going to be miserable when he looks at Gu Yishen''s expression. Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai look at each other. They abuse their wives for a while. They chase their wives to the crematorium. Ah, you Gu Yishen is also today. By the time they got to the bar, there were already a lot of people in it, and the light was too dark. As soon as they went in, they couldn''t find who they were, so they had to find people separately. Shu Ling sat at the bar and mixed three glasses of wine in 20 minutes. Today, she just wanted to drink. As a result, the bar was still mixed with the dance hall. Shu Ling didn''t want to go out and find another place, so she sat at the bar and drank a cup of wine. "I''ll take all the wine for this lady tonight." There was a loud male voice behind him. The man walked from the back to the front, winked at the bartender, and then sat down beside Shu Ling, "how boring is it for a beautiful woman to drink alone? Why don''t you go dancing? " "It''s none of your business." "Ha ha, beauty in a bad mood? Come out and get drunk? " He has seen many such women, and they are easy to get along with. What''s more, Shuling''s appearance is so in line with his taste. Impatient button button desktop, Shuling looked up and poured a mouthful of wine, "I don''t need to come out to sell." Said the man is to come out to sell, mercilessly lost the man''s face, the man also by Shu Ling this kind of attitude to gas to, pour also didn''t start, "what do you say you!" "If you don''t like to hear it, just go away. Don''t get in my way here." Shu Ling has just drunk a state, the tone of speaking is also three points more than usual. Of course, the man won''t forgive Shu Ling so easily. It''s the first time in this bar that the man raises his hand to carry Shu Ling''s clothes and is dragged to the ground by a force from behind. Before he could see who he was, he was trampled on his back and couldn''t get up for a long time. Shu Ling lowered his head and drank the wine regardless of himself. The wine cup was snatched by someone. Shu Ling was impatient. How could he drink wine at night"Shuling!" Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s arm and pulls Shu Ling from his position. Shu Ling stumbles into Gu Yishen''s arms. Fortunately, Shu Ling is still sober and pushes Gu Yishen away. Then Shu Ling saw Gu Yishen''s face. Although the light was dim, she could still discern Gu Yishen''s appearance. Shu Ling was stunned for about five seconds, and then he laughed and pressed his head. "I really drank too much, and all hallucinations appeared." "Shuling" Gu Yishen wants to reach out and pull Shuling, but she waves it away, "you don''t need to." Then he walked out, but he was surrounded by the men who had just fallen on the ground. Just listen to the man give orders, "give me a call! Catch the woman in the middle Is Shuling a vegetarian? Is Gu Yishen a vegetarian? Obviously not. After drinking the wine, Shu Ling seems to be much more fierce than usual. He kicks the man who rushes up to catch him, turns around and grabs the man''s skirt. A side body flashes over the hand stretched out by the side, throws the man out and knocks down two or three. Gu Yishen kicks a person under the stage. The wine bottle and glass are broken all over the floor. He bends over to avoid a person and blows his fist quickly to knock the person in front of him to the ground. Gu Yishen kicks the person in front of Shu Ling to the table. The wine bottle and the table fall down. Gu Yishen pulls Shu Ling into his arms. Chapter 491 Gu Yishen raises his hand to catch the iron bar in the hand of the bearer. With a twist of his wrist, he uses his dexterity to unload the iron bar in the hand of the bearer, and throws it out with his backhand to hit the leg bone of the bearer. There was too much noise here, and Lin Wan and his family followed suit. They had already been fighting very hard. All kinds of wine had been scattered all over the floor, and the glass debris had been cleaned up. Chairs and tables had been sacrificed in the same place. This environment was like being robbed and destroyed completely. The boss stealthily called the police in the back, but the police didn''t dare to stop them. The fighting became more and more fierce. The man who accosted Shu Ling brought a lot of people. Xu Shengbai and Fang Sen saw that they didn''t take advantage of each other. They told Xiao Li and Lin Wan to take off their coats and go up with a clean combination of fists. The four men were stunned to find back the field of these dozens of people. When the battle was over, this area would almost be razed to the ground. The bartender had never seen this posture before, but he was beaten so badly when he chatted up a woman. It seems that he was hit by a hard stubble. It''s hard to solve the problem today when the police came. Or God prophesies. Accosting Shu Ling, the man got up and said, "do you know who I am? You don''t want to mess with me in w City, do you! My uncle is very familiar with the mayor. I''ll ask him to deal with you then. " It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. As soon as Xu Shengbai kicks a few people over, the man behind says that his uncle is very familiar with him. He pretends to be forced to meet him. He''s in a hurry to wait online. Xiao Li almost died laughing, "do you know the mayor? Do you know him? " The man thought Xiao Li was laughing at him. He straightened up and said, "why don''t we know each other? We''ve both bowed to each other. If we have a good relationship, we''ll wear a pair of trousers with me. I''ll ask him to help us. I''ll call you soon." "Oh ~" Xiao Li patted Xu Shengbai on the shoulder and looked at him with a meaningful smile. "Well, brother in a pair of pants, why don''t you introduce him to me?" Shu Ling didn''t want to listen to the man''s nonsense. He went up and kicked the man to the ground. He pointed to him and said, "I don''t care if you know Laozi, the king of heaven. If you beat me, I''ll beat you. I told you that I''m in a bad mood today, and you still want to provoke me." Saying this, Shuling moves ceaselessly. The people on the ground are beaten by Shuling and scream. Gu Yishen comes forward and pulls Shuling to the scene. The words are almost uncontrollable, "OK, forget it, Shuling!" Shu Ling turned to push Gu Yishen away and pointed to him, "what are you, why do you care about me? Don''t think I dare not hit you with that face! " The four people who were standing at the side of the play had a look at each other. It was clear that Shu Ling had drunk too much. At this time, the police also arrived at the place at the right time. As soon as they heard that dozens of people were fighting in groups, the police of the whole Public Security Bureau in the district were out. When they came in, they controlled the crowd and the leader separated the two groups of people. You can still hear the people on the ground shouting that he wants to find the mayor and the people on the top. The captain goes to Shuling with a baton. Gu Yishen stands in front of Shuling with a cold face. The police captain almost kneels down. It''s not the document that says that the general who has set up a major military industry has just reported. How, how did he appear in the bar. It''s definitely a misunderstanding. This must be a misunderstanding. The captain went to Xu Shengbai. After seeing his face clearly, he felt soft and was held by Xiao Li. Isn''t this Buddha the mayor the man on the ground was crying for just now? What happened today? How come these immortals are all in this bar, and a very bad premonition appears in his mind. They are not the ones who were called to the police to fight group fights. Xiao Li looked at him in a daze and held him steady. "Are you OK, Mr. policeman?" "Nothing, nothing." Xu Shengbai is still the most moral. He goes to the bar through the debris and knocks on the table of the bar. He makes the bartender and the boss squat behind him stand up. "Don''t worry about the compensation of the bar. Tell the police how much it is. We''ll settle it then." is as if he make complaints about a few unremarkable things, and then he turns around and returns. Xiao Li tucks him. "You are like a big local money. The ugly ugly spot is the beautiful woman who is following you." "Let you down, I''m not only no longer ugly, and there''s no hot beauty around me. You''re the man standing beside me." Although this is a very common sentence, it almost made the captain''s teeth sour. I''ve heard that mayor Xu has a boyfriend, and this is the one in front of him. He walked carefully in front of him and took several big men out. More than a dozen police cars came outside, driving out all the police cars that could be driven out of the team, and the man and his group were crammed into the car. The captain came out and asked Gu Yishen, "did you drive here today? Why don''t you make do with our car? " Xu Shengbai politely refused him, "we don''t need to drive. We won''t make you embarrassed. If you want to take notes, we''ll go in a moment. I''ll drive behind your car." Then I heard the man who had not been jammed in the car exclaim: "why let them drive by themselves! Do you guys know who my dad is? My father knows the mayor! Let me goThe captain''s face began to sweat, embarrassed and looked at Xu Shengbai, saw that people were still smiling, and quickly said: "Mayor Xu, then you can drive, let''s go back to record their confession first." Then he went to their police car. After getting on the bus, Shu Ling has fallen asleep in Gu Yishen''s arms. Lin Wan takes a look at Shu Ling and says, "Gu Yishen, why don''t you take Ling Ling back first? Let''s just record it. " "Let her go by herself." Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling and says in a cold voice. Lin Wan shrugged and leaned aside against Fang Sen, chatting with them. After arriving at the police station, Shu Ling was woken up and looked at the two people in front of him? When you come to drink, the bartender will have two more bottles. "After shouting, he finds that there are people in police uniform all around him," where is this? " Just wake up, she is still a bit fragmented, wait to see carrying a glass of water came to Gu Yishen just remember, oneself drink a little bit more, beat a person in the bar. Seeing the water cup in front of her, Shu Ling dodges and finally knows that this person is not Gu Yishen, but Gu Yishen himself. Unfortunately, she is angry now and doesn''t want to take care of the person in front of her. Gu Yishen puts the water cup on the table, sits beside her and doesn''t speak, so she just sits. Shuling''s head will be smoking with this popularity. How can this person still be so ignorant now?! Chapter 492 It''s a little bit trivial. Besides, Xu Shengbai also paid for the store, so in line with the principle that more is better than less, the police still advocate a few face-to-face reconciliation. But the murderer was always killing himself. The man patted the table and yelled, "give me my cell phone! I''m going to call my dad. You can''t apologize so easily. " Shu Ling leaned against the back of the chair and didn''t want to look at him. "Now I want you to apologize to us, but now even if you want to apologize, I don''t want to listen." The man points to Shu Ling to scold a way: "a person went to a bar to drink much to hook up with me, still beat my brother, you this woman how so shameless?" "You try to say it again, I''ll let you lie on the ground now." Gu Yishen''s tongue reaches the back teeth and stares at the man coldly. Frightened by Gu Yishen''s appearance, the man was finally honest. Xu Shengbai said to the team leader, "give him your mobile phone and let him call." When a man makes such a noise, everyone knows that his father knows Xu Shengbai. It''s clear at a glance who a man wants to call now. It''s obvious that he wants to set a trap for a man. However, no matter how many talents there are, they are so arrogant and annoying when they come in. In this way, they offend Gu Yishen, and the people in the police station are even more reticent. They ask people to come up and return their mobile phones to the men. Such a big man called his father to say that he was bullied in the police station and asked his father to find the mayor to settle the matter. He hung up the phone and looked at Xu Shengbai fiercely, "I tell you, you can''t get out of this place without five million today!" After not half a minute, Xu Shengbai''s mobile phone rang, Xu Shengbai looked at the screen and said, "hello." I don''t know what the phone said. Xu Shengbai laughs, "I''m afraid there''s no way to help you, because I''m the one who got into trouble with your son. My friend was harassed by him in the bar. He started with us in the bar, and the lion asked me for five million yuan." After the phone hung up, the man looked at Xu Shengbai stupidly, and then his mobile phone rang. Xu Shengbai picked his eyebrows at him. When the man answered, there burst out a loud scolding. Most of them were stupid words, and Xu Shengbai didn''t listen carefully. I only know that after the man hung up, he cried in front of them and admitted his mistake. Finally, the man complied with what he said and paid Xu Shengbai five million yuan to settle the matter. Out of the door, Lin Wan looked at the mobile phone, it''s more than eight o''clock, told Shu Ling, "you go back to have a good rest, tomorrow I''ll find you." Finish saying to turn round to want to pull Fang Sen to go home, but be pulled by Shu Ling arm, "how?" "I''ll go back with you." Shuling follows Lin Wan. Lin Wan looked at Gu Yishen and slowly pulled out his sleeve. "Well, your husband and wife haven''t seen each other for a long time. I won''t disturb you two to chat. I''ll take a Sen back first. Goodbye!" The people who are in the way around her walk away. Shu Ling simply shakes her hand and walks forward. Gu Yishen follows her silently. When she comes to the path near home, the dim street lights and the quiet environment make Shu Ling extremely upset. She suddenly turns around and stops, "what are you doing with me?" Gu Yishen also stopped not far from Shuling, "I''m sorry." "What''s wrong with you?" "You shouldn''t make fun of your life." "You don''t know what''s wrong with you." Shu Ling stepped forward and looked at Gu Yishen carefully. He was thinner and darker than before, but he still blocked his cool temperament. Shuling sighed, "we said we would tell each other everything. What about you? You don''t tell me anything without telling me. You are so confident that I will guard you after you die? Gu Yishen, how can you be so cruel? I''m tired. I don''t want to live in such a state of anxiety. " Gu Yishen wanted to take a step forward and pull Shu Ling''s hand, but Shu Ling stepped back. "Before, it was because my heart was full of hatred. I just wanted to revenge. After so long, I had been turning around in the same place. I didn''t ask you to change much for me, but I had enough. I waited for you day after day, and Shen would follow me. I know that if you fight for custody, I''ll come back I can''t compete with you, but it doesn''t matter. Let Shen Shen choose for himself, but it won''t be much better for him to follow you. " "Shuling!" "Let''s divorce." Gu Yishen clenched his fist and tried to control his anger. "You''re serious." "I''m serious. After going through so many things, I realized that we were really not suitable. We were originally people from two worlds and tried to put them together. In the end, it was us who were hurt. There are many difficult things in this world, and it''s not bad for you and me." Shuling stepped back two steps. "That''s it. Let''s go through the formalities on Monday." Shu Ling turns to leave, and Gu Yishen doesn''t catch up. The next day, when Lin Wan came out to have dinner with Shu Ling, he learned from her that she and Gu Yishen were going to divorce, "no, you''re really fake. Do you really want to divorce Gu Yishen? Not to scare him? " "Of course not." Shu Ling said, "he''s always like this. I know he never deceives others and doesn''t say a word when he does something wrong. It''s because of this that I''m angry. He tells me what he can do. He has to keep it in his heart!""Oh ~" Lin Wan looked at Shu Ling clearly, "you don''t want to divorce, just scare him." "Who said, I want a divorce!" Lin Wan''s eyes turned and a stratagem came to his mind, "OK, I''ll take you to a blind date tomorrow, and try to find a suitable person to marry when you get divorced!" "What?" Shuling looked at Lin Wan in surprise. "When did I say I would marry again after divorce?" Lin Wan explained to Shu Ling, "you see, if you are divorced or not married, Gu Yishen may get married first. How ugly you are. We should get married before him and win him." "But, but." "No, but it will be implemented tomorrow." "I''m not divorced yet!" "Look for it first. I''ll leave on Monday anyway." " the next day, Shu Ling was forced to dress up by Lin Wan, and the appointed people arrived at nine o''clock. They went there ten minutes in advance. Lin Wan and Fang Sen sat at the back table, and Shu Ling sat at the table by the window. It''s obvious that Shu Ling is restless. He hasn''t divorced yet. What kind of relatives have he come to see? What''s more, she''s just angry with Gu Yishen. What''s more, she thought that she was really caught here by Lin Wan and had a blind date with a man she didn''t know. Chapter 493 Shu Ling couldn''t sit still. When he was about to stand up and go, a man came by, "Miss Shu?" The man is wearing a formal suit, and his appearance can be seen. "Hello, I''m here to have a blind date with you. My name is Lu ran." "Oh, well, hello." Shu Ling sat back and didn''t know what to say. "I''ve heard Lin Wan tell me about your situation. I know you have a son, but it doesn''t matter. Our society is very open now. What''s more, Miss Shu is so beautiful and can make money. It''s my conviction to be able to go on a blind date with you." Lu ran came up and boasted of Shu Ling. Fang Sen listened in the back of the teeth are sour, looking at the laughing Lin Wan some helpless, "Wan, why to introduce such a person to Shu Ling, she will not like." "You know what, she doesn''t want to divorce Gu Yishen at all. She just wants to make trouble with him. I''m an actor here. I''ve come to upset Shu Ling on purpose and told Gu Yishen about it by the way." Lin Wan looked at Fang Sen with a deep cover, "this time people should be coming." In front of those two blind date''s person chat not happy, Shu Ling didn''t say anything, all is that Lu Ran is talking, all is to ask some to inquire about Shu Ling''s family. Shuling is speechless in my heart -- wanwan, who is this to introduce to me! Lu ran saw Shu Ling''s expression and decided to add another fire. "I''m a potential stock, and my career has just started. If you can help me, I''ll be prosperous in the future. At that time, I''ll take my parents over to live with us. I''ll raise your son together. Of course, you''ll have to give me another son in the future. I''m the only child in our family, so I can''t live without you There is a son to continue the incense, and ah, the place where my parents live must not be worse than the place where we two live. At the most, we have to live in a villa. In the future, we will live in a bigger house. When necessary, my relatives will come and live together. " "Ha ha ha ha." Lin Wan couldn''t help laughing. He almost couldn''t breathe in a low voice. "What Lu ran said is too annoying. I want to fight him." Lu ran continued, "if you marry me in the future, don''t buy so many clothes and jewelry. It''s a waste of money. My mother can manage the money. I know you are the boss of a listed company, but we can''t spend money indiscriminately. Then a daughter of my uncle''s family wants to work in w City, and then you can arrange a nominal position for her, with a salary of 10000 yuan Money is fine. It''s all a relative''s business. " Shu Ling leaned against the sofa to watch him perform alone, but he didn''t say a word. Lu ran might feel a little embarrassed, so he drank some water and continued: "actually, being my daughter-in-law is to be able to cook, but for the sake of you often going out, we can hire a nanny at home, but we still need you to wash the clothes, and my wife will give it to my husband It''s a natural thing to do laundry, isn''t it? " "Also, I''ll be a vice president of your company in the future. Don''t give me too high a position, or the employees in the company will tell you what to do." Lu ran thoughtfully thought of every point for Shu Ling: "there is also the matter of buying a house in the future. Our family has no money, so you must pay for it, but the house must write my name. This is my bottom line. If the house does not write my name, my parents are not practical." "Are you here for a blind date or for business?" Xiao Li''s voice from far to near. "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless man. Don''t rob me. I want to take a photo with this shameless man, post him outside every store, promise what he says, and let people watch it every day. It''s all famous words." Bai Ming and Qing Dynasties were in harmony with Xiao Li. Shu Ling turned his head and looked back, and saw Gu Yishen walking in the first place, followed by Xiao LiBai, Ming and Qing Dynasties and Zhao Gang. Gu Yishen directly led the team of more than 30 people to rob people!! Lin Wan steals music, exciting! Gu Yishen went to the table, holding the table in his hand and facing Lu ran, "who gave you the courage to ask my wife for so many things?" Even in acting, Lu ran was frightened by Gu Yishen''s eyes. He immediately felt that my mother was going to piss his pants. Gu Yishen''s repressive force made him unable to stand up. However, adhering to the actor''s good quality, Lu ran looked at Shu Ling and said, "didn''t you come out for a blind date? Why do you have a husband? " "Yes, yes, it''s here. You''re blind." Xiao Li poked at the table. "I don''t know who his husband is. Why don''t I get out of here?" Lu ran also want to say what, see behind of Zhao Gang blunt he show muscle, ferocious stare at him, "eh?" Well, he didn''t dare to fart. He ran away with his tail between his legs. After that, he had to ask Lin Wan for more money and mental loss. These people were so terrible. After he left, Shu Ling patted the table and stood up. With anger, he said, "what do you mean, Gu Yishen! What are you bringing them for? Is there something wrong with you Gu Yishen played a rogue with Shu Ling for the first time, holding Shu Ling''s hand and refusing to let her go. "We are not divorced yet. You and I are still husband and wife in the legal sense." "Xiao Li, do you follow Gu Yishen to punish me?" Xiao Li raised his hand to surrender, "I have no reason to punish you, just accompany Gu Yishen to pursue you."Shu Ling wants to get rid of Gu Yishen''s hand, "who wants him to pursue, I want to divorce him!" "I don''t agree." "Who asked you if you agreed?" "I won''t allow you to go on a blind date." "I''ll go on a blind date. I''ll go on a blind date as much as I like. Can you manage tomorrow anyway! Well Shu Ling was pulled over by Gu Yishen and blocked the second half of her sentence with her mouth. She pushed Gu Yishen away, and Shu Ling covered her mouth, "you don''t want to face you!" So many people are forced to witness the kiss of Shu Ling and Gu Yishen, even in the case of a quarrel, they can still be regarded as a mouthful of dog food. Lin Wan said to Sen at the back, "all the quarrels that don''t aim at breaking up are all about showing kindness. They are both very awkward. If they don''t come here so many times, they don''t know when they are going to struggle." Shu Ling dodges Gu Yi and goes back to see Shen Shen. Lin Wan also goes to Chi Wei''s home later. When Shu Ling sees her, he gives her a big white eye. "Lin Wan, I never knew you had a friend like that. It really gives me insight." As soon as Shu Ling called her name, Lin Wan immediately went to coax Shu Ling, "we are all introduced by friends. How do I know he is such a person? Next time I''ll introduce you a better one with guaranteed quality." Chapter 494 "I don''t want to. I''m fine by myself!" Shu Ling takes advantage of the car to sit down on the sofa beside. Gu Shen shakes his head and pokes his head out of Shu Ling''s arms. He cleverly asks Lin Wan, "Wan Wan Gan Ma, what''s my mother talking about? What are you talking about?" Lin Wan used to pinch Gu Shen''s face. "Your mother said she would divorce your father. What do you think of my little Shen? Why don''t you go and talk to your mother? " "Mom." Gu Chen looked up at Shu Ling with a small face, "do you want to divorce your father? Is it because dad didn''t discuss it with you when he went out? " Seeing Shuling''s expression, the little guy knew that he came back from a quarrel with Gu Yishen, and immediately stood by, "of course I support my mother. Let''s find a better one." After scraping his heavy nose, Lin Wan said, "Oh, how can you support your mother?" "Of course." When Shu Ling went to the kitchen to cut fruit, Lin Wan took Gu Shen and began to plot, "in fact, your mother doesn''t want to divorce Gu Yishen. She just wants to teach him a lesson. What should we do? Do you have any idea?" "That''s to make my father jealous. It''s easy to say. You can find an uncle who looks good and has a good family background. I''ll talk to my mother when I take him and let my father see it. I''ll make sure that they will make up." Gu Chen said as if he were a little adult, "brother Shujie taught me that everything can''t go down in the past, sometimes it needs detour." Lin Wan felt that Gu Shen was right. He touched Gu Shen''s head and sighed, "you are as smart as your father. You can learn a lot from Xiao Jie." "Of course, brother Xiaojie is so powerful." Monday. Originally, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen were going to divorce on Monday, but the other side said that there was a task in the team. Today, they just couldn''t see her. Then Shu Ling was dragged by Lin Wan to meet a man of high quality with a small Gu Shen. This made Shu Ling very embarrassed. Originally, she wanted to tell Lin Wan that she didn''t want to look for her again, but because of her face, she still couldn''t say it. The man sitting opposite made a self introduction. His name was Yuan Jie. He was a municipal worker. He was really excellent in all aspects. He was a gentleman and humorous. He also took into account the feelings of her and Gu Shen. But so what? It wasn''t Gu Yishen. How good she didn''t feel. "Miss Shu? What are you thinking? " "Oh, nothing?" Gu Shen began to show his acting skills on the table, "uncle, you are so good-looking. Will you marry my mother if the conditions are so good? Kindergarten children say it''s hard for a mother to find the next man with her children. " "Don''t listen to them." Yuan Jie cooperated with Gu Shen, "judging a person''s quality is not determined by these external conditions. Your mother is very good and I like it very much." "Yuan Shuling said," I''m sorry to invite you to a blind date. I don''t want to waste any time. " Yuan Jie''s easygoing smile, "it doesn''t matter, we can slowly contact, I know just divorced is not so easy to accept the next person, I can wait for you, because I really like you." "Don''t waste your time." This time, Gu Yishen came by himself. He came to the table and held Shu Ling''s hand on the table. "She won''t be with you." "Dad?" It turns out that this is what Lin Wan said about Shu Ling''s husband, but it''s excellent. After looking at Gu Yishen calmly, Yuan Jie stood up and said politely, "Miss Shu, you can come to me at any time. I''ll wait for you. I don''t think the gentleman next to you is very suitable for you, or you won''t divorce him, will you?" "I" "think about coming to me and I''ll check out." Yuan Jie took his bag and wanted to walk to the door of the restaurant. "Gu Yishen! Don''t you have a mission today? You can''t divorce me. What are you doing now? Come and interrupt me again and again. What do you want? " Gu Shen pulled Shuling''s clothes. "Mom, Dad, that awkward maniac doesn''t want to divorce you, and he doesn''t know how to persuade you, and he doesn''t know how to apologize to you, so you don''t get angry and use this practical way to stop you." "Deep." Gu Chen ran out from a small gap, "Dad, mom likes you so much. She just said she didn''t want to get married again. She went out on a blind date just to annoy you. If you don''t coax her quickly, I''ll see if you dare to leave your mom behind without saying a word next time. I''ll go to find my godmother!" Little short leg runs fast. "Godmother, godmother!" Gu Shen trots all the way, and is hugged by Lin Wan. "How about little guy?" "I''ll give you a top two," Gu Shen said with pride. Yuan Jie stood and looked at Gu Shen, "you are so smart to be a son. Just now, we two cooperate very well. It''s hard for you, little friend, not to divorce your parents." Gu Chen put his arm around Lin Wan''s neck and shook his head. "If my mother wants to divorce, I will support my mother. Next time I find her a better husband, I have a better father. But my mother just likes the one inside, and I can''t help it." Little adult like sigh, "what can I do, follow my mother''s meaning to do chant.""Yuan Jie" "this is not my son. Lin Wan wanted to laugh when he saw his friend''s speechless expression, "calm, deep, this child is a little precocious, and he is not big or small with the group of unruly people at home." Here, Shu Ling and Gu Yishen finally sat down and talked calmly. Gu Yishen said, "I know if I don''t tell you this time, you will be angry, but I don''t know if I can come back, so I don''t have the courage to tell you." "Bang!" "There won''t be another time. I''m really ready to retire this time. My position is too high. There will always be people who have words to say. Just take advantage of this time to retire and let them have nothing to say." Gu Yishen tentatively holds Shu Ling''s hand. "It''s really the last time. Can you give me a chance?" Give a step down is the style of Shu Ling, Shu Ling a face haughty back to hold Gu Yishen''s hand, "hum, this time forgive you, next time you give me a try." "If you don''t try, madam, it''s heaven." "Bah!" What''s the consequence of the reconciliation between the two quarrelers? Gu Yishen often goes to Xiao Li''s hospital to help after his retirement. By the way, he spreads dog food in the hospital. The angry Xiao Li wants to kick Gu Yishen out, but he never dares to move his foot. This year, Gu Shen is in the first grade, and Shu Ling''s company is the busiest time of the year here. Therefore, sending Gu Shen to school falls on Gu Yishen''s shoulders. However, Gu Yishen is afraid that Shu Ling is too tired to work overtime and wants to help Shu Ling, so he throws Gu Shen to Xiao Li. Chapter 495 Gu Shen is sitting in Xiao Li''s dean''s office with a small schoolbag on his back. He is sitting on the sofa, swinging his legs and staring at Xiao Li with blinking eyes. Gu Yishen sent Gu Shen over at 7:30 in the morning. After two words of instruction, he left him here. He said that he was going to have a parents'' meeting at 10:30 in the morning and asked him to help. Xiao Li, who didn''t change his clothes, sat on the chair and looked at Gu Chen. "You said your father and mother had to be more reliable. When you went to primary school, they threw you at me? They''re good enough. " "My father has gone with my mother to make money, so that I can buy more things I want, and my mother can also buy ways. Now is the time for my career to rise, and it''s very late to go home every day. We should understand as children." "Where do you come from, Xiao "Dad told me that." Gu Shen asked Xiao Li uneasily, "little uncle, do you want to ask Uncle Xu to send me with you? I''m afraid you can''t figure out my admission procedures. In that case, it will be very troublesome. I''m a child and I won''t do it myself." "I''m enough on my own. I don''t understand that procedure?" "I''m afraid my little uncle can''t figure it out. After all, my little uncle, you have to rely on Uncle Xu for everything except medical problems." "Hey, you little son of a bitch!" As a result, Xu Shengbai asked for half a day''s leave and accompanied Gu Shen to school. Parents took their children with them when they entered school. They were two big men who took their children with them. Gu Shen wanted to hold one hand by one, and several people were looking at them. Shu Ling didn''t want to be too high-profile, but chose a middle school. So Xiao Li''s car at the gate first attracted people''s attention, and it was another time when he entered the school. After Gu Shen''s life in the school was doomed to not be low-key. If Shu Ling knew it would be like this, he would not let them go to send Shen Shen. Two tall, good-looking men, holding a cute and handsome little boy, is a beautiful scenery in this campus. At first glance, this combination is a bit strange, but then there is a strange sense of matching. Xiao Li was probably looked at Mao, and then he accepted Xu Shengbai beside him, "what are they looking at? There''s nothing to see. " Gu Chen was caught in the middle of the two people, preemptive, "is to see the uncles and me, they are both father and mother, after we are father and father." The child''s voice was not small, and what he said was also misunderstood. Several parents nearby whispered and pulled their children away from them. Xiao Li bent down to cover Gu Shen''s mouth, "little bastard, it''s uncle and uncle!" Gu Shen blinked his eyes and nodded. Xiao Li released his hand. Then Gu Shen said, "it''s uncle and uncle now. When you have children, you will be father and father." "Men and men can''t have children!" Xiao Li smacked the wrong smell and quickly knocked down what he had just said, "no, I''m not your mother''s and your father''s kind of relationship with your Uncle Xu!" Gu Shen is a child in the end, or by Xiao Li back and forth around the words around fainted, oh a don''t speak, silently turned to sympathize with looking at Xu Shengbai, feel Gu Shen''s eyes, Xu Shengbai drooping his head at the little guy smile, Gu Shen sad mouth, "uncle really proud oh, Uncle Xu." I don''t know what Gu Shen is referring to, but Xu Shengbai still agrees with Gu Shen very attentively, nods and says, "yes." "It''s a fart!" Xiao Li rolled his eyes. Do you think I don''t exist? Xu Shengbai Find Gu Chen''s classroom, grade 08, three classes a year. The classroom is divided into two parts, half for children and half for parents. There are only 20 students in one class. The educational environment is good and the classroom is bright enough. Xiao Li is also very satisfied with this. Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li sat at the opposite table. They felt that Xiao Li would go back to school. The teacher first told his parents what he would bring to school every day, but Xiao Li was stunned. Today''s primary school students need to bring small towels, football, small cushions and other things to school. When they went to school, they just need to bring their own books and pens. Some of the chaotic Xiao Li felt that their brains were not fast enough. Fortunately, Xu Shengbai wrote them down. Gu Chen shook his head not far away. Fortunately, he knew that uncle Xiao Li was unreliable. If he relied on Uncle Xiao Li, I''m afraid his mother would have another parents'' meeting. The head teacher coughed. He obviously noticed the strange combination of Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li, but he still had to ask, "didn''t Gu Shen''s mother come today?" The head teacher''s level of questioning also needs to be improved. If you ask this, what''s the problem? Isn''t it that you beat Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li in the face in public? There are always some parents with extremely poor quality, who raised their head and said, "our children may not be able to share a class with such people. Don''t teach our son badly. Our son may not be able to be influenced by the children of this kind of family every day." Gu Shen can tell that the parent is saying something unpleasant. Although the little guy usually looks at his father with more poisonous tongue, he still thinks of his father''s character. When his soft face sinks down, it''s really a little intimidating. "Then let your son talk to other classes in front of us children. What''s your quality as an adult?"Gu Chen''s calm tone and expression are not like a seven-year-old child. He is always influenced by the stock market at home. On the one hand, he can''t erase the things in his bones. The head teacher also had a deep impression on Gu Chen. This child is different from other children. He has his own ideas and views. He is very suitable to be a monitor. Head teacher, wake up. This is not the time to think about it. Parents were a child, the face of nature is not good-looking, murmur mouth, "homosexual raised children, really is not a good thing." The parents sitting around him also blushed for him. What is the quality of this person? Now, in this environment of free love, some people still talk like this. Xiao Li wants to get up, is pressed by Xu Shengbai to stop, said plainly: "we two today is for the heavy parents to come to help look after, they are because today does not have the time, so we two do uncle today accompany to come over, then saw this parent''s quality moving." The head teacher hastened to make it over, "Gu Shen''s uncle, this parent also does not understand the situation, let''s continue to talk about what we should pay attention to." Chapter 496 Xu Shengbai didn''t hide his identity this time. He directly revealed his identity. "It''s going to take the head teacher to hurry up. Being delayed by this parent for such a long time, I have to rush back to the city to give them a meeting. I only asked for half a day''s leave. After all, the meeting can''t be held without the mayor." The whole office was silent. Everyone could hear that Xu Shengbai said it on purpose. Xiao Li was also stupid. His identity was ok, which made Gu Shen walk across the school. The magic of the parents'' meeting is that the parents and their children are naturally transferred to other classes. Xu Shengbai is not the kind of person to bear grudges. The problems of the family have nothing to do with the meeting of the children. Finally, Xu Shengbai and Xiao Li were the last to leave. The head teacher talked with them a little more, "I''m sorry about this today. I know Gu Shen is a good child. I can see from his methodical speech that some parents can''t keep up with their quality, so don''t mind." "Well, we just came to help, teacher. You don''t have to mind too much. If there is no accident, you won''t see us again. Gu Shen''s parents can''t help themselves today, otherwise they won''t use us." "I know, I know, but the most important thing is the communication between parents and children. It''s better for them to find more time to communicate with their children." "Good, thank you, teacher." Gu Shen cleverly stood aside and waved to the teacher, "goodbye, teacher." "Goodbye, Gu Chen." Not surprisingly, after this period of time, Shu Ling went to the parents'' meeting again and was given an eye-catching ceremony. That night, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai were interviewed by Shu Ling, together with Lin Wan, Fang Sen and Shu Jie who came to rub their meals. Xu Shengbai, who is very self-conscious, bought a lot of things and gifts to please Gu Shen before he came. However, Xiao Li didn''t bring anything. He thought that he was just having a meal and came to eat empty handed. The result is an unprecedented lecture, hot pot is hot, Xiao Li is the first unconvinced, "why only say me, Xu Shengbai get up first to force things, I''m just a poor and innocent extra staff." Originally, Gu Chen was quietly waiting for his little brother Shujie to feed him. When he heard Xiao Li''s words, he said, "little uncle, who let you not bribe me, let me give you a good word?" "Children''s bribery is a felony. Be careful to arrest you." "Uncle Xu has been arrested ten thousand times." "That''s not a bribe!" Gu Chen put a mouthful of meat in his mouth. He was too lazy to fight with Xiao Li. He said perfunctorily, "what little uncle says is what he says." Shu Ling was uncomfortable. "You two, I just wanted to keep a low profile before I sent Shen Shen to that ordinary school. It''s good. I''m famous. The whole school knows Shen Shen has an uncle who is a mayor. Are you two very happy?" Gu Yishen scooped a spoon of meat for Shu Ling, "blame me. I should have thought that Xiao Li would take Xu Shengbai with him. No one can say anything about the accident here." Xiao Li feigned a smile, "blame me, blame me, all blame me, should not be silent when silent, should be brave when soft, if that day I ~ ~ ~ not emotional provocation" Lin Wan laughed to saliva choking throat, "my own people, don''t sing." After this time, Shu Ling is interviewed with Wen Yandong. Gu Yishen accompanies her to Wen''s home. Gu Yishen stops the car and walks in with Shu Ling. Wen Yandong and Wen Zhen are waiting for them in the living room. After being asked to sit down, Wen Yandong looked at Shu Lingxian and said, "you''ve worked so hard for so many years. You''ve suffered so much outside." Shuling said with a smile, "it''s nothing, just a little thing." Wen Yandong is also a bit embarrassed. His own daughter has been living in exile for so many years. He has raised her daughter for others for more than 20 years. I''m sorry for Shu Ling. "You must know our relationship with you. I heard from Lu Zhifei that we can''t make up for what we owe you these years. The industry of the Wen family has developed very well these years. You are my daughter. It''s reasonable He said it should be all for you. " Wen Zhen touched Wen Yandong '' "No more." Shu Ling refused Wen Yandong, just as he refused before, "I don''t want to take the things of the Wen family at all. I''ve never been raised in the Wen family, so you don''t have to leave your things to me. My grudge with Wen Kejia is not a little bit. I know you may blame me. After all, she is your daughter who has been raised for so many years." Wen Zhen said, "do you know? You know what killed my daughter? Kejia has been with me for so many years. She is a very pure and kind girl. It''s because she met you that she became like that. " "Wenzhen!" Wen Zhen''s words will only irritate Shu Ling. Wen Yandong still wants to recognize his daughter psychologically. After all, Shu Ling is the one connected with him.Wen Zhen''s words didn''t make Shu Ling angry, just said faintly, "your daughter and I are good friends, but they are robbing my boyfriend behind my back, and they want to kill me. If this is your simple kindness, I can''t refute it. I didn''t think about hurting her that time before. It''s her stupid hitting on the muzzle of the gun, which has nothing to do with me." Wen Yandong interrupted the tension between them. "You don''t want anything." "I don''t want anything. I came here just to make it clear to you that I didn''t feel much after I knew that you were my biological parents from Lu Zhifei. I''ve been through all these years, no matter good or bad, but I don''t think Ms. Wen Zhen really wants to recognize me." "Shuling." "Mr. Wen, in fact, it''s a dispensable thing whether we recognize it or not. What if we know? I haven''t recognized it for more than 20 years. How can I recognize it now? Nothing can be changed. I may annoy you, Mr. Wen. What do you think Wen Yandong also has nothing to say. He can''t force Shuling to recognize them. He can only sigh, "I also know that you won''t forgive us so easily. When you were the daughter of the Shu family, we were really indifferent to you. Come back when you have time. Bring your son to see me." There are so many people. Of course, Shu Ling has to go down the steps. "OK, we''ll come back when we have time." Chapter 497 After solving all the problems, Shuling went out and took a long breath. He went out to eat with Gu Yishen, "I haven''t eaten with you alone for a long time." "Well, you''ve been busy with the company''s business since last month, and now our meals are all taken out in the company." Gu Yishen said. "It''s good that Shen Shen is in primary school, and we can have our own time." Gu Yishen came to eat with her head down. Suddenly she looked up at Shu Ling, "why refuse Wen Yandong? He''s your father. He was good to you before. He didn''t give in to Wen Zhen''s accusation." After all, I don''t know how many things will happen, even if I ask him once in a while "Well, you can do whatever you like. I hope you can do it in the way you want in the future." Shuling chuckled, "what''s the matter? Why are you so sad all of a sudden? I can''t even react to it. " Gu Yishen took a sip of the water in front of him and rubbed against the wall of the glass. "Now I''m to blame." Shuling "If only I hadn''t been selfish that year." "You still care about that." Shu Ling curled his mouth and took a sip of the juice in front of him. "If I feel aggrieved, I won''t get tired of being together. I used to complain. This time I was so angry that others don''t know. You don''t know why? Last time you left me alone, this time it''s like this. Can you blame me for being angry? " "No "I''ve said that if I don''t care with you, I''ll take this as what you owe me and pay it back with your whole life." "Good." Time goes by, two years later. Gu Chen, a little boy, didn''t let them worry for a while. After he was in the third grade, he became a bully in the school. He didn''t know how to study. He was the only one to fight, which made the teacher love and hate him. It was useless to ask the parents to be stunned for many times. The little guy had a lot of ideas. Every time he pretended to be poor in front of his mother, and then he forgot. But Gu Chen doesn''t fight for no reason. Children are a little bit of a hero. They always help the weak and solve a big problem for the teacher. But fighting is always bad. Education is still needed. So when the teacher found Shu Ling for the nth time, Gu Shen was kicked down by Gu Yishen in the summer vacation this year. After Gu Yishen left, Zhao Gang was in charge of the big and small things in the team. When he saw that the boss had brought the young master over, he was distressed. "Boss, let him practice casually and keep fit. What do you have to do? You have to practice with the young people in the team. It''s too hard and too tired It''s over. " Gu Yishen didn''t feel sorry for Gu Shen at all. "This little bunny, 365 days a year, fights with me in school every day. If he likes to fight, I''ll let him fight enough. He has been practicing with you all summer, and is not allowed to open a small kitchen for him." "Yes "Heavy, your father is so angry." Zhao Gang leads Shen Shen to the dressing room to find a suitable dress for him. Gu Shen sighed, "our head teacher always talks to my mother. My father is tired of being forced to give way to me. It doesn''t matter that you come here. It''s exercise everywhere. I can stand it if it''s OK, uncle Zhao Gang." A summer vacation is really a summer vacation. During that time, Gu Yishen didn''t come here. Shu Ling was also distressed to see Gu Shen. Although his little face didn''t get sunburn, it was also tanned a lot. Shu Ling wiped Gu Shen''s sweat and said, "are you tired?" Gu Shen''s small face was obliterated by Shu Ling. "I''m not tired. I heard uncle Zhao Gang say that my father used to practice to force me to be more than ten times tired. Now I''m nothing." "I want you to be obedient. You don''t listen in school. You have to make your father throw you here to make you comfortable, don''t you?" Shu Ling threw away the towel in his hand and carefully brushed some cream to Shen Shen. He was afraid that he would burn again when he was there. "You, you, don''t let me worry at all." Gu Shen, a smart little ghost, knows how to please Shu Ling. He rubs in Shu Ling''s arms and whispers, "Mom, I don''t want to be a soldier when I grow up. I want to be a hacker and dominate the Internet like Shu Jie." This where snow comes these words, Shu Ling certainly will follow his meaning, "good, if you are like your Shu Jie elder brother so fierce also can ah, you want to do what mother supports you." "Yes, yes! Brother Shujie has recently opened to see me when he is free and brought me delicious food. When I grow up, I will definitely follow brother Shujie. He is very kind to me. " Gu Chen raised his little face and laughed. Shu Ling pinched Gu Shen''s face, "can''t you always let brother Shu Jie come to know? He''s going to be a sophomore in high school next year. He will be very busy studying. You can''t harass him from time to time. Do you hear me "But my brother said that high school books are very simple. He has taught himself college textbooks. He also said that I should learn junior high school lessons first. He said that I should catch up with him quickly, and my brother said that I can jump." Gu Shen was afraid that Shu Ling didn''t agree, so he quickly continued, "I''ve read the book my brother gave me. It''s very easy for me to learn.""Well, well, I won''t stop you. When you grow up, you have your own opinions. Your mother agrees with everything you say." "Well!" Because of the closed training, Gu Chen has to sleep alone in the team at night. At first, Zhao Gang was afraid that Gu Chen was not used to finding him a roommate. Later, Gu Chen refused. Later, Shu Jie became Gu Shen''s roommate. The place where Shu Jie went to school was very close to here, and he liked him very much. Anyway, it was summer vacation, so he simply moved to train with Gu Shen. But to tell you the truth, Shu Jie''s operation is powerful, but he is very reluctant physically. For example, 16-year-old Gu Chen has no chance to turn over, and Zhao Gang shakes his head. Shu Jie doesn''t seem to be suitable for combat training. So after that, Shu Jie was carried out to learn shooting and so on. He didn''t need the training of big body movements. It had to be said that Shu Jie was not on the same road with them, and the completion of shooting training was very low, which once made Shu Jie very discouraged. But fortunately, Gu Shen comforted Shu Jie, "it''s OK. You see, my little uncle is not good at fighting and shooting. He still follows my father. My father said that there is a specialty in martial arts. If you can, I don''t have to. If you are so powerful, I can''t do it. Learning things requires talent." "Well." Shu Jie thinks what Gu Shen said is reasonable, but he also feels sad that he doesn''t have this talent. "Why can''t I?" Chapter 498 Gu Shen also thought about this problem for Shu Jie. Finally, he thought it was a matter of talent. The discussion between them was over. One summer vacation, Gu Shen was a lot stronger than himself. Now he''s playing a seven or eight year old child, and he can''t talk about it in minutes. Shu Jie''s training system is also stronger, but it''s not as good as Gu Shen''s. He just came to practice his kung fu, which is almost the same as self-protection. As soon as the summer vacation was over, Gu Chen began to study honestly. He didn''t make trouble or make a fool of himself. He wanted to go to a school with his little brother. When Shu Jie was a freshman, Gu Shen was with him. At this time, Shu Jie''s height had exceeded 1.8 meters, but Gu Shen was still hovering at 1.6 meters, hovering at the edge of reaching 1.7 meters, and walking with Shu Jie was even smaller. At the registration office, Shu Jie met a former high school classmate. The girl thought Gu Chen was here to send Shu Jie to school. She looked at Gu Chen with a smile and said, "Shu Jie, this is your brother. He''s really handsome. Did you graduate from junior high school?" At this time, Gu Shen had a little cold attitude towards outsiders, and he followed Shu Jie to open his eyes to see people, "reporting with ah Jie." As the age of his brother began to fight, Gu Chen didn''t want to be called by his elder brother all the time. It seemed that he was too naive. The girl looked at Gu Shen in surprise, "how old are you? Shu Jie, is he kidding? " "I''m fourteen." Shu Jie light back to her, "he is not joking." Then he left with Gu Chen. On the first day of school, the news spread that there was a 14-year-old child prodigy in the school. It was said that he was Shu Jie''s younger brother. It was said that Shu Jie didn''t skip the grade because he didn''t. It was said that Shu Jie''s younger brother was handsome. It was said that there were so many stories in the forum. This year''s freshmen really have the quality. There are a lot of procedures for freshmen to sign in There is no end to the sea of people. All majors are holding red banners to welcome new students. Shu Jie chose a major in psychology that was quite different from his major. Anyway, he just took a credit and got a diploma. After several years in college, he would consider learning something else from his master. Of course, Gu chenmei chose to be as professional as Shu Jie. He wanted to choose, but he didn''t want to study psychology, so he finally applied to business school. So when they reported, they were very far apart, but they could still hear the exclamations not far away. After signing, Gu Shen looked over there, dragged his suitcase forward, and then was stopped, "you are Shu Jie''s little brother, wow! You''re so handsome. I''m your 18 grade sister. I''m two grades older than you. " "Well, how are you, Xuejie?" Gu Chen is dragging his suitcase to go. The girl was reluctant to follow, "primary brother, where is your dormitory? Do you want me to send you there?" Gu Chen pulled the suitcase forward, "it''s not convenient for boys'' dormitory." "It''s OK. It''s open all day today." At this time, several senior students came to see the girls around Gu Chen and said, "Suyuan, is this the brother of Shu Jie? It''s said that I''m only 14 years old, and I''m still the size of every suitcase. " Several people burst into laughter. Gu Chen didn''t want to talk to these people. He was not on the way and didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. But several people were stuck here and couldn''t get out. Shu Jie pushed away the people in front of him, carried Gu Chen''s box, and coldly spread a circle of people around him. "If you don''t go, I''m hungry." "Ai ~" Gu Shen''s gloom was swept away. He followed Shu Jie and began to talk again. "Was that your exclamation just now? Ah Jie, when you come, someone will tell you? " "Shen, be serious." A few people who were left behind were not happy. A man looked at Shu Jie''s back and sneered, "this freshman is too crazy. What''s the matter with the big God? Is that right?" Girls are crazy, "Dashen has always been like this. Well, when he was in high school, he was set up by bingpimei men. He was never in line with his classmates. It''s common for him to ask for leave in three days. He is still far ahead in his study. There''s no way. This is talent." Gu Shen and Shu Jie live in the same dormitory for two people. Most of them have rooms for four or six people. Double rooms are more expensive. However, both of them naturally choose double rooms. After all, they don''t like to contact with the outside world. The courses and classrooms of the two people are very different, so the meeting time is not stable. If they can eat together at noon, they can eat together, and if they can go out at night, they can go out together. Anyway, university courses are also dispensable for the two of them, but they will go to class to sign up, and it will be one after another. Everyone in the class is smart, just like a smart teacher. No one likes him in class. Gu Shen soon became famous in the University, and kept pace with Shu Jie. He was very popular in the school forum. However, the two parties didn''t know anything. The two people who didn''t go to the forum together were playing games. Gu Shen was not as powerful as Shu Jie in playing games, but he was still good, but Shu Jie won every time.At the end of the first game, Gu Chen leaned against his chair and looked at the auspicious situation on the screen. He could not help taking off the earphone when he ate chicken tonight. Looking at Shu Jie who also took off the earphone, he said, "don''t mention it. I''m lying on the chicken again. Sure enough, this kind of thing still needs talent, envy multiplied by 100 percent." Shu Jie laughed and picked up his coat. "Let''s go. Let''s go out for dinner today. I''ve had enough in the canteen." "I want to eat spicy pot, too." "That''s promising." At noon, I went to eat spicy hot pot. I met several elder students and seniors, and several classmates of the same level. I was noticed many times along the way. Even after ordering, some people were staring at them. Gu Chen knocked on the table and whispered to Shu Jie, who was looking at his mobile phone: "we are the school''s heroes now. Next time we come out, will we wear a hat or a mask or something, and wrap ourselves up like a star, or I''ll be surrounded by onlookers next time I come out for dinner, and I''ll be autistic." Autistic this sentence is to learn from his little uncle, his little uncle always love to say autistic or something, make him now also have a little catchphrase meaning. "No Shu Jie puts down his mobile phone, pats the table and stands up. He takes a cold look around his pocket and walks to the front desk. His breathing is almost still. It''s too scary. What does Da Shen want to do? I heard Shu Jie standing and saying, "take two bottles of normal temperature drinks." Chapter 499 Everyone "..." But it''s just two bottles of drinks. Does Dashen want to be so aggressive? Looking at Shu Jie carrying two bottles of drinks back, sure enough, the eyes staring at them beside him dissipated a lot. Gu Chen twisted the cap of the drink bottle and couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know, I thought you were going to fight." Shu Jie lowered his head to eat, vaguely said: "can''t fight, civilized treatment." "Don''t worry, I''m here. You don''t have to do it." Some people adore others are jealous. They just studied in the first half of their freshman year. That day, Gu Shen sat at the back of class as usual to make up for sleep. Recently, he always stayed up late to play with Shu Jie to survive the Jedi. He was seriously deprived of sleep. When Shu Jie heard his name on the table, he got to know each other in a daze. "Ah, have you heard that Shu Jie, the great God of the same level in our school, is irresponsible for sleeping a little girl who likes him." "Ah? No, they''ve only been here for half a year. How dare they? Besides, Shu Jie doesn''t look like someone who can do that. He looks so handsome. " "Huachi, you, what''s the use of being handsome? If you don''t have good character, you''ll still finish Duzi. Tut tut Tut, those girls still hold him up as a God. Gao Leng''s image has collapsed." Two people whispered in front of the teacher in front of the lecture is also completely unaffected, next to another boy came, "this matter I also heard, but I heard that Shu Jie is in love with the girl who does not like him, he coerced people on, gave a lot of money to settle the matter." "Are you two true? One person, one version. " "There may be some mistakes, but that''s what happened. It must be true. Now many people know it." With a bang, the table shakes three times. Gu Chen kicks the table and stands up. The teacher and the students suddenly stop their voices. They turn their heads and look at Gu Shen standing up. Gu Shen''s face is chilly. His family is arranged by others. Naturally, Gu Shen''s face is not good-looking. There are three people in the back row. Their faces are even worse. They all know that Shu Jie is Gu Shen''s elder brother. They didn''t dare to say these words in front of Gu Shen''s face. Today, I didn''t hear Gu Shen''s answer. I thought he was not there. I didn''t expect that he was right behind and caught them. The teacher was not happy when he was interrupted, but Gu Shen was good at learning, and he was handsome and cheerful. The teacher was willing to coax him into some small problems, "what''s the matter with Gu Shen? It''s still in class. Sit down "Teacher, I have something to ask them." Gu Yishen looked at the three people in front of him coldly, "where did you hear that?" At ordinary times, although Gu Shen doesn''t know them well, he is polite to them. Such cold words as today''s are absolutely not allowed. In addition, Gu Shen''s younger age makes them think of him as a little brother. Today''s bright paw really scares them. "Listen to what Gao Feng, a sophomore in the literature department, said..." "I listen to that Liang Qian from the law department said "What class are they in?" Class s, sophomore of literature department "H, H class." Then Gu Shen took his backpack and his things and walked out of the classroom from the back, "teacher, I have something to ask for leave." The two men and one woman sitting in the back row looked at each other. After that, Gu Chen won''t go looking for trouble. The three people quickly told the teacher what they had just done. The teacher quickly went to their class director to watch Gu Chen and don''t let him make trouble. Gu Chen first went to the senior named Gao Feng. After asking someone, he knew that they were in the studio. He directly kicked open the door of their studio with his bag on his back. The teacher was sitting in front of him dozing off and almost jumped up. As Gu Chen kicked the back door, everyone held the pen and looked back. Most people knew who this man was. How many famous little prodigies did not know? Obviously, the teacher also knew him. He helped his eyes and stood up, "Gu Shen? It''s class time. What are you doing here? " "To find someone." Gu Chen looked around coldly and took a step forward. "Who is the peak?" For those people who don''t know why, look at me and look at you. A few of them point to the peak in front of the seat with pens. The peak is plain looking. He looks like an honest man with thick glasses and an honest face. Gu Chencai didn''t care about this. He went up to kick open the brush holder in front of Gao Feng and looked at him condescensively. "Do you mean Shu Jie''s sleeping girl classmate is not responsible?" It turned out that it was for Shu Jie to vent his anger. Gao Feng gave a disdainful smile and stood up one and a half heads higher than Gu Chen. "Kid, I can''t tell what your brother did outside? You are only 14 years old. Don''t let him lead you astray. If you study well, you should get rid of school. " The students in the class also know who Gao Feng is alluding to. It was said last week that the teacher had a talk with Shu Jie alone, and everyone was dubious. Today, when we saw Gao Feng''s attitude towards Gu Chen, we were also a little impatient. After all, Gu Chen was only 14 years old. We didn''t know Gu Chen spoke ill of his brother in front of this child Can Shen cry.Some female students are full of compassion and say, "what do you say to a child? The teacher doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Don''t say it." Gao Feng said, "I''m going to tell this child what kind of person Shu Jie is, and what kind of scum your brother is. No matter how well he studies, I''ve heard that he is an orphan. I''ll say that orphans have this quality. Things without parents are inhuman." The teacher came down and stopped Gao Feng from saying, "Gao Feng! What do you say? Do you still look like a senior in university? " Then he took a look at Gu Shen and comforted him, "you go back first, let''s check this matter slowly." "No Gu Chen''s words, which are not cold, are almost frozen, holding down the fire in his heart. Gu Chen asked Gao Feng, "that is to say, you spread the story of Shu Jie first?" Gao Feng didn''t know what would happen after that. He thought that Gu Shen was the only one who could do anything about himself. He said arrogantly, "that''s what I said. How about it? Do you still want to threaten me? " There is a confrontation between the two people here. Someone informs Shu Jie that Gu Shen goes to the studio to find Gao Feng to get in trouble. Shu Jie knows that Gu Shen knows about it. He quickly packs up his schoolbag, rides downstairs and goes to the studio. When the teacher asked him about it, Shu Jie doesn''t think it''s necessary to pay attention to this rumor. Anyway, it won''t come true, but sometimes rumors spread Some people think that solving Shu Jie is acting on behalf of heaven. Recently, they are always looking for trouble with him. Chapter 500 Shu Jie is too lazy to be reasonable. He has been following Chi Wei for a long time. On the one hand, he is cold-blooded. There is no need to explain this kind of thing. No matter how to explain it, that group of people will not believe it. Anyway, there are so many years in the University, and they will never see each other again after graduation. But to tell you the truth, Shu Jie doesn''t want Gu Shen to know about this kind of thing. On the one hand, Gu Shen is still young, and he doesn''t want to make Gu Shen unhappy with this kind of thing. On the other hand, it''s also because of Gu Shen''s character. Once he knows it, he will go straight to find something like today. If it really starts, it''s going to make trouble for his little aunt. With a sigh, Shu Jie pedals faster and faster So that we can get to the time when Gu Chen hasn''t started. But by the time he arrived, it was too late. When he ran into the door, he saw Gu Chen press Gao Feng''s head down into the brush pot, "don''t you like to make rumors? You like swearing. I''ll let you say enough!" Gu Shen kicks the man to the wall and splashes the water in the brush barrel all over Gao Feng. The painting on the easel is taken down by Gu Shen and smashed on Gao Feng to mend his foot. An ordinary college student can''t compare with Gu Shen, who has been trained by the devil. He can only hum and fight back with his feet, but there is no chance. The teachers and students nearby are so stupid that they don''t have time to stop him. They just didn''t expect that the child could fight so well. Shu Jie was the first to stop Gu Shen, "Gu Shen! All right! Is it really promising to call someone else''s classroom? Come back with me Up that stubborn force, Gu Chen also does not give in, "I do not go back! Why should I go back? You don''t know what they say about you? You don''t say anything, just let them make a rumor like this. " "Whatever they want, I don''t care." Shu Jie pulls Gu Shen and looks at the peak on the ground supported by the teacher, "you go back with me first." Gu Chen stood motionless, "then I asked you, did you sleep with a girl classmate?" Shu Jie''s face is livid and doesn''t speak. He stares at the peak on the ground. His eyes look like he''s going to kill someone. He protects his younger brother. Today, he''s taught by the man on the ground to talk nonsense. "I''ll ask you again." "No "No, why not! No, why not explain? " "Gu Shen!" "Don''t think you really treat me as a child when you are a few years older than me, Shu Jie. Do you know what he said about you?" Gu Shen looks at Shu Jie with burning eyes. Shu Jie, who was seen by Gu Shen, was a little uncomfortable. He knew not to open his eyes. "I don''t want to know." Now some of the students in the studio don''t believe that Shu Jie is the kind of person who can sleep with girls. It seems that he is quite normal. He is a boy. Coupled with his cold outside and warm inside character, the little girls don''t believe that Shu Jie is such a person. Instead of pulling Gu Chen away, he recruited him. As a result, he asked his parents to write a notice of punishment. Shu Jie, Gu Yishen and Gao Feng were all invited to the director''s office, plus Liang Qian, the elder sister of the law department. As soon as Liang Qian enters the door, she is embarrassed to see Shu Jie. What she said before is aimed at Shu Jie. Now she will feel uncomfortable when she meets her, even though she is not known by others. The director saw Liang Qian come in and let her go, "did you and Gao Feng spread rumors in school that Shu Jie played with his girlfriend''s feelings?" The director didn''t make it so clear, but also to save face for everyone. Liang Qian rubbed her hands nervously and nodded: "Gaofeng told me that it was exclusive news. I told it out as soon as I could, and I knew the truth, but Gaofeng said it was absolutely true, so I believed it." Gao Feng was in a mess all over his body, and his clothes were also dirty. The director frowned slightly, "how do you know this thing, and what happened to that girl, you can make it clear." Gu Shen''s hand is very heavy, Gao Feng is now even difficult to lift his mobile phone. He finally found a post on the school forum to show it to the teacher. "When I found this post, few people saw it. It was the freshmen of our school who posted it anonymously. It said some specific things, even the time and place." The post described in detail the process of "she" and Shu Jie''s falling in love, the places they usually go, what Shu Jie likes to eat, what kind of clothes he likes to wear, what he likes to say to "she" and what kind of things they have done. The post boldly described the things they and Shu Jie have done in various places. To what extent, um 18r warning. These are really some, teachers are embarrassed to look down, return the mobile phone to Gaofeng, and then return their eyes to Shu Jie. They can''t associate him with the boy in the post. The description of Shu Jie in the post, how gentle she is at the beginning, how to fall in love at first sight, is not in line with the character setting of Shu Jie. Gu Shen stood up and rushed to Gaofeng. He stretched out his hand to Gaofeng. He was so scared that Gaofeng hugged his head and said, "show me your mobile phone." Gao Feng wanted to be very arrogant and didn''t show it, but he still counseled. He couldn''t beat the short man in front of him. He handed his mobile phone over with his head down. The tutor said quickly, "children are not allowed to watch this!" One step late, Gu Chen has looked down at the mobile phone, and then looked down from the place the teacher had just seen. Shu Jie also knows what the teacher''s reaction represents. He grabs the mobile phone and takes a look at the content inside. His face turns red. Don''t doubt it. He is angry.God knows that Shu Jie didn''t smash his mobile phone until he endured it several times. At the critical moment, Gu Shen calmed down and threw out the junk he saw. Gu Shen recalled and said, "the date mentioned above is not right at all. Shu Jie has been with me for a long time almost every day, and he has never gone home at night." Gao Feng said in a low voice, "when you sleep, you still know what he''s doing. Maybe he''s doing it" "don''t pollute Xiao Shen''s ears with such things!" It''s just like Gu Shula and I were playing the game in the past few nights, which made us very lazy To find out who''s behind the scenes. " The director didn''t want to make a big deal about it, but it''s not good for Gu Shen to make a big deal about it. The director thought again and again, and he''d better call the parents of these children first. Originally, when Gaofeng''s parents heard that their children were beaten at school, they rushed to school with their seven aunts and eight aunts. It seemed that they had come to fight with each other. But when they saw Shu Ling and Gu Yishen, they were almost silly. Chapter 501 They all do business in the business field. How can they not know Shu Ling and Gu Yishen? Their business is so big. As long as they can wrap up Shu Ling''s and Gu Yishen''s thigh and pluck their hair, they will live a lifetime. I heard that they still have a very close relationship with the mayor. Originally, I wanted to find an opportunity to introduce them to Shuling and Gu Yishen for a friendly and in-depth conversation. I didn''t expect that Shuling''s children would go to this school in such a low profile. I didn''t expect that they would meet each other. But in this environment, they led a group of people into the teacher''s office. The tutor was shocked by the battle. Did they come to fight? I can''t help but find the headmaster! Shu Ling was sitting on the sofa, looking at the teacher with a smile on his face. Seeing these people coming in, he obviously wanted to fight fiercely. The smile on his face sank down and he said coldly, "are you Gao Feng''s mother?" In his thirties, Shu Ling''s temperament is still calm and beautiful, which is a bit more easygoing than when he was young. Even if he is cold, he doesn''t have the feeling of rejecting others. But Gu Yishen doesn''t have a good face. Because of Gu Shen''s fight, he has a low air pressure. When he sees such a group of people coming to look for things, he stands up and looks at the people at the door, "are you here To solve the problem or to fight? " Gao Feng''s mother quickly winked at Gao Feng''s father and asked him to take people out. "Oh, I''m sorry. When we got the call, all the people who were having dinner came over. I asked them to wait outside." The teacher then breathed a sigh of relief and put down the phone in his hand. After Gao Feng''s father came in, he said, "I have to ask your parents to come here today. Now the students are severely punished for fighting in school. Otherwise, the students will learn from each other. Don''t you think our school''s regulations are useless?" "Teacher, you are right. If you make a mistake, you should be punished." Shu Ling looked at Gu Shen, who had been lowering his head from beginning to end. "What''s wrong with you "The mistake was not to hit him twice." Gu Yishen squinted, "what''s your attitude to your mother?" Shu Jie was afraid that Gu Shen would quarrel with Gu Yishen again, so he said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t make it clear. The teacher told me that I didn''t take it seriously. It''s just that. Xiao Shen is angry for me. If you have any punishment, I''ll write it. Xiao Shen is still young." Gao Feng''s mother also hastened to show her attitude, "they are all young men. Some friction is normal. Teachers should deal with it as they should." "What should we do? What should we do?" Gu Chen finally raised his head, "Gaofeng senior made rumors in the school to slander Shu Jie''s reputation, which caused psychological trauma to a freshman. He had no quality to speak and had no upbringing. He made a personal attack on a classmate. How should I deal with this?" The director didn''t know what Gao Feng had said in front of Gu Shen, so he asked Gu Shen, "what else did he say?" "He said that my brother is an orphan. He has no parents and no education." The air suddenly condenses, and Shu Ling''s face doesn''t look good. Shu Jie grew up with her. Although she followed Chi Wei most of the time later, Shu Ling took him as his own child. When Shu Jie was said that, Shu Ling naturally didn''t like it. But Gao Feng''s mother was quick to respond, wearing high-heeled shoes to kick Gao Feng a few feet, "I think the more you live, the more you go back! Are you talking about human beings! Is that how I taught you to talk at home? You deserve to be beaten. If you don''t, don''t you know your last name and dare to say anything to others! " "Mom!! Mom!! Ouch! Ouch! Don''t hit mom, I know it''s wrong, mom! Dad, stop my mom! " For a moment, the office was full of chickens and dogs. The counselor quickly stood up and said, "parents at the peak should not be so excited. It''s all children. We should have a reasonable education." "Reasonable education?" Gao Feng''s mother almost pulled out his father''s belt and said, "I give him freedom. He wants to poke the sky for me! I spend so much money for you to go to school, just to let you look for trouble for me in school, right? " After more than five minutes of alarm, several people finally calmed down. Gao Feng was too scared by her mother to say a word more. The tutor was also sweating. "Gao Feng''s parents, you are not advocating this kind of education method. It will have a great impact on the children''s heart, and the children should respect themselves." "He still has children? A 20-year-old still thinks that he is under age. He is not responsible for what he says. He wants your father and mother to follow you to clean up the mess and humiliate you. He gives himself self-esteem, not what others give him. Today he is taught in school. Tomorrow he goes to society. Who is still used to him? " The atmosphere is almost there. Gao Feng''s mother laughs and apologizes to Shu Ling, "our children are really neglectful of discipline at ordinary times. We don''t blame our children for not teaching well in ethics. We are also angry when we put them on us. Let''s apologize for this matter, and then let Gao Feng apologize in front of our school classmates. Do you think it''s OK, teacher?" The tutor looked at Shu Ling, "Er, Gu Shen, how do you think it''s better to solve this problem?" Shu Ling didn''t embarrass Gao Feng''s parents. "It''s OK to solve this problem, but you have to apologize to Shu Jie here first, and then apologize publicly."Gao Feng''s mother quickly took a picture of the nearby Gao Feng, "not in a hurry!" "Mom..." Staring at by his mother, Gao Feng hurried over and apologized with a low brow, "I''m sorry, Gu Shen. I can''t speak but my brain. I''m sorry, Shu Jie. I didn''t speak properly. I hurt you. I''m sorry..." Gao Feng''s face is burning red. He apologizes to a senior and a junior. He really has no face. Gu Chen is not the kind of person who refuses to give up, and Shu Jie is not. Since Gao Feng bowed his head to apologize, they accepted it. However, Gu Shen asked the director to agree. They went to the forum to find out the person who posted the post, and the director also understood and agreed that they should find out the matter and give you an explanation. It''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon when Shu Ling asks Shu Jie and Gu Shen to go out for dinner. Gu Shen follows Shu Jie step by step and whispers to him, "I told you that my mother didn''t break out on the spot. Now I''m going to have dinner. You have to help me block her. With my father, I dare not play tricks with my mother. My mother loves you most. You have to protect her "You''re looking at me." "Let you so impulsive, let the aunt talk about you." "Ah Jie, I''m not my brother going to the toilet together." "No "Well, to our plastic brothers." Chapter 502 Things are in Gu Shen''s expectation, and he was scolded. Gu Shen obediently bowed his head to answer what Shu Ling said. He was as good as a rabbit. Shu Ling said everything. What is his son like? Shu Ling stares at Gu Shen. Shu Ling says to Shu Jie, "you''ve been wronged. Although Xiao Shen is doing something too radical, I''m saying it in front of you two. It''s time to teach such a person a lesson, but! Gu Chen, if you stay in school again, I''ll send you to your father''s military service immediately, and you won''t have to go to school. " Gu Chen quickly betrayed himself. He opened his eyes to Shu Ling and said, "I''m afraid, mom. I''m too angry this time. I can''t help it. You and my father are so busy all day. Don''t worry about me. If you can give me another sister, I''ll be fine." "As soon as I tell you something serious, you''re going to pull it to the wrong place, aren''t you?" Shu Ling sneers at his son. Gu Chen does not dare to skin again, quickly pulled the sleeve of Shu Jie beside to ask for help. Shu Jie then said, "I''ll find out what happened to my aunt this time. I''ll watch Gu Shen change his temper. He''s all because of me. It''s strange that I can''t speak." "That son of a bitch just wants to fight. You don''t have to cover for him." Gu Yishen said to Gu Shen, "I''ll practice with you this summer vacation. If you can beat me, I don''t care what you do in school." Shu Ling bumped Gu Yishen''s arm with his elbow, "who said he could beat you, you don''t care about him?" Gu Yishen took Shu Ling''s hand. "I just said that I don''t care about him, you should take care of it or you should take care of it. Besides, this little boy can''t beat him. Just tease him. Don''t take it seriously." Gu Chen smiles. Are you really my parents? Is a 14-year-old man really a big man in front of the batter? And I''m crazy about dog food. After dinner, Gu Yishen drove the two of them back home, and then drove home with Shu Ling, "Gu Shen is too young, can he adapt in college?" Gu Yishen said no matter what, in fact, still worried about Gu Shen. On the contrary, Shu Ling is not too worried. "He knows what to do and what not to do. He has his own ideas. Xiao Chende has good self-control, so we don''t have to worry too much." "So we worry about our son''s sister?" "Screw you!" Shu Ling see deliberately set again meat words, ready to hand the gum thrown in the past, "son is like you, serious words will not say a few." Gu Yishen denied, "I was not as skinny as he was when I was a child." "Bang." Shu Ling didn''t agree with his words, "if you didn''t experience those when you were a child, you would be more than our son PI." Besides, Gu Shen and Shu Jie immediately find the post when they return to the dormitory. Shu Jie uses hacker technology to hack into the background of the forum, finds an IP address, finds the person''s size, and then finds the person through the person''s size. To Gu Shen''s and Shu Jie''s surprise, this lecherous brother is not a woman, but a serious man. A student of the same level in the foreign language department is ban jueyu, whose name is very difficult to pronounce. I don''t think it''s very good. Gu Shen and Shu Jie read some of the posts he posted on the tuba. They were all groaning about nothing. They both had goose bumps. They looked at each other and closed the forum tacitly. "Anyway, we have all the evidence. We''ll talk to the director tomorrow and catch that bastard by the way. Let him go with Gao Feng to apologize in public." "Well." "I said, what kind of people are these? Men''s clothes and women''s writing are so disgusting. What kind of people are you provoking around you?" Gu Chen looked disgusted. Shu Jie solemnly said: "no way, too good will always be remembered, just get used to it." Gu Chen rolled a huge white eye, "I think you are short of a beating from the successor of socialism. Don''t be shameless. You should exaggerate yourself." "That''s all right. You flatter me, don''t you?" Shu Jie sat under himself and opened the computer. "Let''s go." Gu Shen on his game number, constantly shaking his head, "you this outsider in the eyes of the high cold God image can collapse thoroughly ah, with who do not learn." "With you." "You''re throwing the pot." The next day, Gu Chen sent the evidence to the director early. After seeing it, the director looked dignified and said that he would discuss it with the superior leaders before making a decision. After all, this kind of thing had a bad impact, and the reputation of many schools was also threatened. However, the result soon came out. In the afternoon, a school wide meeting was held. First, Gao Feng criticized Gao Feng for spreading false news in the school and causing bad influence on the reputation of his classmates. Gao Feng seriously admitted his mistake in front of everyone and apologized to Shu Jie. The culprit was carried onto the stage by the teacher and the director. The director held the microphone and said to the students below: "recently, in the school forum, it is said that the students play with the girl''s feelings. After investigation and understanding, our teacher found out the culprit behind the scenes, class jueyu of the foreign language department, made up stories with trumpets in the forum mountain, and had a good understanding of our school Students who cause serious physical and mental damage, seriously damage the school''s external good image, shall be expelled from schoolUnderground everyone was in an uproar. We didn''t expect things to turn around and plunge into such a strange trend. How did the girl who cried on the forum become a man? "Our school''s learning environment is good. We can''t destroy the school''s image just because of a few students. Next time, if we find such behavior of maliciously slandering students and destroying the school atmosphere, we will be expelled directly and mercilessly!" The director then finished his speech and took down the dull class. At the end of the day, when the meeting was dissolved, Gao Feng came over and apologized to Shu Jie, "I''m sorry, all the words I said were words that were hot in my head at that time. I didn''t bring my brain at that time." "Nothing." Shu Jie said it''s OK, but Gu Chen of course had to sneer, "it''s normal that college students nowadays don''t have the ability to distinguish. They just look at what they want to see. They are envious of ah Jie''s good study and good looks. They want to slander him as soon as they get a chance. I understand in the hearts of adolescent boys like you." Gu Chen''s face was hot, and he was right. He felt that people like Shu Jie were really envious, and his mind was hot before he spread the truth that he was not sure. However, Gao Feng didn''t dare to say anything more. He just bent down and apologized to Shu Jie, and then quickly disappeared in the crowd. Chapter 503 "Adolescent boys? Are you still in your twenties Shu Jie and others go far and say to Gu Chen. Gu Chen said: "his psychological age is not mature, which is about my actual age." Shu Jie said, but Gu Chen didn''t bother to fight with him, "will the Jedi survive next week, or will the offline competition come?" As soon as I heard the offline game, Gu Shen''s eyes lit up, and immediately changed his face, "come on, little brother, take me to lie down and win, I''m super sweet." "Where did you learn to talk?" Shu Jie hated cold, "you give me this again, seal your mouth." "Wow, little brother, what are you doing so fiercely? Don''t you think that''s how you talked to the young lady who formed the team last time?" Gu Chen, holding his voice, said, "little brother, I want a first aid kit ~ ~" "..." Gu Shen shook his head. "You killed your little sister. You can''t find a girlfriend like your little uncle. You''re not afraid of hardship and tiredness. You''re afraid that the technical house will tease your sister. You''re not afraid of wind and rain. You''re afraid that Shu Jie won''t be enlightened." "Ah, ah Jie, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me." "I don''t know you!" The next place where he was invited to play online games was a good place for his classmates in the school. Because they usually match the students in the school in the evening, and take the whole Carrey with his teammates to eat chicken. In the chicken eating area of the forum, they are praised as a great God. As long as they meet him, there is no time not to eat chicken. Even some people pick out that it should be the students in the school, but they don''t know who it is. Many of the offline games are aimed at the great God. When Shu Jie and Gu Shen appeared, everyone was surprised. Did they also play games? But after Shu Jie boarded the horn, the boys around him let out a whine, and the God of the game was Shu Jie??? A person, handsome and lovable, full of learning talent, full of game talent, such a person still have their way of life? No! This burst of wailing, Gu Shen''s face was blinded. He took off the earphone and looked behind him. All of them were staring at Shu Jie''s computer. He tilted his head to have a look. There was nothing on the computer. "Ah Jie, what did you just do?" After a while, Gu Jie took a deep look at him and said, "I don''t know." Then put on headphones into the game. After the room was built, Shu Jie and Gu Shen formed a team, and the people behind them were the most, men and women in a row. Shu Jie opened the voice of the team. In the first game, he and Gu Shen jumped to the airport. The airport has the most people and is the most easily eliminated place. Therefore, for the sake of conservatism, most people will not bump into the muzzle of the gun, but there are always some people who are not afraid of death, just gang. Gu Chen didn''t find a gun on the ground. After telling Shu Jie, he ran inside to search for it. During this time, Shu Jie killed four people with a spray sheet outside to seek death. After picking up enough things, Gu Shen went out to share materials with Shu Jie, "I''m a first-aid soldier. See what good things I''ve found for you." "Go over there and find a car. Conservatively, it''s supposed to be the curse circle. Let''s get rid of the poison first." "All right." Two people cooperate very tacit understanding, five game eat five game of chicken, the whole Internet bar issued a howling voice, are shouting unfair, Gu Shen real lie win, the record is like Shu Jie in the single row. The first game: Shu Jie ten kill, Gu Shen two kill eat chicken. The second game: Shu Jie eight kill, Gu Shen three kill eat chicken. The third game: Shu Jie killed thirteen, Gu chenling killed and ate chicken. The fourth game: Shu Jie killed seven, Gu Shen killed one and ate chicken. The fifth game: Shu Jie 16 kill, Gu Chen zero kill eat chicken. Gu Chen is like eating chicken with a plug-in. It really shows how a medical soldier is brought to lie down and win. When Gu Shen takes off his earphone, he hears the man behind him saying that Gu Shen lies down and wins. Gu Shen, who was in a good mood, grabbed Shu Jie''s neck and turned to them, "my brother, good at learning, high in face value, can play games, can tease my sister, don''t miss passing by, push my brother." Shu Jie coldly puts Gu Shen''s arm on his body down, turns back and picks up the bag, "gone." Then he went out through the crowd. I''m sorry to touch my sister''s nose, but I don''t want to touch her Everyone was amused by Gu Shen and laughed. From a distance, Shu Jie came with an angry voice, "don''t go yet!" "It''s coming, it''s coming." Gu Shen rushed out with his bag on his back. Later, Gu Chen was 14 years old. He was confessed for the first time in his life. They came back to school with bags on their backs. Before they got to the dormitory, they were stopped by a lovely girl. The girl looks at Shu Jie with a twist. Gu Chen thinks that he wants to tell Shu Jie that the bird is going to retreat quietly. Shu Jie holds her arm and wants to walk from the side. She ignores the girl. What Shu Jie is not good at is dealing with these things. It''s better not to worry about them.Gu Chen pressed Shu Jie''s hand, "brother, be a gentleman to girls. You forgot what I told you." Gu Chen looked at the little girl with a smile, "it''s OK. He''s cold outside and hot inside. You can tell him what you want." The girl was embarrassed to look at Gu Shen, her face flushed, "in fact I want to tell you that I like you. Can you be with me? " "Well?" Gu Chen pointed to himself, his innocent big eyes flapped and blinked twice, "me?" The girl''s face turned red and nodded gently. "He''s under age, not in love." Shu Jie coldly put in a word and took Gu Shen away on the spot. Gu Chengang wanted to politely refuse the girl''s confession, but Shu Jie took him away. He also had a bad face. "Ai Ai Ai, I''m very sorry for your behavior!" Back in the dormitory, Gu Shen jumped, "brother! Do you think it''s a special shame that I have someone to confess and you don''t have anyone to confess? I tell you not to learn from my father. My father can find my mother like that. It''s absolutely a good thing that he did in his last life. You should learn to smile. Do you understand? Girls like warm men. Learn to be warm. " "Can you shut up?" "Yes." Life is quiet. At the end of the year, there is a thunder explosion on the ground. Lin Wan is pregnant. After so many years of pregnancy, Lin Wan''s reaction is the most serious. After going to the hospital for examination, she has been pregnant for two months. This makes Shu Ling very happy. She goes everywhere to collect things for Lin Wan''s children, and buys a lot of things to send to Lin Wan for fear that she may lack them I want something. Chapter 504 Lin Wan, who recovered well, accompanied by Fang Sen, came to Shu Ling''s home. As soon as he entered the door, a warm wind came. Lin Wan looked at Shu Ling who opened the door to her and said, "why is your home so hot?" "It''s not because you''re coming. I just turned on and off the air conditioner in my house. I''m afraid that you can''t blow the air conditioner well. I''ll turn it off again. Come in quickly. It''s cold outside." It took you two months to get used to the fragile state. It took me two months to get used to it Shuling took people inside, "it''s not because of you. You''re not too young. Pregnancy is very dangerous. I''m so worried about you. It doesn''t matter if you give it to me here." "Godmother!" Gu Shen sprang out of the living room and held Lin Wan''s arm sweetly. "Godmother, I''ve picked a lot of things for you. You''ll definitely use them in the future." Lin Wan kneaded Gu Shen''s face, "I''m still the son''s considerate son. The godmother didn''t hurt you in vain. Come and kiss her." Shuling separated the two people, "after the new year, Xiaoshen will be fifteen, and he will be pro, pro what pro." "You''re a real mother. You''re mean." Gu Yishen came out of the kitchen. Shu Ling specially asked him to make something for Lin Wan to eat for pregnant women. Then he sat down and chatted with Lin Wan, "why don''t you all come here to celebrate the new year this year? We haven''t been together for a long time. It''s just that we can celebrate the new year together." "Good." Lin Wan was very happy. "We haven''t spent the Chinese New Year together for many years. When we were in college, I dragged you out to buy cheap firecrackers. We went out to play and burst a hole in your most expensive coat. Lu Zhifei didn''t let you go out with me at that time." "Lu Zhifei?" Gu Yishen is jealous and unhappy again. Shuling can''t smile, "how old are you? You still eat this kind of vinegar when you were young. Now you are the first in my heart. No one can replace you." Gu Chen was playing with his mobile phone honestly, and then he looked at Shu Ling with his resentful eyes, "Mom, am I not your favorite deep baby? Why does my father come first in your heart? What about me? Don''t I deserve a name? " When Gu Yizi was born, she said, "I love you so much. I love you so much." "I know. This is the end of the plastic father son relationship between us. You deprived my mother of her love for me. My heart hurts." Lin Wan applauded Gu Chen, "I''m really good at acting as a son. Otherwise, you can be an actor. You can go to an art college. With my little face of being a son, you''ll definitely get the top." Gu Chen solemnly said to Lin Wan, "I don''t sell my face, godmother. I''m just a poor young pupil who is forced to eat dog food. I don''t deserve to have acting skills." Chinese New Year. On the night of new year''s Eve, Shuling''s family was crowded with people one after another. Gu Yishen, who came back from work with Shu Ling, changed his clothes and went to the supermarket with Shu Ling. He bought some nuts, drinks and other things to pass the time. He also bought some dishes and fish and was ready to go back to make some dumplings. It was a bit of New Year atmosphere. Gu Shen always goes out to surf with Shu Jie during the two days of vacation. Shu Jie is relieved to watch Shu Ling, so he doesn''t care much about him. Fortunately, this little man has a little conscience. He came back with Shu Jie early this morning. Gu Shen learned good cooking skills from his father, and said that he would find a daughter-in-law in the future. If his mother is like this, he can still support himself. The two men were busy in the kitchen. Shu Jie and Shu Ling sat in the living room talking about the education of the school and Gu Shen. Someone knocked at the door. Shu Jie ran to open the door. Chi Wei, Xiao Li and Xu Shengbai came in with a bunch of things. Xiao Li into the door, the red Wangwang big gift bag was Shujie plug a full, "take uncle to buy you." Shu Jie, "..." Carrying the Wangwang big gift bag, with a cold face, he turned and walked to the living room. Shuling''s laughter broke out in the living room, "Xiao Li, get in here for me!" He took off his coat and hung it outside. Xiao Li went to the living room in his slippers. "What are you doing? I''m so angry. I''ll let me roll here and there as soon as I come." He picked up an orange and smashed it from Xiao Li. "You''re promising. Every year, Wangwang''s big gift bag will be sent to Xiaojie after I send it to Xiaojie. After I send it to Shenshen, you don''t want your face?" Xiao Li catches the orange and goes to sit on the sofa. "I''m keeping childlike innocence. You see how happy Shu Jie is." "I don''t see that." Or Xu Shengbai on the road, came in and gave Shu Jie a thick red envelope, "I and your uncle Xiao give you the red envelope, take it." See Shu Jie don''t want to take Shu Ling directly, he took it, put it in Shu Jie''s hand, "take it, don''t take it white, your uncle Xiao so buckle, thanks to your Uncle Xu also generous point." "Well, what do you mean I deduct so much? Can I have a share of the money?" Xiao Li was unconvinced. Chi Wei said hello to Shu Ling after he came in. He muttered to Shu Jie like an old urchin. He didn''t know what to talk about. Lin Wan and Fang Sen rushed over and gave Shu Jie and Gu Shen a big red envelope.In the evening, there were dozens of dishes. Except Lin Wan, Shu Jie and Gu Chen, they all drank a lot of wine. They didn''t go back to their room to sleep until midnight. Shu Jie and Gu Chen fell asleep in the living room. Shu Ling didn''t wake them up, so they went to find a quilt to cover them. Gu Yishen went to the balcony of the living room after packing up. Shu Ling covered the two children with quilts and went to the balcony to close the door. "Why don''t you go to bed?" "Another year has passed." "Well, yes." Shu Ling looked at the living room with a smile, "it''s so good to feel like this now." Gu Yishen took out a ring and pulled Shu Ling''s hand to put it on her. It was a diamond ring with a peculiar shape. "Don''t you have a ring? Why buy another one? " "This ring has a different meaning." Gu Yishen holds Shu Ling''s hand, "this ring represents that no matter when, no matter where, no matter how long, I will be by your side." "You want to bind me all the time. I can''t see it. Gu Yishen is so thoughtful?" "Will the lady?" "Yes." Shu Ling tiptoed close to Gu Yishen''s lips, "in this life, in the next life, I will never let go again. You can''t get rid of me." Gu Yishen smiles and deepens the kiss. You love me just as I love you. No one can do without you. Even if you have experienced a storm, you will only get them closer. The most true love words in my life are only three words, I love you.